¡¶I am the crown prince¡·


 Chapter 1 I'm abolished

    You can search "I am the crown prince" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Big week.

    The sixth day of November in the seventh year of Wude.

    Most of them are Chang'an, Xicheng, and Prince's Mansion.

    Today, a team of people came to the gate of the Prince's Mansion.

    It is the imperial guards in the palace.

    The leader is wearing a golden chain mail, wearing a sword on his waist, and holding an imperial decree in his hand.

    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor's edict said: By the order of Emperor Guangxiao, the prince Zhou Heng is the prince of my Great Zhou. However, his virtues are ashamed, his conduct is improper, he neglects his duties, and he has no respect for his elders. Today the prince is abolished and demoted to the county king.  Move out of the Prince's Mansion to go to Hanshan Temple to meditate and repent within three days, there must be no mistake!"

    The chief general of the Forbidden Army, Guo Ming, read out the imperial decree of Emperor Xiaoguang.

    The edict has been read out.

    Guo Ming walked up the stone steps in front of the prince's mansion in two steps, and walked in front of the worshipers, "The prince accepts the order!" Guo Ming said in a cold tone.

    It seems that there is resentment towards the prince.

    Kneeling in front of the Prince's Mansion is the current Prince Zhou Heng.

    She is young but looks plump and weighs at least two hundred kilograms, just like an enlarged version of the Nianhua doll, with a simple and honest expression on her face.

    But no one knew that under this simple and honest expression was an arrogant and domineering face.

    "My son, Zhou Heng, takes the decree to thank you!"

    Zhou Heng immediately raised his hands to receive the imperial edict, his voice was loud and could not hear any remorse or anger, instead he was calm, calm, and calm.

    This made Guo Ming slightly stunned when he looked at Zhou Heng, and his movements were also a little stiff.

    He read the imperial decree outside the Prince's Mansion just to make Zhou Heng angry and remorseful, to make Zhou Heng look bad, and to let everyone in Chang'an see how Zhou Heng reaped the consequences of himself.

    But he found that what he hoped for did not happen.

    Zhou Heng wanted to take the imperial decree, but Guo Ming didn't let go.

    "General!"

    Zhou Heng called softly.

    Guo Ming just came to his senses, looked at Zhou Heng and let go of the imperial decree in his hand, looked at Zhou Hengxin suspiciously and said, is this the domineering and domineering prince he knew?

    "His Royal Highness, this is an imperial decree to depose your crown prince!"

    Guo Ming couldn't help reminding him.

    Zhou Heng glanced at the imperial decree in his hand, then looked at Guo Ming, with a blank expression on his face, "So?" Zhou Heng asked Guo Ming back as if he didn't understand what Guo Ming said.

    Guo Mingxin said so?

    So you should become angry from embarrassment, you should be extremely sad, you should cry and wipe away your tears!

    "Nothing, nothing!"

    Guo Ming said something lightly.

    Zhou Heng nodded and looked at the silent Chang'an people around him. These people should also come to watch the fun.

    "Everyone, leave! I know I am young and handsome, and you are infatuated with my beauty, but put"

    "Snapped¡ª¡ª"

    Before Zhou Heng could speak, an egg fell on Zhou Heng's head.

    "Who is so bold?"

    Zhou Heng just yelled, eggs, vegetables, radishes, eggplants, kung pao chicken, shredded pork with peppers, scrambled eggs with tomatoes came all over the place, so frightened that Zhou Heng rushed into the prince's mansion and closed the door.

    The door of the mansion is closed.

    Zhou Heng immediately heard the cheers outside.

    "Great! The crown prince has been deposed!"

    "The emperor is holy!"

    "God has eyes!"

    "The ancestors and ancestors have appeared!"

    Seeing the cheers of the crowd, Zhou Heng sighed helplessly and shook his head. I am afraid that Chang'an City tonight will be more lively than the annual meeting.

    Sure enough.

    As night fell, lanterns were hung up in Chang'an City and fireworks were set off.

    The whole city is celebrating the deposed prince.

    Some people were even moved to tears.

    "This is a good thing, brother, why are you crying?"

    "I cry for my daughter-in-law."

    "What's wrong with your daughter-in-law?" The person beside him looked at the strong man beside him and said.

    "You snatched the bloody prince from my wife and asked her to make Yanxianglou red date steamed buns for him, and you didn't return it until half a month later. Now that he has received retribution, I am crying with joy!"

    The strong man wiped his tears and said.

    "Your daughter-in-law is a embroiderer but not a cook. What do you mean by looking for your daughter-in-law? Is your daughter-in-law okay?" The person beside him asked with concern.

    "My daughter-in-law is fine, but when she comes back she always says I'm not manly enough." The strong manSome aggrieved said that when Zhou Heng snatched it away, he had already pounced on it, but he couldn't stop it.

    "My condolences!"

    night.

    Prince's Mansion.

    Zhou Heng lay on the rocking chair in the courtyard watching the fireworks all over the sky, listening to the sound of firecrackers, he showed a bitter smile.

    In the first year of Wude, Great Zhou and Southern Tang went to war, Prince Zhou Heng was sent to oversee the army, but Zhou Heng was greedy for life and afraid of death, so he escaped and became the laughing stock of the Great Zhou court.

    In the third year of Wude, there was a drought in the eastern county of Dazhou. Zhou Heng was ordered to distribute grain for the earthquake, but he neglected his duty and built wine ponds and meat forests, lost grain and grass, and caused a mutiny, causing chaos in Fuyang.

    In the fourth year of Wude, Zhou Heng fell in love with Su Ningyu, the eldest daughter of the Duke of Zhenguo's mansion, and begged the emperor to grant him a marriage. In the second year of marriage, he divorced Su Ningyu and married a woman from a brothel.

    Su Ningyu

    The eldest daughter of Zhen Guogong's mansion, she has outstanding talents and learning, unparalleled appearance, and gentle personality. She is the most talented woman in the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    In the sixth year of Wude, Zhou Heng was the crown prince and married Su Nuanyu, the second daughter of the Duke of Zhenguo's mansion.  Hugh men.

    The Duke of Zhenguo also left Chang'an because of Zhou Heng, and moved to live in Luoyang.

    Su Nuanyu.

    The second daughter of the Duke of Zhenguo's mansion, worshiped Li Taibai, the sword fairy of the Great Zhou Dynasty, as her teacher since she was a child. She is proficient in martial arts and has a chivalrous demeanor.

    In January of the seventh year of Wude, he was fined for molesting beautiful girls.

    In February of the seventh year of Wude, there was a riot in the Guozijian and the teacher was beaten.

    In March of the seventh year of Wude, I peeped at Princess Nanchu taking a bath.

    In April of the seventh year of Wude, he tripped the old lady and bullied the children

    Thinking of this, Zhou Heng shook his head to calm down his thoughts, thinking that there is no need to be so ruthless even if he wants to die, let alone the prince, who really regards himself as the emperor?

    Thinking of what they have done, King Zhou and Yang Guang are all younger brothers in front of Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng sighed helplessly.

    Xin said that he had a hard life, and finally became a crown prince, but he did not expect to be abolished.

    ?From the analysis of the extent of what he did and how wrong he was, if he walked out of the prince's mansion, he would probably be beaten to death with a stick.

    Zhou Heng looked at the sky and lamented his suffering.

    Being penniless and leaving the house, he is probably the worst crown prince in the world.

    The palace.

    "How did the rebel react?"

    Emperor Guangxiao, Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, asked Guo Ming, the chief general of the Forbidden Army who passed the edict in front of him.

    "Um?"

    Guo Ming didn't know how to answer.

    "Say it, but it's okay to say it, I forgive you for not being guilty!" Emperor Guangxiao thought that Guo Ming was afraid of himself, after all Zhou Heng was deposed and was still the prince.

    "The prince didn't react at all, and calmly accepted the imperial edict."

    Guo Ming replied.

    no response?  Take it easy?

    What is this nonsense?

    "Hmph, this rebellious son has no sense of shame. He has completely disgraced my royal family." Emperor Guangxiao said angrily.

    Having been abolished as the crown prince, he was still calm and unresponsive.

    If it is someone else, I am afraid that they are already ashamed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 Hematemesis Big Sale

    ?

    Accompanied by the sound of firecrackers.

    Zhou Heng spent a New Year's night.

    ?Last night was probably the most profitable time for all the firecracker merchants in Chang'an City.

    Zhou Hengxin said that this can be regarded as a small contribution to the economic development of Chang'an City.

    Early morning.

    The sunlight came in directly from the half-covered window, and the golden light was like golden ribbons.

    The room is much brighter under the sun.

    Zhou Heng staggered up from the bed, walked to the table, picked up the teapot and drank a few sips of herbal tea directly from the teapot spout to make himself more awake.

    "Why is there no one?"

    According to the usual time, the Prince's Mansion should be very lively at this time.

    But today it was silent outside, not even a bird chirping.

    finish dressing.

    Da Zhou's costumes are more like the Tang Dynasty in history. The costumes are beautiful and gorgeous, with a strong oriental color. Without the help of the maid, Zhou Heng seemed to have worn them several times before he could barely put them on.

    Xin said that the design of clothes should be so cumbersome.

    Push open the door and come in, walk through the corridor, and come to the front hall.

    "Where are people?"

    Seeing that there were still two people in the front hall, Zhou Heng immediately asked a question. Seeing Zhou Heng coming out, the two of them trembled in fright, and dropped the porcelain bottle in their hands to the ground.

    "His Majesty the Wife!"

    The one on the left is hesitating.

    Looking at Zhou Heng, there was fear in his eyes.

    Zhou Heng looked at the two nervous people in front of him, and his eyes fell on the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. This was the enamel vase in his study.

    The value is at least a few hundred taels of silver in the current Chang'an City.

    steal?

    Thief?

    "What are you guys doing?" Zhou Heng asked with some dignity.

    "We we"

    The two of them were intimidated by Zhou Heng, and they were clear about the tricks of their prince.

    "Stealing things? According to the laws of my Great Zhou Dynasty, a thief who goes through the streets once will be imprisoned for three months, and his hands will be burned. Don't you know?"

    Zhou Heng walked up to the two of them while speaking.

    "Please let the prince let us go, we have no other choice!"

    One immediately knelt down and begged Zhou Heng to let them go.

    "Is there a last resort?"

    Zhou Hengxin said that you lied to ghosts.

    What is the last resort to steal?

    "Everyone knows that you were deposed. They all escaped from the Prince's Mansion last night and took away all the things that could be taken from the mansion. We two brothers got up late. When we found out, all the things in the mansion had been stolen. We thought  Go steal something from your study."

    Zhou Heng understood the situation in a few words.

    Maybe that's what the tree fell and the hozen scattered.

    Zhou Heng glanced at the two kowtowers on the ground, "Do you know that the early bird catches the worm? You two got nothing because of your laziness."

    Zhou Heng gave them a severe lesson.

    "But the two of you have reminded me!"

    Zhou Heng suddenly thought of something.

    The two looked up at Zhou Heng in fear. Could it be that Zhou Heng wanted to punish them both.

    "You two get up for me." Zhou Heng ordered the two of them to get up.

    "His Royal Highness!"

    The two stood in front of Zhou Heng tremblingly.

    "In the past, I may have been full of evil, but now it is considered karma. People who are about to die say good things. You and I will get to know each other. Today, you help me once. I will give each of you a thousand taels of silver, and you will be treated as masters and servants."  What's the pay for a match?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    When the two of them heard this, they were stunned, and they thought what was going on?

    Instead of being angry, give them money?

    "Your Highness, you don't have to say that, as long as you have something to ask, you can."

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, the two people in front of them obviously didn't believe that all this was true. When did their prince be so amiable.

    "I will give it if I say it, and the man will keep his word. Come with me!"

    Zhou Heng brought the two of them to the study.

    "Why haven't the things in it been taken away?" Zhou Heng asked, didn't he mean that everything that could be taken away was taken away?

    Why didn't the study move?

    "His Royal Highness, you forgot, in this study??Things are all bestowed by the emperor, if it is stolen, it will be a crime of beheading, even if the things in the front hall outside are discovered, it will only be a pain of flesh and blood.  "

    A person followed behind Zhou Heng and replied.

    It's not worth losing your life for a little profit.

    "You move all of these to the gate of the Prince's Mansion!" Zhou Heng ordered the two to move the things in the study out.

    "ah?"

    The two of them froze for a moment, thinking what they were going to do?

    "Move, but be careful not to damage it. This will be my wealth for the rest of my life." Zhou Heng told the two to be careful when moving.

    Move the things in the study to the door.

    There are more than 50 items in total, such as porcelain, calligraphy and painting and so on.

    "His Royal Highness, what are you going to do?" The two of them didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant by moving these things out. Could it be that they wanted to bask in the sun?

    "Come on, hang this banner on the plaque at the entrance of the Prince's Mansion."

    Zhou Heng handed the banner in his hand to the two people in front of him.

    "What is this?"

    The two were curious, but they obeyed Zhou Heng's words and hung a banner at the gate of the Prince's Mansion.

    "The prince has done it. The Prince's Mansion has a big clearance sale. If you buy one item, you can visit the Prince's Mansion for a day?" The two were dumbfounded and said what was the use of this.

    Zhou Heng moved a chair and sat on it, crossed his legs, and held a teacup in his left hand. His face was full of leisure and contentment, and he didn't look disappointed at all.

    Gradually, a lot gathered at the door.

    "What does it mean?"

    "A day trip?"

    "What's the situation?"

    "The prince is not stupid, is he?"

    In less than half a day, Chang'an City has almost spread the strange things that happened in front of the Prince's Mansion.

    Zhou Heng glanced at the crowd, and slowly stood up when he saw that the crowd was almost here.

    When Zhou Heng got up, everyone took a few steps back in fright, wondering if he was really that scary?

    "Everyone in Chang'an City, old and young, today the Prince's Mansion has a big clearance sale. Anyone who knows the goods should know the quality and value of the things displayed here?"

    While speaking, Zhou Heng cupped his fists and saluted, like a man walking in the rivers and lakes.

    "I will tell you all that these are good things. It is rare to see them in normal times. Today, if you are lucky, you only need four hundred and ninety-eight taels to buy a treasure. The things from the palace are more than four hundred taels of silver. You can't buy them at a loss.  You can¡¯t be fooled by buying it. I guarantee you can make money by reselling it.¡±

    "Four hundred taels?"

    One person looked at Zhou Heng suspiciously, thinking that he would really sell it to them?

    How could he not believe it so much.

    This is Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng who doesn't know what the lower limit is.

    "That's right, four hundred and ninety-eight taels of silver, and you can also visit the Prince's Mansion for a day. There are wine pools and meat forests, five-story towers, bamboo forest courtyards, and Fengyue Pond in the Prince's Mansion. The beautiful scenery is definitely a visual treat."

    Zhou Heng continued to fool around.

    Following Zhou Heng's unremitting efforts, someone finally started to try.

    In less than half a day, everything in the mansion was sold out, except for those doors and windows that were not removed for sale.

    Zhou Heng sat on a chair, gasping for breath, looking at the bank note in his hand.

    More than twenty-seven thousand taels of silver.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 King Lu's Complaint

    ?

    Counting the bank notes, Zhou Heng raised his head and glanced at the two servants of the Prince's Mansion in front of him.

    "These two thousand taels are my promise to the two of you. Use the money to start a small business, marry a wife and have children, and honor your elders. Remember?"

    Zhou Heng very heroically took out two thousand taels from the five thousand taels and handed them to the two people in front of him.

    When the two saw Zhou Heng, they really gave them a silver ticket.

    Think you are dreaming.

    I didn't dare to pick it up for a while.

    "Take it!"

    Zhou Heng raised his hand and said in a more emphatic tone.

    "Thank you, Your Highness the Prince!"

    The two immediately knelt down and took two thousand taels. They didn't expect that such a person would benefit in the end.

    "Go!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand to let the two leave.

    The two kowtowed to Zhou Heng, then turned and left. After walking ten steps, the two immediately left and returned.

    "What's the matter?" Zhou Heng glanced at the two people in front of him, was he reluctant to part with himself or disliked the lack of money?

    "His Royal Highness."

    "Don't call me prince, I've been deposed, just call me son!" Zhou Heng corrected the words of the person on the left.

    "Yes, yes, sir, where are you going next?"

    "Hanshan Temple."

    Zhou Heng said that the emperor's order was hard to break, so he naturally wanted to go to Hanshan Temple.

    "My lord, we two brothers have made a decision, and we will follow you from now on!" The person on the right said with a smile. The two of them didn't know what to do with one thousand taels.  Can fly to the top.

    "Follow me?"

    "That's right."

    Both of them nodded in unison.

    "What's your name?"

    "My name is Li Er, and his name is Zhang San!" The two introduced their names. Zhou Heng heard that the name was casual enough, but it was basically the same as the names of ordinary people in ancient times.

    "You really don't regret it?"

    "No regrets."

    "Okay, then you two will follow me from today on." Zhou Heng said.

    He didn't refuse either, because he needed help, and he couldn't do anything with his body.

    Zhou Heng looked at his body shape, and it seemed that he needed to lose weight.

    Soon news of Zhou Heng selling things from the Prince's Mansion at a low price spread throughout Chang'an City.

    "What you said is true?"

    The second prince Lu Wang Zhou Zheng asked happily when he heard the news.

    "It's true, I just took a look at the entrance of the Prince's Mansion, and it's empty inside!" said the butler of Lu Wang's Mansion flatteringly.

    "Okay, okay, Zhou Heng, as a deposed prince, dares to sell things from the prince's mansion, come with me."

    Zhou Zheng felt that he had caught Zhou Heng's handle.

    What is Zhou Heng?

    Delicious and lazy, lazy and greedy, doing all kinds of evil.

    He, Zhou Zheng, is outstanding in learning, both civil and military, and has a dignified appearance, because Zhou Heng was born a day earlier and was the prince, and he is a prince.

    "Close the door of the mansion, let's go!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    The three were about to leave.

    "Wait a minute!"

    A carriage stopped at the gate of the Prince's Mansion.

    "Young Master is King Lu's carriage!" Li Er said, and Zhou Heng nodded. In his memory, King Lu was very dissatisfied with his idiot prince, and suppressed him everywhere.

    "Where is the prince going?"

    Before the person got out of the car, the voice had already arrived.

    "Hanshan Temple!" Zhou Heng replied.

    Zhou Zheng got down from the carriage, wearing a splendid gown, holding a white paper fan, and standing in front of Zhou Heng was an idol male star.

    "My brother heard that the prince sold off the things in the prince's mansion."

    Zhou Zheng stepped forward and said.

    "Do you want to buy it? Unfortunately, you can't buy it. It's sold out." Zhou Heng was very uncomfortable with Zhou Zheng's sarcastic remarks, with a mocking tone.

    "The prince misunderstood. I came to tell the prince that you are no longer the prince. The things in the prince's mansion are no longer yours. You have violated the laws of my country by selling the things in the prince's mansion."

    Zhou Zheng wanted Zhou Heng to leave penniless and penniless.

    He wants Zhou Heng to beg along the street.

    "none of your business?"

    Zhou Heng swears directly.

    "you sayWhat?  "Zhou Zheng didn't expect that Zhou Heng, a deposed prince, would dare to show his power in front of him like this.

    "Didn't you hear clearly? Sorry I never say it a second time."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Zhou Heng, do you really think you are still the prince? Now you are like an ant in my eyes." Zhou Zheng said angrily.

    With anger in his eyes, he felt like he was going to eat Zhou Heng.

    "Zhou Zhen, do you really think that I have been abolished, and you are the prince? You are still the King Lu in my eyes."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    The things in the Prince's Mansion are all things that the emperor bestowed on him, so they are his own things, so why can't he sell them?

    Do things by yourself and it¡¯s not your turn for a fool to point fingers in front of you. Don¡¯t think that you, a monkey, can dominate without a tiger.

    Although brother is not the prince, but the legend of brother is still there.

    "Okay, Zhou Heng, wait for me!"

    Zhou Zheng originally wanted to ridicule Zhou Heng and ridicule Zhou Heng, but unfortunately, he was speechless when Zhou Heng teased him.

    Zhou froze and left.

    "Young master, you are no longer the prince. I am afraid that you will be retaliated by King Lu for offending King Lu so much." Zhang San said with some concern.

    Zhou Heng is no longer the prince.

    Then, as the second prince, King Lu is the one who has the best chance of becoming the prince.

    Once King Lu became a prince, he was not allowed to wear small shoes for them.

    "Since we are destined to be enemies, even if I kneel down and kowtow to him now, we are still enemies, and I, you guys, remember what I said, I am bad but my heart is not bad, and my badness is all on the bright side."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Li Er and Zhang San were speechless for a moment, and they said to themselves, son, they have never seen someone so high-sounding, boasting that they are bad can be so justifiable.

    This cheek is not usually thick.

    "Zhou Zheng looks like a dog, and his heart is very bad. Such a person is dishonest and will not be taken seriously."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Young master speaks clearly."

    Li Er said.

    "Let's go. In fact, it's not a sad thing to abolish the crown prince. There have been many dynasties who killed each other for the throne. The crown prince seems to be in a good position, but everyone cares about it. He is surrounded by enemies. If he doesn't keep his life, he will die.  "

    Zhou Heng explained to the two of them.

    Li Er and Zhang San looked at the expressions on Zhou Heng's face, and they were really not sad at all. Could it be that Zhou Heng has been acting all these years.

    Just worried that someone will target him?

    If so, this is too realistic.  It's all been discredited.

    "Young master is smart!"

    Zhang San raised his thumb and said.

    Zhou Zheng left the prince's mansion and went straight to the palace. He couldn't move Zhou Heng, so let the emperor teach Zhou Heng a lesson.

    "Your Majesty, please see King Lu!"

    "Why is he here when he's free, let him in!" Emperor Guangxiao put down the memorial in his hand, rubbed his eyes, and after a while, Zhou walked in in a daze.

    "My son kowtows to my father!"

    "Well, why did King Lu leave my imperial study?"

    Emperor Ming Xiao asked.

    "Father, my son heard that the crown prince was abolished, and was worried about the safety of the imperial brother, so I went to the mansion today to express condolences, but I didn't expect that the imperial brother would sell all the rewards and support from the crown prince's mansion. Father, those are all belongings of my royal family, father.  What the emperor bestowed was the great grace of the emperor, and this action of the emperor's elder brother is to despise the grace of the emperor, and this son and minister feel that this is inappropriate, so I come here to ask the emperor for instructions!"

    What Zhou Zheng said was impassioned, describing Zhou Heng as a person who despises the imperial power and has no elders.

    He hoped that this would arouse Emperor Guangxiao's anger towards Zhou Heng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4 Hanshan Temple

    ?

    A moment.

    "I know about this, you go down!"

    Emperor Guangxiao slowly raised his head, glanced at Zhou Zheng and said something, then picked up the memorial in front of him and continued to look it up, as if nothing happened just now.

    Zhou was taken aback for a moment.

    "Father?"

    Zhou Zheng wanted to continue to say something, but was stopped by Wei Gao, the imperial father-in-law next to Emperor Guangxiao, and the head of the palace, slowly shaking his head.

    Wei Gao served beside Emperor Guangxiao for ten years.

    Not to mention that he knows Emperor Guangxiao's character and thoughts well, but he can also figure it out.

    Seeing Wei Gao shaking his head.

    Zhou Zheng didn't continue to say anything.

    "My son, leave!"

    Zhou Zheng came out of the imperial study.

    After a while, Wei Gao also came out.

    "Elder-in-law, why don't you let me continue?" Zhou Zheng was a little puzzled. If he said something, the emperor would definitely punish the abolished prince severely.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu, you still don't understand what the emperor is thinking." Wei Gao said shaking his head.

    King Zhou Zheng of Lu was very smart, but why didn't he know how to observe his words, and Emperor Guangxiao was already a little displeased when Zhou Zhen complained.

    "What do you mean?"

    "You and the deposed prince are blood brothers. As the saying goes, breaking bones connects tendons. His Majesty experienced a battle for succession when he was young, so he doesn't want to see your brothers killing each other."

    Wei Gao said.

    Zhou Heng was abolished, and Zhou Zheng immediately came over and stepped on him. Isn't this fratricide?

    "That?"

    Zhou Zheng thought to himself that he was doing too much.

    "My lord, you should go back and prepare for the Chess Competition with Nanliang in a year's time. That will be your chance to show off your talents." Wei Gao said.

    After listening to Wei Gao's words, Zhou Zheng showed joy on his face, "Thank you for your father-in-law's support, I will never forget it." Zhou Zhen seemed to have suddenly realized.

    Outside Chang'an City.

    Zhou Heng took Li Er and Zhang San out of Chang'an City.

    It is true that those who have attained the Dao will help more than those who have lost the Dao.

    When he was the prince, Zhou Heng was really surrounded by a group of people, fawning on him one after another.

    Now that he is deposed, one by one sees himself like a mouse crossing the street, and along the way, Zhou Heng finally knows the warmth and coldness of human relationships.

    "Young master!"

    "There's no need to worry, it's just the position of prince, I'm not too rare."

    Zhou Heng said indignantly.

    Although the position of prince is good, it is easy to miss. Since ancient times, how many princes have successfully become emperors?

    If you want to live long, you must stay away from the prince.

    Therefore, in Zhou Heng's view, it is a blessing in disguise.

    Taking out twenty taels, the three of them rented a carriage.

    Three days passed.

    Zhou Heng finally came to Hanshan Temple.

    The green mountains and green waters make the scenery pleasant.

    Looking at the rolling mountains, the mountains are undulating, and the forests cover the mountains as if wrapped in a layer of green cloth.

    Come to the foot of the mountain.

    Looking up, there is a temple halfway up the mountain. Judging from the specifications of the temple, it is not a very big temple.

    "This is Hanshan Temple?"

    Zhou Heng pointed to Hanshan Temple and asked.

    "That's right."

    Li Er nodded.

    "This incense isn't very strong!" Zhou Heng was a little surprised. He was still the Prince of the Great Zhou. Even if he was deposed, there was no need for him to repent in such a remote place.

    He has to see girls every day, to make himself happy.

    This place is too remote, let alone a girl, it would be nice to meet people.

    "Young Master, why did you forget that this Hanshan Temple is not a temple open to the outside world, it was built with the money of the imperial court, and the imperial court allocates funds to Hanshan Temple to build temples every year."

    Zhang San explained.

    Xin said that it was impossible for Zhou Heng not to know about this matter. Could it be that he became stupid because he was abolished?

    "Tell me about it!"

    Zhou Heng came out of curiosity.

    Knowing oneself and knowing one's enemy is invincible. I can't walk into Hanshan Temple blindly. If I can't get out, my happiness for the rest of my life will be gone.

    "The abbot of this Hanshan Temple is Zhang Daoheng, one of the three heroes of my Zhou dynasty!"

    "Zhang Daoheng?"

    Zhou Heng had some impression of this person.

      Of the three portraits on the top of the portraits of the heroes in the Great Zhou Gongchen Pavilion, the one on the far left is Zhang Daoheng.

    It is heard that Zhang Daoheng has the talent of the world, the strategy of setting the country and the country, and the head of the civil servants above the court.  Later, he suddenly saw through the world of mortals and became a monk.

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Daoheng became a monk in Hanshan Temple.

    "Now it is called Abbot Chewu." Zhang San said something to Zhou Heng.

    "Comprehensive? Thorough enlightenment?" Zhou Hengxin said that there is a thorough enlightenment in the world, and the highest state of understanding is confusion in Zhou Heng's view.

    "Let's go!"

    The three of them walked up the stone steps.

    It seemed that they were halfway up the mountain, but it took the three of them two quarters of an hour to arrive at the gate of Hanshan Temple.

    Come to the gate of the temple.

    The mountain gate was wide open, and a porch came into view, but the voice from behind the porch could still be heard.

    Bypassing the entrance are more than a dozen monks practicing martial arts.

    All of them looked stern, and every move seemed to have the potential to run away.

    Pass through the corridor on one side and come to the main hall.

    ? Entering the main hall, you will be greeted by a golden statue of the Tathagata Buddha. The light incense of incense in the main hall makes people smell a little pungent, but at the same time it can calm you down.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward to worship with his palms together, then reached out and took the apple on the altar table and ate it. It wasn't that he didn't understand the rules or disrespect ghosts and gods, but that he was really hungry.

    It's nothing for the Buddha to cut meat and feed the eagle, and it should be fine to eat an apple by himself.

    "Stop!"

    Just after taking a bite, a voice came from outside the hall.

    A monk in monk robes walked in.

    "How can you be presumptuous in the hall, this is the tribute of the Buddha, how dare you be disrespectful to the Buddha?" Zhou Heng felt like he had done something outrageous when he ate the apple.

    "My Buddha has a broad mind and saves all sentient beings. What's wrong with eating an apple? On the contrary, you, with fierce eyes and compelling words, still have the cultivation of a monk."

    Zhou Heng said dismissively.

    "you?"

    This person was speechless by Zhou Heng's words.

    "Don't look at me so fiercely. I am a Buddha who is compassionate and equal to all beings. Why can't I eat this apple?" Zhou Heng continued to press.

    "The benefactor is eloquent!"

    When this person didn't know how to answer, another person came in from outside, about fifty years old, wearing cassock and holding a Zen staff.

    From this person's bearing and clothing, Zhou Heng judged that this person was Zhang Daoheng.

    "The deposed prince Zhou Heng has met the abbot!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward to salute.

    Zhang Daoheng glanced at Zhou Heng, and heard that Zhou Henggui was the prince, with a violent personality and domineering, how could he give him a completely different first glance.

    I have been the most accurate judge of people in my life, could I be mistaken, Zhou Heng is good at hiding himself.

    "The emperor has already told me about your matter. From now on, you will stay in my Hanshan Temple until you wash away the dust in your heart before heading down the mountain."

    Zhang Daoheng said slowly.

    "Thank you abbot! Zhou Heng has caused you trouble."

    Zhou Heng said politely.

    "The abbot, he ate the apples on the altar table, and he must not be forgiven lightly." The monk who was speechless by Zhou Heng walked to Zhang Daoheng and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5

    ?

    Zhang Daoheng smiled and nodded, indicating that he understands this matter.

    "Let me introduce this is Elder Yongming, the supervisor of my monastery." Zhang Daoheng introduced it to Zhou Heng.

    "It turned out to be the prison temple, and Zhou Heng was rude just now."

    Clasped fists to make amends. As the saying goes, the king of Hades is easy to provoke, and the little ghost is difficult to deal with. He never thought that if he offended the prison temple as soon as he came, he would still have a good life in the future.

    "According to the rules of my Hanshan Temple, you have to copy the precepts of the temple fifty times!"

    "Can!"

    Zhou Heng didn't refuse, nor did he play tricks, and the elder Yongming in front of him did what he said.

    "Do you have any other requests, His Royal Highness?"

    Zhang Daoheng asked.

    Although Zhou Heng is a deposed prince, he still has to ask about his daily needs.

    "My request is very simple. I have two days of free time every week. I can do my own thing. You can't interfere with me."

    Zhou Heng mentioned his request.

    "I think you can't let go of those things in the secular world." Yong Ming seemed to know what Zhou Heng was going to do in his free time.

    He has also heard about Zhou Heng, who eats, drinks, whores and gambles, gambles with hawks and dogs, bullies men and women, and commits all kinds of crimes. Such a person should be locked up and cut off six roots.

    "The master said that I can't let go of worldly things, so let me ask the master if you let go?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    "Amitabha!" Yongming did not answer Zhou Heng's question.

    Zhou Heng understood from Yongming's attitude.

    "The master didn't even pick it up, so how can we let it go? Our Buddhism pays attention to choice, but you don't even have anything to give up, the master can't practice well!"

    Zhou Heng shook his head and said.

    Monk Yongming was also speechless by what Zhou Heng said

    Time flies.

    A year passed.

    It has been a year since Zhou Heng came to Hanshan Temple.

    In a year, Zhou Heng completed his small goal and lost weight successfully.

    It is no longer that fat man who weighs more than two hundred catties, but a handsome young man.  All trainees can debut at the C position, even if they are at their peak.

    Hanshan Temple also became lively because of Zhou Heng

    "Su Long, how long will it take for us to arrive in Chang'an?"

    Three carriages came up the pipeline. The carriages were luxurious. From the appearance of the carriages, it could be seen that the people inside were either rich or noble, and there were officers and soldiers following the carriages.

    It further proves that the identity of the visitor is not simple.

    "Reporting to the master, there are still three days to arrive in Chang'an. If we don't take a break for two days, we can arrive."

    There was a respectful response from outside the carriage.

    "Then you are at Hanshan Temple now?"

    "That's right!"

    Su Long replied.

    "Since we've arrived at Hanshan Temple, let's go meet our old friends and tell everyone to go to Hanshan Temple to rest for the night, and we're on our way tomorrow." A majestic voice came from inside the carriage.

    "good!"

    Su Long nodded, turned his horse's head and told the people behind.

    "Miss, the master said that we will settle down in Hanshan Temple today. The master wants to meet a friend and will be going to Hanshan Temple soon. Miss, please prepare."

    Su Long came to the second carriage and reminded him softly.

    "knew!"

    There was a melodious sound coming from the carriage, the sound was very pleasant, like a lark singing.

    It was already afternoon when the carriage arrived at Hanshan Temple.

    Hearing the movement, Zhou Heng stretched out his hand and slightly raised the bamboo hat covering his face to block the sun, and quickly glanced under the bamboo hat from the corner of his eye.

    My heart said that there are still believers in Hanshan Temple, which is a remote and innocuous temple?

    And looking at the identity of this believer is extremely unusual.

    Although he was curious, these were not things he cared about. Zhou Heng put down his hands again, and lay quietly on the rocking chair, shaking a fan with his right hand, enjoying the afternoon sun, leisurely.

    "Master, Hanshan Temple is here!"

    The carriage stopped.

    A person came out of the front carriage.

    He was around forty years old, with gray temples, but his face was majestic, with an aura of calm and self-importance. One could tell at a glance that this person was definitely a ruthless character before.

    "good!"

    ?What about Ms.  "

    Su Wangzhi got off the carriage and glanced at the carriage behind him.

    "Father!"

    A woman got off from the second carriage. The woman was wearing a light white dress with cloud patterns embroidered on it. She looked like she was wearing a white cloud dress.

    A head of black hair poured down, and it was even more black and bright against the white clothes.

    ?As the woman jumped out of the carriage, the tassels on the hairpin on her head swayed gently.

    With a tactful smile, the country is overwhelmed, the face is peerless, unparalleled in the world.

    Su Wangzhi looked dotingly at the woman in front of him, "They're all big girls now. How decent is it to jump off the carriage? Wouldn't it make people laugh when they arrived in Chang'an?"

    Even though Su Wangzhi said so, there was no trace of complaint in his eyes.

    "I see!" Su Ningyu replied with a smile.

    "Let's go!"

    Su Wangzhi led Su Ningyu and the others towards the gate of Hanshan Temple.

    "Miss, look!"

    When she reached more than ten stone steps, the little girl beside Su Ningyu, Xiangtao, gently tugged at Su Ningyu's sleeve, and then raised her finger to the place fifty meters southwest of the official road.

    Su Ningyu looked in the direction of her finger.

    It was a very simple gazebo, with four wooden pillars, covered with hay on the top, a wooden table on the bottom, and a three-meter-high flagpole next to it.

    There are streamers hanging on it, with black characters on a white background.

    Hanshan tea shop!

    ? Striking four large characters.

    "That man is ridiculous!"

    Xiangtao pointed to Zhou Heng who was relaxing on the rocking chair next to the gazebo.

    Such a simple gazebo dare to be called a tea shop.

    Su Ningyu glanced at Zhou Heng who was lying down. Zhou Heng was wearing a gray monk robe, shaking a fan in his hand, and his face was covered with a bamboo hat so that his face could not be seen.

    I thought it should be a monk from Hanshan Temple.

    "Miss, let's go and have a look later!" Xiangtao said curiously.

    The master and servant chatted with each other, and everyone came outside the mountain gate.

    "Please let me know that Su Wangzhi is here!"

    Su Wangzhi didn't go in directly, but let him know first.

    soon.

    "Today, the happy sparrows are announcing the good news, and I feel that there is a distinguished guest coming, but I didn't expect it to be the benefactor Su!" Zhang Daoheng walked out from Hanshan Temple.

    Su Wangzhi glanced at Zhang Daoheng.

    "It's still annoying as always, so don't act like you're an outsider in front of me, you prudish monk."

    Su Wangzhi said with a bit of contempt.

    "Each to each other!"

    Zhang Daoheng was not angry because of Su Wangzhi's words, but laughed out loud, feeling that Su Wangzhi's words were a compliment to him.

    "Ningyu, come and see your Uncle!"

    One of Su Wang beckons for Su Ningyu to come and meet Zhang Daoheng.

    "Ningyu met Zhang Shibo."

    Su Ningyu stepped forward to salute, graceful, well-behaved, gentle and virtuous.

    "I didn't expect Miss Ningyu to be more dignified and beautiful." Zhang Daoheng looked at Su Ningyu and praised him, and then changed the topic, "Did you come up from the foot of the mountain and didn't encounter any trouble?"

    Zhang Daoheng asked in surprise.

    This Su Ningyu is not someone else but the princess, but Su Wangzhi is Zhou Heng's father-in-law.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 Cold Mountain Tea House

    ?

    After hearing Zhang Daoheng's words, Su Wangzhi looked sideways at the foot of the mountain.

    "whats the matter?"

    Su Wangzhi asked.

    Such a question obviously did not meet Zhou Heng, Zhang Daoheng did not continue after hearing Su Wangzhi's words, "It's okay, it's okay, I just asked casually."

    Zhang Daoheng waved his hand to explain.

    Everything depends on fate, so there is no need for him, an outsider, to intervene.

    "How did you come to Chang'an? Back then you swore that you would never enter Chang'an." Zhang Daoheng asked Su Wangzhi with a smile. It was a miracle that Su Wangzhi could change his mind.

    "The anniversary agreement between Nanliang and Dasan has arrived, and Nanliang is ready to move. The emperor ordered me to come to Chang'an to discuss countermeasures."

    Zhang Daoheng is not an outsider, and Su Wangzhi did not hide this matter.

    Su Wangzhi said that Zhang Daoheng became a monk, did he really become a monk?  Even this matter is forgotten.

    "I forgot."

    Zhang Daoheng said with a smile.

    There is a 500 li fertile land on the border between Dazhou and Nanliang. The two countries have been fighting for years because of the competition, and both of them have suffered heavy casualties.

    Later, the second emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty proposed a solution.

    It is possible to solve this matter without fighting, so as to save lives from being ruined.

    The way is for the two countries to decide the ownership of the five hundred miles of fertile land on the chessboard. The competition will be held every three years for a period of three years.  The winner has the right to use five hundred miles of fertile land.

    After calculating the time, it happened to be three years.

    Zhang Daoheng glanced at Su Wangzhi, "It's not just about this matter, is it?"

    "The crown prince is deposed."

    Su Wangzhi added that the last person he wanted to mention in his life was Zhou Heng, who was the nemesis of their Su family.  Because of Zhou Heng, Su Wangzhi left Chang'an.

    "Then why did Ningyu come here?"

    "I heard that Meng Fang, the number one chess player in Nanliang, is coming to challenge my Dazhou chess player." Su Wangzhi replied.

    Zhang Daoheng listened to Su Wangzhi's words, and looked at Su Ningyu. Su Ningyu learned from Dazhou Chess Master Huang Gongdao, and received his true instruction. There are very few opponents in Dazhou in terms of chess skills.

    "It seems that Ningyu girl has a heavy responsibility on your shoulders."

    Zhang Daoheng said slowly.

    "Although Ningyu is a daughter, she also wants to make a small contribution to my great Zhou Jin."

    Su Ningyu said euphemistically.

    "Ambitious!"

    Zhang Daoheng looked at Su Ningyu, this is not a meager effort, a game of chess can cost 100,000 troops.

    "Father, you and Zhang Shibo haven't seen each other for a long time, let's talk, Xiangtao and I will go for a walk!" Su Ningyu bid farewell to Su Wangzhi and Zhang Daoheng left Hanshan Temple with Xiangtao.

    Su Ningyu left.

    Su Wangzhi's gaze towards Zhang Daoheng suddenly changed.

    "After so many years, your Hanshan Temple is still silent?"

    Su Wangzhi asked impatiently.

    "Some things cannot be done overnight." Zhang Daoheng replied helplessly.

    Now the world is divided.

    ?Southern Chu, Southern Liang, Southern Tang, Great Zhou, Zhao, Northern Wei, and Northern Qi stood side by side, and fought against each other, and all wanted to annex each other.

    However, before the Seven Kingdoms coexisted.

    ?The name of Datong under heaven is Daliang, and it has ruled the world for five hundred and seventy-four years.

    Later, it fell apart due to civil strife among the nobles.

    It is rumored that the person who helped the Xiao family of the Daliang royal family to unify the world was a man named Zhenbeihou who was scribbled in the history books of Daliang.

    This person is a genius, proficient in a hundred schools of thought, especially the creation of the Shenwu Cannon.

    ?Unify the Quartet with the help of Shenwu Cannon.

    However, after more than 500 years, the Shenwu Cannon has long been a thing of people's fantasy and no longer exists. The records of Zhenbei Marquis Han Ce are even rarer, and some people even begin to think that this is a mythical person.

    It is a fictional existence created by the Daliang royal family in order to rule the world.

    Da Zhou found some clues from those historical records, hoping to develop the Shenwu cannon.

    Among Su Wangzhi, Zhang Daoheng, and Li Guangbi, Zhang Daoheng has the most calm personality and is rigorous in his work.  In the end, this heavy responsibility fell on Zhang Daoheng.

    Hanshan Temple is just a deceptive existence.

    However, after so many years, Zhang Daoheng was still unable to make that Shenwu cannon.

    "Take it easy!"

    Su Wangzhi originally wanted to say that maybe the Shenwu Cannon did not exist at all, but thinking of his old friendAfter working hard for so many years, I am too embarrassed to attack Zhang Daoheng.

    Outside Hanshan Temple.

    "Miss, let's go to that tea shop to have a look!"

    Xiang Tao has always been very curious about what that little tea shop looks like.

    "Um."

    Su Ningyu nodded.

    The two of them came down the stone steps all the way, turned around the official road and came to the tea shop very quickly.

    Hanshan tea shop.

    As Su Ningyu approached, Su Ningyu found that the person in front of her was not asleep, but was humming an unknown song.

    "The peach leaves are sharp and pointed

    Willow leaves cover the sky

    Grandpa Ming who is in his place

    Listen to what I have to say"

    Zhou Heng hummed a ditty, shook his fan, closed his eyes and rested his mind, completely unaware of the arrival of Su Ningyu and Xiangtao.

    The master and servant came to the side of the teahouse.

    Xiangtao thought that Zhou Heng was so rude, she didn't even get up to greet her young lady when she came.

    Just about to step forward to interrupt Zhou Heng who was humming a ditty, but was stopped by Su Ningyu.

    The master and servant waited for a while.

    Zhou Heng didn't seem to pay attention to them.

    "Why!"

    Xiangtao couldn't help but called Zhou Heng.

    "Um?"

    Hearing the sound, Zhou Heng finally reacted, raised his fan and picked up the bamboo hat, and then he could see clearly.

    pretty!

    very beautiful.

    Meidai Chunshan, Qiushui cut pupils.

    Su Ningyu is very beautiful, especially those eyes, which are like ripples on the surface of a quiet and clear lake. In an instant, Zhou Heng felt that he saw the sea of ??stars.

    The two just looked at each other.

    Following a gust of mountain wind, Zhou Heng smelled a faint fragrance, which tangled his nostrils.

    "Are you two here for tea?"

    Following the mountain wind, Zhou Heng came back to his senses, sat up from the rocking chair and asked slowly.

    "You are here for a tea shop, we are not here to drink tea, are we here to rest?" Xiang Tao said angrily, just now Zhou Heng's eyes fell on the young lady unscrupulously, looking like a hooligan.

    "You can drink tea, or rest. Look at the sign above. Drink tea for three pennies. If you don't drink tea, you can pay ten pennies for rest!"

    This is Zhou Heng's price tag.

    Looking at the sign Zhou Heng pointed out, Su Ningyu frowned, she didn't understand what it meant.

    Three pennies for tea, ten pennies for rest without tea?

    What is the rule.

    "Miss didn't expect this person to be a fool!" Xiang Tao couldn't help laughing when she saw the rules of Zhou Heng Tea Shop.

    There are such rules in the world.

    "Stop talking nonsense, Xiangtao."

    Su Ningyu asked Xiangtao to pay attention to her image.

    Even though Su Ningyu said so, she was also very curious.

    "Isn't this strange, miss? It costs three pennies to drink tea, and ten pennies to rest without drinking tea. If we pay three pennies and have a rest while drinking tea, wouldn't we save seven pennies?"

    Xiangtao did the math for Su Ningyu.

    Drinking tea is a rest, and if you have three pennies, you can drink tea and rest, who would spend ten pennies and not drink tea for a rest.

    Xiangtao thinks this is an illogical rule.

    Zhou Heng listened to what he thought of, and said in his heart that this is another fat sheep, what he wants is the customer's sense of gap and achievement, satisfaction and finally a little bit of human greed.

    Three pennies to do ten pennies, and you can drink tea, which is very cost-effective to anyone, and it is very cheap.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7 Bragging needs to be cautious

    ?

    "Are the two girls drinking tea or resting?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    One should be patient in the face of beautiful women. If it is a man, Zhou Heng has already been lying on the rocking chair again at this time, so he doesn't bother to pay attention.

    "Then let's drink tea!"

    Su Ningyu said slowly.

    The sound is really nice.

    "Well, there is firewood, kettle, water, teapot, teacups over there, let's make the tea yourself!"

    Zhou Heng said lazily.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Su Ningyu and Xiang Tao were dumbfounded.

    "Didn't you make tea for us?"

    Xiangtao asked.

    They are guests, if they do it themselves, why come to the tea shop for tea?

    "I'm the boss, and the boss did it himself." Zhou Heng said with a smile, then got up and walked to the wooden sign, reached out to pick up the wooden sign, and turned the wooden sign over.

    "Boss making tea? Thirty Wen? Why don't you grab it?"

    Xiangtao was completely messed up, feeling like she was going crazy.

    After finally coming out to play, I didn't expect to meet such a wonderful person.

    "Forget it, let's do it ourselves!"

    Su Ningyu stopped Xiangtao, who was about to explode, and said, she didn't care about the thirty cents, but felt that it was boring to wait, so she might as well do it herself.

    "Treasurer, do you live here?"

    "That's right, I live in Hanshan Temple!" Zhou Heng pointed to the gate of Hanshan Temple on the mountainside, where Zhou Heng has been living for this year.

    "The shopkeeper, do you know any interesting places around Hanshan Temple?" Xiangtao asked.

    "No."

    Zhou Heng shook his head.

    "Can you still play chess?"

    Xiang Tao saw that there was a chessboard on the left side of Zhou Heng's rocking chair.

    "know a little!"

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    "I still have a rule in this tea shop. If you play chess, you will be charged three pennies. If you beat me, the tea will be free!" Zhou Heng picked up a wooden board from the ground on his left side, which was exactly the rule Zhou Heng said.

    "Why are you still making this rule?"

    "This is called advancing with the times." Zhou Heng said proudly. From Xiangtao's words, Zhou Heng could tell that Su Ningyu could play chess.

    This is another opportunity to make money.

    "Miss, he can play chess, why don't you play a game with him?" Xiangtao walked quickly to Su Ningyu's side and whispered something in Su Ningyu's ear.

    "Yeah?"

    Su Ningyu showed a look of astonishment.

    She obviously didn't expect the person in front of her to be able to play chess.

    It's not that I judge people by their appearance, but in retrospect, being able to play chess and being proficient are two different things, maybe it's because I think I am more preconceived.

    In Su Ningyu's eyes, being able to play chess is not just about lifting the chess pieces on the board, but mastering them.

    After thinking things through, the astonishment on Su Ningyu's face gradually disappeared.

    "forget it!"

    Su Ningyu waved her hand.

    ?Looking at the people in front of me, looking at this simple tea shop, I am afraid that I can't make a few pennies a month, and I won't win by myself, and even cut off other people's money, which is not appropriate.

    "Miss, just play a game with him, we don't have any place to play anyway, so it's good to pass the time." Xiang Tao thought about asking Su Ningyu to teach the person in front of her a lesson.

    Let him know what it means to have people beyond people and mountains beyond mountains.

    Su Ningyu is Huang Gongdao's disciple, and Su Ningyu has almost no rival in chess in the whole Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "I don't think his tea shop is making much money, so let's forget it!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    "What are you master and servant muttering about? Do you want to play chess?" Zhou Heng glanced at Su Ningyu and Xiangtao as if they were making a difficult decision, and said in his heart that this is not a battlefield, so it is necessary to be so entangled?

    Could it be that rich people can't even bear three pennies?

    "Down."

    Xiangtao said.

    "Miss, go and play with him." Xiang Tao looked at Su Ningyu, if she didn't teach Zhou Heng a lesson, Xiang Tao felt that she would not be able to sleep tonight.

    Su Ningyu glanced at Xiangtao, then looked at Zhou Heng.

    Helplessly shook his head, whatever, even if it is to pass the time!

    "Please enlighten me, my lord!"

    ?Su Ningyu strolled up to Zhou Heng, slowlySlowly bowing and saluting, Zhou Heng was stunned for a moment, it was so beautiful.

    "Why?"

    Xiangtao on the side couldn't see it, so she immediately reminded Zhou Heng, telling Zhou Heng not to look directly at their young lady.

    Zhou Heng looked away and smiled.

    "I don't dare to teach you, do you know Huang Gongdao?" Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu with a smile.

    When asked like this, Su Ningyu froze for a moment, did the person in front of her know her identity?

    "I am the Great Zhou Chess Master, Huang Lao is the only one in the world, and the little girl knows a thing or two."

    Su Ningyu said.

    She originally wanted to say that she was the descendant of Huang Gongdao, but in retrospect she decided to forget it.

    "I played chess with the chess master Huang Gongdao. Just a month ago, the two of us fought for three rounds. The sky was dark and dark. In the end, I was narrowly defeated by one of my sons. Huang Gongdao looked up to the sky and sighed, saying that there are successors to Dazhou chess."

    Zhou Heng gave a thumbs up and boasted.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Su Ningyu and Xiangtao looked at each other.

    The corners of Su Ningyu's mouth are slightly raised, her eyes are like crescent moons, she seems to be trying her best to endure with a smile that is not a smile.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Su Ningyu, then looked at Xiangtao, who raised his mouth triumphantly, and thought what's going on?  Could it be that you were moved by the stories you told and worshiped yourself?

    Zhou Heng was wrong.

    Su Ningyu and Xiangtao were laughing at his nonsense, how could they play chess with Zhou Heng when they met the real master, Huang Gongdao was still in Luoyang a month ago.

    Even playing chess, Zhou Heng is too exaggerated.

    Huang Gongdao is a master of chess, and Da Zhou has no rivals.

    How could he lose to a young man like Zhou Heng.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously.

    "It's okay!" Su Ningyu waved her hand, signaling Zhou Heng to start quickly, or she would really laugh out loud.

    Zhou Heng naturally didn't know what Su Ningyu was thinking, nor did he know the relationship between Su Ningyu and Huang Gongdao. If he knew, he would definitely not dare to brag like this.

    "Can you beat Huang Lao?" Xiang Tao asked disapprovingly.

    Xiangtao knew that Zhou Heng was bragging, so she asked this to see how Zhou Heng would go on.

    "Girl, don't judge people by their appearance. Although I live here in Hanshan Temple, I still have real talents." Zhou Heng explained.

    "Then show off your true talents!"

    Xiangtao said.

    "Ladies first, we don't have to guess, girls first please!" Zhou Heng made a gesture of invitation.

    "Let's just guess!"

    Su Ningyu smiled, and picked up a few chess pieces from the chess piece jar in front of her.

    "one!"

    Zhou Heng guessed without hesitation.

    Su Ningyu spread out her hand, and there were three chess pieces in her palm, but Zhou Heng's eyes focused on Su Ningyu's hand, which was the rumored Green Onion Jade Finger.

    "My lord, please!"

    "Since this is the case, of course I won't let it go."

    Zhou Heng raised his hand and dropped his hand.

    Seeing Zhou Heng's son, Su Ningyu raised her eyes and glanced at Zhou Heng. Seeing that Zhou Heng had a smile on his face, his expression was naturally free and easy, without any thought.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8 The most beautiful ex

    ?

    This chess piece seems to be placed casually.

    That's right, if it wasn't done casually, it wouldn't be possible to do it here.

    "Girl please!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    After a game of chess, Zhou Heng was in a mess, as miserable as he could be.

    "I lost!"

    Zhou Heng finally picked up a black chess piece, hesitated, and finally gave up decisively.

    Su Ningyu smiled tactfully.

    She thought that Zhou Heng could play chess, but she didn't expect that Zhou Heng could not play chess at all. Although there were a few places where the moves were perfect, the next step became chaotic.

    It should be a coincidence.

    "This tea fee is free!" Zhou Heng, willing to gamble and lose, did not lie, saying that he would be free of tea fee if he won, and he did what he said.

    "It's not easy, it's not easy for you to open a tea shop." Su Ningyu said.

    If she knew that Zhou Heng couldn't play chess, she wouldn't know how to play chess. Now that she's better, it really becomes embarrassing.

    "No, no, no, I'm willing to gamble and admit defeat. The spirit of contract is still necessary."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    Seeing Zhou Heng like this, Su Ningyu couldn't say anything.

    "Young master can't play chess, why do you say you can play chess?" Su Ningyu still couldn't help asking.

    "this?"

    Zhou Heng hesitated for a moment, can't play chess?  He joked that if he hadn't looked at Su Ningyu as a beauty, he would have been a world-class master.

    Randomly, Zhou Heng just wanted to appreciate Su Ningyu up close and cheer him up.

    "To pick up girls!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Picking up girls?"

    Su Ningyu frowned.

    She didn't understand what this word meant.

    "It means making good friends. Go is popular in my country, and anyone who can play chess can make friends wherever they go, right?"

    Zhou Heng explained.

    Su Ningyu nodded her head a few times, as if she understood Zhou Heng's meaning, Zhou Heng just didn't know how to pretend, and he wanted to make friends.

    "Since we are friends playing chess, today Ningyu and the young master are picking up girls!"

    Su Ningyu said with a smile.

    After hearing Su Ningyu's words, Zhou Heng almost fell off the chair.

    What I said feels like a bolt from the blue.

    etc?

    Ningyu?

    Why is it so familiar?

    "The girl's name is Ningyu?" Zhou Heng asked suspiciously.

    "You are so rude, how can you just ask the girl's name casually." Xiang Tao frowned and said, she felt that Zhou Heng was a little rude.

    "Girl, don't get me wrong. I had a friend named Ningyu before, so I'm just curious."

    Zhou Heng apologized and explained.

    "It's okay, little girl Su Ningyu!"

    Su Ningyu?

    Zhou Heng suddenly felt a flame burning in his body, and his whole body began to tremble with excitement.

    Could this be his first princess?

    Did this Nima save the galaxy?

    Such a beautiful wife.

    Wait, it seems that it has nothing to do with me anymore!

    Zhou Heng felt that the world had become darker, and the surrounding colors had been shrouded in gray. Could it be that this was God's punishment for him?

    "Auntie, auntie, are you from Luoyang?"

    "That's right!" Su Ningyu nodded.

    Zhou Heng felt that he was going to suffocate.

    It really was Su Ningyu, why did such a beautiful woman let go.

    Seeing Zhou Heng's shocked look, Xiangtao smiled lightly, "I'm telling you some news, my lady is Huang Lao's direct disciple, you said you played chess with Huang Lao a month ago, why didn't we know?"

    Xiangtao questioned Zhou Heng.

    "Eh? This? Really?" Zhou Heng felt extremely depressed in his heart, and said to let you brag, it's all right now.

    See Zhou Heng hesitating.

    "Don't worry about it, my lord. This matter should be treated as a joke." Su Ningyu was a little embarrassed seeing Zhou Heng, and relieved Zhou Heng.

    "Thank you girl!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    She is knowledgeable, gentle, and beautiful, a perfect goddess.

    "I don't know why Miss Su came to the capital?" Zhou Heng asked casually.

      "Ningyu came here to play chess."

    Su Ningyu replied.

    When Su Ningyu said this, Zhou Heng also immediately understood that the three-year competition between Dazhou and Nanliang had come. Su Ningyu was Huang Gongdao's disciple, so she naturally had a duty to do so.

    "Miss Su is really a heroine, I admire you!" Zhou Heng said with adoring eyes.

    While chatting, the tea boiled.

    Zhou Heng made tea for Su Ningyu himself.

    "We have no money!" said Xiangtao.

    "Don't worry, I will serve Miss Su for free this time." Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    "This tea is a wild tea that I picked from the back mountain. Although it is not as good as the famous teas in Chang'an and Luoyang, it still has a special flavor."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    Su Ningyu took a sip lightly, it was bitter, sweet and bitter, and there was a hint of sweetness when she tasted it slowly.

    "This tea is so bitter! But there is still a hint of sweetness."

    Su Ningyu put down her teacup and said slowly.

    "That's right, this tea is called bitter tea, which means sweetness after suffering." Zhou Heng explained to Su Ningyu.

    Stay in Hanshan Temple for one night.

    The next day Su Wangzhi took Su Ningyu away from Hanshan Temple.

    "Your Highness, are you reluctant?" Zhang Daoheng asked with a smile when he saw Zhou Heng standing at the gate of the mountain, looking at the carriage in the distance.

    "Old monk, haven't you become a monk? Why did you take care of love affairs? The six sense organs are not clean, and it will be difficult for you to become a Buddha."

    "It seems that I have hit the mark."

    Zhang Daoheng was not angry because of Zhou Heng's words. After a year of getting along, he felt that Zhou Heng was far from being as ugly as everyone said.

    Zhou Heng is very smart, and he is serious about doing things, especially in terms of self-discipline, but none of them can do it to Zhou Heng's level.

    I have to run in the morning every day, do leapfrog and other movements, and say that I want to lose weight.

    ? From more than two hundred catties to now being Mr. Pianpian, it is like a dream.

    At the beginning, no one was optimistic that Zhou Heng could do it, but Zhou Heng proved himself, and he could do it.

    "It doesn't matter what you do, how many games you and I play tonight, I will definitely kill the Quartet."

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the backyard of Hanshan Temple. He still had to fill up four tanks of water today.

    Zhang Daoheng shook his head.

    He is a person willing to bow down, Zhou Heng's chess skills, I am afraid that only Huang Gongdao, an old guy, can make a few moves, so let him forget it

    "Miss, that person is really interesting!"

    Xiangtao said with a smile.

    Especially when Zhou Heng said in front of them that he had played chess with Huang Gongdao, Xiang Tao almost didn't laugh.

    "You, you like to cause trouble."

    Su Ningyu looked at Xiangtao and said.

    After walking for half a day, everyone stopped the carriage and rested by the roadside.

    "Um?"

    Su Ningyu was enjoying the shade under a tree when she saw a carriage coming from Chang'an.

    "Li Er, Zhang San?"

    Su Ningyu knew these two people, and they were servants of the Prince's Mansion when she was still the Crown Princess.

    "Miss, do you know them?"

    "They are from the Prince's Mansion!" Su Ningyu said.

    Xiang Tao glanced at Li Er and Zhang San who were driving the car.

    "Where are the two of them going?"

    Xiangtao said curiously.

    "Go to Hanshan Temple, I heard that the abolished prince is practicing and confessing in Hanshan Temple!" Su Long walked up to Su Ningyu and said to the two who came towards them.

    "What?"

    Su Ningyu did not expect that the abandoned prince was also in Hanshan Temple.

    "Master was worried about you so he didn't let us speak out." Su Long said, Su Ningyu and Zhou Heng have a special relationship after all, knowing that Zhou Heng is also in Hanshan Temple, Su Ningyu might not be calm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 Hearing a Different Zhou Heng

    ?

    Su Ningyu did not expect that Zhou Heng was also at Hanshan Temple.

    Thinking of this, Su Ningyu couldn't help but shudder.

    Last night, I was in the same place as that person.

    "Then you" Su Ningyu fell silent, and after a while, she slowly asked, "Did you see each other last night?"

    Su Ningyu's expression became a little more complicated.

    "I haven't seen it."

    Su Long shook his head, gritted his teeth and said.

    If he sees it, he will be the first to go up and teach him a lesson. He used to be a prince, but now he is just an abolished prince.

    Those things that Zhou Heng did.

    If it weren't for the crown prince, I'm afraid he would have been hacked into pieces long ago.

    Li Er and Zhang San headed towards Hanshan Temple.

    "Isn't that the princess?"

    "It really is."

    When the two saw Su Ningyu, they immediately stopped the carriage. Although their prince was a jerk, the princess was impeccable.

    Su Ningyu is gentle and virtuous, and she always smiles at the servants like them, never embarrassing them.

    "Crown Princess!"

    Li Er couldn't help shouting.

    Seeing someone calling her, Su Ningyu glanced sideways, then slowly got up.

    "Let them come over!"

    The guards of the Su Mansion stopped Li Er and Zhang San. After all, they were strangers, how could they easily approach them, but upon hearing Su Ningyu's words, they immediately let them pass.

    Li Er and Zhang San ran quickly to Su Ningyu.

    "Princess, why are you here?"

    Zhang San asked with a smile.

    They are really grateful to Su Ningyu. If the days in the Prince's Mansion were dark before, then the arrival of Su Ningyu brought a ray of light to the Prince's Mansion.

    However, the dawn is always a dawn, a short-lived light, and a moment of amazement.

    "We are going to Chang'an City, where are you two?"

    Su Ningyu asked suspiciously.

    "We are going to Hanshan Temple. The crown prince has been deposed and has been staying in Hanshan Temple. We two brothers have nowhere to go so we decided to follow the crown prince."

    Li Er was blunt and told about their affairs.

    Hearing the crown prince, Su Ningyu's face became serious, Zhang San immediately pushed Li Er, and his eyes signaled Li Er not to talk nonsense.

    "Don't worry, Crown Princess, my brother is straightforward."

    Zhang San explained with a smile.

    "It's okay, I have nothing to do with him, and you don't want to call me the princess!" Su Ningyu waved her hand, and she had let go of the past.

    How Zhou Heng has nothing to do with her.

    "Peach!"

    Su Ningyu shouted.

    "Miss!"

    "Go and get some silver taels!"

    Su Ningyu asked Xiangtao to bring some silver taels over. Although she was no longer the princess, Li Er and Zhang San had nothing to do with her.

    But after all, it was a reunion, thinking that Li Er and Zhang San followed Zhou Heng, I am afraid that they will suffer a lot.  So giving some silver is my last help to the two people in front of me.

    Xiang Tao understood what Su Ningyu meant.

    Xiangtao was a little reluctant.

    Su Ningyu has left the Prince's Mansion, and has nothing to do with the two people in front of her, why should she give them money.

    And the most hateful person, these two people are still following Zhou Heng, what is this?  This is called helping the tyrant to abuse the tyrant and serving the tiger as a minion.

    "no, I'm fine!"

    Li Er waved his hand immediately.

    "Thank you, Crown Princess, for your kindness. The two of us are doing well. Zhang San married his wife half a year ago and bought a property."

    Li Er hurriedly explained.

    They came to Su Ningyu not to ask for money, but because they knew Su Ningyu and treated them well before, so they came up to say hello.

    "Prince Princess, we really appreciate your kindness, but the two of us brothers came here to ask for money, or to say hello to you."

    Zhang San immediately followed what Li Er said.

    Su Ningyu was taken aback for a moment, Zhang Sandu married a wife and bought a property.

    "Then congratulations!"

    "It's all due to the prince." Zhang San said with a smile.

    In this matter, Zhang San is really grateful to Zhou Heng, because Zhou Heng's one thousand taels plus Zhou Heng's help this year helped Zhang San to marry a wife.

      Su Ningyu was completely dumbfounded by Zhang San's words, is it all due to Zhou Heng?

    What else would that Zhou Heng do other than not doing his job properly?

    "Princess, let's go!"

    The two of them clasped their fists in salute and continued to drive the carriage away.

    Zhou Heng asked Li Er and Zhang San to be responsible for delivering the ingredients of Hanshan Temple, and let them earn a little money. Although they didn't earn more than two or three taels of silver a month, it was already a very rich income for a family like Li Er and Zhang San.

    The two left.

    "I didn't expect these two people to follow Zhou Heng!"

    Su Long also said with some incomprehension.

    Su Long was surprised that someone like Zhou Heng still had such followers.

    Su Ningyu also looked at Li Er and Zhang San who were going away, and she didn't understand why these two people followed Zhou Heng.

    "Hurry up!"

    After resting for a while, everyone continued on their way.

    Hanshan Temple.

    Backyard.

    "My lord, have you seen the princess?" Zhang San and Li Er moved the ingredients to the backyard. Seeing that Zhou Heng was busy, Zhang Sanli immediately asked.

    In the past, Zhang San didn't dare to talk to Zhou Heng like this.

    But it's different now.

    Zhou Heng seems to be a different person, with a very easy-going personality and no airs. In Hanshan Temple, Zhou Heng can chat with anyone.

    You can even chat with Monk Yongming.

    That is the biggest villain in their Hanshan Temple, with a stern face and a stern face, feeling that the whole world is his enemy.

    Do things meticulously, one is one, two is two, never change.

    But even with such a person, Zhou Heng can chat very well.

    "I see."

    Zhou Heng said annoyedly, he still didn't understand why such a good princess let go for nothing, it must be brainwashed

    Three days passed.

    Su Wangzhi brought Su Ningyu to Chang'an City.

    Chang'an City is the capital of the Great Zhou Kingdom, bustling and lively.

    The streets are full of traffic, people come and go, various industries have developed here, and people's faces are full of smiles.

    "Whose carriage is this?"

    "It seems to be the carriage of the Zhen Guogong Mansion!"

    "Old Su? Didn't he leave Chang'an for Luoyang? Why did he come back?"

    "The Duke of Zhen's mansion is also pitiful. The two daughters of Mr. Su were given the advantage of that goddamn Zhou Heng. Duke Zhen almost didn't kill Zhou Heng back then."

    The carriage slowly passed by the street, and many people talked about it.

    The Su family's carriage seemed to bring back memories for everyone.

    Su Wangzhi brought the crowd to the Zhen Guogong's mansion.

    Although Su Wangzhi left Chang'an, the mansion still remained.

    "Master, King Lu is here!"

    Just as Su Wangzhi got off the carriage, Su Long whispered something to Su Wangzhi. Su Wangzhi raised his eyes and saw Zhou Zheng coming towards them.

    Zhou Zheng was smiling and respectful.

    "Old Su!"

    Coming to Su Wangzhi, Zhou Zheng paid homage immediately.

    "No, King Lu, you're breaking me!" Su Wangzhi told Zhou Zheng to get up quickly.

    "Mr. Su is the pillar of my dynasty. I have a big Zhou Humerus, so I, Zhou Zhen, naturally want to bow." Zhou Zheng spoke respectfully and behaved decently. Compared with the previous prince, Zhou Zheng was a perfect man.  people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10

    ?

    After hearing Zhou Zhen's words, Su Wangzhi also felt a little embarrassed.

    Zhou Zheng's positioning of himself is too high, his virtue is not worthy, Zhou Zheng's words sound a bit flattering.

    "King Lu is serious!"

    Su Wangzhi said modestly.

    National Pillar?

    Humerus?

    He is not worthy of such a title.

    "Mr. Su, why are you being modest!" Zhou Zheng said to himself as if he didn't hear Su Wangzhi's modesty.

    "Miss, is this the second prince, King Lu?"

    Xiangtao looked at Zhou Zheng, she looked talented, personable, and her gestures were so eye-catching.

    According to the rumors, Zhou Zheng is very talented and has a gentle personality. He is known as the most beautiful man in Chang'an and has the nickname of the unparalleled prince.

    "Um."

    Su Ningyu nodded.

    Su Ningyu didn't have much contact with this King Lu, so she didn't know what kind of person he was.

    So just nodded.

    "I don't know why King Lu is here?"

    Su Wangzhi asked Zhou Zheng.

    It's probably not a coincidence that Zhou Zheng appeared in front of his mansion for no reason.

    Su Wangzhi's guess was correct, since Su Wangzhi set off from Luoyang, Zhou Zheng has been paying attention to Su Wangzhi.

    The one in front of him is Su Wangzhi, one of the three gentlemen.

    The Great Zhou God of War.

    ?Su Wangzhi became famous as a young man, and he made countless contributions to the Great Zhou's Southern and Northern Wars.

    Zhou Zheng wanted to compete for the crown prince, so naturally he wanted to win over someone who was dignified in the army like Su Wangzhi.

    Su Wangzhi's support for him is tantamount to the support of the Great Zhou army.

    ? At first, he wanted to win over, but Zhou Heng took the lead and married Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu. Later, the Zhen Guogong's mansion fell out with the Prince's mansion.

    Zhou Zheng thought his chance had come.

    But unexpectedly, Su Wang moved to live in Luoyang in a fit of anger.

    The mountains are high and the roads are far away, and Zhou Zheng is also sighing.

    This time Zhou Zheng received the news that Emperor Guangxiao ordered Su Wangzhi to bring his eldest daughter Su Ningyu to Chang'an.

    This is an opportunity.

    A chance to get close to Su Wangzhi.

    So Zhou Zheng has been waiting for Su Wangzhi.

    "Old Su's mansion has not been lived in for a long time, and the mansion must need to be cleaned. Thinking of how inconvenient you are in Chang'an City when you come from Luoyang, I specially brought the servants of my mansion here to help!"

    Zhou Zheng pointed to the person behind him.

    It is a virtue to be helpful and kind.

    "Thank you King Lu for your kindness!" Su Wangzhi clasped his fists in salute to thank Zhou Zhen for his help. "However, I have brought my followers from Chang'an, so I can just let them clean it. I will not bother His Royal Highness Lu King with this matter."

    Su Wangzhi thanked Zhou Zheng for coming to help.

    Zhou Zhengzheng was proud of himself, and secretly rejoiced that he could get in touch with Su Wangzhi, but he didn't expect that the next words would instantly extinguish the flame that had just ignited in Zhou Zheng's heart.

    Because of Zhou Heng's relationship, Su Wangzhi had some resistance to the members of the royal family.

    And this Zhou Zheng is not simple in Su Wangzhi's view, under the smile, Su Wangzhi feels a little cold in his heart.

    "Since Mr. Su said so, I won't cause trouble!"

    Zhou Zheng also had a certain amount of advance and retreat. Hearing Su Wangzhi's words, he immediately asked the people behind him to go back.

    "By the way, Mr. Su came to Chang'an, but because of my Da Zhou and Nanliang Dabi?" Zhou Zheng chatted about the subject of the matter.

    "That's right!"

    Su Wangzhi nodded.

    "My Dazhou and Nanliang Grand Competition, this matter has been entrusted to me by my father, Miss Su, the eldest daughter of my Great Zhou, is the disciple of my Dazhou Chess Master Huang Gongdao, Senior Huang, with Miss Su's help, we are sure to win this time.  But I still want to discuss with Miss Su in advance how to deal with Nanliang."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    First she praised Su Ningyu, and then said her request.

    It's not that Zhou Zheng doesn't believe in Su Ningyu, but that the people from Nanliang this time are also extraordinary people, so they must not be careless.

    Be prepared.

    "So that's it, Ningyu!"

    Since it was because of this incident, Su Wangzhi had nothing to say.

    "Father!"

    "His Royal Highness King Lu wants to discuss with you about the Great Zhou and Nanliang Grand Competition." Su Wangzhi told Su Ningyu.

    "If this is the case, Ningyu is all ears!  "

    Su Ningyu said euphemistically.

    "Miss Su, you are too serious."

    Zhou Zheng hurriedly waved his hand to explain that he didn't want to command everyone, he just wanted to discuss countermeasures with everyone, and everyone was equal in front of him.

    "Mr. Su, do you see that I will clean up the dust for you in the Deju Building in Chang'an?"

    Zhou stared blankly at Su Wangzhi to change the topic.

    "Weichen has other things to do, so I won't go to Dejulou!" Su Wangzhi declined Zhou Zheng's invitation.

    As soon as he came to Chang'an City, he walked with the second prince, Su Wangzhi didn't want people to gossip behind his back.

    "Then Miss Su?"

    "I'm not going either!" Su Ningyu said slowly shaking her head.

    Her identity is more sensitive, it is better to keep a distance from Zhou Zheng.

    "Miss Su, if you don't go, how should we discuss?"

    Zhou asked with a blank smile.

    "this?"

    Seeing Su Ningyu hesitated, Zhou Zheng immediately continued to say, "Miss Su, don't worry, since Mrs. Su won't go, we will change it to a place where we discuss strategies. Zhang Cong, Guo Sheng, and Miss Lin will also go!"

    Zhou Zheng explained to Su Ningyu that it was not just the two of them.

    "In this case, Ningyu, you can go there! Also, I will meet my friends by the way." Su Wangzhi said.

    They used to live in Chang'an, and Su Ningyu also had her own group of friends, but after going to Luoyang, Su Ningyu seldom had contact with everyone.

    "Also!"

    After hearing what Su Wangzhi said, Su Ningyu nodded in agreement.

    "So we can go!"

    Zhou Zheng said hurriedly.

    "I don't know if Miss Su is her own carriage or my carriage?" Zhou Zheng asked.

    "I'd better make my own carriage!" Su Ningyu glanced at the carriage behind her and said, it would be easy to cause misunderstanding to be in the same carriage as Zhou Zheng.

    The two set off successively in their respective carriages.

    Come to the door of Deju Building.

    Zhou Zheng stepped out of the carriage quickly, came to Su Ningyu's carriage and waited for Su Ningyu.

    "Who is this person? He asked King Lu to wait for her?"

    "This should be the carriage of the Zhen Guogong Mansion?"

    "Could it be Duke Zhen?"

    When everyone saw Zhou Zheng standing beside the carriage waiting, many people showed expectant eyes. It is probably not easy for Zhou Zheng to wait like this.

    Soon Su Ningyu came out of the carriage.

    "This is Su Ningyu!"

    "The number one beauty in Chang'an, Su Ningyu?"

    "It used to be, but now the number one beauty in Chang'an is Princess Yueyang!" someone said.

    Su Ningyu was indeed the number one beauty in Chang'an back then, but after Su Ningyu left for Luoyang, a new number one beauty appeared in Chang'an.

    ? Yue Yang is the daughter of Yue Hezhang, who is right minister of the court.

    Regardless of origin or appearance, Yue Yang is not inferior to Su Ningyu. Three years ago, Yue Yang danced at the queen's birthday banquet and shocked the world, amazed everyone.

    The queen was overjoyed to adopt her as a righteous daughter, and granted her title of princess.

    "Didn't you say that Princess Yueyang likes King Lu? Why are King Lu and Su Ningyu together?"

    "Could it be that Su Ningyu and King Lu are walking together?"

    "Impossible, I think Su Ningyu has a gentle personality and doesn't seem like a woman with means." Someone said.

    Su Ningyu used to be a princess, but now that Zhou Heng has been abolished, King Lu is the most promising person to become the crown prince.

    Su Ningyu and Zhou Zheng are together at this time, which inevitably makes people think about it.

    "Knowing people, knowing the face, not knowing the heart, if you want you to say that the deposed prince Zhou Heng is extremely fat and cute, can you imagine that he is a person who commits all kinds of evil?"

    Hearing that the person beside him judged a person by his appearance, the person who heard it immediately replied.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11 An Expert

    ?

    "Who is Zhou Heng? Can he compare with Su Ningyu?"

    Someone said unconvinced again.

    Zhou Heng is a scumbag.

    "I don't know who Zhou Heng is, but I'm sure this girl Su has some tricks."

    Everyone talked a lot, although they whispered, but a few words reached Su Ningyu's ears. Xiangtao, who was beside Su Ningyu, was about to get angry, but was stopped by Su Ningyu.

    Those who clear themselves will clear themselves.

    Xiangtao was a little unhappy.

    Does it have anything to do with who their young lady is with?

    Their young ladies are all over the country, and it is understandable that their gentle personality and Zhou Zheng are a match made in heaven.

    "Miss Su, please!"

    Zhou said politely with a smile.

    "Thank you, His Royal Highness King Lu!"

    The two of them walked into the Deju Building, and the shopkeeper of the Deju Building greeted him immediately. This is Lu Wang Zhou Zheng, the second prince of the dynasty, and the last person who hopes to become the crown prince.

    It is their great honor for Zhou Zheng to come to Dejulou.

    "Your Highness, you are here!"

    The shopkeeper is about 1.6 meters tall, a bit fatter, and wearing a high-quality brocade robe. You can tell how the business of Dejulou is from the shopkeeper in front of you.

    The material of this dress is the finest cloth.

    It is the only fabric in Qixiufang in Chang'an City. It feels silky and smooth to the touch, just like a jade surface. The patterns on it are also made by Qiembroidery. Double-sided patterns can only be embroidered by Qiembroidery.

    Rare things are more expensive.

    This cloth is a royal tribute, and in Chang'an City, a foot of cloth costs one thousand taels, an absolute luxury.

    Even if those princes and nobles want to make a piece of clothing, it is very painful.

    "It seems that shopkeeper, you have made money in Deju Building!"

    Zhou stared at the clothes on the shopkeeper and asked jokingly.

    "I just got a little fortune from an expert!" The shopkeeper replied with a smile.

    Small fortune?

    Zhou Zheng smiled, this is not a small fortune.

    Just this suit of clothes is worth ten thousand taels, which is definitely not enough to wear on the body. Although the business of Dejulou is not bad, it is not to the point where the shopkeeper in front of him squanders ten thousand taels to buy a piece of clothing.

    Must have made a fortune.

    "I don't know what this expert pointed out? Could it be that he still has the means to turn decay into magic?"

    Zhou Zheng asked.

    He knew that half a year ago, the sound of Deju Building was extremely dismal, and the shopkeeper was about to close the door. If it continues to operate, I am afraid that the underpants will be lost.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu made a joke!"

    The shopkeeper said with a smile.

    In his mind, that person had the ability to turn decay into magic, but that person kept a low profile and signaled himself not to tell others.

    It was a person who came suddenly one night half a year ago.

    He said that he could help Dejulou come back to life, and let him make a comeback.

    However, the condition is that the technology will become a shareholder. In the future, 30% of the income of Deju Building will be his.

    Seeing the bleak business, the shopkeeper also regarded a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and immediately agreed, and the two parties signed an agreement.

    Then the man took out a book called "Big Zhou on the Bite of the Tongue" and handed it to the shopkeeper.

    That is a book about ingredients.

    There are more than one hundred dishes recorded on it, some of which are unheard of and only seen in my life.

    ?The shopkeeper finally brought Dejulou back to life with the help of this tongue-in-cheek book, the business has become prosperous, and the repeat customers are endless.

    One month's income has reached more than 30,000 taels of silver, which is higher than my income in the previous six months.

    In order to celebrate, the shopkeeper went to Qixiufang to order a piece of clothing worth 13,000 taels.

    "Miss Su, please!"

    Zhou Zheng chatted with the shopkeeper for a few words, and then took Su Ningyu up to the second floor. In Zhou Zheng's eyes, the prosperity of Dejulou's business was just a small trick, and he didn't bother to know.

    Come to the second floor.

    Zhou Zheng found that the layout of this aspect has also changed.

    "This is?"

    "This is our latest layout setting called private room!" The shopkeeper introduced and opened a door at the same time, "This is the most luxurious box here. His Royal Highness King Lu, Miss Su, please!"

    The shopkeeper said.

    Walking in, the layout of the room is very gorgeous.

    And it is very spacious, at least???Fifty square meters.

    ? In addition to the table, there is also a rest area, where there are grand master chairs, a few bouquets of flowers, a few plates of fruit, pastries, and a set of tea sets, all of which are available in the room.

    Su Ningyu and Zhou Zheng seem to have come to a new world.

    "This table?"

    Zhou Zheng pointed to the turntable on the table.

    "This is our newly designed table. The upper layer can be rotated. When everyone sits down and eats together, they can slowly turn to the front of themselves, allowing each guest to taste all the dishes. It is very  Humanize."

    The shopkeeper explained the function of the turntable to Zhou Zheng.

    "this is not bad!"

    Su Ningyu looked at the turntable and said, when eating at home, you can only eat the dishes in front of you, and you can't touch anything else, but this turntable solves this problem.

    Su Ningyu began to wonder what kind of person Fa Ming was like.

    "Which of your experts taught you this?" Su Ningyu asked.

    "yes!"

    The shopkeeper smiled and nodded.

    This is the characteristic of his Dejulou.

    "His Royal Highness Lu Wang, do you want to order now or wait for someone to come?" The shopkeeper took out the menu from the bookshelf on one side and handed it to Zhou Zheng and Su Ningyu each.

    "this is menu!"

    The shopkeeper explained.

    Open the menu.

    There are not only the name of the dish, the price, the function of the dish, but also the picture of the dish on it.

    The paintings are also lifelike.

    "Interesting!" Zhou Zheng said, it was the first time he had seen such a menu. In the past, Xiao Er gave them the names of the dishes, or they directly said the most delicious dishes.

    Unexpectedly, Deju Building has such a menu.

    Su Ningyu sat quietly at the side, quietly looking at every page of the menu. The paintings on it are really so vivid that it makes people want to eat.

    "Who painted these?"

    "Drawn by an expert!" The shopkeeper replied.

    "This color?"

    "An expert figured out a way!" The shopkeeper replied.

    Su Ningyu looked up at the shopkeeper, "Who is this expert?"

    "I don't know about this." The shopkeeper replied awkwardly. He really didn't know who the expert was. He only knew that the expert was omnipotent. In his eyes, the expert was a god.

    "You don't know and still trust him?" Zhou Zheng asked, so much trust in a stranger?

    "I didn't believe it at first, but the expert has the means. I have to believe that my Deju Building is the expert's advice and help."

    The shopkeeper said that now the expert is the one he trusts the most.

    "Miss Su, please order!"

    Zhou stared at Su Ningyu and said.

    "Let's wait until other people come to order!" Su Ningyu said, I don't know what other people want to eat, they can't order according to their own taste, it's too selfish.

    "good!"

    Zhou Zheng agreed with Su Ningyu's words.

    "Go down first! I'll call you if there's anything else!" Zhou Zheng said.

    "Well, if you need to find me, His Royal Highness King Lu, you just need to pull the wire at the door, and I will come up to you when the time comes."

    The shopkeeper said.

    Every private room has a thread, and the other end of the thread is on his counter. Just pull the rope and the bell on his counter will ring.

    ps: The new book issue is very important, all book friends help to vote for it!  Thank you very much!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12 Tian Ji Horse Racing

    ?

    "good!"

    Zhou stared blankly at the rope at the door and nodded in agreement.

    "Then I will take my leave!"

    The shopkeeper also knows how to read words and expressions, and it can be seen that Zhou Zheng wants to be with Su Ningyu and the two, and he doesn't want to disturb him here.

    The shopkeeper slowly pushed out of the private room.

    Zhou Zheng turned around and glanced at Su Ningyu. At this moment, Su Ningyu was concentrating on the recipe, as if it was an extremely attractive book.

    how to say?

    This is just an ordinary cookbook, but it is really attractive, perhaps because it is novel and has never been seen before.

    "Miss Su!"

    Zhou Zheng called out to Su Ningyu slowly, and Su Ningyu finally realized it.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu!"

    "Miss Su, you don't have to be polite to me, just call me Zhou Zheng." Zhou Zheng said, calling her like this seemed intimate and kind, and Su Ningyu showed a prestige smile.

    Naturally, she would not call Zhou Zheng by his full name.

    "I heard that Nanliang sent Meng Fang!" Su Ningyu put the recipe in her hand aside, raised her eyes and said to Zhou Zheng in front of her.

    "Well, I've heard of it! Miss Su has also heard of this person?"

    People are afraid that there is no topic to chat, as long as there is a topic, they can get into the relationship.

    Zhou Zheng naturally wouldn't miss it.

    Su Ningyu nodded.

    "I heard my master talk about this person!" Su Ningyu said.

    Huang Gongdao came back from Nanliang a year ago, and mentioned Meng Fang to Su Ningyu. Meng Fang is the disciple of Geng Xin, the number one chess player in Nanliang. Three years ago, Geng Xin and Huang Gongdao competed in the capital of Nanliang.

    Geng Xin was defeated by Huang Gongdao with the advantage of three chess pieces. Geng Xin vomited blood and fainted on the spot. Since then, Geng Xin has stopped playing chess.

    At the same time, Meng Fang, Geng Xin's disciple, appeared in the sight of everyone.

    ?In just two years, Meng Fang swept away the chess players of Nanliang and Nanchu.

    Huang Gongdao had seen Meng Fang play chess.

    ? Meng Fang inherited Geng Xin's stability but at the same time retained his own style.

    Meng Fang's chess style is both offensive and defensive. When defending, it is like a towering mountain, unbreakable. When attacking, it is like a fire, and the aggression is like a fire.

    Huang Gongdao said that Meng Fang's chess game is like a changing situation, unpredictable.

    This is a very high evaluation.

    A person's chess style is habitual and fixed, but Meng Fang combines two styles of chess.

    Fighting against Meng Fang, Huang Gongdao did not hide anything from Su Ningyu, and Su Ningyu's winning rate was only 20%.

    Meng Fang is better than blue than blue.

    Su Ningyu told Huang Gongdao's evaluation of Meng Fang.

    Zhou was taken aback for a moment, but he didn't expect Huang Gongdao to give such a high evaluation.

    Su Ningyu already has few opponents in Dazhou, and Su Ningyu is only 20%, so there is no need to mention other people.

    "In that case, there is nothing we can do about the Meng side!"

    Zhou Zheng said helplessly.

    It seems that he has been sentenced to death, without any hope, and the strength of Meng Fang has completely cut off everyone's hope and efforts.

    "Not necessarily."

    Su Ningyu said.

    "How to say it?" Zhou Zheng looked at Su Ningyu, did Su Ningyu have other ways.

    "Da Zhou and Nanliang won two out of three rounds. We can put our target on the other two." Su Ningyu came up with a way.

    According to the historical records of Daliang in the previous dynasty, there is a story called Tian Ji's horse racing.

    Su Ningyu felt that they could learn from this story.

    "The other two are Meng Fang's younger brother Jia Quan, and the other is Princess Nanliang!" Zhou Zheng said.

    "That's right, although Jia Quan is Meng Fang's younger brother, his talent is not as good as Meng Fang's. The same is true for Princess Nanliang. As long as we beat these two, I, Da Zhou, will win the competition."

    Su Ningyu explained to Zhou Zheng.

    "good idea!"

    Zhou Zheng nodded, in this way, Meng Fang would be useless.

    Even with his unique skills, Meng Fang couldn't turn the tide.

    "What's a good way?"

    Just as Zhou Zheng finished speaking, the door was slowly pushed open, and a person walked in with a smile on his face

    "I heard that it was King Lu's treat, but I rushed here non-stop. If you are late, please invite Lu Wang Haihan!" With the voiceZhang Cong walked in.

    "It turned out to be Brother Zhang!"

    Zhou stared blankly with a smile and cupped his fists, and the two greeted each other.

    Zhang Cong is the son of Zhang Wude, the former general of the Great Zhou Palace. He has a free and unrestrained personality and is quite chivalrous.

    One of the people who could fight Zhou Heng head-on in Chang'an City.

    Zhang Cong has chivalry in his heart, so naturally he can't understand Zhou Heng's actions, so he is basically a deadly enemy with Zhou Heng, and is called a chivalrous son by the people of Chang'an City!

    ?Compared to Zhou Heng, Zhou Zheng is different. He has a gentle personality and is upright. Zhang Cong and Zhou Zheng hit it off right away.

    Zhou Zheng's free and easy attitude made Zhang Cong even more fond of Zhou Zheng.

    "King Lu is too polite!"

    Zhang Cong said, then looked at Su Ningyu.

    "Miss Su, stay safe!" Zhang Cong immediately stepped forward to greet Su Ningyu when he saw Su Ningyu, not because of Su Ningyu's appearance, but because the two had known each other before.

    Zhang Cong was also one of Su Ningyu's admirers back then.

    Later, when Su Ningyu married Zhou Heng, Zhang Cong went out of his way to fight Zhou Heng.

    Zhang Cong felt that Zhou Heng used his power to force Su Ningyu to marry him because he was the prince.

    Because of this incident, the Zhang family was almost in distress, and Zhang Cong did not go out for half a year afterwards. After appearing in the eyes of everyone, Zhang Cong seemed to have forgotten what happened at the beginning.

    Since the old man once fought for Su Ningyu again, it is unreasonable not to say hello when they meet.

    "Master Zhang!" Su Ningyu stood up and saluted.

    "I heard that you are married, congratulations!" Su Ningyu said, after arriving in Luoyang, she would occasionally receive letters from friends in Chang'an, which described some things that happened in Chang'an.

    Zhang Cong's marriage is one of them.

    "Well, the girl is the daughter of the Minister of Rites." Zhang Cong replied.

    "Miss Qu has a generous personality and outstanding appearance. She and Mr. Zhang are both talented men and women, and they are a natural match!" Su Ningyu replied.

    Qu Jingning.

    ? Daughter of Qu Xu, Minister of Rites of the current dynasty.

    The Qu family is not only the family of the eunuchs of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but also a famous family of the Great Zhou Dynasty. From the Quxu lineage upwards, if you look carefully, you will find amazing discoveries.

    The Qu family was an official in the court during the Daliang period.

    Qu Ping, the head of the Qu family, heard that he was the right minister of Daliang, one of the heroes who helped Emperor Liang rule the world and create a prosperous age.

    ?From Quping to Quxu, a total of 67 members of the Qu family were officials in the court, and 23 of them were ministers.

    The Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty once ridiculed the Qu family, saying that the Qu family's work style and surname run counter to each other.

    "Thank you Jiyan!"

    Zhang Cong replied with a smile.

    "Miss Su, you and His Royal Highness Lu Wang are also talented and beautiful, a natural match!" Zhang Cong looked at Su Ningyu and Zhou Zheng and said, this is not an exaggeration.

    It's the truth.

    Su Ningyu and Zhou Zheng standing together are the golden boy and jade girl.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13 Rival?

    ?

    Zhang Cong suddenly said this.

    Zhou Zheng and Su Ningyu looked at each other with embarrassment in their eyes.

    Neither of them expected that Zhang Cong would even work as a matchmaker.

    "Mr. Zhang, don't talk nonsense. I met King Lu by chance."

    Su Ningyu said slowly.

    After hearing Su Ningyu's words, Zhou Zhen felt a little lost in his heart. He felt like he was being compared to Zhou Heng. Su Ningyu would rather marry Zhou Heng than have anything to do with him.

    "Zhang Cong, you kid, don't talk nonsense. I and Miss Su are friends of gentlemen. If you talk nonsense and people misunderstand, it will be bad for Miss Su's reputation."

    Zhou Zheng followed Su Ningyu's words.

    Considering Su Ningyu's reputation in her words, she can be said to be a peerless good man.

    Hearing the words of the two, Zhang Cong also slightly realized that he might have spoken too much.

    "Sorry, sorry, I made a slip of the tongue next time!"

    Zhang Cong hugged Zhou Zheng and Su Ningyu in salute, as if apologizing to them. In fact, Zhang Cong also hoped that Su Ningyu would have a good home.

    In Zhang Cong's eyes, among the friends around him, only Zhou Zheng could match Su Ningyu.

    Zhou Zheng is the second prince, and now that the prince has been abolished, Zhou Zheng is the last person who hopes to become the prince.

    "I don't think you made a slip of the tongue, but just lost your mind!"

    Zhang Cong just apologized.

    A voice with a little resentment, anger, and anger came from the door.

    This tone is a bit out of place, and it feels a bit like standing out from the crowd.

    Look along the sound.

    "Princess Yueyang! Miss Lin, you are here!"

    Seeing the person coming, Zhou smiled and said hello.

    "I heard that Ms. Su is coming too. Of course we are going to come. I didn't expect to be Princess Lu! Ms. Su is amazing."

    Yue Yang walked to Su Ningyu's side and said something strangely.

    Everyone knows that Yue Yang likes Zhou Zheng, and the two of them can be regarded as talented and beautiful.

    After hearing what Zhang Cong said just now, Yue Yang thought that Su Ningyu was going to compete with him, and immediately became jealous.

    She hates Su Ningyu.

    There is no reason.

    Over the years, although she has become the most beautiful woman in Chang'an, there are still people who always compare herself with Su Ningyu.

    She always felt that she was inferior to Su Ningyu in everything she did.

    Now Su Ningyu still has to compete with herself for Zhou Zheng.

    "Miss Yue, you misunderstood, I didn't mean that!"

    Although Su Ningyu didn't want to explain, seeing Yue Yang hating her so much, like an enemy, Su Ningyu still said something.

    "No intention? What does Zhang Cong mean?"

    Yue Yang pointed to Zhang Cong and questioned, his tone became a little fierce.

    It seems that your thoughts have been discovered by others, and you still pretend to be an innocent girl here, don't you think it's ridiculous?

    "I was just joking just now."

    Zhang Cong didn't expect Su Ningyu to be in such an embarrassing situation because of his words, he regretted a little, if he knew this, he would definitely not say that.

    "Can you joke casually at this time?"

    Yue Yang looked unforgiving.

    "Princess, I have explained it clearly to you. I was really just joking, so why should you take it seriously?"

    Zhang Cong also started to get a little angry when he heard it. He had already said it was a joke, so why did he hold on to it?

    "Princess!"

    Seeing that Yue Yang was going too far, Zhou Zheng stepped forward and called out.

    "You misunderstood, I asked Miss Su to come here because I was discussing about my Da Zhou and Nanliang Dabi." Zhou Zheng explained.

    Yue Yang is a bond between himself and Yue Hezhang.

    I can't let Yue Yang misunderstand me.

    "real?"

    Yue Yang looked at Zhou Zheng, his eyes were shining with light, and there was a smile on his face, not at all the aggressive look just now.

    Zhou Zheng nodded.

    In my heart, I am not bored, what is the relationship between myself and Su Ningyu, what is the relationship between this matter and Yue Yang, and I came to question myself.

    It's impossible to really think of yourself as Princess Lu.

    "I believe in His Royal Highness King Lu!"

    Yue Yang said with a smile, feelingDazed is her world.

    "Ningyu!"

    Lin Bingyu walked up to Su Ningyu and said hello with a smile.

    In the past, Su Ningyu and Lin Bingyu were good friends in Chang'an.

    "Bingyu is safe and sound!" Su Ningyu also showed a smile, and she was naturally happy to see her former friends.

    "Everyone, let's do it!"

    Zhang Cong said.

    It's strange to stand all the time.

    Everyone sat down.

    "I want to sit next to the prince!" Yue Yang sat next to Zhou Zheng, and then waved, "Zhang Cong, sit on the left side of the prince!" Yue Yang was worried that Su Ningyu would sit next to Zhou Zheng.

    Even if it wasn't Su Ningyu, even Lin Bingyu couldn't.

    Zhang Cong couldn't help but smile wryly after hearing Yue Yang's words.

    "Okay, okay!"

    At this time, Zhang Cong only hoped that Yue Yang would not make trouble for no reason.

    A few people sat down, and then many people came one after another.

    They are all the children of officials in the capital, with prominent family background and noble status.

    "Everyone is here today to clean up Miss Su, and let's discuss how to deal with Nanliang." Seeing that everyone had arrived, Zhou Zheng immediately got to the point.

    "The main thing is how to deal with Nanliang."

    Zhou Zheng's voice fell, and Yue Yang corrected it.

    The matter of giving Su Ningyu a clean-up is briefly mentioned.

    She didn't want Su Ningyu to shine here.

    "My lord, I heard that the people who came to Nanliang this time are all powerful people, especially Meng Fang, who is better than blue and better than other masters."

    A teenager beside Zhang Cong said.

    He is the eldest son of Marquis Cheng An. Although his chess skills are not very good, his identity is here.

    "I've heard that too!"

    "We have never been in touch with this Bangladeshi. All the information is learned from his mouth, and we don't know what kind of person he is."

    Zhang Cong said curiously, looking at Su Ningyu, could it be that Su Ningyu is not Meng Fang's opponent?

    "What are you afraid of, we have a prince!"

    Yue Yang said.

    Zhou Zheng is also a formidable person in chess, she does not believe that Zhou Zheng will not be able to deal with Meng Fang.

    "Meng Fang is not to be underestimated. My master said that there is probably no one in my Zhou Dynasty who can match Meng Fang." Su Ningyu corrected Yue Yang's words.

    Since this matter is related to Dazhou and Nanliang Dabi, and it is related to the 500-mile border between the two countries, there should be no carelessness.

    Never underestimate your opponent.

    After Su Ningyu said something, Yue Yang felt that Su Ningyu seemed to be targeting him.

    "Su Ningyu, what do you mean? Do you think the prince is not Meng Fang's opponent? I think you just don't want us to win. Don't forget, you are also from Dazhou."

    Yue Yang seemed to have caught the trick in Su Ningyu's words.

    ?Beginning to point at Su Ningyu in terms of morality and loyalty, Su Ningyu is a member of Dazhou, and she actually speaks for the people of Nanliang. This is not a betrayal or something.

    "You misunderstood, I'm just telling the truth! Meng Fang should not be underestimated."

    Su Ningyu said.

    It's not that I'm biased or look down on anyone, but the truth, if they are flattering, then they don't need to sit here to discuss.

    "I think that's what you mean."

    Yue Yang seemed to want to put this hat firmly on Su Ningyu's head.

    Su Ningyu didn't speak, she felt that there was no point in arguing.

    Having said all of this, those who know will naturally know, and those who don't know, even if they explain it themselves, it doesn't make any sense.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 Unreasonable trouble

    ?

    "I think Miss Su is right!"

    Zhang Cong spoke up and supported Su Ningyu.

    In this matter, they cannot despise their opponents in any way.

    "Zhang Cong, are you the prince's friend? Didn't you hear what Su Ningyu said just now?" Yue Yang felt a little annoyed when he heard that Zhang Cong actually spoke for Su Ningyu.

    Just now Zhang Cong matched Su Ningyu and Zhou Zheng, making Yue Yang very uncomfortable. Now Zhang Cong's words are like adding fuel to the fire.

    "Yueyang, don't make trouble for no reason, okay?"

    Zhang Cong said angrily.

    Yue Yang felt as if he had eaten gunpowder today, as if he disliked everyone.

    "snort!"

    Yue Yang sneered.

    His eyes swept over Zhang Cong contemptuously.

    "Zhang Cong, don't forget that you are already married, and you still miss Su Ningyu?" Yue Yang said indifferently.

    The sound is not loud, but everyone can hear it very clearly.

    The room suddenly fell silent.

    Everyone knows that Zhang Cong liked Su Ningyu back then, and for Su Ningyu, Zhang Cong even beat the prince.

    So many years have passed.

    Zhang Cong is married, and everyone thought this matter was over, but today it is a little subtle to be brought up again by Yue Yang. Could it be that Zhang Cong really has no hope of giving up on Su Ningyu?

    "Yueyang, what nonsense are you talking about?"

    Zhang Cong was also completely enraged by Yue Yang, so he yelled directly.

    I no longer have any relationship with Su Ningyu, what I just said is completely a relationship between friends, and it is also for the sake of Da Zhou.

    Yue Yang just took advantage of the topic to play around and mess around.

    "Do you want me to say it again? You still like Su Ningyu, I see your Qu family explain." Yue Yang seemed to be threatening Zhang Cong.

    If what happened to Zhang Cong today gets out.

    The embarrassing person is Qu Jia.

    "Unreasonable trouble!"

    Zhang Cong is also too lazy to talk to Yue Yang.

    "My lord, I have something to do, so I will leave first!" Su Ningyu got up and said something to Zhou Zheng, she felt that if she stayed here, she might go crazy.

    "this?"

    "We have already discussed the matter. If there is a new countermeasure, the prince can send someone to tell me."

    Su Ningyu left the private room after speaking.

    "Ningyu?"

    Seeing Su Ningyu leaving, Lin Bingyu immediately yelled goodbye to everyone and left.

    "I'll give it away!"

    Zhou Zheng got up and walked out.

    "My lord!"

    "You guys wait here." Zhou Zheng saw that Yue Yang was about to come out with him, and immediately ordered everyone to wait for him. When Zhou Zheng said this, Yue Yang was embarrassed to follow him out.

    "It's a good thing, if you have to stir up pornography, are you satisfied now?"

    Zhang Cong asked Xiang Yueyang, isn't everyone in harmony?  Be like a hedgehog,

    "Of course I am satisfied, Zhang Cong, are you disappointed?" Yue Yang directly picked up the teacup beside him and threw it on the ground, questioning with anger on his face.

    She didn't expect that Zhang Cong would dare to yell at her because of Su Ningyu.

    "you?"

    Zhang Cong only discovered today that Yue Yang's gentle, dignified and virtuous appearance before was all pretended, this is Yue Yang's real appearance.

    She has a pungent personality, messy and aggressive, and is simply a shrew.

    "Do you think Su Ningyu will like you?" Yue Yang said with a sneer.

    "Back then everyone knew that you liked Su Ningyu, but what about Su Ningyu? She would rather marry that trash Zhou Heng than marry you. What she wanted was the Crown Princess. Now that Zhou Heng has been deposed, Su Ningyu has colluded with King Lu.  Your Highness, such a scheming woman, Zhang Cong, is a fool in her eyes."

    Yue Yang said.

    In Yue Yang's eyes, Su Ningyu is the kind of woman who clings to the powerful.

    "I'm too lazy to tell you!"

    Zhang Cong's anger felt like it was going to explode, if Yue Yang was a man, he would have punched him right now.

    Zhang Cong was speechless by Yue Yang's words, he didn't want to continue arguing, turned around and left the private room.

    The entrance of Deju Building.

    "Ningyu!"

    Lin Bingyu stopped Su Ningyu who was about to leave.

    "Bingyu?" Su Ningyu didn't expect Lin Bingyu to come out with her."We haven't seen each other for a long time, and I have nothing to say above, so I'll leave with you!" Lin Bingyu said with a sweet smile.

    "I'm fine, you'd better go up!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    She didn't want Lin Bingyu to be separated from others because of her relationship.

    "I?"

    "I'm fine."

    Su Ningyu left in a carriage, Su Ningyu left, Lin Bingyu looked at the carriage going away, her smile gradually disappeared.

    "have they gone?"

    Zhou Zheng came out of Deju Building and saw that the carriage had already left.

    "Well, don't worry, my lord, I've already explained it to Ningyu, she said she won't take this matter to heart!" Lin Bingyu said with a smile.

    "good."

    Zhou Zheng nodded.

    "By the way, did you bring Yue Yang?" Zhou Zheng suddenly changed the subject and asked Lin Bingyu.

    Yue Yang is proficient in calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing, but not very proficient in chess, so Zhou Zheng didn't invite Yue Yang this time, but he didn't expect Yue Yang to come with Lin Bingyu.

    "I met Princess Yueyang on the way here, and when I heard that I was coming to Deju Tower, she followed me!"

    Lin Bingyu explained.

    Lin Bingyu felt aggrieved and helpless, Yue Yang was the daughter of the prime minister at the right, so he could say that the prince didn't invite you, so you don't want to go.

    "I'm sorry for causing trouble to the prince!" Lin Bingyu said pitifully.

    "never mind."

    Zhou Zheng waved his hand, he didn't bother to worry about this matter, it had already happened, and it was meaningless to worry about it by himself.

    "Go up, I'm leaving!"

    Zhou Zheng sighed and looked towards Deju Building. Zhou Zheng felt that it would be meaningless to go back.

    "good!"

    Lin Bingyu nodded obediently.

    "Where is the prince?" Seeing Lin Bingyu coming in alone, everyone immediately asked in surprise.

    "The prince said he had something to leave!"

    Lin Bingyu replied with a simple face.

    "What happened? Where did you go? Did you follow Su Ningyu?" Yue Yang immediately stepped forward and grabbed Lin Bingyu's little hand tightly and asked.

    Lin Bingyu, who was in pain, began to frown, and pulled out his little hand, which was already red from being pinched.

    "I don't know which direction the prince is going." Lin Bingyu replied.

    "Why don't you know this, you are a useless Forget it!" Yue Yang also stopped talking to Lin Bingyu, and rushed out of the door.

    "Is this Yueyang crazy today?"

    "Who knows why she's crazy, but she doesn't know that King Lu doesn't like such a messy woman."

    "It's better to be Miss Lin, gentle and virtuous!"

    Everyone looked at Lin Bingyu and said a few words jokingly.

    "Bingyu also bid farewell!" Lin Bingyu said, the real dragon has left here, there is no need to accompany these shrimp soldiers and crab generals.

    One by one they left.

    "Shall we go too?"

    Zhou Zheng, Su Ningyu, Zhang Cong, Lin Bingyu, and Yue Yang have all left, and they still want to sit here?

    "Did the shopkeeper settle the bill?"

    "It's settled, His Royal Highness Lu Wang settled the bill." The shopkeeper replied with a smile.

    "In that case, let's serve!" The few remaining people said with a smile, not eating for nothing.

    "Okay, everyone, wait a moment, it will be ready soon!"

    The shopkeeper said.

    He is a businessman, as long as you settle the money, it doesn't matter who comes to eat.

    The carriage left Deju Building.

    "Miss, the Princess Yueyang is too rude!" Xiangtao said with some resentment, Su Ningyu has nothing to do with Zhou Zheng, even if there is, what does it have to do with her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15: Nanliang Mengfang

    ?

    "Let's forget about it!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    She really didn't want to think about it anymore.

    "ah!"

    "Miss!"

    The carriage stopped suddenly, because of inertia Su Ningyu immediately fell forward, and Xiangtao stepped forward to help Su Ningyu in the next second.

    "How do you drive?" Xiangtao shouted angrily.

    "No, Miss, someone is blocking our way."

    The coachman said helplessly.

    He didn't want to stop suddenly like this, but someone in front of him blocked their way. If he didn't stop, he would hit someone.

    "Who is it?"

    Xiangtao lifted the curtain of the car and glanced out.

    "It's you?" Xiang Tao frowned, she didn't expect it to be Yue Yang, it was really unlucky.

    "You are worthy of talking to me no matter what, let your master talk to me!" Yue Yang said in a cold tone.

    "I don't know why the princess intercepted my carriage?"

    Su Ningyu heard it was Yue Yang's voice, she got out of the car and asked lightly, Yue Yang targeted her again and again, she really thought she was easy to bully.

    "Where is the prince?"

    Yue Yang asked.

    She didn't find Zhou Zheng when she came out of Deju Building.

    Thinking that Zhou Zheng must have gone with Su Ningyu, because Su Ningyu said that they have already discussed the countermeasures.

    "Where is King Lu, how do I know! If you are making such unreasonable troubles, princess, I will report to the authorities." Su Ningyu said.

    Chang'an is at the foot of the Son of Heaven, the land of the king's law, even Yue Yang cannot violate the laws of the Great Zhou.

    "you?"

    Yue Yang didn't know what to say when Su Ningyu said it.

    "let's go."

    Seeing that Yue Yang was at a loss for words, Su Ningyu said lightly, turned around, sat back in the carriage and left slowly.

    "Miss?"

    Yue Yang's maid looked at Yue Yang, Yue Yang clenched his fists tightly, his nails seemed to sink into his palms, "Su Ningyu, you wait for me, Zhou Zheng is mine."

    Yue Yang said resentfully.

    A few days passed.

    Nothing is happening either.

    Lin Bingyu paid a visit to Zhen Guogong's mansion.

    "Ningyu!"

    "Father!" Su Ningyu stood up and saluted.

    Su Wangzhi came to the gazebo and glanced at the endgame in front of Su Ningyu, "Still studying the chess record?" Su Wangzhi asked with some distress.

    Over the past few days, Su Ningyu basically studied chess records from morning to night.

    "In a few days it will be the competition day. My daughter wants to practice more so that the winning rate will be higher." Su Ningyu said.

    In the past few days, many chess players from Nanliang have come to Dazhou.

    Except for Meng Fang who has not come yet, Meng Fang's younger brother Jia Quan and Princess Nanliang have already arrived in Chang'an.

    ?The competition has already begun, and Da Zhou and Nan Liang also have their own advantages and disadvantages, and they are evenly matched.

    The originally relaxed atmosphere suddenly became tense.

    "Don't be too stressed, our Su family is not the only one in the world." Su Wangzhi said, he felt that this matter should be done as best as possible.

    "Um!"

    Su Ningyu nodded

    Hanshan Temple.

    Hanshan tea shop.

    "interesting!"

    Passing by a group of people on the official road, the curtain of the carriage in the middle was raised and it happened to see Zhou Heng's Hanshan tea shop.

    Especially the rules set by Zhou Heng.

    "Stop!"

    There was a sound from inside the carriage, and then everyone stopped.

    "What's the matter, Mr. Meng?" A man walked to the side of the carriage and asked softly. The people here are important tasks, and they dare not neglect.

    "I want to drink tea here."

    Meng Fang said with a smile.

    Drink tea?

    Then he looked at the Hanshan tea shop next to the official road.

    "Mr. Meng, we have our own tea. I'm afraid it's not safe to go to the tea shop!" The person beside the carriage said, what if people from Dazhou poisoned Meng Fang's tea?

    "Worry too much!"

    Meng Fang said disapprovingly.

    Meng Fang got off the carriage.

    Meng Fang came to the side of the tea shop.

    "Does the shopkeeper have any tea?" Meng Fang asked lightly.

    weekHeng picked up the bamboo hat, glanced at Meng Fang, and then looked at the person behind Meng Fang, who was another person of great background.

    "Yes! Ten Wen for rest, and three Wen for tea." Zhou Heng replied.

    Meng Fang smiled, walked to the table and sat down.

    "Three pennies, I want tea!"

    Meng Fang said.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Meng Fang, and then took out another plaque, the boss made tea for 30 Wen!

    "This?" The people beside Meng Fang were dumbfounded, thinking that there was still such an operation.

    "You are extorting!"

    "Then you can go to other places." Zhou Heng shrugged and said, he didn't invite you to come over for tea, this is a willing deal.

    If you think the price is unreasonable, you can leave, there is no need to reason with yourself here.

    "you?"

    This person was rendered speechless by Zhou Heng's words.

    "Forget it, let's do it ourselves!"

    Meng Fang said.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Meng Fang, and finally landed on Meng Fang's hands, which were even more delicate than women's hands, and these hands could be touched.

    "Can you play chess?"

    Zhou Heng asked a question.

    "Know a thing or two!" Meng Fang replied with a nod.

    "But anyone who knows a thing or two is a master!" Zhou Heng said with a smile, only the powerful will be humble.

    "I have nothing to do, why don't you and I talk about it!"

    Meng Fang listened to Zhou Heng's words, could it be that Zhou Heng also played chess, if so, it would be good to play a game of chess to pass the time.

    "I also know a thing or two!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "It seems that your Excellency is also a master." Meng Fang returned Zhou Heng's words.

    "Playing chess with me requires money!" Zhou Heng took out the wooden card. Zhou Heng's actions really subverted everyone's perception. They did not expect that there are such shameless people in this world.

    Doing business is all about honesty, but Zhou Heng can't see the slightest bit of honesty, it's all blackmail and tricks.

    "good!"

    Meng Fang nodded.

    "Go and get the chessboard!" Meng Fang said, he would take the chessboard with him wherever he went, so that he could play chess anytime and anywhere.

    "No need, you and I will play here."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Meng Fang was shocked. Could it be that he really met a master and wanted to play blindfold chess with him.

    "Are you sure you want to play blindfold chess?"

    Meng Fang thought he had heard wrong.

    "That's right." Zhou Heng nodded.

    "good!"

    Meng Fang seemed to be interested too.

    The two guessed, and then started playing chess.

    "Nine out of ten."

    "Eight out of thirteen."

    Zhou Heng and Meng Fang started to play blind chess, and someone on the other side started to replay the game according to what the two said. Slowly, the situation of the black and white chess pieces on the chessboard became obvious.

    The black and white chess pieces are like two fighting dragons.

    "What a double dragon chess game!"

    Many of the people who followed Meng Fang could play chess. Seeing the chess played by Meng Fang and Zhou Heng, many people began to marvel.

    They have completely fallen into the chess game.

    In their eyes, the chessboard is no longer a simple chessboard, but has evolved into a galloping river, with Meng Fang and Zhou Heng standing on both sides of the river bank.

    And in the river, two black and white flood dragons were overturning the river, and the two flood dragons attacked each other, and the scene became extremely intense.

    "It's a match for chess!"

    "Who is this person?"

    "Could it be that Da Zhou wants to show us off?" Someone looked at Zhou Heng, thinking that Zhou Heng was waiting for them here on purpose.

    It is to give them a warning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 A Very Familiar Name

    ?

    It must be so.

    Otherwise, how could there be such a powerful person here.

    This person must be arranged by Da Zhou.

    "I didn't expect Da Zhou to have such powerful people besides Zhou Zheng, Su Ningyu and others!"

    Everyone was shocked by Zhou Heng, the only person in front of him who could reach such a level with Meng Fang.

    Six months ago, Meng Fang even defeated his master Geng Xin and became the veritable No. 1 chess player in Nanliang.

    Meng Fang was also quite shocked. He didn't expect the owner of this small tea shop to be so powerful, and he was on par with him. No matter how he changed the number of ways, the other party would be aware of it.

    Two hours passed.

    The boiled tea has cooled down, but Meng Fang and Zhou Heng still have no intention of stopping.

    "Abbot, Zhou Heng is playing chess with someone below!"

    Someone from Hanshan Temple came up and said to Zhang Daoheng.

    "Yeah?"

    "Well, it's been two hours, and the two are still blind."

    "Oh? It seems that I have met an opponent." Zhang Daoheng said, he knows Zhou Heng's chess skills, and the person who can make Zhou Heng play for two hours is by no means an ordinary person.

    "Abbot, do you know who the other party is?"

    "If my guess is correct, it should be Nanliang Mengfang." Zhang Daoheng said that there are basically no young people who can compete with Zhou Heng in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The only possibility is Meng Fang from Nanliang

    "Stop it!"

    Meng Fang thought about playing one again and again, and finally heard what Zhou Heng said.

    No more?

    Meng Fang was stunned, it was the critical moment, and he couldn't say anything more.

    "Why didn't you download it?"

    "You are here to drink tea and not to play chess!" Zhou Heng explained, he is the owner of a tea shop, not a chess club, and if you want to play chess, you can go to Chang'an, where there are many chess clubs.

    Meng Fang was a little speechless by Zhou Heng's words. It is undeniable that what Zhou Heng said made sense.

    They came to drink tea, not to play chess.

    "good!"

    Meng Fang nodded.

    "Master Meng's tea is cold!" said the person beside him. Meng Fang and Zhou Heng almost lost themselves in their chess game, and they didn't dare to disturb them, so they just waited quietly.

    I didn't expect to wait for two hours.

    "Then burn it again!" Meng Fang said.

    After Meng Fang finished speaking, he looked at Zhou Heng, "Come on, let's play another game!" Meng Fang said, Zhou Heng is a master, and playing tricks with Zhou Heng makes people feel like they are matching each other.

    "Another set?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Meng Fang, did he really think he was a training partner?

    "No way, I have to close the stall to do today's task!" Zhou Heng shook his head and said, he went up to run the tea shop, and in the afternoon Zhou Heng had to fetch water, chop firewood, and copy scriptures.

    "Task?"

    "That's right, I am a lay disciple of Hanshan Temple, and today I have to fetch water, chop firewood, and copy scriptures."

    Zhou Heng said.

    As the saying goes, if you are a monk and ring the bell for a day, even though you are not a monk, you still come to Hanshan Temple to clean up. In this case, you have to complete the daily tasks.

    This is also a tempering of the mind.

    "You don't need to do today's task!"

    When the voice came, Zhang Daoheng brought Monk Yongming to the side of the teahouse.

    "real or fake?"

    "Really!" Monk Yongming said.

    "Thank you, master, for your success, can you join me in the next round!" Meng Fang looked at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Meng Fang, then looked at Zhang Daoheng.

    "Are you really not going to let me work?"

    "That's right, you don't have to work this month." Monk Yongming said, not working for a month is a very attractive condition.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng readily agreed.

    "Go get my chessboard!"

    Meng Fang said that this time he was not playing blindfold chess with Zhou Heng, and he was going to get serious.

    The chessboard was placed on the table in front of Meng Fang.

    Zhou Heng and Meng Fang sat opposite each other.

    "Abbot!"

    "Go and write down the chess game just now!" Zhang Daoheng instructed Monk Yongming in a low voice, the fight between Zhou Heng and Meng Fang was the only way they could understand Meng Fang.

    so godsend??How can you miss it.

    "clear."

    Monk Yongming nodded, and took a few steps back to stand in the endgame of the first game just now, the Shuanglong endgame.

    "This Ssangyong endgame is really a classic!"

    "If I see the ending, I will die without regret!"

    "Judging from the current situation, both sides are hiding murderous intentions, and the next step is really unpredictable."

    Everyone was attracted by the endgame of Ssangyong.

    Some people even started to deduce the next move, but there was no way, he only made the third move and he was exhausted, and he didn't know how to make the move.

    On this side, Zhou Heng and Meng Fang started a new confrontation.

    ? Black and white chess pieces are clearly distinguished.

    The chessboard is like a battlefield, and the chess pieces are like soldiers, attacking each other, like a thrilling confrontation.

    Even Zhang Daoheng was completely attracted.

    The chess pieces played by Meng Fang and Zhou Heng are ever-changing. Even if you are watching the battle from the sidelines, if you are a little distracted, you will not be able to keep up with the rhythm of the two of them.

    The black chess surrounded the white chess like towering mountains, but the white chess did not show weakness.

    ?White chess is like a pool of water in the mountains and forests, with the waves crashing on the shore and the waves piled up, it feels like it will break away from the encirclement of black chess at any time.

    Mutual exchange.

    The emperor became more and more violent, the mountains gradually collapsed, and the pools gradually withered.

    The chess pieces on the chessboard were slowly being eaten, and the chessboard in front of me was like a collapsed world, becoming fragmented.

    "I lost!"

    Finally, Meng Fang put down the chess piece in his hand and said with a soft sigh.

    "Accepted." Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hands. This matter didn't seem to be a big deal. If it wasn't for Zhang Daoheng's one-month promise, he wouldn't know how to play chess.

    Meng Fang looked at Zhou Heng, but couldn't see any smug expression on Zhou Heng's face.

    Zhou Heng just smiled lightly, this matter is like the cool wind in the mountains, it passed by, and there is nothing worth remembering.

    "In Lower Meng, dare to ask your brother's name?"

    Meng Fang wanted to know Zhou Heng's name. He lost. There was nothing to say about it. He could only say that his skills were not as good as others, but if he said that he didn't even know who he lost to, wouldn't he be too aggrieved.

    "A person who is idle in the mountains is not worth mentioning!"

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "Brother really doesn't want to tell you your name?" Meng Fang continued to ask a little bit unwillingly, "Meng Fang's skills are not as good as others, and he is convinced, but if someone asks who I lost to in the future, if I can't answer, Meng Fang  I am unwilling!"

    Meng Fang said.

    "Zhou Heng."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Since Meng Fang said so, Zhou Heng also replied.

    I originally wanted to be a hermit expert, but it seems that I can't do it.

    Zhou Heng?

    Meng Fang hesitated, recalling the name in his mind, very familiar, very familiar, almost every day he heard the name.

    But among the people who played chess so well in Da Zhou, there was no number one player like Zhou Heng.

    A master hermit?

    Impossible, if it is a hermit expert, how can I feel familiar.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng saw Meng Fang frowning, with a puzzled look on his face, as if he felt a short circuit in his memory and couldn't remember it after racking his brains.

    "Your name is somewhat familiar!"

    Meng Fang said, it was on his lips but he just couldn't say it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 Not Trash

    ?

    Just as Meng Fang was contemplating, the people beside Meng Fang shouted out in horror.

    There was shock in his eyes.

    His eyes were wide open, he stared at Zhou Heng closely, raised his hand, and pointed at Zhou Heng. Everyone saw that his arms were trembling.

    "ah?"

    Exclaimed.

    "You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you are the abolished prince Zhou Zhou Zhou Heng!"

    Hesitating, it feels like a mute is about to speak.

    "Zhou Heng?"

    Meng Fang was also stunned for a moment. The moment the people around looked at Zhou Heng, they all froze in place. At this moment, everyone looked like a wooden man.

    Meng Fang thought in his heart that no wonder it sounded familiar to him.

    It turned out to be the deposed prince Zhou Heng.

    ?But it should be different. Isn¡¯t the deposed prince Zhou Heng a cynical, bullying, and evil person?

    Looking at the person in front of him, he is calm, his face is like still water, his eyes are as clear as stars, and he speaks in a measured and polite manner.

    Especially this chess skill is exquisite.

    How could such a person be the deposed prince Zhou Heng.

    "I didn't expect my brother's reputation to spread all over the world. That's right, my brother is admired by thousands of people, worshiped by thousands of people, Zhou Heng, a fighter among women!"

    Zhou Heng stood up and clasped his fists with a smile.

    Listening to the tone, it seems like the feeling of a generation of heroes reporting themselves to their families after fighting for righteousness.

    But it sounds like such a violation.

    "Cough cough cough!"

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Zhang Daoheng coughed a few times, thinking that your past is not a glorious thing, is it necessary to introduce so boldly?

    "Are you really Zhou Heng?"

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "But you are not?" Meng Fang did not say the following words.

    Could it be that Zhou Heng has been pretending?

    If this is the case, then this forbearance is very comparable to others, and secondly, even if forbearance is not necessary to make yourself notorious, everyone is annoying, right?

    "Don't reminisce about the past."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    After a while, the shock in Meng Fang's heart gradually calmed down.

    "Nanliang Mengfang met Prince Da Zhou!"

    "I'm no longer the prince." Zhou Heng waved his hand, speaking calmly and calmly, as if he never cared about the prince.

    Meng Fang was curious.

    That's the position of the prince, and he said it so calmly.

    However, this is not something he has to consider and worry about. What he has to face now is whether Zhou Heng will participate in the Nanliang vs. Zhou Dabi.

    If Zhou Heng also goes, it is still unknown who will die.

    "I don't know if Brother Zhou will participate in the Great Zhou and Nanliang Competition?"

    Meng Fang asked directly.

    "Not going."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand.

    "Not going?"

    Meng Fang was stunned. This answer was too direct, which made him feel a little perfunctory.

    "I'm no longer the Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. I'm just a jobless person now. Let's leave the important affairs of the world to you people who care about the world."

    Zhou Heng looked indifferent to the world of mortals, detached from the world, and jumped out of the world of mortals.

    "Since Meng Fang has left, if Brother Zhou goes to Chang'an, I hope to compete with Brother Zhou again."

    Meng Fang left with his own people.

    "Master Meng, should we give him?" One of them made something to wipe his neck.

    "Playing chess is a battle between gentlemen, how can you use such despicable means." Meng Fang said with a bit of displeasure, and he wanted to win the game with dignity.

    We must not let the people of the world say that Nanliang's victory is not martial

    Hanshan tea shop.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Zhang Daoheng and Monk Yongming.

    "Do you two want to drink tea too? Three pennies." Zhou Heng looked at Zhang Daoheng and said with a smile.

    "Your Highness obviously has such abilities, why don't you contribute to Da Zhou?"

    Monk Yongming felt that since Zhou Heng could beat Meng Fang, if they went to the Grand Competition, wouldn't they have a better chance of winning in Da Zhou.

    "You are an outsider, these mundane things are not something you worry about. The Buddha said that all living beings are equal. If so, what is the difference between Dazhou and Nanliang?"

    Zhou Heng asked Monk Xiang Yongming.

    the "this?"

    Monk Yongming was speechless.

    During his past year, Monk Yongming felt that he was becoming less and less like a monk, while Zhou Heng was becoming more and more like a monk, even an eminent monk.

    Zhou Heng has a very high understanding of Buddhism.

    Doing things calmly, keeping aloof from the world, having nothing outside of your mind, detached and refined, this is Zhou Heng's feeling for the past year.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    Zhang Daoheng proclaimed a Buddhist name.

    "My Buddhist school pays attention to the word fate. Since His Highness is unwilling, then this is the fate between Da Zhou and His Highness." Zhang Daoheng said.

    All things and all things follow fate.

    "Abbot?"

    Monk Yongming did not expect Zhang Daoheng to speak for Zhou Heng.

    Is it difficult to have the world in mind when you are in Buddhism?

    "It's not too late, you take our two rounds of the replay to Su Wangzhi, Lord Zhen Guo, and say that this is my Hanshan Temple's meager contribution to the competition, don't forget to say Your Highness!"

    Zhang Daoheng said to Monk Yongming.

    "All right!"

    Monk Yongming nodded and left Hanshan Temple with two monks.

    "Do you have something to ask me?"

    Zhou Heng glanced at Zhang Daoheng who stayed behind.

    "Your Highness has a keen eye, but I still can't hide it from His Highness. I'm just curious that His Highness is so smart and talented. Why do you pretend to be cynical?"

    This is the biggest doubt in Zhang Daoheng's heart this year.

    One year is enough to see a person clearly. The Zhou Heng in his eyes is by no means the Zhou Heng in the eyes of outsiders.

    Zhou Heng was speechless.

    I don't know how to answer.

    Say that the real prince died the day before the prince was deposed?  Are you reborn?  This is too unreal, and Zhang Daoheng doesn't believe it.

    "The position of the crown prince is too conspicuous. Since ancient times, the battle for succession has been extremely cruel, and the crown prince bears the brunt of it. So I want to live a few more years."

    Zhou Heng thought of a reason.

    Listen to Zhang Daoheng, this is indeed a reason.

    The position of prince is easy to covet, especially those talented princes, they are even more unwilling.

    Therefore, the prince seems to have a bright future, and the future prince, but he is in danger, and he doesn't know when he will be framed and killed.

    "I have no background, and I can only survive by pretending to be stupid."

    Zhou Heng continued.

    Although Zhou Heng was born by the emperor and the empress, all the empress' clansmen had died in battle.

    So Zhou Heng is a prince with no background, no backer, and no rights. In anyone's eyes, such a prince is an ant that can be crushed to death at any time.

    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your clarification!"

    Zhang Daoheng seemed to understand.

    "Young master!"

    Zhou Heng explained Zhang Daoheng's doubts, and Li Er and Zhang San happened to come towards the tea shop.

    "You guys are here!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the two of them looking a little dusty, maybe something big happened in Chang'an.

    "Young Master, something is wrong!" Zhang San said eagerly.

    "What's wrong? Was your wife taken away?" Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    "No, there are rumors in Chang'an that the Crown Princess and the King of Lu are walking together. They seem to want to" Li Er said and finally looked at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng heard what the fuck said, my wife was snatched away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18

    ?

    "Damn it, I didn't expect the clown to be me!"

    Zhou Heng put his hand on his forehead and said sadly.

    "What do you mean, son?"

    Li Er didn't understand what Zhou Heng's words meant.

    "Old man, is the one month you gave me valid?" Zhou Heng asked Zhang Daoheng. It doesn't matter to him what happens in this world, but it's not okay if someone cuckolds me.

    "efficient."

    Zhang Daoheng nodded with a smile.

    He seemed to understand Zhou Heng's thoughts.

    "I'm going to Chang'an. Great Zhou needs me. Although I'm a deposed prince, I'm still a prince. I can't watch my motherland be taken over by others. I'm a brick of the motherland. Where the motherland needs me, I will go there.  "

    Zhou Heng clenched his fists and said excitedly.

    "His Royal Highness no longer hesitates? Don't think anymore?"

    Zhang Daoheng asked.

    Zhou Heng's attitude now is completely different from that just now.

    "No!" Zhou Heng interrupted Zhang Daoheng, "Stop trying to persuade me. I've made up my mind to go. I want to serve my motherland. I feel that Da Zhou is calling me. The mission in my blood prevents me from being here.  Here is a bit of a push, I want to shoulder the responsibility on my shoulders, I am a citizen of the Great Zhou, and I want to contribute to the construction of the Great Zhou."

    Speaking of getting emotional, Zhou Heng made a forward gesture.

    "Son, what you said is so good, it made my blood boil. Let's go quickly." Zhang San said excitedly.

    He didn't expect that the former prince would have such deep feelings for family and country.

    For the country, the people, and the world, is this the real prince?

    "Look? Zhang San is supporting, what is this? This is the voice of the people, this is the expectation of the people, why should I continue to stay here."

    Zhou Heng patted Zhang San on the shoulder and said earnestly.

    "Let's go!"

    Zhang Daoheng waved his hands after listening to Zhou Heng's words. If he didn't leave, he would vomit.

    I have seen brazen people, and I have never seen such brazen people.

    Say what you say for Da Zhou, what you say for the world, what you say to call, what you say is grand, and it's not for women.

    Zhang Daoheng also convinced Zhou Heng.

    In order for Su Ningyu to come up with such a high-sounding reason, it is true that his grandmother is a talent.

    "Then I'm leaving! Don't think too much about my old Beibi."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and led Li Er and Zhang San to Chang'an City overnight.

    On the way, Zhou Heng took out the two firecrackers pinned behind him.

    This is the self-defense weapon that Zhou Heng made in Hanshan Temple this year.

    He doesn't know martial arts, since he doesn't know martial arts, he has to use science to defend himself and made two firecrackers.

    "My lord, what is this?"

    Zhang San asked curiously.

    They have seen this thing before. Zhou Heng basically never leaves his body. Even when he is sleeping, he puts it by the bedside and can reach it with his hand.

    "This is called a firecracker."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng made these two firecrackers very exquisitely, with patterns on them, one is gold thread, the other is silver thread, Zhou Heng regards it as a treasure.

    Seeing the two of them, I still don't understand.

    Zhou Heng sighed, thinking that his comprehension ability was too poor.

    "This gun, I have two guns"

    Zhou Heng raised the firecracker with both hands, and shot twice, only to see the bullets flying out, directly piercing the distant tree trunk.

    Zhou Heng blew on the barrel lightly, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly, "Big Zhou Yan Shuangying!"

    Li Er and Zhang San were silent under the power of the firecracker, and did not hear the words of Da Zhou Yan Shuangying.

    I drove in the middle of the night.

    "My lord, don't we rest?"

    "Take a break, my wife will be gone if you are resting." Zhou Heng said, although he and Su Ningyu are in the past tense, but there is no rule that you can't turn back.

    The three of them traveled overnight without stopping, and arrived in Chang'an City in two days.

    Now Zhou Heng is the young master Pianpian, which is quite different from before, so naturally everyone no longer knows Zhou Heng.

    Chang'an is extremely lively.

    Especially in the past few days it has become more lively.

    Not to mention the chess clubs in the streets and alleys of Chang'an City, they are overcrowded.

    "Everyone, come quickly, Nanliang chess player Bai Xiaofei will face off against my big Zhou chess player.Hand Hao Meng!  "

    Passing by the door of a chess club, the chess club guy shouted loudly at the door, and many people surrounded him immediately, and the gate of the chess club was so crowded that it couldn't get through.

    "I've heard of this Bai Xiaofei, the seventh-ranked Nanliang chess player."

    "Then Hao Meng has met an opponent?"

    "The two of them are considered rivals, right?"

    "It was still the fierce match yesterday. Nanliang chess player Jia Quan played against my Great Zhou chess player Shen Qianlang. Shen Qianlang's third son narrowly won."

    People around are talking about it, and Chang'an Street is extremely lively.

    "so many people?"

    Zhou Heng frowned, it was almost in time for the Spring Festival travel rush.

    "My son, you don't know something. If you defeat the Nanliang chess player here, you may become a blockbuster. From then on, your official career will be smooth and you will reach the sky in one step."

    Li Er explained that many people come here for fame and fortune.

    "Everyone is imitating Huang Gongdao, but unfortunately everyone is not Huang Gongdao!" Zhou Heng said with a smile and shook his head.

    The only one in the Great Zhou Dynasty who did not have Coenke as an official was Huang Gongdao. Huang Gongdao played a good game of chess and won the favor of the emperor.

    Since then, countless people have wanted to follow Huang Gong's path.

    However, it has been imitated and never surpassed

    The town government.

    "Really?"

    Su Ningyu walked into the front hall from the outside with joy on her face, and the first thing she said when she stepped in was to ask if it was true.

    "Nonsense, people can still lie to you."

    Seeing Su Ningyu's ignorant manner, Su Wangzhi immediately reprimanded him angrily.

    "Don't be angry, Duke!"

    Monk Yongming took out the chess record of the replay at that time.

    "One of these two rounds is an endgame, and the other round is Baizi's victory!" Monk Yongming handed it to Su Ningyu, "The black piece is Meng Fang, as for the white piece"

    Monk Yongming fell silent.

    "Who played Baizi?" Su Ningyu asked hastily, this person must be very powerful to beat Meng Fang.

    "The Buddha said that it cannot be said."

    Monk Yongming said.

    "It's Zhang Daoheng playing tricks again, but I appreciate his kindness." Su Wangzhi said with some reluctance.

    Su Ningyu glanced at the endgame of Ssangyong.

    After a while, Su Ningyu frowned. She felt that the endgame of the two dragons was too profound, and every step contained murderous intent.

    Really step by step.

    "What a powerful method! These two people are both offensive and defensive, probing each other and setting traps for each other. Meng Fang and this person are definitely match for each other."

    Su Ningyu said slowly.

    "Father, my daughter is going to Deju Building!" Su Ningyu said.

    If this is really a chess game played by the Bangladeshi side, it will be of great benefit to them in understanding the Bangladeshi side.

    "Go! But remember one thing, not everyone can bully me in Zhen Guo Gongfu." Su Wangzhi said, and Su Wangzhi also heard a lot about what happened that day.

    Later, if Zhou Zheng hadn't come to apologize in person, Su Wangzhi would never have let it go.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 Shen Qianlang

    ?

    After hearing Su Wangzhi's words, Su Ningyu smiled slowly.

    "Daughter understands!"

    Su Ningyu's heart rippled.

    These years, Su Wangzhi seldom participated in the affairs of the court, and almost all his energy was devoted to Su Ningyu and the others.

    The daughter has become Su Wangzhi's everything.

    Su Ningyu left the town government's mansion.

    ? According to the agreement, I came to Deju Building.

    "Miss Su is here!"

    "I heard that Su Ningyu is Huang Gongdao's disciple. It seems that we are sure to win this time."

    Many people gathered in Deju Building today.

    These people are more or less well-known in Chang'an City, literati and poets, students and scholars, they gather here, as if they want to discuss some important things.

    They express their opinions here, hoping to be favored by someone, and it would be even better if they can become doormen.

    However, none of these people is from Nanliang.

    Because a few days ago, someone spent a lot of money to buy the Deju Building.

    It is said that this is the place where the chess players from the Great Zhou discuss countermeasures. Except for the players from the Great Zhou, no one else is allowed to enter.

    And anyone who wants to enter Deju Building must have a friend invitation and proof.

    The strictness of the rules is no different from entering the palace for interrogation.

    "Su Ningyu and His Royal Highness King Lu, we will definitely win!"

    There was a lot of discussion, and the voice was like boiling water.

    As Su Ningyu walked in, everyone's eyes were focused on it.

    This was once the most beautiful woman in Chang'an, the affairs of Su Ningyu and Zhou Heng did not affect people's fantasy about Su Ningyu at all.

    "Miss Su is about to have a competition. I wonder if Miss Su is sure to win Meng Fang from Nanliang?"

    Someone asked curiously.

    Su Ningyu smiled tactfully.

    "We are discussing countermeasures, and I believe this result will not disappoint everyone."

    Su Ningyu answered the question very officially.

    Su Ningyu came to the box on the second floor.

    The door slowly opened.

    "Miss Su is here!" Zhang Cong said.

    Su Ningyu walked in, except for two or three people, the rest were all familiar faces.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu!"

    Su Ningyu saluted slowly.

    "Miss Su, you don't need to be too polite. Let me introduce you. This is Li Mingnai, a chess player of my Great Zhou. He was enlightened at the age of five. Now he has 15 years of experience in chess. His style of chess is stable. He can rank in my Great Zhou.  Top five."

    Zhou Zheng introduced the young man beside him to Su Ningyu.

    "So it's Mr. Li, Ningyu has seen it before!"

    Su Ningyu nodded politely and said hello.

    "Miss Su is not overly polite. I have heard of Miss Su for a long time. No, I should say it like thunder." Li Ming said with a smile.

    People who play chess basically know Su Ningyu.

    It's not because of Su Ningyu's fame, but because of Su Ningyu's master.

    Even if Su Ningyu, the disciple of Great Zhou Chess Master, doesn't play chess, it is impossible for everyone to ignore such existence.

    "Come, come, I'm introducing Shen Qianlang!"

    Zhou Zheng pointed at Shen Qianlang, "Brother Shen's chess style can be said to be as fast as the wind and aggressive as fire." Zhou Zheng said, Shen Qianlang is a very aggressive chess player.

    "Hello Mr. Shen!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    "It has been three years since we left Luoyang, and Miss Su is still as beautiful as ever!" Shen Qianlang looked at Su Ningyu and said.

    "The two of you know each other?"

    ? From Shen Qianlang's words, Su Ningyu and Shen Qianlang should know each other, otherwise Shen Qianlang wouldn't talk like this.

    "Three years ago, I had the honor to meet Su Ningyu several times when I went to Luoyang to visit Huang Lao, the Great Zhou Chess Sage!" Shen Qianlang didn't hide anything.

    Back then, Shen Qianlang felt that his chess skills should be raised to a higher level.

    So I took a lot of money and went to Luoyang to apprentice.

    Shen Qianlang wanted to worship under Huang Gongdao.

    However, it is a pity that Huang Gongdao did not accept Shen Qianlang as his apprentice, but sent Shen Qianlang away with a few casual pointers.

    Although it is a pity, being able to get advice in a few words is enough for Shen Qianlang to boast for a lifetime.

    How many chess players of the Great Zhou Dynasty could not even see Huang Gongdao's face.

    ?Since then, Shen Qianlang has beenHe mocked that he was half of Huang Gongdao's disciple.

    Although it is listening to self-deprecating, joking, but also showing off.

    It's just that today, when half of my disciples see other people's real disciples, Shen Qianlang naturally doesn't dare to show off in front of others, so as to save himself from playing tricks.

    "By the way, Brother Shen, you are half of Huang Lao's disciple!"

    Someone suddenly said something.

    "Then today is your reunion in the same sect?"

    "I didn't expect that they were all Huang Lao's disciples. It seems that we are determined to win this time."

    Shen Qianlang felt a little embarrassed when he said what he said, and he looked at Su Ningyu anxiously, afraid that Su Ningyu would stand up and clarify that he had nothing to do with Huang Gongdao at this time.

    If so, wouldn't my hard work these years be in vain.

    "Everyone, don't talk nonsense, half a disciple is just a joke."

    Shen Qianlang immediately found a step down for himself.

    Su Ningyu didn't speak.

    In my heart, I couldn't help laughing at Shen Qianlang.

    Huang Gongdao felt that Shen Qianlang was young and promising, and he was considered a good one among the younger generation of Dazhou, so he wanted to meet him and have a look.

    But I didn't expect to meet each other.

    Shen Qianlang took out ten boxes of jewelry as gifts, full of flattery.

    This made Huang Gongdao very disgusted, but thinking of Shen Qianlang's talent in chess, he couldn't help but give some pointers. Since then, Shen Qianlang has regarded himself as a half-disciple.

    Huang Gongdao's status was not easy to argue with Shen Qianlang, a junior, so this matter came to an end.

    Su Ningyu asked Huang Gongdao why he didn't accept disciples?

    Huang Gongdao's answer is that although Shen Qianlang is superb at chess, his character is not good. Playing chess is a battle between gentlemen, and Huang Gongdao values ??virtue rather than talent.

    Shen Qianlang is a slanderer and flatterer, he loves fame and fortune, he is conceited, complacent, and will do anything for fame and fortune. If he accepts him as an apprentice today and gains power in the future, I am afraid that his master will be trampled under his feet.

    To put it simply, it is easy to deceive the master and destroy the ancestors.

    No matter how talented this kind of person is, he would not accept him as an apprentice.

    Su Ningyu asked again if this is the case, why do you need to give pointers?

    Huang Gongdao smiled lightly.

    Pointing to Shen Qianlang, one is because he has some talents, and the other is because if he resolutely rejects Shen Qianlang, Shen Qianlang will definitely harbor resentment and worry about revenge on himself in the future.

    So Huang Gongdao exchanged a few words for future peace.

    "Brother Shen, you are modest!"

    Zhang Cong walked up to Shen Qianlang and said disapprovingly.

    "Brother Zhang, stop making fun of me!"

    Shen Qianlang waved his hand and said.

    "Everyone, let's talk about some serious business!" Zhou Zheng immediately reminded everyone when he saw that everyone's topic was a bit far-fetched.

    "What His Royal Highness King Lu said is that we still need to get down to business!"

    Li Ming followed Zhou Zheng's words.

    "Everyone, I have already inquired about the candidates for the Nanliang Grand Competition, namely Meng Fang, Jia Quan, and Princess Nanliang!" Zhou Zheng said.

    It is not surprising that he is the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty and knows the news.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 Layout

    ?

    "Your Highness, are you sure it's these three people?"

    Su Ningyu felt that Zhou Zheng's news came too easily.

    Just in case, Su Ningyu asked.

    "The news is reliable."

    Zhou Zheng replied.

    Su Ningyu had some doubts about her news, which made Zhou Zheng feel a little uncomfortable. He is the king of Lu, so he can't get any news.

    "Su Ningyu, are you questioning His Highness?"

    Yue Yang's voice came.

    Today everyone gathered in Deju Tower, how could Yue Yang miss it, she will appear beside Zhou Zheng, let the world see that only she, Yue Yang, is worthy of Zhou Zheng.

    Seeing Yue Yang walk in.

    Zhou Zheng frowned, Yue Yang made trouble for no reason that day, which made everyone break up unhappy.

    "Yueyang, there are important matters to discuss today, if you continue to make trouble, don't blame me for not being sympathetic!" Zhang Cong said in a serious tone.

    The few of them who happened that day, Yue Yang's mischief, everyone didn't take it to heart.

    ?But today is different, everyone is discussing how to deal with Nanliang, and there are priorities, if Yue Yang doesn't know the importance and continues to make trouble for no reason, it will be bad.

    "you?"

    Yue Yang was warned by Zhang Cong, and his heart suddenly burned with anger.

    ?But I hope that all the people present today are the children of Chang'an nobles, so she can't be angry here to set off Su Ningyu.

    "Can't I just ask a question?"

    Yue Yang stood beside Zhou Zheng, as if she, Yue Yang, was the only one beside Zhou Zheng.

    Everyone watched Yue Yang standing next to Zhou Zheng with a smile all over his face, and they all shook their heads with wry smiles.

    "Ningyu!"

    Lin Bingyu was as obedient as ever, walked to Su Ningyu's side and greeted her in a low voice, her voice was soft and soft, feeling like a leaf falling could hurt Lin Bingyu.

    "We know the people from Nanliang, but who are we sending here?"

    Zhang Cong asked everyone.

    There are basically all the powerful chess players in the younger generation of Da Zhou, and the candidates must be selected from the crowd.

    Zhang Cong felt that it was not too late, and they still made a targeted deployment.

    "Of course there is a prince!"

    Yue Yang is like Zhou Zheng's little fan girl, the first to stand up to support Zhou Zheng, Zhou Zheng is also very talented in chess.

    "Here we are, I decided that the three of us, the king, brother Shen and Miss Su, will fight!"

    Zhou stared at Shen Qianlang and Su Ningyu and said.

    Although Li Ming is also a good chess player, compared with Shen Qianlang, he is not as good as Shen Qianlang in terms of chess style and reputation, so Zhou Zheng chose Shen Qianlang.

    As for Su Ningyu, it goes without saying.

    Su Ningyu was the seed player among the three they invited to deal with Nanliang.

    "My lord, I think Li Ming is also good."

    Yue Yang said.

    She didn't want Su Ningyu to play, how could she give Su Ningyu such limelight.

    "But there are enough of us!"

    Zhang Congxin said that Yue Yang is going to make something wrong again.

    "You can let Li Ming replace Miss Su!" Yue Yang said lightly.

    "Although Miss Su is Huang Lao's disciple, but in terms of studying chess, I think Li Ming is more suitable to play!" Yue Yang stood up to support Li Ming.

    Everyone looked at Yue Yang, and at Su Ningyu.

    This is clearly aimed at Su Ningyu.

    "Yueyang, are you stupid? Miss Su came from Luoyang to deal with Nanliang. Is it appropriate for you not to let people fight?" Zhang Cong asked.

    Su Ningyu is the trump card in their hands, you don't use the trump card, you settle for the second best, what's the reason?

    "Who knows if she came to play chess or for some other purpose!"

    Yue Yang said in a low voice.

    In Yue Yang's eyes, Su Ningyu came here after Zhou Zheng. Now that the crown prince has been abolished, Zhou Zheng has become the last person who hopes to become the crown prince.

    How could a woman like Su Ningyu miss such an opportunity.

    "Thank you, princess, for your kindness. I think it's safer for Miss Su to play!"

    At this time Li Ming stood up and said.

    "Li Ming, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I'm fighting for it for you. Why are you so unprogressive?" Yue Yang was a little annoyed when he heard that Li Ming wasted his kindness in vain.

    Even if it is a dog you giveIt's a little bit good, and it also gives you a wag of your tail.

    Li Ming is so ignorant of flattery.

    "Miss Su is Huang Lao's disciple, I feel ashamed of myself." Li Ming said

    "Since the person has been confirmed, brother Shen, Miss Su and this king, I don't know what do you guys think if we adopt Tian Ji's horse racing strategy?"

    Zhou Zheng said.

    To be on the safe side, they devoted all their energy to Jia Quan and Princess Nanliang. As long as they won two games, Meng Fang would be useless.

    "Brother Shen and Jia Quan have played against each other. You should be familiar with this person. I think Jia Quan should be handed over to Brother Shen?"

    Zhou Zheng expressed his proposal.

    ?The only person present who fought against Jia Quan was Shen Qianlang, and Shen Qianlang also defeated Jia Quan. He felt that it was the most suitable choice for Jia Quan to be handed over to Shen Qianlang.

    "Jia Quan's chess skills are good, but he is inferior to Meng Fang. Don't worry, my lord, I will not disgrace my life!"

    Shen Qianlang said very confidently.

    Jia Quan can also be regarded as a master.

    However, compared with myself, it was still a little bit worse, and in the first game that day, I didn't use my full strength, and Jia Quan was already at the end of the road.

    After defeating Jia Quan, Shen Qianlang was still full of confidence.

    "So I will trouble Brother Shen!"

    Zhou Zheng said.

    "How about the second match between Miss Su and Princess Nanliang?"

    Zhou stared blankly at Su Ningyu.

    "good!"

    Su Ningyu nodded, Su Ningyu was not sure about dealing with Meng Fang, but Su Ningyu was still confident when dealing with Princess Nanliang.

    "This last game will be played by the king against Meng Fang."

    Zhou Zheng said one last sentence.

    ? If you win the first two games, you don't need to compete in this game. You only need to play against Meng Fang casually, and then take the initiative to admit defeat.

    And even if he loses, I believe no one in Dazhou will laugh at him, and even everyone will admire him.

    In order to take care of the overall situation.

    I know that I am not Meng Fang's opponent, but I still want to fight Meng Fang. This kind of choice of sacrificing one's life for benevolence and awe-inspiring righteousness, I believe it will attract everyone's favor.

    "My lord, here I have two chess games played by Meng Fangheren. One is an endgame, and the other is a white chess victory. I hope it can be of some help to you."

    Su Ningyu took out the chess records brought by Monk Yongming.

    Open the first endgame.

    Everyone quickly came back to the board, and the black and white chess pieces on the chessboard seemed to be clearly separated.

    "This chess game is too cruel!" Li Ming said, he just looked at it for a while and didn't understand it at all, so his mind suddenly went blank.

    ?The game is in the game, step by step, the plan is in the plan, and the chain is interlocking.

    Every step is a killer move, and if you are not careful, you will be in a situation where there is no redemption.

    "Is this the strength of Meng Fang?" Zhang Cong said timidly. This endgame made people feel frightened and chilled down their backs.

    "It is indeed Meng Fang's style of chess." Zhou Zheng looked at the game and said.

    But then Zhou Zheng wondered, Meng Fang is the black chess and who is the white chess?  Is there anyone else in Da Zhou who can fight Meng Fang to such an extent?

    Why don't they know such a No. 1 person?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21

    ?

    "This chess game is too profound, I can only deduce it to five moves, and I can't do it any further!"

    Li Ming said.

    He is also a person who knows how to advance and retreat.

    "I can deduce seven steps."

    Shen Qianlang also shook his head and said, his talent can only reach seven steps, and this time he clearly felt the gap between himself and Meng Fang.

    "This king is also five steps."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    "My lord, why should you be modest, I believe that if you are given enough time, you will be able to deduce it." Yue Yang looked at Zhou Zheng and encouraged him.

    "I wonder how far Miss Su can deduce?"

    "I can only take three steps."

    Su Ningyu frowned and said slowly.

    Playing chess is not an easy task. Huang Gongdao said that playing chess is easy to get started, and mastering it is like reaching the sky.

    The more powerful chess players are, the more hesitant they will be, because their next move may determine the outcome.

    Therefore, Su Ningyu can only take three steps, and Su Ningyu also feels that she is unable to do what she wants.

    "What? I thought it was so powerful, but I can only take three steps."

    Yue Yang sneered and ridiculed Su Ningyu, but he didn't know that Su Ningyu was really proficient in chess.

    "Let's watch the next set!"

    Seeing that everyone was a little depressed, Zhang Cong immediately ordered everyone to watch the next chess game.

    ?Compared to the first endgame, everyone seemed much more relaxed in this chess game, because this chess game had already had a result, and everyone deduced it with ease.

    "Meng Fang is indeed a genius!"

    Zhou Zheng said.

    This matter has to be dissatisfied, and it is useless to be unwilling. Meng Fang's chess skills are already at the peak, and they are still far behind.

    "Why!"

    "It seems that if you want to win, you must bypass Bangladesh."

    Zhang Cong said.

    Everyone fell silent.

    Suddenly the pressure is multiplied.

    "Everyone cheer up, we use Tian Ji's horse racing strategy, we only need to win the first two races!" Lin Bingyu cheered everyone up with a smile.

    "Su Ningyu, did you do it on purpose?"

    At this moment, Yue Yang suddenly attacked Su Ningyu.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Su Ningyu asked a little puzzled.

    From the moment he came in, Yue Yang targeted himself.

    "You know that we are about to compete with Nanliang, what are you doing with these chess records at this time? Is it to tell us how powerful Meng Fang is?"

    "Now everyone's self-confidence has been hit, Su Ningyu, I think you did it on purpose." Yue Yang said sharply, every word was aimed at Su Ningyu.

    Su Ningyu was also a little speechless when Yue Yang said it.

    Unnecessary charges, this is how much I hate myself.

    "Yueyang, I believe that Ningyu didn't mean that. She also wanted to let everyone know more about Meng Fang. It was not her intention to cause such a situation."

    Lin Bingyu explained for Su Ningyu.

    However, this excuse is too feeble, and it seems to be an excuse, but it is actually useless.

    "Miss Lin is right, Miss Su didn't mean it, I believe in Miss Su's character!" Shen Qianlang also stood up to speak for Su Ningyu.

    However, these words are of no help to Su Ningyu. On the contrary, to them, it seems that they are magnanimous and don't care about it. They can be regarded as honest gentlemen.

    "My lord, the matter has been discussed and decided, so I will leave first!"

    Su Ningyu stood up and said.

    For some reason, she felt that she was out of tune with the person in front of her, like a person from two worlds.

    "Oh well!"

    Zhou Zheng didn't keep Su Ningyu either.

    He felt that what Yue Yang said was also reasonable. It was really inappropriate for Su Ningyu to take out these things in front of the enemy.

    "Miss!"

    "Don't tell your father about this after you go back." Su Ningyu reminded Xiangtao that Xiangtao must have told her father what happened last time, otherwise how could her father know what happened that day.

    "Miss, why do you have to wrong yourself like this?"

    "It's not a grievance."

    Su Ningyu said.

    Her father had already worried enough about her, and even moved away from Chang'an City, she didn't want her father to worry about her anymore.

      night time.

    "Brother!"

    Jia Quan came to Meng Fang's room and saw Meng Fang watching a mess.

    "Brother, is there something on your mind?" Jia Quan asked with a smile. As long as Meng Fang has something on his mind, he will delve into the endgame, which has become a habit.

    "Well, I passed by Hanshan Temple on the way here, and I met a man."

    "It seems that the person who can make senior brothers remember him is not simple!" Jia Quan said, their master Geng Xin said that Meng Fang is the number one among the younger generation.

    Therefore, it must not be easy for Jia Quanliao to impress Meng Fang.

    Meng Fang nodded.

    "That's right, I played two games of chess with this person, one game ended, and the other I lost!" Meng Fang said with a wry smile, this was the only person he met after he came out of the mountain who could defeat him.

    "Who is it?"

    Jia Quan became curious.

    They also know the chess players of the Great Zhou Dynasty like the back of their hands. The most powerful chess players are Su Ningyu, the second prince Zhou Zheng, Li Ming, Shen Qianlang and others.

    "Abolish Prince Zhou Heng!"

    Meng Fang said.

    "What?"

    Jia Quan thought he had heard wrongly, abolishing the prince Zhou Heng?

    How is this possible?

    "Brother, did you admit your mistake?" Jia Quan felt that this was probably the most mysterious thing he had ever heard in his life.

    It just feels very ethereal.

    "I didn't admit my mistake, the man admitted it himself!"

    Meng Fang said.

    "Could it be that Zhou Heng has been hiding his talent and learning, and wants to surprise him on the day of the competition?" Jia Quan doubted Zhou Heng's motives.

    "no."

    Meng Fang shook his head, Zhou Heng didn't seem to have any interest in Dabi, and he went down today to receive news that there was no Zhou Heng among the people sent by Dazhou.

    "The people sent by Da Zhou are Su Ningyu, Shen Qianlang and Zhou Zheng!" Meng Fang told Jia Quan the news.

    "Without Zhou Heng?"

    "That's right, there is no Zhou Heng, and this is what I am puzzled about." Meng Fang said, Zhou Heng is not as good as Zhou Heng, which is a bit unpredictable.

    "In this way, people in Dazhou don't know that the deposed prince is in disguise." Jia Quan made a bold analysis.

    "Let's not talk about it. Since there is no Zhou Heng, we are much more relaxed here. Your opponent is Shen Qianlang!" Meng Fang told Jia Quan, hoping that Jia Quan could be prepared.

    "It's him again?"

    Jia Quan smiled.

    If he hadn't hidden his strength, Shen Qianlang would have defeated him in less than a quarter of an hour.

    "They used Tian Ji's horse racing strategy, hoping to win the first two races to secure the victory, but they miscalculated in one place, and that is you!"

    Meng Fang looked at it and said.

    In fact, Jia Quan's chess skills are not inferior to his own.

    It's just that Jia Quan doesn't play chess very much, so everyone thinks that Jia Quan's chess skills are average, which is a no-brainer.

    "If this is the case, they are digging their own graves!" Jia Quan said with a smile, and Da Zhou, who thought he was sure of winning, had already entered their set.

    "Let them have the chance to win, and tomorrow we will fight back in Jedi! Kill them without leaving any behind." Meng Fang said excitedly.

    ?The two of them, brothers and sisters, will join forces to make up for the regrets of the master.

    "Brother, can you tell me where you got the news from?"

    "Li Ming has been bought by our princess!"

    Meng Fang explained.

    Knowing the enemy and knowing yourself, they know that people in Dazhou will listen to their news, so they also use methods to listen to news from Dazhou.

    This is called not to treat anyone as a fool.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 Zhuling Xiaozhu

    ?

    When Meng Fang said this, Jia Quan also understood.

    The night passed.

    The next day, Chang'an City became lively early.

    All the people gathered towards the east of the city.

    "Hurry up, hurry up, we won't be able to get a good place if it's late!"

    "Don't worry, I already ordered people to go over to take up a seat last night!"

    ?People are in a hurry, scrambling to be the first, for fear that they will be one step too late, not able to occupy a good position, and miss the three-year chess competition.

    East of the city.

    Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    Many people came early, and they were all descendants of princes and nobles in Chang'an City.

    Zhuling Xiaozhu is located in the center of Sun Moon Lake in Chang'an City.

    A two-story building with an area of ??about 300 square meters. The house is magnificent, with blue bricks and gray tiles, carved railings and jade masonry. It is one of the most famous buildings in Chang'an City.

    Surrounding Zhuling Xiaozhu is a series of wooden bridges. The wooden bridges cross vertically and horizontally. They seem to be irregular, but if you look down from above, you will see a complete Tai Chi Bagua diagram.

    Zhuling Xiaozhu contains yin and yang and gossip, and is built on the basis of metaphysics.

    Stand in the corridor under the eaves.

    Riyue Lake waves are piled up, and the water waves beat on the pier. Although there is no pattern to follow, it makes people feel detached. The sound of the waves will calm you down instantly.

    Listening to the tide of Sun Moon Lake is a major feature of Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    "Master Ye is here!"

    "That it?"

    Soon there was a commotion in the crowd.

    "Isn't that right!" A woman pointed towards the wooden bridge, said shyly with admiration in her eyes and flushed cheeks.

    "That's Ye Xingbang?"

    "That's right, Ye Xingbang, son of Marquis of Nanyang, I heard that Ye Xingbang is a big gambler."

    Someone said.

    Ye Xingbang once came to Chang'an to gamble and lost five million taels of silver in one night. At that time, he was famous in Chang'an.  Because of this, Ye Xingbang is also well known by everyone.

    Ye Xingbang looks handsome, male and female, if it comes to appearance, Chang'an's most beautiful man is well-deserved.

    So Ye Xingbang has a place in Chang'an City by virtue of his good skin.

    "Brother Ye!"

    Seeing Ye Xingbang approaching, many people came forward to say hello.

    "Everyone, Mr. Ye, is late!"

    Ye Xingbang clasped his fists and said with a smile.

    "Brother Ye came late, but it must have been premeditated, right?"

    "Of course, this is a big gamble once every three years, how can I be missing!" Ye Xingbang patted the money bag on his waist, looking like a big gambler.

    "As expected of Brother Ye, Brother Ye lost five million taels overnight in Chang'an City. I don't know if Brother Ye is going to achieve another glory today?"

    In the eyes of many people, Ye Xingbang is just a walking lamb. Apart from being rich and handsome, this person is basically useless.

    "Just wait and see, everyone."

    Ye Xingbang said.

    Everyone chatted a few words, and laughed from time to time.

    "Hey, His Royal Highness King Lu is here! And Princess Yueyang!"

    Following someone shouted.

    Everyone saw Zhou Zheng leading Yue Yang, Zhang Cong and others walking slowly towards Zhuling Xiaozhu from the wooden bridge.

    "Royal Party of Lu?"

    Ye Xingbang glanced at the group of people who came over and said something leisurely.

    "Brother Ye, don't talk nonsense!"

    After hearing Ye Xingbang's words, the people around him hurriedly corrected Ye Xingbang's words. Although what Ye Xingbang said was somewhat reasonable, Zhang Cong, Yue Yang, and Lin Bingyu all had a good relationship with Zhou Zheng.

    Therefore, people in Chang'an City basically call them Lu Wangdang.

    But this matter can only be talked about in private, it would be bad if Zhou Zheng heard about it.

    ? After all, it sounds a bit suspected of forming a party for personal gain.

    "I'm just telling the truth!"

    Ye Xingbang said.

    Between a few words and a few words, Zhou Zheng led everyone to Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    "I have seen His Royal Highness King Lu!"

    Everyone also immediately bowed to Zhou Zheng.

    "You are welcome!"

    Zhou Zheng waved his hand, indicating that everyone does not need to stick to etiquette, and his smile is kind and approachable.

    "My lord, we have prepared a room for you on the second floor, you can go up now.Just do it!  "Someone stepped forward and said flatteringly.

    Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    The first floor is a huge hall, transparent from north to south, used for singing and dancing performances, and the second floor is an elegant room for guests to rest.

    Because this big competition was held in Zhuling Xiaozhu, the room on the second floor has been reserved half a year ago. On the second floor, you can witness the whole process of the competition in person.

    A price of 5,000 taels has been speculated for a private room.

    "My lord, let's go up!"

    Yue Yang said.

    Their identities are here, why stand on the first floor with these ginsengs in front of them.

    Zhou Zheng looked up at the second floor, then shook his head, "No need, I'll be here with everyone!" Zhou Zheng glanced around and saw an empty table on the right, Zhou Zheng walked slowly  walked over.

    Going up to the second floor is a bit delicate.

    Therefore, it is better to be on the first floor, so that it looks close to the people.

    "As expected of His Royal Highness King Lu, I have long heard that His Royal Highness King Lu is approachable and approachable, and there is no distinction between high and low in front of people. Today, it seems that this is indeed the case!"

    "Of course, His Royal Highness King Lu is the best prince in my Great Zhou."

    Many people saw that Zhou Zheng gave up the private room on the second floor and chose to find a seat on the first floor to sit down with everyone, and they were full of praise.

    If the deposed prince Zhou Heng were here, he might not only have to go up to the second floor, but also drive out all the people inside.

    "My lord, are we really going to sit here?"

    Yue Yang said with a bit of reluctance, pouted, and glanced left and right, the crowd was filled with voices, and he felt that his head was going to explode.

    "My lord chose this place to get closer to my great Zhou talents!"

    Lin Bingyu said in a low voice.

    Zhou Zheng nodded after listening to Lin Bingyu's words, "Well, Bingyu still understands me. Here I can get in touch with my great Zhou Juncai, which benefits me a lot."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    After listening to Zhou Zheng's words, Lin Bingyu showed a bit shy.

    "Just you know!"

    Yue Yang glanced at Lin Bingyu, as if reminding Lin Bingyu not to play Zhou Wei's idea.

    Second floor.

    The third house on the left.

    "Reporting to the master, the second prince did not go up to the second floor, but found a seat on the first floor and sat down, saying that he would sit with me, Zhou Juncai, and everyone would advance and retreat together."

    A sharp voice resounded in the room, telling the person sitting at the window in front of him the scene on the first floor.

    "Really? He's smart."

    After listening, the man nodded with a smile.

    If Zhou Zheng were here at this time, he would definitely be shocked.

    ?Because the people in front of me are none other than the current Emperor Guangxiao of the Great Zhou Dynasty and Wei Gao, the chief executive of the great internal affairs.

    Today's Dabi, Emperor Guangxiao handed over all matters to the Right Prime Minister Yue Hezhang and the Ministry of Rites to coordinate.

    But after much deliberation, I decided to come and have a look.

    It's just a private visit via Weibo.

    "The second prince is modest and approachable, quite like his master when he was young." Wei Gao smiled and praised Zhou Zheng in front of Emperor Guangxiao.

    The father in the world doesn't want others to praise his son.

    In this way, rainbow farts will always work.

    "You are the only one who can talk." Emperor Guangxiao glanced at Wei Gao in front of him, with a smile on his face.

    "By the way? Miss Su is here?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23 Full of Confidence

    ?

    Zhang Cong looked around in the hall but did not see Su Ningyu's figure, so he asked the person beside them who came earlier than them.

    "No!"

    The person beside him shook his head.

    Su Ningyu is also a great beauty, if Su Ningyu came, how could no one know about it, the pot would have exploded already, okay?

    "Why don't you come here at this hour?"

    Zhang Cong frowned, feeling a bad premonition in his heart.

    According to his understanding of Su Ningyu, Su Ningyu is not a person who missed appointments.

    Su Ningyu knows what day it is today, so she won't be late.

    "Your Highness, Ms. Su hasn't come here yet. I'm worried that something happened on the way. Would you like me to go there?" Zhang Cong walked quickly to Zhou Zheng's side, bent down, and whispered in Zhou Zheng's ear.

    Zhang Cong felt that something was wrong with this matter.

    Being prepared, he felt that it would be safer to go and have a look.

    "Haven't you come yet?"

    Zhou Zheng frowned and asked.

    Yesterday he made an appointment with Su Ningyu, logically this time should have come.

    "Will Ningyu be on the second floor?"

    Lin Bingyu looked at the second floor. The second floor is full of private rooms. Su Ningyu came here early. If they were in the private room on the second floor, they would naturally not know.

    "I asked, and I said I haven't seen Miss Su."

    Zhang Cong said.

    How could he not have thought of this, so he asked the people who came earlier than them if they had seen Su Ningyu.

    "It seems that something may have happened!" Lin Bingyu said.

    Now is the critical time for Dazhou and Nanliang's big competition, who knows if Nanliang will do something secretly.

    "My lord, do you see?"

    Zhang Cong looked nervously at Zhou Zheng, with a hint of urgency in his eyes, he felt that something had happened to Su Ningyu.

    "Zhang Cong didn't expect you to be so devoted to Su Ningyu? Why are you still so jealous?"

    Seeing Zhang Cong so nervous about Su Ningyu, Yue Yang said unwillingly.

    "My lord, it's time for the Dazhou and Nanliang competitions, and Su Ningyu is our trump card." Zhang Cong said with a frown.

    Su Ningyu is their guarantee. If something happens to Su Ningyu, their winning rate will drop a lot.

    At this time, Yue Yang was still messing around.

    "I think she's trying to make things bigger on purpose!"

    Yue Yang rolled a blank look at Zhang Cong, with a look of disdain on his face, and the trump card?  In her eyes, Su Ningyu is trying to plot something wrong.

    "Okay, okay, just in case Zhang Cong, go over and have a look."

    Zhou Zheng asked Zhang Cong to take people there immediately.

    "good!"

    With Zhou Zheng's acquiescence, Zhang Cong immediately turned around and took the two of them away from Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    "People from Nanliang are here!"

    "come yet?"

    Zhang Cong left, and Meng Fang and others had just arrived at Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    "Is he Meng Fang?"

    "Are you so young?"

    "You can't judge by appearance. Don't look at Meng Fang's young age. I heard that his chess skills surpassed his master, Geng Xin, the number one chess player in Nanliang."

    Many people saw Meng Fang and started talking about it.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu!"

    Everyone came in from the outside, and Princess Xiao Jingyuan of Nanliang walked slowly to Zhou Zheng and bowed slowly.

    Xiao Jingyuan's voice is sweet and pleasant, and her gestures are also eye-catching.

    The Xiao family of the Nanliang royal family.

    Daliang was destroyed, the world was greatly divided, and heroes from all walks of life competed to establish a dynasty in the Central Plains. Nanliang was one of them. The Nanliang royal family claimed to be the orthodox royal blood of Daliang.

    "The princess is polite!"

    Zhou Zheng also immediately stood up and returned the gift.

    Although they are rivals now, the etiquette between each other is indispensable.

    "Looking at the smile on the prince's face and his calm expression, it seems that the ticket to victory is in his hands." Xiao Jingyuan asked Zhou Zheng, and now Zhou Zheng looked confident.

    "I dare not say that I have the chance to win, but I am somewhat certain."

    Zhou Zheng said modestly.

    "My lord, you are humble. There are many talented people in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and there are even more talents above chess. Why should you be so humble?"

    Xiao Jingyuan didn't seem to like Zhou Zheng's modest appearance very much, winning is winning, losing is losing, why bother to say so ambiguously.

    Men should be more straightforward.

      "Listen to the princess, you are sure to win?"

    Zhou Zheng asked back.

    "No, ninety percent!" Xiao Jingyuan replied straightforwardly.

    After hearing Xiao Jingyuan's words, many people showed anger, and they had never seen such an arrogant person.

    To dare to say such big words in Chang'an City of their Great Zhou Dynasty, isn't this too disrespectful to everyone?

    "This is too arrogant!"

    "What a breath!"

    Many people said with righteous indignation, if it wasn't for the fact that they couldn't do anything here, they would have already gone up and beat them up at this time. Xiao Jingyuan's words regarded them as no one in the big week.

    "Isn't the princess too confident?"

    Shen Qianlang said unconvinced.

    "Because I have self-confidence." Xiao Jingyuan replied with a smile, with an easy-going smile on her face, but these words were incompatible with the smile.

    The words are domineering.

    The aura is not lost to the men present at all.

    "Whose girl is this so loud?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked suspiciously.

    "Returning to the master, it is Xiao Jingyuan, Princess of Nanliang!"

    Wei Gao replied.

    After listening to Wei Gao's words, Emperor Guangxiao looked outside, frowned and thought for a while, as if he suddenly thought of something, and his brows stretched, "I remember that this girl is the daughter of Emperor Xiao Ji of Nanliang, and she came here ten years ago.  week."

    Emperor Guangxiao clapped his hands and said.

    "That's right, the master has a good memory, and the slave almost forgot." Wei Gao said.

    Ten years ago, Xiao Jingyuan followed the Nanliang envoys to Dazhou, and she was a blockbuster in the hall, with sharp conversation and no stage fright.

    Unexpectedly, after ten years, this girl's personality has not changed at all, and she is still so fierce.

    "If you have a son, don't give birth to Prince Zhou, but if you give birth to a daughter, you should give birth to Xiao Jingyuan!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    These are the two most commonly heard sentences at the border between Dazhou and Nanliang.

    Although Xiao Jingyuan is a woman, she doesn't give in to men.

    "It's just a joke from the common people, so you don't have to take it to heart." Wei Gao smiled and comforted Emperor Guangxiao. This week the crown prince was talking about Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng is the prince of the Great Zhou, and Xiao Jingyuan is the eldest princess of Nanliang. The gap is really big.

    "It's useless to talk too much, let's compete on the chessboard."

    Zhou Zheng interrupted Xiao Jingyuan's words.

    Facts speak louder than words, and it is not an option to continue arguing here. It is better to compete on the chessboard to see who is higher and who is lower.

    "That's just right."

    Xiao Jingyuan said

    at this time.

    The main street of Chang'an City.

    "The front of the lady is blocked, we can't get through!"

    The carriage stopped, Xiangtao glanced at the street ahead, it was overcrowded, let alone a carriage, I am afraid it would be difficult for people to pass.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Su Ningyu frowned, if she couldn't make it, it would be too late, and it would be a great sin to delay Dabi.

    "How far is Su Long's detour from here?" Su Ningyu asked Su Long who was driving the car.

    Today, Dabi has too many eyes, Su Wangzhi sent Su Long to follow Su Ningyu to protect Su Ningyu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 The Good Guy

    ?

    "Miss, it may take half a day to go around here."

    Su Long looked at the scene in front of him and said helplessly.

    The road ahead is blocked and vehicles and horses cannot pass through. The only way is to go around from the south or north of the city to the east of the city.

    However, Chang'an City is located in a huge area.

    It takes at least half a day to go around from here.

    And no one can guarantee what will happen in the middle.

    Half a day?

    Su Ningyu thought about it.

    "Get out of the car, let's walk across from here!"

    Su Ningyu got off the carriage and said.

    It takes half a day to detour from the south and north of the city, so it is better to go directly from here, even if you are walking, you only need to speed up your pace for about an hour.

    "this?"

    Su Long and Xiang Tao hesitated looking at the crowd in front of them.

    "Miss, let's take a detour." Xiang Tao persuaded Su Ningyu.

    There are crowds of people here, what should I do if something happens?

    "Go around, and the time will not rush!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    "Then this carriage?"

    "Su Long, take the carriage back to the mansion, and Xiangtao and I can go there!" Su Ningyu looked at the carriage behind her and said, Chang'an street is not allowed to park casually.

    "Miss, Master asked me to protect you!"

    Su Long said.

    Su Wangzhi asked himself to protect Su Ningyu, and he left Su Ningyu halfway back to Zhen Guogong's mansion, what kind of thing is that.

    "Don't worry, my father said that I asked you to go back when he asked, and after you sent the carriage back, go to Zhuling Xiaozhu to find us."

    Su Ningyu said.

    Father asked Su Long to protect him because he was too worried about himself.

    This is Chang'an City, under the feet of the Son of Heaven, the land of kingly law, nothing can happen.

    Su Long looked at Su Ningyu, since Su Ningyu had already made up her mind, it was useless to say what she said.

    "Well, Xiangtao, you have to take good care of Miss!"

    Su Long gave Xiang Tao some instructions.

    "I see, don't worry." Xiang Tao glared at Su Long, of course she would take good care of Su Ningyu.

    Su Long left, Su Ningyu walked towards the crowd with Xiangtao and the others.

    At the same time, from the other side, Zhou Heng led Li Er and Zhang San into the crowd.

    "I really want to pick up a machine gun!"

    Zhou Heng frowned and said.

    It's really uncomfortable, it feels like catching up with the golden holiday scenic spots.

    "My lord, be careful!"

    Li Er followed behind Zhou Heng and reminded Zhou Heng to be careful around him, there are many people with mixed eyes, whoever walks is a good guy and a bad guy.  This is also the most rampant time for thieves.

    "Miss!"

    Walking in the crowd, Xiangtao called Su Ningyu to stop, "Miss, take a break!" Xiangtao said, if this continues, they will probably become meatloaf.

    Xiangtao didn't understand, what's so interesting about this competition, she insisted on rushing forward one by one.

    "This way!"

    Su Ningyu glanced at the alley on the left.

    The main streets of Chang'an City are east to west, crossing north and south in a well-shaped shape, and there are countless alleyways extending in all directions.

    "This way?"

    Xiangtao looked in the direction Su Ningyu pointed out.

    "Let's go around the lane."

    Su Ningyu said to Xiangtao.

    The master and servant entered the alleyway, and at the same time, two or three people looked around and followed them.

    "Young Master, if this continues, by the time we arrive, I'm afraid the game will be over!"

    Zhang San said.

    "Take the alleyway!"

    Zhou Heng glanced at the alleyway and rushed in without any hesitation.

    "Young master?"

    Li Er and Zhang San were directly left behind by Zhou Heng.

    Entering the alleyway, Zhou Heng felt as if he had entered the ecstasy circle, and the alleyway extended in all directions.

    "Grandma's, who designed it? Did it target me deliberately?" Zhou Heng complained in his heart. If this is a road idiot, I'm afraid I'll have to hang around here for the rest of my life, and I'm afraid I won't be able to get around it.

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly there was a scream.

    Zhou Heng immediately rushed up following the voice.

      Coming to the corner, Zhou Heng heard a woman's voice.

    "Who are you?"

    The woman's tone was a little harsh, but there was still a little trill, obviously a little panic in her heart.

    Su Ningyu stared at the few people in front of her and pretended to be calm. She didn't expect such a thing to happen just after she separated from Su Long. Could it be that the other party has been following them?

    "We are Nanliang warriors!"

    "People from Nanliang?" Su Ningyu looked at the people in front of her.

    Today is the contest between Nanliang and Da Zhou, and the people of Nanliang really acted.

    "That's right, Miss Su, we don't make things difficult for you, you just need to go with us, how about we brothers let you go after today?"

    The leading man raised the corner of his mouth and said slyly.

    Staring at Su Ningyu, she is so beautiful, fair and beautiful, with a graceful figure, it makes one's heart skip a beat.

    "The chess competition between Dazhou and Nanliang is a battle between gentlemen. Isn't Nanliang afraid of being ridiculed by using tricks behind his back?" Su Ningyu asked.

    "Shame?"

    Several people laughed after hearing Su Ningyu's words.

    "If we were afraid of ridicule, we wouldn't do this. And we promise you won't say it!"

    The leading man reached out to pick Su Ningyu's jaw while speaking.

    Su Ningyu immediately took a step back.

    "Miss!"

    "I'll hold them back later, you run away!" Su Ningyu whispered to Xiangtao.

    "Miss, I dare not!"

    Xiangtao said, now she feels her calf trembling, not to mention running away, she might fall if she walks.

    "Don't dare? Are you going to die here?"

    Su Ningyu said, at this time there is nothing to dare.

    Zhou Heng who was around the corner had a panoramic view of everything in front of him.

    It would be fine if it was someone else Zhou Heng, after all, in this world, one thing more is worse than one thing less.

    But these people are too old to break ground and dare to touch their wives. They really don't know how many eyes Prince Ma has.

    Zhou Heng quietly pulled out the firecracker from behind him.

    "Escape!"

    Just then Zhou Heng rushed out with a chic movement, and then raised his two guns like a hero in the world.

    But unexpectedly, Su Ningyu pushed the bamboo pole leaning against the wall at her side and shouted at several people.

    Hearing the sound, Xiangtao immediately turned around and ran away.

    "Miss?"

    Seeing that Su Ningyu didn't follow, Xiangtao turned around and saw that someone had grabbed Su Ningyu's wrist.

    "Don't, don't stop!"

    Su Ningyu yelled, telling Xiangtao not to stop and escape quickly, these people would at least be a little afraid of Xiangtao escaping.

    "How dare you plot against us, the two of you go and capture that maid, and I will reward you directly!" The leading man said angrily when he was hit by a bamboo pole.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    At this moment, a gunshot rang out.

    The man who rushed out to chase after Xiangtao was shot in the leg, and the blood splashed immediately. The man took several steps in inertia and fell to the ground hard.

    Knees bent, hands gripped the injured area, and let out a sharp scream.

    "ah!"

    "who?"

    Seeing that his own person was suddenly injured, the leading man showed panic and looked towards the entrance of the alley.

    "I'm invincible in the universe, handsome, super chic, handsome, talented, and a superhero known by everyone in the world as a good guy!" Zhou Heng raised his two guns and walked out.

    "Good guy?"

    The man frowned, when did such a number one person exist in the Jianghu?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25

    ?

    Seeing Zhou Heng coming out, Xiangtao immediately rushed up and hid behind Zhou Heng.

    The man lying on the ground looked at Zhou Heng with horror in his eyes.

    At that moment, he had no idea what happened.

    "Let her go, you can all leave, or you will all die!" Zhou Heng's tone was cold, with murderous intent in his eyes, as if there was no joke at all.

    "Don't come here!"

    When the leading man heard Zhou Heng's words, he felt fear in his heart.

    He felt that the man in front of him was very dangerous, like a lion waking up, and felt that he would pounce on him and tear himself apart at any time.

    The man put the knife in his hand against Su Ningyu's snow-white neck.

    "Don't come here!"

    The man trembled.

    "You want to kill her? Whatever you want."

    Zhou Heng did not stop but continued to walk forward.

    His tone was cold, as if he didn't care about Su Ningyu's life or death at all.

    "you?"

    The man didn't expect Zhou Heng to ignore Su Ningyu's life and death, didn't he come out to save Su Ningyu?

    "I don't know her. I just shot because I couldn't bear it. You killed her and I have nothing to do with me. And if you killed her, I will kill you too. It's revenge for her."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    At this moment, Zhou Heng is like a cold-blooded animal.

    "Miss!"

    Xiangtao on the side showed panic, she was really worried that the person in front of her would kill Su Ningyu.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    There was another gunshot.

    "ah!"

    Following the screaming man, blood flowed from the arm of a person beside the man.

    "I'm not fucking moving!"

    The man who was hit by Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Heng and cursed angrily, he didn't do anything, why did he hurt himself.

    The man backed up and fell to the ground, clutching his wound and screaming.

    Zhou Heng pursed his lips to calm himself down.

    He was nervous, that's right, he was nervous. This was his first time doing such a thing, so he was inevitably a little nervous.

    "Sorry, fire, fire!"

    Zhou Heng apologized politely.

    Fire escape?

    "You bastard!" The man on the ground scolded Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng looked at the man who held Su Ningyu hostage, "You still want to let him go? The next thing you will hit is your head." Zhou Heng picked up the firecracker in his hand.

    The gun was aimed at the man's face.

    The moment he looked at the muzzle of the gun, the black muzzle of the gun seemed to be the entrance to hell. The man swallowed, sweat dripping down his forehead.

    "Don't come here!"

    The man warned Zhou Heng, but the hoarse voice completely exposed the man's fear.

    "Snapped¡ª¡ª"

    Zhou Heng suddenly called out.

    "ah!"

    The man was so frightened that he dropped the big knife in his hand and squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. The moment the man let go of Su Ningyu, Zhou Heng stepped forward, grabbed Su Ningyu and pulled Su Ningyu into his arms.

    "It's okay, I'm here!"

    Zhou Heng hugged Su Ningyu tightly.

    Perhaps Su Ningyu was too scared, snuggling in Zhou Heng's arms like a bird clinging to a person.

    "Why!"

    Seeing the man squatting on the ground making a sound like killing a pig, Zhou Heng yelled softly.

    Only then did the man regain his senses, and looked up at Zhou Heng. It turned out that the voice just now was fake.

    "You lied to me?"

    Just as the man was about to get up, Zhou Heng picked up the firecracker and pointed at the man, "What? You have to punch your head through to know that I didn't lie to you?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Zhou Heng is domineering, like a king who holds the power of life and death.

    "No no no no no!"

    The man waved his hands hastily.

    "roll!"

    Zhou Heng said a word, and the man immediately stepped forward to help the two injured people. They turned around and ran away without picking up their weapons, and each of them regretted that they only had two legs.

    Everyone left the alleyway.

    Only Zhou Heng, Su Ningyu, and Xiangtao were left in the alleyway.

    silence.

    Very quiet.

    ?"Miss!"

    Xiang Tao looked at Su Ningyu in Zhou Heng's arms.

    Su Ningyu, who had heroically let Xiangtao escape just now, looked a little pale at this moment, obviously frightened.

    "Don't worry, your lady is fine." Zhou Heng said.

    "Um!"

    Xiangtao nodded, then looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Um!"

    Thinking of humming, Zhou Heng looked at Xiangtao with a confused face, what do you mean?

    "Um!"

    Xiangtao frowned, stared at Zhou Heng, and hummed heavily, but Zhou Heng still didn't understand, "What's wrong, sister? Your throat is blocked?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "Your throat is blocked, let go of my lady!"

    Finally, Xiangtao couldn't bear it anymore and said, "This hug is tight, this hug is tight, what's the matter?"  Thought he was hugging his wife?

    "I call it comfort."

    Zhou Heng glanced at Su Ningyu in his arms and said.

    "I think you are just taking advantage of the fire!" Xiangtao said, at this time Su Ningyu had recovered and immediately broke free from Zhou Heng's arms.

    Seeing Su Ningyu break free, Zhou Heng showed a sense of loss.

    "Thank you, my lord, for saving me!"

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng and said with a flushed face.

    There was shyness and embarrassment in his eyes.

    "It's nothing to do with raising one's hand. I just said that to save you. Miss Su, don't care." Zhou Heng explained.

    Su Ningyu nodded, "How dare Ningyu complain about her benefactor, thank you so much!" Su Ningyu saluted.

    Benefactor?

    Zhou Hengxin said, sister, I am not your benefactor, I am your husband.

    "Miss Su, you are being polite!" Zhou Heng waved his hands and said calmly.

    But just now he was really nervous.

    "I didn't expect that Nanliang would be so despicable, sending someone to ambush Miss!" Xiang Tao stepped forward to stand beside Su Ningyu and said with some resentment.

    "Not from Nanliang."

    Zhou Heng said something.

    Hearing Zhou Heng's words, the master and servant looked at Zhou Heng with puzzlement in their eyes.

    "Not from Nanliang?" Xiangtao looked at Zhou Heng and asked, they just said clearly that they were from Nanliang.

    "Of course not. Do you think that if you are from Nanliang, you will admit that you are from Nanliang? This is not something glorious. What if it gets out?"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    The flaw in this matter can be seen from the reverse thinking.

    "That's right, isn't there three hundred taels of silver here?"

    Su Ningyu also suddenly realized what Zhou Heng said.

    "Then who are they?" Xiangtao said, since they are not from Nanliang, who are they?  Just ordinary robbers?

    "It should have been sent by someone to target you, Miss Su. It was originally planned to blame Nanliang, but I smashed it!" Zhou Heng said.

    With such poor acting skills, it seems that the other party is not a smart person.

    "For me?"

    Su Ningyu frowned.

    It's only been a long time since they came to Chang'an. I have no faults for anyone, and the same is true in Luoyang. I have always been alone.

    "That's right, from this look, it's clear that it's aimed at you. Think about it, have you offended anyone in Chang'an City?"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu to recall.

    This is my wife, so of course I have to worry about it.

    "No."

    Su Ningyu shook her head and said, she couldn't think of who she had offended.

    "No? It's impossible. Think about it carefully. Even if you haven't offended anyone, is there anyone who is hostile to you? Think you are his enemy?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    When Zhou Heng said this, Xiangtao suddenly thought of someone.

    "Prince Yueyang!"

    Xiangtao said.

    Only Princess Yueyang met Zhou Heng's requirements. Princess Yueyang felt that their lady was here to steal her limelight from the moment their lady came to Chang'an, so she targeted Su Ningyu everywhere.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 Call me Mrs.

    ?

    "Princess Yueyang?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu suspiciously.

    ? Daughter of Yue Hezhang, the prime minister at the right?

    "Stop talking nonsense, Xiangtao."

    Seeing that Xiangtao suspected Yueyang, Su Ningyu immediately interrupted Xiangtao's words. Without evidence, it is inappropriate to suspect others indiscriminately.

    "Isn't Miss Yueyang Princess?"

    Xiang Tao asked Su Ningyu back.

    Who in Chang'an City has hatred for them except Princess Yueyang?

    "Can you tell me why?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously. Naturally, he should pay more attention to his wife's affairs. Seeing that Su Ningyu didn't reply to his own words, Zhou Heng smiled slowly.

    "It doesn't matter if you don't say it."

    Zhou Heng said, why did he let people tell him what happened after they met him twice.

    "It's because she thinks that our lady is going to rob Her Royal Highness King Lu from her."

    Xiangtao said aggrievedly.

    How could someone like Zhou Zheng fall in love with a hot, messy woman like Yue Yang.

    "So Miss Su likes His Royal Highness King Lu?"

    Zhou Heng immediately took advantage of the situation and asked. This is a key question. Even if you say that Da Zhou died, it is not as important as this question.

    Su Ningyu smiled tactfully.

    "Don't misunderstand me, Engong. What Xiangtao said is just some nonsense. I met His Royal Highness King Lu by chance, and there is no love between men and women."

    Su Ningyu explained.

    She didn't know why, she rarely explained such things.

    But when the person in front of him asked him, he answered inexplicably.

    "That's good, that's good!"

    Zhou Heng nodded silently, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.

    "That's good?"

    Su Ningyu was stunned, what does this mean?

    "It's okay, it's okay!" Zhou Heng waved his hand, "Since it's okay, let's leave!" Zhou Heng signaled Su Ningyu and Xiang Tao to leave with him.

    When leaving, Zhou Heng glanced at the thrown weapons on the ground.

    "Five Tigers!"

    Could it be someone from Wuhumen?

    Zhou Heng frowned. Although he was in Hanshan Temple, he was particularly interested in the anecdotes, deeds, and schools of the Jianghu.

    Perhaps the main reason is that I was influenced by martial arts novels written by Jin Yong, Gu Long and others since I was a child.

    You must know that every man has a dream of being a hero who rides a horse and wields a sword in the world.

    For this reason, Zhou Heng also knows a lot about Jianghu affairs.

    The biggest force in today's arena is the Qingcheng faction in the middle of Sichuan.

    The Qingcheng sect is known as the orthodox Taoist sect, and most of its disciples are chivalrous.

    Now the most famous in the Jianghu is the senior brother of the Qingcheng School, Jun Buqi, who holds a three-foot Qingfeng and beats the thirteen provinces of the green forest. He is called a chivalrous gentleman by Emperor Guangxiao!

    Ranked second is Taibai Mountain Villa.

    ? Although Taibai Mountain Villa seldom moves around in the rivers and lakes, its owner Li Taibai is superb with the sword of the great river in his hand. May I ask that he has broken through the nine realms and entered the ten directions. People in the rivers and lakes call him Taibai Sword Immortal

    ?And this Wuhumen is a small sect at the bottom of the ranking. The style of the sect's behavior is both good and evil, and most of them are driven by fame and fortune.

    Judging from the behavior style of these people, it is very similar to that of Wuhumen.

    Come out of the alleyway.

    "Eun Gong doesn't know where to go next?"

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng, they were going to Zhuling Xiaozhu, if Zhou Heng was not on the same road, they would say goodbye here.

    "I can go there. I think you are going to Zhuling Xiaozhu. I have nothing to do, so I will go there with you." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Protect your wife instantly.

    Su Ningyu also saw that Zhou Heng was worried about them. This colleague was probably worried that they would encounter bad guys again.

    The three of them headed towards Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    "Don't know what your benefactor's name is?"

    Su Ningyu asked, since someone saved her life, she must know what that person's name is so that she can repay her in the future.

    "The next surname is a single name!"

    "Master?"

    "Why!"

    As soon as Su Ningyu's words came out of her mouth, Zhou Heng agreed in an instant. When she heard Zhou Heng hey, Su Ningyu and Xiangtao also reacted immediately.

      where is the name.

    Your husband?

    This is taking advantage of people.

    Su Ningyu's cheeks flushed immediately, "Don't make fun of that little girl, benefactor! If it's inconvenient for benefactor to tell you her name, Ningyu just doesn't ask."

    Su Ningyu said.

    She didn't expect Zhou Heng to joke with her like this, but she wasn't angry either.

    "No, it's just that my name is too notorious, and I'm ashamed to say it in front of Miss Su. If Miss Su really wants to know my name, my surname is Zhou, and you can call me Mr. Zhou!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile that it is not suitable for him to tell Su Ningyu his identity yet.

    "Of course you can also call me Mr. Zhou!" Zhou Heng said jokingly.

    "Young Master Zhou, don't make fun of me." Su Ningyu raised her jade hand while speaking and gently pushed back a few strands of hair on her forehead.

    Looking at Zhou Heng from the side, he is really beautiful.

    Who can stand such a test.

    It is true that there are beauties in the north, who are all over the country and all over the city.

    "Did Mr. Zhou come to Chang'an City to see Da Zhou and Nanliang Grand Competition?" Su Ningyu tried hard to find a topic.

    Thinking of Zhou Heng's chess skills, Su Ningyu felt that it was impossible, because Zhou Heng couldn't play chess, how could such a person come to see the competition.

    "I'm here to find my wife."

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu and said, with a sly smile in his eyes, he felt that the real Big Big Wolf saw the beautiful sheep, this is a sumptuous meal.

    Su Ningyu was a little disappointed when she heard that Zhou Heng was looking for his wife. Could it be that she is already married?

    But if so, why live in Hanshan Temple?

    "Then may I ask if Mr. Zhou found it?"

    "Found it!" Zhou Heng nodded, of course he found it.

    "Madam must be a very beautiful and virtuous woman, why not be with Mr. Zhou?" Su Ningyu slowly distanced herself from Zhou Heng while speaking.

    Since Zhou Heng already has a family, it's better for him to keep a little distance.

    Seeing Su Ningyu slightly alienating himself, Zhou Heng was both disappointed and happy.

    "Of course my wife is the most beautiful person in the whole world, but she did a lot of stupid things before I came down, which hurt my wife's heart, and I don't know if my wife can forgive me."

    Zhou Heng said intentionally or unintentionally.

    Su Ningyu raised her eyes to look at Zhou Heng, and the phoenix eyes seemed to fluctuate like streamers.

    Bright eyes are like the whole world.

    "Mr. Zhou has a good character, he is a chivalrous man, and he is a gentleman. I believe my wife will forgive Mr. Zhou."

    Su Ningyu comforted her.

    Zhou Heng nodded, with a smile on his face, "Then, with your kind words, if my wife doesn't forgive me, I will have to rely on Miss Su."

    Zhou Heng said a little playfully.

    After Su Ningyu listened, she chuckled, she didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so funny, what she said was really funny.

    What is the relationship between their husband and wife and themselves.

    However, since Zhou Heng said so, Su Ningyu did not refuse, "Well, if Madam does not forgive you, Ningyu is willing to help Mr. Zhou resolve the conflict."

    Su Ningyu said very confidently.

    "Then thank you very much!"

    Zhou Heng said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27

    ?

    "Why should Mr. Zhou be polite to me, you are Ningyu's lifesaver!"

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng, although he made a few jokes occasionally, but he really had a certain amount of advance and retreat in his conversation.

    Speaking with Zhou Heng, no matter what the words are, you feel very comfortable.

    He will not make you feel uncomfortable.

    "Miss Su!"

    The three of them walked forward.

    Suddenly there was a voice.

    "Miss is Zhang Cong. Mr. Zhang is here!"

    While Xiangtao was speaking, Zhang Cong had already arrived in front of the three of them.

    "Miss Su's big competition is about to start, and I will come out to look for you when I see you are late, are you okay?"

    Zhang Cong glanced at Su Ningyu worriedly.

    It was found that there was a faint scar on Su Ningyu's neck.

    Could it be that some accident happened?

    "Master Zhang, you don't know us"

    "It's all right. Although it was a little unexpected, fortunately, Mr. Zhou helped." Su Ningyu interrupted Xiangtao's words and looked gratefully at Zhou Heng.

    Zhang Cong was worried about herself, and Su Ningyu knew that Zhang Cong would definitely seek justice for herself.

    But she didn't want to involve Zhang Cong, this was her business, Zhang Cong already had a family.

    "Thank you, Brother Zhang. If you have anything to do in Chang'an City in the future, just tell me. I will never refuse if I can do it."

    Zhang Cong clasped his fists and said gratefully.

    Su Ningyu interrupted Xiangtao, obviously this matter may be very dangerous.

    "Efforts with little effort."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, with the appearance of a hero who is fighting for justice, and then does not leave his name and asks for nothing in return.

    Zhang Cong?

    Zhou Heng naturally knew him. He used to be his number one enemy. Whether it was feelings or other things, Zhang Cong was his enemy.

    "Brother Zhou, you are welcome. Since there is nothing wrong, let's go!"

    Zhang Cong said.

    The big competition is about to start, they can't continue to waste here.

    "good!"

    Su Ningyu nodded. With Zhang Cong, they were much safer.

    "Miss Su, being so nervous, is it interesting to you?" Zhou Heng walked up to Su Ningyu and asked Su Ningyu in a low voice.

    He knew that Zhang Cong was married, but he was already married and still missed his wife, which was even more hateful than Zhou Zheng.

    "No."

    Su Ningyu waved her hands hastily.

    "Don't talk nonsense, Mr. Zhou. Zhang Cong and I have known each other before. We are old friends. I'm worried that I'm just a friend."

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhang Cong's back and said slowly.

    "oh!"

    Zhou Heng seemed to understand.

    After going around, everyone came to Sun Moon Lake.

    Today's Riyue Lake is not as calm as usual. The breeze blew across the lake, causing fine ripples on the lake water. Under the sunlight, the ripples cast golden light and shadow.

    The lake water hits the pier, making a wonderful sound.

    "Why!"

    Looking at the rippling lake water, just like Zhou Heng's state of mind at this time, the water is rippling, ups and downs, and Zhou Heng's heart gradually becomes a little uneasy.

    "Why is Mr. Zhou feeling so emotional? Could it be that he misses his wife again?"

    Su Ningyu walked up to Zhou Heng and asked.

    "yes!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "It seems that Mr. Zhou is really affectionate!" Su Ningyu suddenly became a little envious.

    "One generation, one couple in a lifetime, trying to teach two places. When you meet and don't know each other, who is the spring for? It's easy to beg on the blue bridge, but it's hard to run when the medicine is in the blue sea. If you meet each other and drink in Oxford, you will forget your poverty."

    Zhou Heng sighed with emotion.

    He and Su Ningyu have met now, met each other, but did not know each other.

    Su Ningyu on the side listened to Zhou Heng's words.

    This turned out to be a poem that expresses helplessness and the determination to abandon everything for the sake of feelings.

    This is how much you love your wife.

    "I didn't expect Mr. Zhou to be so affectionate."

    Su Ningyu said again.

    "I believe Madam will forgive you."

    "I wish!"

    Zhou Heng suddenly lost confidence in himself.

    Zhang Cong, who was walking in front, was observing Su Ningyu and Zhou Heng for a while.

    theAlong the way, Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu were just chatting with each other. He had never seen Su Ningyu talk so much.

    From time to time shy, from time to time cover your mouth and chuckle, what exactly are you talking about?

    Zhang Cong was curious, very curious!

    Looking at Zhou Heng, this person gave him a somewhat familiar feeling, but he didn't have such a number one person in his mind.

    After chatting, I came to Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    "Sorry everyone, Ningyu is late, please forgive me!"

    Walking in, Su Ningyu apologized to everyone.

    Seeing that Su Ningyu came to Zhuling Xiaozhu safely and soundly, the corners of Yue Yang's eyes twitched a few times, and a shadow flashed across his face.

    "What bad luck!"

    Yue Yang said.

    Sent someone to stop Su Ningyu, but unexpectedly let Su Ningyu come over.

    Really a bunch of trash.

    "It doesn't matter, Yue Xiang and Master Qu haven't come here yet, so it's not too late."

    Zhou said with a smile.

    Seems like she didn't feel any anger at Su Ningyu's late arrival, she was magnanimous and put the overall situation first.

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    Su Ningyu said gratefully.

    "My lord, I found someone intercepting Miss Su on the road. Fortunately, there is this Mr. Zhou, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. It seems that someone set up a trick."

    Zhang Cong mentioned it to Zhou Zheng, and he felt that it was still necessary to tell Zhou Zheng about this matter.

    On the one hand, I hope that Zhou Zheng can investigate to the end, and on the other hand, I can explain why Su Ningyu was late.

    "Really? Are you alright, book girl?"

    Zhou Zheng looked gloomy and looked at Su Ningyu with a serious expression.

    This is a big deal.

    "It's okay, it's just a little accident, it's okay!"

    Su Ningyu shook her head with a smile.

    "The despicableness must have been done by people from Nanliang." Someone stood up and stared at Meng Fang and the others and said.

    "That's right, it must be them, it's really despicable."

    Everyone felt that Nan Liang was responsible for this matter. After all, Su Ningyu was a player of the Great Zhou, and it must be Nan Liang who took the shot against Su Ningyu. There is no doubt about this.

    "Don't be impatient, everyone. If there is no evidence, we may fall into the trap."

    Zhou Zheng told everyone not to be impatient. They had no evidence for this matter. Even if they stepped forward to question it, it would be empty talk without any meaning.

    On the contrary, people will take advantage of them and say that they are slanderous.

    "My lord, is that all?"

    "Don't worry, the king will thoroughly investigate this matter, and will definitely give Miss Su an explanation when the time comes." Zhou Zheng promised.

    "Su Ningyu, you have a lot of things to do. Your lord takes care of everything every day, and now you have to take care of your affairs."

    When Yue Yang heard that Zhou Zheng wanted to thoroughly investigate this matter, he panicked, what if Zhou Zheng found out something?

    "Thank you, my lord, this matter is not a serious problem, Ningyu hopes that my lord will calm down."

    Su Ningyu thanked Zhou Zheng for his kindness.

    But she didn't want to make things big yet.

    And if the investigation continues, I'm afraid I will owe Zhou Zheng favor.

    "Miss Su's matter is no small matter, you should ask the prince to investigate! Those people must not be allowed to go unpunished." Zhang Cong said.

    There can be no tolerance in this matter, which is tantamount to fueling their arrogance.

    It will get worse in the future.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28 Very Vulgar

    ?

    "Zhang Cong, what are you excited about? People have said that they want to calm things down, so what are you worrying about?"

    Yue Yang stood up and said sarcastically.

    "you?"

    "My lord, since people have said that they don't need your help, why should you meddle in their own business?"

    Yue Yang glanced at Su Ningyu, as if saying that she was a little ignorant.

    "If that's the case, forget it."

    Zhou Zheng also didn't continue to persevere. He wanted to win over the Duke of Zhenguo, but this didn't mean that he had to wrong himself.

    Since Su Ningyu has said so, why should she put her hot face on her cold ass.

    "Thank you, Brother Zhou!"

    Zhou Zheng turned to look at Zhou Heng and said gratefully.

    "You're welcome."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said, if he knew his identity, Zhou Zheng might not thank him so much.

    "Ningyu, are you really alright?"

    Lin Bingyu stepped forward to comfort him.

    Su Ningyu shook her head slowly.

    "I'm fine, you don't have to worry about me." Su Ningyu replied with a smile.

    "You are Su Ningyu?"

    A voice came from behind, Jia Quan didn't know when he came to Zhou Zhen's side. Now in Zhuling Xiaozhu, Da Zhou and Nan Liang are clearly separated and do not invade each other.

    "That's right."

    Su Ningyu nodded.

    "I heard about Mr. Huang's disciples. I have heard about it for a long time, but I have never met him. I didn't expect to see him today. Hearing about it is really worth seeing once! It really is amazing." Jia Quan said with a smile.

    Su Ningyu looks very beautiful.

    Su Ningyu was also stunned when Jia Quan praised herself suddenly.

    She thought that Jia Quan would talk about chess matters, but she never thought that she would praise herself for her good looks.

    What's the meaning?

    Do you say that you are a vase for arranging flowers?

    Everyone heard it clearly, Jia Quan first said that Su Ningyu was Huang Gongdao's disciple, and then suddenly praised Su Ningyu's appearance, which clearly meant that Su Ningyu was Hua Ping.

    This is provocative.

    This is to change Su Ningyu's mood.

    The key to playing chess is to be calm, only in this way can you think more clearly, impatience, anger, anxiety, such negative emotions will seriously affect the game.

    It seems that this is a scheming.

    Before the game started, everyone began to test and shoot each other.

    Zhou Heng became angry when he heard this.

    vase?

    Even if it is a vase, Su Ningyu is also a priceless vase,

    It is not a vase that they can illustrate.

    "We all know that Miss Su's looks are stunning, and you don't need to prove it." Zhou Heng suddenly stepped forward and said angrily.

    How dare you provoke your own wife? You really want to die.

    "you?"

    Jia Quan looked at Zhou Heng a little speechless, his tone sounded like a rascal.

    "May I have your name?"

    "Jia Quan!"

    "Jia Quan? I get angry when I hear your name. Why don't you call it Exceeding the Standard?" Zhou Heng said angrily. He is really amazing. He never thought that the ancient Jia Quan was more hateful than the modern formaldehyde.

    "roll roll roll!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and asked Jia Quan to go back and forth wherever he came from.

    "How can you be so vulgar?"

    "You are not convinced? Are you biting me?" Zhou Heng said, his words were so vulgar that everyone wanted to plug their ears. Su Ningyu never thought that Zhou Heng had such a side.

    Along the way, Zhou Heng looked like a Mr. Pianpian, but now he has become a hooligan.

    Jia Quan had no choice but to shake his sleeves and turn to leave.

    He felt that if he stayed here any longer, he would go crazy.

    "Brother Zhou, you are being too cruel, right?" Zhang Cong stood beside Zhou Heng, talking about Jia Quan with a pale face and almost vomiting blood.

    "That's right, Dazhou is a country of etiquette, isn't it afraid of making people laugh at being so vulgar?"

    Yue Yang said.

    She knew that it was the person in front of her who saved Su Ningyu, so the anger naturally spread to Zhou Heng.

    "You want to take care of it?"

    Zhou Heng glanced at Yue Yang, Su Ningyu and the others were polite and didn't care about Yue Yang, but Zhou Heng was different, he was notorious, and now he was acting in his true colors, okay?

    "you?"

    the"This matter is related to whether Da Zhou has a territory of five hundred miles again, so he will be polite at all times? Then why don't you go down and have a cup of tea, and then draw lots to decide?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    What they are talking about is all high-sounding, and they have already made moves, and they still have to uphold the state of etiquette, the knot of the Virgin Mary, and at this time, they should do everything they can.

    At the same time on the second floor.

    "Hahahaha! Well said, well said!"

    Emperor Guangxiao was amused after hearing what Zhou Heng said.

    The same is true of Emperor Guangxiao when he was young. Politeness is really worthless in front of the enemy

    "Master Yue is here!"

    "Master Qu, Minister of Rites, is here!"

    Following the shout, Yue Hezhang and Qu Xu walked in from the outside.

    "Master Qu, please!"

    "Please, Mr. Yue!"

    The two greeted each other, came in successively from the outside, saw Yue Hezhang and Qu Xu, everyone immediately got up and saluted.

    "You don't need to be too polite!"

    Yue Hezhang said with a smile.

    "My lord!"

    "Princess!"

    Yue Hezhang went forward to salute Zhou Zheng and Xiao Jingyuan. Wherever the identities of these two people were, even if he was the right minister, he would also salute.

    "Yue Xiang is being polite!"

    Zhou Zheng said.

    "please!"

    Yue Hezhang asked Zhou Zheng and Xiao Jingyuan to take their seats.

    Everyone sat down.

    Yue Hezhang and Qu Xu presided over the overall situation and sat at the top, while Zhou Zheng and Xiao Jingyuan were representatives of Dazhou and Nanliang and sat at the first position on the left and right.

    Followed by order is sorting.

    "Everyone, the three-year competition between Dazhou and Nanliang officially begins today!" Qu Xu said.

    The voice fell.

    A woman slowly flew down from the second floor. Since it is Dabi, there will naturally be an opening ceremony, and singing and dancing must be indispensable.

    Lin Bingyu demonstrated a dance.

    The movements are flowing and flowing, just like a fairy dancing.

    "This is Lin Bingyu?"

    "Yes, as expected of Miss Lin, this dance is too beautiful!"

    Everyone was full of praise for Lin Bingyu's dance. Zhou Heng at the side glanced at Lin Bingyu, but he was good, and the dance was very beautiful.

    Zhou Heng followed Lin Bingyu's gaze.

    "So she likes Zhou Zheng too!" Zhou Heng took a look, and Lin Bingyu's gaze was always on Zhou Zheng intentionally or unintentionally, which clearly meant that she liked Zhou Zheng.

    Soon a dance ended.

    Everyone applauded.

    "On the chessboard!"

    Qu Xu continued.

    On the day of the Grand Competition, the chessboard and chess pieces are naturally exquisite.

    The chessboard carved from jade, the black and white chess pieces are even more crystal clear, and there is a cold feeling in the hand.

    It is worth a lot of money at first glance.

    "This is the Mountains and Rivers Chessboard, one of the national treasures of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Sun and Moon Chess Pieces!" Someone said looking at the chessboard and the chess pieces.

    This chessboard is made of jade brought down from Kunlun Mountains. I heard that the jade weighs hundreds of catties. In the end, only such a small chessboard and two boxes of black and white chess pieces were produced.

    It is the national treasure of Dazhou.

    "My lord, can the princess start?"

    Yue Hezhang asked.

    Zhou Heng and Xiao Jingyuan nodded to indicate that they did not have any comments.

    "Okay, today officially begins!" Yue Hezhang said.

    At the same time, a chessboard was placed outside Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    There were more than a dozen people standing from Zhuling Xiaozhu to the shore of Sun Moon Lake. They were the ones who passed on the news from Xiaozhu.  the process of.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29

    ?

    With the sound of a gong.

    Da Zhou and Nan Liang each stood up alone.

    Jia Quan and Shen Qianlang.

    Just as everyone expected at first.

    The two took a few steps forward, turned around to salute Yue Hezhang and Qu Xu, and finally saluted each other.

    "I didn't expect it to be Brother Jia again! Please."

    Shen Qianlang said calmly with a smile on his face.

    As long as it wasn't Meng Fang, he didn't have the slightest worry. Jia Quan had fought against him himself, so he was fully confident.

    "Brother Shen, please!"

    Jia Quan clasped his fists and said.

    The two sat down and started guessing.

    "Sorry, I'll come first!" Jia Quan spread out his palm, the chess piece in his palm was an even number and Shen Qianlang guessed an odd number.

    Jia Quan picked up a black chess piece and dropped it.

    Shen Qianlang took a look at the place where the chess piece fell, and the scene that day. It seems that Jia Quan's ability is just like this, and Shen Qianlang followed the chess piece without even thinking about it.

    Two people are you come and go.

    Soon there were more and more black and white pieces on the chessboard.

    "The white chess has been suppressing the black chess. It seems that I have a chance to win the big week!"

    "Of course you don't even think about who that is?"

    "Who is it?"

    "Shen Qianlang, I defeated Jia Quan once a few days ago, and this time I am not familiar with the road." Someone said proudly, Shen Qianlang's captain Jia Quan, this is completely easy and simple.

    "Something is wrong!"

    Soon some people who were more proficient in chess saw some clues.

    ?White's attack is like a thousand horses and horses, while black's defense is blind, and there is no counterattack at all. This game is about you conquering me.

    Why this black chess has not moved for a long time.

    "Maybe I feel the pressure, so I dare not act rashly!"

    "It must be so!"

    Everyone began to speculate and discuss.

    Inside Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    "If Brother Jia doesn't make a move, I'm afraid there will be no chance!"

    Shen Qianlang said with a proud smile.

    From the very beginning, he has taken the initiative and has been suppressing Jia Quan. Now Heizi's range of activities has been compressed by himself to a very small space.

    If Jia Quan hadn't tried to fight back, he would have won the plate without any suspense.

    "Brother Shen is amazing, I really can't fight back."

    Jia Quan said helplessly.

    Shen Qianlang's offensive was really too fierce, this fierce man didn't seem to want to go down, but to kill someone.

    "Brother Shen has completely gained the upper hand!" Zhang Cong said with a smile.

    "Yeah, it seems that we have won the first game." Lin Bingyu said happily.

    "Really or not, why do I see something wrong?"

    Ye Xingbang on the side scratched his head, and said with a blank face, he doesn't know how to play chess, but he can understand everyone's words, this Shen Qianlang has been too smooth from the beginning.

    So smooth, it is a bit suspicious.

    "What do you know!"

    Yue Yang rolled his eyes at Ye Xingbang, Ye Xingbang is just a layman, knowing that there are two kinds of chess pieces, black and white, is already very good.

    "cut."

    Ye Xingbang didn't bother to pay attention.

    "Brother, what do you think?" Ye Xingbang asked Zhou Heng beside him, "I think the one who didn't say a word must have discovered something. Tell me, so I can gamble."

    Ye Xingbang said.

    "Shen Qian has tricked me!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    ? From the very beginning, Jia Quan has been making arrangements. He has been inducing Shen Qianlang to attack. It seems that Shen Qianlang has the upper hand, but at this moment, a big loophole has appeared in Shen Qianlang's rear.

    If you don't remedy it in time, I'm afraid Jia Quan will fight back with one blow.

    "Heroes see the same thing." Ye Xin said with a smile.

    "Are the two of you from Dazhou? It's Shen Qianlang who is gaining the upper hand and still making sarcastic remarks here. It's really a crow's mouth."

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Yue Yang said with contempt.

    Immediately stand on the moral high ground and condemn Zhou Heng and Ye Xingbang.

    "To be honest, look behind Shen Qianlang!" Zhou Heng looked at the pieces on the chessboard and said, you can't just look at one place when playing chess, you have to look at the overall situation.

    "What happened to the rear?"

    ?Yan Yang said disapprovingly, she thought it was very good.

    "No, there are at least several loopholes in Brother Shen's rear. If you don't fix it, it will be dangerous." Li Ming said, looking at the chessboard.

    "Then quickly remedy it."

    Yue Yang said.

    "It's not that simple. If you want to remedy the loopholes in the rear, you have to give up the attack. This is tantamount to falling short of success. If you want to start all over again, it is tantamount to giving up a few moves for the opponent."

    Li Ming observed the situation and analyzed the current situation.

    Seems like an advantage, but behind it is a huge trap, waiting for Shen Qianlang like an abyss.

    Inspired by Zhou Heng, Li Ming saw it.

    However, Su Ningyu, Meng Fang and others saw it by themselves early on.

    Su Ningyu began to worry for Shen Qianlang, but she was a real gentleman who watched chess without saying a word, so she couldn't go up and tell Shen Qianlang.

    Su Ningyu found out that Jia Quan and the others had misunderstood this.

    This person is by no means an ordinary person. He first induces the opponent to attack, then exposes the opponent's flaws, and finally does not give the slightest chance to counterattack in the Jedi.

    This person is very powerful.

    "How is the situation now?"

    Zhou Zheng asked Su Ningyu beside him.

    "Shen Qianlang is going to lose." Su Ningyu said, not because she was alarmist, but Shen Qianlang will definitely lose if this goes on.

    "What?"

    Zhou Zheng didn't expect Shen Qianlang to lose to Jia Quan.

    "It seems that this Jia Quan has been hiding his strength, we have miscalculated!" Su Ningyu said, they should not underestimate this Shen Qianlang from the very beginning.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Zhou Zheng frowned.

    If Shen Qianlang fails, their plan will be useless "If Shen Qianlang loses, the second and third games must be won!" Zhou Zhen became a little anxious.

    The second match was between Su Ningyu and Xiao Jingyuan. There was no doubt about this match.

    So this third game?

    ? When I faced Meng Fang, how could I be Meng Fang's opponent? I would definitely lose. If this is the case, they lost two out of three games.

    So the second and third games must be won.

    "Miss Su, I suggest that you and I exchange!" Zhou Zheng said, he can't face Meng Fang, if he loses, it means that he lost the territory of five hundred miles to Nanliang himself.

    He cannot be this sinner.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Zhen, thought for a moment, "Okay!" Su Ningyu said.

    She knew that although she was no match for Meng Fang, she could at least work hard.

    "Thank you very much!" Zhou Zheng said.

    The two of them were discussing countermeasures. At this time, Shen Qianlang on the field also gradually found that his offensive became weak and gradually weakened.

    "this?"

    Shen Qianlang was taken aback for a moment.

    "Brother Shen finally noticed it?" Jia Quan said with a smile.

    "Are you planning?" Shen Qianlang realized something.

    "That's right, but it's not easy for Brother Shen to realize at this moment!" Jia Quan raised his hand and dropped a piece, and the situation on the chessboard suddenly changed.

    It's really a one-shot decision.

    Jia Quan directly reversed the situation.

    Shen Qianlang looked at the reversed situation, stunned, dumbfounded, completely dumbfounded, his mind went blank suddenly, Shen Qianlang felt like he was in a trance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 Invincible

    ?

    Shen Qianlang stared at the chessboard in front of him.

    The situation changed in an instant.

    His advantage is gone.

    "Changed, changed, changed!"

    Someone has already shouted out.

    "This is really a way to die and survive."

    "What a stroke of genius."

    Many people began to marvel at Jia Quan's step. It really turned the situation around in an instant, and Shen Qianlang's offensive came to an abrupt end.

    "It seems that Shen Qianlang can only survive with a broken arm. Only by abandoning the first half of the chess pieces can he save himself."

    "Not necessarily, if you abandon the ordinary chess pieces, I'm afraid you're just dying, and you won't be able to fight against Jia Quan again."

    "I think at this time we should put all our eggs in one basket and fight Jia Quan to the death."

    "Don't make moves blindly."

    ?Everyone is also talking about it, each has his own opinion, each has his own rhetoric.

    It was found that there was no sound in Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    The shocking reversal in front of them shocked everyone.

    The faces of Yue Hezhang and Qu Xu also showed solemn expressions.

    They thought they would win the first round, but they didn't expect it to start like this.

    Second floor.

    "Luring the enemy to attack, step by step, and finally counterattack, it's a trick that hides the needle!" Emperor Guangxiao said, plotting against Shen Qianlang from the very beginning.

    "We lost this round."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    He is also a person who can play chess. In the current situation, Shen Qianlang basically does not have any advantage.

    "Master, don't worry, there are still two of us. I believe King Lu and Miss Su will win the competition." Wei Gao comforted Emperor Guangxiao in a low voice to relax.

    First floor.

    Everyone waited quietly.

    Shen Qianlang was undecided, he didn't know where he should fall.

    In his eyes, at this moment, his chess game is already full of loopholes.

    "Brother Shen, please!"

    Jia Quan smiled and asked Shen Qianlang to play chess

    ? Shen Qianlang looked up at Jia Quan. Sweat began to sweat on Shen Qianlang's forehead. The hand holding the chess piece lost its stability at the beginning and began to tremble.

    "Wait a little longer!"

    Shen Qianlang swallowed, and said with a trill.

    Jia Quan nodded, indicating that it doesn't matter how long you wait.

    "Why hasn't Shen Qianlang played chess yet?"

    "It should be under consideration! It's better to be more cautious at this time."

    Seeing Shen Qianlang playing chess for a long time, many people began to feel strange.

    "It seems that Shen Qianlang has lost!"

    Zhou Zheng said, according to the current situation, Shen Qianlang has no chance of winning, and they can prepare for the next game.

    "Brother, you are amazing!" Ye Xingbang raised his thumb, no one saw it, but Zhou Heng did.

    "I was just lucky."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Looking at the chess game in front of him, Shen Qianlang no longer needs to hesitate, it is the best choice to directly fight Jia Quan to the death, anyway, it has become like this.

    The defeat is set.

    Under such circumstances, putting all his eggs in one basket, regardless of the outcome, killing Jia Quan directly may cause Jia Quan to make mistakes in panic.

    However, such hope has also become slim.

    "It's all you two crow mouths!"

    Zhou Heng and Ye Xingbang were chatting, Yue Yang turned his head to look at them, and said something coldly.

    "Princess, can you speak?"

    Ye Xingbang was also a little angry.

    What is their crow's mouth? If Shen Qianlang hadn't underestimated the enemy from the beginning, he would have the current situation. If they really had the final say, it would be easier for them to say that Nanliang lost than not.

    "Mouth spraying dung."

    Zhou Heng directly replied with four words.

    I have seen someone who is aggressive and unreasonable, but I have never seen someone who is so aggressive and unreasonable, she is simply a shrew.

    "well said!"

    Ye Xingbang expressed his agreement.

    on stage.

    Shen Qianlang hesitated again and again, and finally chose to be safe, gave up the attack on Jia Quan, turned from offense to defense, and began to make up for the loopholes in his rear.

    Zhou Heng shook his head, this time it was even more hopeless.

    Shen Qianlang gave up the attack, which was equivalent to giving Jia Quan a chance, and the black chess swept over like a mountain.??The white chess piece is completely eaten.

    "I lost!"

    Shen Qianlang put the chess piece on one side to express his surrender.

    "Accepted!" Jia Quan said with a smile.

    Shen Qianlang stared at Jia Quan.

    "Did you lose to me on purpose that day?" Shen Qianlang felt the pressure from Jia's whole body. This person is very powerful and he will not lose to Meng Fang.

    In this case, how could he lose to himself.

    "That's right."

    Jia Quan nodded. He had already won the game, so there was no need to hide anything. "Actually, my chess skill is not inferior to that of my brother!"

    "The game is over, Nanliang wins!"

    Soon he announced that he had taken over, and there was no need to hide this matter, after all, the winner or loser of a chess game can be seen at a glance.

    Nan Liang won the first game.

    Nanliang chess players all smiled.

    On Da Zhou's side, everyone became depressed. Who would have thought that such a scene would happen.

    Originally, he had the chance to win, but now he is fine, and he is suddenly at a disadvantage.

    Their situation will be even worse next, because they cannot lose in the next two games.  Nanliang, on the other hand, can relax a bit, win a game and take the initiative.

    "My lord, I'm sorry!"

    Shen Qianlang walked down from the top, walked up to Zhou Zhen and said in shame, he was sure of winning, but he didn't expect such a result.

    "It doesn't matter, you have worked hard, who can imagine what will happen."

    Zhou Zheng smiled and comforted Shen Qianlang. At this time, he was unhappy, but he couldn't show it.

    "Trash!"

    Yue Yang said something coldly.

    The first game is over, and there is a quarter-hour break in the middle.

    The chessboard was removed, and a woman came down with a pipa in her arms, "Everyone, next, the little girl will play a song for you, and she will be ugly!" The woman smiled sweetly.

    Sitting down slowly, her white fingers gently touched the strings, making a beautiful sound.

    However, some people appreciate it, while others don't care to appreciate it.

    "I will play in the second game! The third game will be Miss Su!" Zhou Zheng said, the reason is that Su Ningyu is Huang Gongdao's disciple, and she should not lose much to Meng Fang in chess, at least she can fight.

    "This King Lu is really shameless."

    Ye Xingbang watched several people talking, and whispered to Zhou Heng.

    "Why?"

    Zhou Zheng asked.

    "Isn't it simple? Two wins in three rounds, Da Zhou lost one round, and the next two rounds must be won. Originally, Zhou Zhen played against Meng Fang, but now it's Miss Su. This is because I am afraid that if I lose  Do you think he is shameless if he loses and bears the infamy and pushes a woman out?"

    Ye Xingbang seemed to see through Zhou Zheng's thoughts.

    Zhou Heng nodded. Heroes agree on this point, but Zhou Zheng is mean and shameless.

    Zhou Zheng wanted to make himself invincible.

    The second match against Princess Nanliang is a must-win game. As long as Zhou Zheng wins, he will be a hero no matter whether he wins or loses the competition. If he loses the competition, it is Shen Qianlang and Su Ningyu's business, and has nothing to do with him.

    If Dabi wins, it is due to himself and Su Ningyu, and he is the hero of Da Zhou.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 Cheating

    ?

    Zhou Zheng is arranging a way out for himself.

    "But it's shameless!"

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    A quarter of an hour break.

    second round.

    Princess Xiao Jingyuan of Nanliang got up slowly.

    "For the second round, I'll be the one who will show you the talent of Zhou." Xiao Jingyuan said with a smile on her face.

    Jia Quan has already won a game.

    I don't need to have too much pressure.

    "Since it is Your Highness the Princess, let me meet the Princess for a while!" Zhou Zheng also got up and stood up while speaking.

    Xiao Jingyuan's eyes fell on Zhou Zheng's body, she just smiled lightly and said nothing.

    Everyone watched Zhou Zheng go out.

    "Isn't it Su Ningyu?"

    Someone asked in surprise, the arranged opponent should be Su Ningyu, why did she become Zhou Zheng.

    "Su Ningyu should be fighting Meng Fang!"

    Seeing Zhou Zheng stand up, someone immediately understood.

    "Princess Nanliang against my prince of Great Zhou?"

    "Yeah, I don't know how good the two of them are at chess!"

    "It must be our Royal Highness King Lu who is better."

    Everyone is optimistic about Zhou Zheng.

    Two people guess.

    "The princess has accepted!"

    Zhou said with a smile, he guessed right, he was going to play the first move.

    "Wait a minute, can't His Royal Highness King Lu let me go?" Xiao Jingyuan suddenly showed weakness, looked at Zhou Zheng, hoping to give herself the upper hand.

    Zhou was taken aback for a moment.

    To let or not to let?

    Not to let?  Is there something wrong with me? After all, I am a man, and women are preferred. As a man, I should be more magnanimous. Do I want to argue first?

    Does this make you look small?

    let?  Why should I give it up to Xiao Jingyuan.

    "Despicable!"

    "If this is all right, why do you have to guess?" Someone said disapprovingly, Xiao Jingyuan was clearly cheating, but they couldn't go up and accuse her.

    "good!"

    In the end Zhou Zheng nodded and gave the initiative to Xiao Jingyuan.

    "Then I can thank you, my lord!" Xiao Jingyuan said gratefully.

    The two of them started to make moves, and the situation became more and more obvious as you came and went. Both of them tended to be more stable in their chess styles, without the feeling of showing their sharpness.

    ? Seeing the two of them playing chess is like a stream entwined, nothing to watch.

    It is said that the chessboard is like a battlefield, but the chessboards of Zhou Zheng and Xiao Jingyuan are harmonious.

    "What are these two people going to do?" Ye Xingbang said, this is not as good as Shen Qianlang, at least Shen Qianlang makes people look excited.

    "Both of them have personalities that worry about gains and losses, and they choose the safest route every step of the way."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Both Zhou Zheng and Xiao Jingyuan chose the most conservative route. It can be said that every step must be the best, the best, and the safest.

    Zhou Heng shook his head.

    In this way, although there are fewer mistakes, it loses the original intention of playing chess, just like punching a cotton bag, which makes people look ordinary.

    Playing chess should be about attacking each other, trying every means to defeat the opponent.

    "I go out for a while!"

    Zhou Heng glanced around and said something to Ye Xingbang when he saw that Su Ningyu was no longer in the hall.

    ? When I came outside, I saw Su Ningyu standing under the corridor, looking at the Sun Moon Lake in front of me, her eyes were much more serious, as if she was preoccupied.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng walked over slowly and asked softly.

    "Young Master Zhou!"

    Su Ningyu didn't expect Zhou Heng to come out.

    "fine!"

    "No, you have something on your mind." Zhou Heng said with a smile, Su Ningyu's mind was written all over her face, "Don't be stressed, it doesn't matter if you lose, at worst, come back in three years."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Su Ningyu looked up at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng was calm and calm.

    "Mr. Zhou has a free and easy temperament, and Ning Yu admires him!"

    Su Ningyu said, there is no way, she can't be as free and easy as Zhou Heng, she knows that she must win Meng Fang next.

    "Do you really want to win?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Su Ningyu nodded.?Of course she wants to win against Meng Fang.

    Zhou Heng looked into the distance, pressed his hands on the guardrail in front of him, as if he was making a difficult decision, then turned his head to look at Su Ningyu, "In that case, I will help you!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Su Ningyu was suddenly a little stunned.

    Staring at Zhou Heng with bright eyes, Su Ningyu felt that Zhou Heng was joking with herself. How could Zhou Heng, who can't play chess, help her.

    "Don't be joking, Mr. Zhou."

    Su Ningyu said that even if she was not sure about dealing with Meng Fang, how could Zhou Heng be sure.

    "To be honest, I played chess with Meng Fang in Hanshan Temple, and I won the other game in the end game." Zhou Heng decided that he would not hide it anymore.

    Showdown, I am the hidden master.

    Su Ningyu was even more stunned.

    I've seen the endgame myself, is it really Zhou Heng and Meng Fang's game?

    "Young Master Zhou, don't play tricks on me!"

    "I'm not joking." Zhou Heng said seriously. Could it be that he really looks like he's joking?

    "But?"

    Su Ningyu wants to say, if you are so good, why are you like that when you play chess with me?

    "The main thing is that I am not interested in playing chess. That old man Zhang Daoheng exchanged with me for a month's vacation." Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    ? If there is no benefit, no one will be willing to work hard.

    Even the Heavenly King Lao Tzu is useless.

    "That?"

    "Have you seen my fan?" Zhou Heng opened the fan. "My fan has a total of eighteen ribs. If I open it vertically, it will be vertical. If I open it horizontally, I will know where it is.  Luozi, I won¡¯t open the fan if the edge is vertical or horizontal.¡±

    Zhou Heng demonstrated the fan to Su Ningyu.

    Su Ningyu stared at the fan in Zhou Heng's hand, and looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Isn't this cheating?"

    Su Ningyu said in a low voice, for fear that others might overhear the conversation between the two of them.

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu, as if he was taking a cheat sheet for the exam, for fear of being discovered by the teacher.

    "How can this be called cheating? Is there a rule that off-site rescue is not allowed? Is there a rule that you can't ask for help?" Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu back.

    This girl is too upright and a gentleman.

    "But?"

    Su Ningyu hesitated to speak.

    Even if there is no such rule, it is still an unwritten rule.

    "This is called strategy, tactics!" Zhou Heng began to enlighten Su Ningyu

    Su Ningyu and Zhou Heng discussed outside. Su Ningyu always felt that she had done something wrong and was afraid of being discovered by her parents.

    On the first floor, Zhang Cong also looked around, seeing Su Ningyu no longer on the first floor, thinking of going out to look for it.

    Just in time to see Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu standing together.

    Whispering in a low voice, the two seemed to be talking about something.

    "Miss Su, Mr. Zhou!"

    Zhang Cong walked towards the two of them. Hearing Zhang Cong's voice, Su Ningyu's words stopped abruptly. Su Ningyu hurriedly looked away and looked to the other side.

    "Master Zhang, what is this?"

    "I saw that Miss Su was no longer on the first floor, so I came out to take a look." Zhang Cong explained.

    "Troubleshooting."

    Zhou Heng nodded, there was something wrong with Zhang Cong, did he care too much?

    "Miss Su, are you sure about fighting against Meng Fang?"

    "The chances of winning are not great, but I will work hard."

    Su Ningyu said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32 Zhou Heng is angry

    ?

    Even her master Huang Gongdao said that the current Meng Fang basically has no opponents among the younger generation, so Su Ningyu doesn't have much confidence in herself.

    "Won!"

    "Won!"

    "King Lu won!"

    The three of them were outside Zhuling Xiaozhu, and cheers came from inside. In the second round, Zhou Zheng won the game, and Da Zhou and Nan Liang drew one to one.

    "Accepted!"

    Zhou said in a daze.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu is really good at chess, the little girl has learned it!" Xiao Jingyuan was not disappointed at all, she seemed to have known the result a long time ago.

    "My lord, you are too powerful!"

    Yue Yang smiled and applauded Zhou Zheng.

    The three people outside listened to the cheers inside.

    "It seems that this third game is very important." Zhang Cong said, to be able to keep the 500-mile territory of the Dazhou border, we must watch the third game.

    Su Ningyu's complexion became more and more dignified.

    Su Ningyu felt that her palms were covered with sweat as she clenched her small hands into fists.

    Su Ningyu tried her best to maintain a calm state of mind.

    "Come on Miss Su, I believe you will win." Zhang Cong cheered on Su Ningyu, he felt that Su Ningyu would definitely win the third game.

    Su Ningyu nodded slowly.

    And Zhou Heng on the side smiled lightly.

    The smile is calm and calm.

    "Don't be under pressure. It doesn't matter if you lose. It's just five hundred miles of territory. It's not necessary to have a big week. There will be a chance after three years. Be normal."

    Zhou Heng told Su Ningyu not to be too stressed, and it's no big deal if you lose, the sky won't fall down.

    "Brother Zhou, do you know what those five hundred miles mean to my Dazhou? I have been operating in Dazhou all these years, how can I give it up to Nanliang."

    Zhang Cong was a little displeased when he heard Zhou Heng's words.

    I thought that the person in front of me has no patriotism at all, is this still a person from Dazhou?

    The territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty did not give up an inch.

    They are the people of Great Zhou and should defend their territory, but Zhou Heng said it so lightly.

    "Since you value it so much, why don't you compare yourself to Meng Fang? Why put all the pressure on her? She is not a savior, and she doesn't owe Da Zhou a penny. Remember she is a woman!"

    Zhou Heng said angrily.

    He just doesn't like such a pious person, who opens his mouth to be benevolent and moral, and shuts his mouth to be benevolent and moral, as if all the benevolence, righteousness and morality in the world are in his mouth.

    "What does the five-hundred-mile territory have to do with Su Ningyu? If you're really a bloody man, don't put pressure on her here. You go directly to the palace and ask the emperor to send you soldiers and horses to attack Nanliang."

    The more Zhou Heng thought about it, the more angry he became.

    It feels like Su Ningyu owes the whole world.

    Why should Su Ningyu shoulder all the heavy burdens?

    Zhang Cong was also a little speechless after being scolded by Zhou Heng, and he couldn't find any words to refute for a while.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng. She didn't expect Zhou Heng to get angry suddenly, but her heart was very warm.

    At this moment, Su Ningyu suddenly felt no pressure, and felt that her breathing became much easier.

    "That was not what I meant!"

    "Then what do you mean?" Zhou Heng continued to question.

    What I hate the most are people like Zhang Cong.

    "You know it in your heart!" Zhou Heng said, the third game was not Su Ningyu, it was Zhou Zheng who changed the order of appearances, a group of despicable people.

    Zhou Heng felt worthless for Su Ningyu.

    Su Ningyu saw that Zhang Cong was a little speechless by Zhou Heng's words, Su Ningyu quietly tugged at the corner of Zhou Heng's clothes, hoping that Zhou Heng would be forgiving and forgiving.

    Zhang Cong also just hoped that he could win the game, and he didn't have much malice.

    "The same to you!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu.

    "Why did you agree to Zhou Zheng's request? He pushed you out because he was afraid? Didn't you feel it?" Zhou Heng looked like he hated iron for being weak.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng, this is the enemy and the friend.

    Moreover, Zhou Heng actually called King Lu by his first name, which is a serious crime.

    "At the beginning, I came to Chang'an to deal with Meng Fang. We thought that Jia Quan could handle it, so we chose Tian Ji's horse racing strategy, but who would have thought that Shen Qianlang would lose, so since this is the case, I can only fight Meng Fang."

    Su Ningyu suddenlySome aggrieved explanations.

    "Forget it, I'm just too worried."

    Zhou Heng said.

    He was really completely angered by Zhang Cong's words.

    It is an anecdote through the ages that Da Zhou actually put all the burden on a woman.

    "I went in first!"

    Su Ningyu glanced at Zhou Heng and Zhang Cong, and the atmosphere became a little awkward.

    It was her turn soon, Su Ningyu found a reason to leave the scene.

    Enter Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    "Miss!"

    "Peach!"

    "Miss, don't you think that Mr. Zhou seems to care about Miss very much?" Xiang Tao felt that Zhou Heng was a little special to Su Ningyu, but she just couldn't tell what it was like.

    "Yeah?"

    Su Ningyu looked at Xiangtao suspiciously.

    Why didn't she feel it.

    "Miss, you are a fan of the authorities. As an outsider, I can see clearly that Mr. Zhou got angry when Mr. Zhang hoped that you would win. So I think Mr. Zhou cares about you, miss."

    Xiangtao said.

    "Nonsense, Mr. Zhou is a family man. Don't gossip in the future. It will be bad if people misunderstand you."

    Su Ningyu reminded Xiangtao that she and Zhou Heng had only met twice, so Xiangtao must have misunderstood.

    Zhou Heng and Zhang Cong stood under the corridor.

    "I heard that Mr. Zhou is a man with a family!" Seeing Su Ningyu leave, Zhang Cong questioned Zhou Heng, and his tone became a little harsh.

    "Yes, what does this have to do with you?"

    Zhou Heng didn't give Zhang Cong a good face.

    Although I used to think that this person had a chivalrous heart and was worth making friends with, I didn't expect this person to be a big fool.

    It's not as good as Ye Xingbang who just chatted with him.

    "I hope you stay away from Miss Su!" Zhang Cong reminded Zhou Heng that there are some things that cannot be surpassed, and once you cross the threshold, you will be punished.

    "You threatened me?"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward.

    He is afraid of everything, but he is not afraid of being threatened by others.

    "That's right!" Zhang Cong said, he had fought with the prince because of Su Ningyu back then, he was a person who dared to fight even the prince, let alone Zhou Heng in front of him.

    Zhou Heng is an ordinary person in Zhang Cong's eyes.

    "Don't let me get close, so what do you want to do? You also have a family." Zhou Heng asked back.

    Don't laugh at Zhu Hei, this crow, don't say anything about either of them.

    "I'm different from you. I just don't want her to be hurt again. If you can't give her happiness, don't get close to her!" Zhang Cong felt that Zhou Heng and his two had different goals.

    When Zhou Heng heard it, he didn't expect Zhang Cong to have such a reason?

    "Is your reason fresh?"

    "I didn't protect her well back then, this time I won't let anyone hurt her!"

    Zhang Cong said.

    "I'll go to your uncle!"

    After listening to Zhang Cong's words, Zhou Heng swears directly and punches Zhang Cong's face. Although he doesn't know any peerless martial arts, this close combat is still possible.

    Directly punched Zhang Cong in the face.

    "I tell you today, you just stay away from her, take back your reasons for being a gentleman, don't find a gorgeous reason for your dirty heart."

    Zhou Heng said.

    What did you say that no one is allowed to hurt her?

    This Nima is too lenient, who do you think you are?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33 Big Gamble

    ?

    Zhang Cong made it clear that he was thinking about Su Ningyu, so he found a reason for being such a gentleman.

    "Do you dare to hit me?"

    Zhang Cong didn't expect that Zhou Heng would dare to hit him.

    Zhang Cong was about to fight back.

    "Hey, what are you two doing?"

    When the voice came, Ye Xingbang walked out of Zhuling Xiaozhu at some point.

    Hearing Ye Xingbang's voice, Zhang Cong stopped what he was doing.

    "Mr. Zhang, you are called a chivalrous son. How can you beat someone?" Ye Xingbang asked Zhang Cong with a smile.

    "snort!"

    Zhang Cong glanced at Zhou Heng and turned away without saying a word.

    "Thank you Brother Ye for making the rescue."

    After Zhou Heng waited for Zhang Cong to leave, he thanked Ye Xingbang for coming out to rescue him.

    "You're welcome, it's a matter of raising your hand. Brother Zhou and I hit it off right away. Brother Zhou is free and easy, but a man of temperament, much better than those sanctimonious hypocrites."

    Ye Xingbang said.

    He just looked at Zhou Heng pleasingly, so he came out to rescue Zhou Heng.

    "Brother Ye is also a man of temperament." Zhou Heng said.

    Ye Xingbang was able to come out to make a rescue for an irrelevant person like himself without fear of offending Zhang Cong, which proved that he was a good person.

    "This Zhang Cong is actually a pretty good person, but he has a tendon. He can't pull back ten cows for the things he believes. Back then, the emperor ordered the deposed prince Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu to marry him, and Zhang Cong also liked Su Ningyu. He felt that the useless  The prince is not good enough for Su Ningyu, so he fought with the deposed prince."

    "Then this incident almost caused the Zhang family to suffer. Later, Su Ningyu was divorced. Zhang Cong felt that he did not protect Su Ningyu well at that time. Now this kid is so caring, he just wants to make up for the regrets of the year, but there is something wrong."

    Ye Xingbang told the events of that year lightly.

    Ye Xingbang didn't know that the person in front of him was one of the protagonists in the incident back then.

    "Forget it, let's go in!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Two people come in.

    "Ningyu, please!" Lin Bingyu said.

    "Da Zhou is betting on you!"

    All the people are also you who say what I say, Su Ningyu feels that she is a little overwhelmed.

    "Brother Zhou, I heard that although Su Ningyu is Huang Lao's disciple, she is slightly inferior to Meng Fang in chess skills. Do you think she has a chance of winning?" Ye Xingbang wanted to know Zhou Heng's opinion.

    "have!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Okay!" Ye Xingbang nodded, raised his hand and waved, and a person came to Ye Xingbang with a smile.

    "Young Master Ye, I don't know why you asked me to come here?"

    "This is ten million taels of silver. You put it all on Su Ningyu, and I bet she wins!" Ye Xingbang directly bet on Su Ningyu without hesitation.

    "ah?"

    The people who came over were stunned.

    He didn't expect Ye Xingbang to choose Su Ningyu to win. Now basically everyone is betting on Meng Fang, and everyone knows that Su Ningyu is slightly inferior to Meng Fang.

    Unless a miracle happens, but this miracle is too small.

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Ye Xingbang to be so direct.

    "Don't you need to think about it?"

    "No need, I believe Brother Zhou's vision." Ye Xingbang patted Zhou Heng on the shoulder, as if he believed in Zhou Heng's words unconditionally.

    "Don't stand still, go over and bet on this young master." Seeing that the person in front of him still didn't leave, Ye Xingbang immediately reminded him that he was delaying his earning money.

    The person in front of him smiled and nodded after hearing what Ye Xingbang said.

    Anyway, it is not his own money, Ye Xingbang has nothing to do with him whether he wins or loses.

    Why should I worry about Ye Xingbang here.

    "Little one understands!"

    This person turned and left with Ye Xingbang ten million taels.

    "You are too crazy!"

    "People are not crazy to waste youth!" Ye Xingbang said with a smile, he is such a person.

    "Hurry up, the fat sheep is here!"

    This person rushed into the casino with Ye Xingbang's money.

    "You fat sheep are here!"

    "What fat sheep?"

    "Ye Xingbang made a bet, betting on Su Ningyu's 10 million taels of silver. Do you think this is a fat sheep?" The visitor said to everyone with a smile.

      "Sure enough, it's a fat sheep. Some people bet on Su Ningyu now. I'm afraid they are stupid."

    "Never mind him, as long as the brothers make money."

    The person in charge of the gambling game said that they don't care if the other party is a fool or not, as long as there is money to make

    Outside.

    ?As time passed, Su Ningyu and Meng Fang stepped onto the stage.

    "Miss Su, please advise!"

    Meng Fang said gently.

    His master Geng Xin lost to Huang Gongdao back then, and today he will defeat Huang Gongdao's disciples to save face for his master.

    "You're welcome, I should be the one asking you for advice."

    The two greeted each other politely.

    Su Ningyu sat on the east side, facing the west side, exactly facing Zhou Heng and the others.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng still had that calm smile, signaling to Su Ningyu that there is no need to be nervous, and everything should be relaxed and take it slow.

    With the sound of the gong, the game began.

    "The last time His Royal Highness the King of Lu let our princess go, this time I, Meng Fang, let you go!"

    Meng Fang said.

    This matter has come and gone.

    "Thank you!"

    Su Ningyu didn't refuse either, she raised her hand and landed on Tian Yuan, directly occupying the center position.

    "It seems that Miss Su has a plan in her mind!" Meng Fang also followed Su Ningyu to lay down the chess pieces while speaking.

    There was silence all around.

    Soon Su Ningyu and Meng Fang stopped talking, and all they heard was the sound of chess pieces falling on the board.

    Everyone felt depressed.

    Is this a duel of masters?

    "What is the trend of this chess?"

    At this time, Zhou Zheng and others also began to study the chess game.

    "The black air is advancing step by step, and it is slowly killing the white chess pieces. However, the white chess pieces are not to be outdone, and are heading towards the back of the black chess pieces from both sides." Li Ming said looking at the trend of the chess game.

    "I don't know what will happen with this step!"

    "This chess is getting better and better!"

    "The two of them didn't use their full strength, and they were testing each other. At this time, whoever shows his flaws will definitely be pinned down." Shen Qianlang said.

    That's right.

    Both Su Ningyu and Meng Fang are testing each other.

    ? Experts fight with each other, and within a short period of time, even the slightest flaw will be infinitely enlarged by them.

    Zhou Heng also watched the chess game.

    So far, both Su Ningyu and Meng Fang have no intention of attacking, they are just making small troubles.

    "I'm coming!"

    Someone said something softly.

    Seeing the Meng Fang chess piece fall, the black chess changed the situation immediately. The black air was originally a peaceful lake, but in an instant it turned into a turbulent river.

    This is Meng Fang's chess style, which is unpredictable and can change his own chess style in an instant.

    At this moment, Su Ningyu felt as if she was playing chess with another person.

    This style of chess is completely different from the previous one.

    "Split personality?"

    Zhou Heng also frowned. The change of chess style was like two different people. It really changed too fast. If he couldn't react, he would definitely be tricked by Meng Fang.

    "Senior brother is getting serious!"

    Jia Quan said without any surprise.

    Meng Fang's style of chess is changing rapidly, making people unpredictable. This is Meng Fang.

    "Hey hey hey, Meng Fang has started to change his style of chess!"

    "I don't know if Su Ningyu can withstand it."

    Everyone started to worry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34

    ?

    Meng Fang's chess style changed suddenly.

    However, Su Ningyu's reaction was not bad, and she immediately switched from offense to defense, and began to plan an offensive against the Meng side.

    Changes are extremely fast.

    The gap between two people is also the gap between two sons.

    The Meng side's offensive became fierce, but Su Ningyu chose to wait and see.

    Bangladesh attacked three times.

    Both times were to test Su Ningyu's reality, and the last time was the real attack.

    The two people on the chessboard are like the tip of a needle.

    The black and white chess pieces revolve around each other like a giant whirlpool.

    "Is this the real master playing chess?"

    Someone wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, watching Meng Fang and Su Ningyu play chess, it feels like the body is losing strength.

    "This set will definitely be recorded in the annals of history!"

    The entire city of Chang'an is paying attention to the two of them.

    It is still unknown who will win the game.

    "I didn't expect Miss Su to respond so quickly!"

    Meng Fang said with a smile.

    Su Ningyu is worthy of being Su Ningyu. Although it can be seen that Su Ningyu is a little bit powerless, she can still make targeted deployments according to her own changes.

    Su Ningyu noticed her two attempts.

    If ordinary people have already entered the trap set by themselves.

    Su Ningyu did not return to Meng Fang's question.

    At this moment, all her attention is on the chessboard. She has to calculate every move and deduce the next few moves. She can't make any mistakes.

    Gradually.

    Everyone felt that Su Ningyu started to play chess slowly.

    There is also more time for thinking in the middle.

    "Have you started to feel stressed?"

    "It seems that Meng's winning rate is very high!"

    Many people felt that Meng's advantage in this round had begun to become apparent, and Su Ningyu's white chess slowly began to stop its offensive.

    "It's an honor for Su Ningyu to be able to go down with Meng Fang until now!"

    Some people spoke for Su Ningyu.

    Meng Fang is a chess genius, a rare existence in a century, even Huang Gongdao praised it.

    "Could it be that my Great Zhou territory is about to be let go?"

    "It is still difficult for Su Ningyu to take on this important task."

    Some people understand, some complain, and the diversity of human nature is finally revealed at this time. Some people are like this. He has no ability, so he entrusts his expectations to others.

    When others can't achieve his ideal level, he will vent.

    According to popular words, this is the keyboard man.

    "My lord, Miss Su is probably at the end of her rope!" Li Ming told the truth that Su Ningyu's current situation has begun to be unfavorable.

    Zhou stared blankly at the chess game.

    "Why!"

    Zhou Zheng sighed.

    "My lord, why should you sigh, you won a game, even if you lose, it is Su Ningyu and Shen Qianlang's business." Yue Yang said with a smile.

    Zhou Zheng won a game and gave Da Zhou a score.

    Su Ningyu looked at the chessboard in front of her.

    The chessboard in front of Su Ningyu's eyes has become strange.

    She has been unable to deduce where Meng Fang's next move will fall, and she found that Meng Fang may make a move in every place.

    And they are all crucial places.

    Meng Fang's sunspots are listed on the chessboard like the stars in the sky.

    "Brother Zhou, Miss Su may not be able to hold on any longer!"

    Ye Xingbang frowned and said worriedly.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    Meng Fang's trick is powerful. At first glance, all the places are important, which prevents you from making accurate moves, but if you really observe carefully, you will find that there are falsehoods and realities in it.

    It's a trap.

    ? The trap of confusing the real with the fake.

    "Your smile?" Ye Xingbang looked at Zhou Heng's smile, could it be that Zhou Heng could do something about it.

    "Don't worry, she'll be fine when I come up later!"

    Zhou Heng signaled Ye Xingbang not to worry.

    He and Su Ningyu had a good discussion, and he was Su Ningyu's military adviser.

    Su Ningyu was still unable to find a place to drop her son.

    Slowly raise your eyes.

    Su Ningyu's forehead was dripping with sweat.

    Su Ningyu felt that she had?When she reached her limit, she couldn't hold on any longer. She felt that she was exhausted, as if she had gone through a long-distance run.

    look up.

    His eyes fell on Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng smiled, and Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng. From the smile, Su Ningyu felt that Zhou Heng seemed to have a way.

    I saw Zhou Heng suddenly open the fan.

    This surprised Ye Xingbang beside him.

    Zhuling Xiaozhu is located in the middle of Sun Moon Lake, surrounded by lake water, no matter it is summer, there is still humid water vapor, so that you can feel cool.

    What does it mean that Zhou Heng opened the fan at this time?

    Following Zhou Heng opened the fan, Su Ningyu immediately understood.

    Look at the position on the chessboard.

    In an instant, all the pieces on the chessboard disappeared, only the place Zhou Heng pointed out was shining with light, which looked like a hole.

    "this?"

    Su Ningyu was shocked.

    Knowing where to place the ball, the other places that were considered important suddenly became obvious. It turned out that all of these were fake, and there was only one real key point.

    "Snapped¡ª¡ª"

    The chess piece falls.

    "Um?"

    Seeing Su Ningyu's move, Meng Fang was also taken aback for a moment. This move unexpectedly found the key point of his layout with precision.

    In an instant, Meng Fang's layout collapsed in an instant.

    "It's gone!"

    "It's gone!"

    After waiting for a while, everyone became impatient, and now they were very excited to see Luo Zi.

    "this?"

    No one expected Su Ningyu's step.

    "It's done!" Shen Qianlang said, Su Ningyu actually found a loophole and broke Meng Fang's layout.

    "Such a superb, almost seamless layout, Su Ningyu was able to find it, as expected of Huang Lao's disciple!" Many people admired Su Ningyu.

    Although Yue Yang doesn't know how to play chess.

    But listening to everyone's words, Su Ningyu obviously found a way.

    Can't help feeling jealous in her heart, she didn't expect Su Ningyu to do it, she wanted to watch Su Ningyu make a fool of herself.

    Su Ningyu broke the game, and it was Meng Fang's turn next.

    This time it was Meng Fang's turn to hesitate.

    Although Su Ningyu only made one move, Meng Fang had clearly felt the pressure from Su Ningyu's body, and Su Ningyu's strength seemed to have improved to a higher level in a trance.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng.

    She really didn't expect Zhou Heng to be able to see it. It seems that Zhou Heng didn't lie to herself.

    Su Ningyu smiled, showing her gratitude to Zhou Heng.

    "Miss Su smiled at me?" Ye Xingbang stood beside Zhou Heng, "Brother Zhou, do you think you like me?" Ye Xingbang said very narcissistically.

    "You think too much!"

    Zhou Heng signaled to Ye Xingbang to stop dreaming.

    Everyone thought Su Ningyu's smile was relief, but Zhang Cong followed Su Ningyu's gaze and saw Zhou Heng.

    Su Ningyu smiled at Zhou Heng.

    Why?

    Zhang Cong couldn't figure it out.

    After a while, Meng Fang also began to settle.

    After going back and forth, Su Ningyu was stumped again, and Meng Fang quickly re-arranged.

    However, the first time is raw and the second time is cooked.

    Su Ningyu quickly found the answer from Zhou Heng.

    Su Ningyu instantly cracked the chess game that Meng Fang laid out after a few steps, and felt that Meng Fang was helpless in front of Su Ningyu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35 The Hand of God

    ?

    Everyone began to be surprised.

    Why do they feel that these two people are upside down.

    Now it is Meng Fang's turn to hesitate.

    "oh!"

    Ye Xingbang next to Zhou Heng seemed to have suddenly realized, his eyes widened, and he felt like he could stuff an ostrich egg into his mouth when he opened his mouth. Ye Xingbang looked at Su Ningyu in horror, and then at Zhou Heng.

    He knew the secret of these two people.

    "you?"

    Ye Xingbang was about to speak, but Zhou Heng told him not to speak.

    Ye Xingbang also understood immediately.

    Ye Xingbang gave Zhou Heng a thumbs up.

    Wonderful.

    It is really wonderful.

    Feelings This is not a one-on-one match, it is a one-on-two match. The poor little Meng Fang doesn't know that he is in the dark.

    He originally thought that Su Ningyu was playing chess, but it turned out that the real chess master was by his side.

    This is the master.

    Keep your composure and manipulate everything from behind the scenes.

    "Stimulate!"

    Ye Xingbang said, standing beside Zhou Heng, he felt goosebumps all over his body. This stimulating feeling seemed like the blood in his body was boiling.

    It's an excitement.

    Ye Xingbang looked at Su Ningyu.

    Excited and at the same time a little surprised, how Su Ningyu agreed.

    In their eyes, Su Ningyu is a good girl.

    On the chessboard, Su Ningyu and Meng Fang are fighting against each other, but Zhou Heng is manipulating everything behind the surface.

    Zhou Heng is like the hand of God.

    He is in control of everything, he seems to be the omnipotent person.

    "Miss Su's chess style?" Meng Fang hesitated for a moment, and he couldn't tell what it was like, this chess style was even weirder than his own.

    "If you don't want senior brother, I'm afraid you will lose!"

    Jia Quan said worriedly.

    ? At the beginning of the Meng side's layout, Su Ningyu was indeed at a loss when she was at a loss, but Su Ningyu suddenly made a reversal, and then Su Ningyu began to break the chess game.

    Su Ningyu's chess is getting smoother and smoother, while Meng Fang's chess is like a muddy cow entering the sea, and it is difficult to protect herself.

    "Accepted!"

    Su Ningyu said with a smile.

    This was the first time in her life that she cheated, but why didn't she feel the slightest sense of guilt.

    Could it be that he was infected by Zhou Heng's shamelessness?

    Thinking of this, Su Ningyu's cheeks turned slightly red and her cheeks were hot, Su Ningyu hurriedly regained her composure, took a deep breath, and kept herself awake.

    Xin said when was this, and he was actually thinking about these things.

    Gazes to Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng is looking at her, Su Ningyu hastily looked away.

    "Brother, you are amazing!"

    Ye Xingbang saw some clues.

    The Ye family is rich and can be said to be the richest man in the Zhou Dynasty. Ye Xingbang has been eating, drinking and having fun since he was a child. He went to and from the place of fireworks, and girls can basically tell what they are thinking with just a glance.

    Su Ningyu is obviously interested in Zhou Heng.

    "What's great?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "This Su Ningyu is obviously interested in you. Brother, do you know that Su Ningyu used to be the concubine of the abolished prince Zhou Heng. If you take down Su Ningyu, you will be on an equal footing with the prince!"

    Ye Xingbang smiled and pushed Zhou Heng's shoulder.

    Zhou Heng had black lines all over his head, thinking that this guy is really not a decent person.

    The Meng side began to make arrangements again.

    This time it was even faster, Su Ningyu found a loophole before the Meng Fang's layout was completed.

    An hour passed.

    Two hours passed

    "It's really a chess match, a once-in-a-lifetime chess game!"

    "These two don't know who is better!"

    People watching chess are also looking forward to it.

    Yue Hezhang and Qu Xu also looked at each other, feeling a lot of relief in their hearts, they were not optimistic about Su Ningyu at first, especially Su Ningyu was hesitant in the middle.

    They thought that Su Ningyu was doomed to defeat, but they never thought of turning things around.

    It seems that God bless the week.

    Second floor.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at the chessboard in front of him. The black and white chess pieces were well arranged, seemingly chaotic, but in fact there were rules to follow.

      "Congratulations, master! It seems that our Da Zhou is going to win." Wei Gao said.

    Su Ningyu's chess game is getting smoother and smoother.

    "Weird!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    Su Ningyu's chess style looks like two people are playing chess.

    In normal times, it is like playing chess by one person, with a steady style of chess, but at a critical moment, he becomes another person with a sharper chess style, which makes people know that he is showing his sharpness when he looks at it.

    And this shot is unreserved, as if trying to kill the opponent.

    The method is extremely cruel, vicious, and vicious.

    Emperor Guangxiao couldn't understand it, it didn't look like a girl's chess style

    Three hours passed.

    "I lost!"

    Meng Fang said slowly, losing is losing. He didn't expect Su Ningyu to hide her strength all the time.

    "Accepted!"

    Su Ningyu nodded and said.

    "I lost the game, but Miss Su's chess style" Meng Fang shook his head, then cupped his fists in salute, "I hope to have the opportunity to compete in the future."

    "must!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    Following Meng Fang's conceding, Da Zhou won the third game, two out of three games, and Da Zhou won.

    "Win, win!"

    "Da Zhou won!"

    Many people started to cheer, and some even set off the prepared fireworks, and the sound of firecrackers outside could be heard in Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    "Won."

    Everyone was excited and happy, but Ye Xingbang was the happiest. He gambled ten million taels, and he was about to get rich.

    In the casino.

    Everyone looked hopeless.

    They feel that the end is coming, and some people even fainted in the dark. He thought of getting rich overnight, but never wanted to be poor overnight.

    That is their life savings.

    "Congratulations, you won the bet!" Zhou Heng said.

    "It's all thanks to Brother Zhou!" Naturally, Ye Xingbang would not forget Zhou Heng, and if it wasn't for Zhou Heng, he would not have put money on Su Ningyu.

    "Let's go on Changle Street tonight!"

    Ye Xingbang invited Zhou Heng.

    Changle Street is the largest fireworks willow alley in Chang'an City. There are more than ten brothels and teaching workshops on the entire street, and it can be said that a hundred flowers are blooming.

    "No need!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, he might as well forget it.

    "Brother Zhou, don't worry, I won't tell Miss Su, you are still great in her heart." Ye Xingbang signaled Zhou Heng to relax, he was very careful in doing things.

    "Forget it, I've never been stalwart."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Ah?" Ye Xingbang lengthened the end of the sound, which sounds so awkward no matter what.

    The victory and defeat have been divided.

    Xiao Jingyuan got up with everyone in Nanliang.

    "In the three-year competition, I lost in Nanliang. I hope that we will compete against each other in three years!" Xiao Jingyuan said, and she couldn't see any decadence in Xiao Jingyuan.

    It seemed that this match was irrelevant in Xiao Jingyuan's eyes.

    Zhou Heng looked at Xiao Jingyuan.

    This woman is not simple.

    The heart is wider than that of all the men present. If it is a man, Nan Liang will probably become even stronger.

    "nature!"

    Yue Hezhang said with a smile, with a smile on his face, Da Zhou Shengchu was naturally smiling and triumphant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36 My name is Zhou Heng

    ?

    "Then I will take my leave!"

    Xiao Jingyuan said.

    "Then I'll send the princess off!" Qu Xu stepped forward and left with Xiao Jingyuan and others.

    The people from Nanliang left.

    Only a moment later, cheers came from Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    None of them expected that Su Ningyu would be able to counterattack at the last moment and turn things around.

    "Miss Su, congratulations, you are my great hero!" Someone stepped forward to congratulate Su Ningyu, but no one expected that Su Ningyu would win the competition.

    "You are overrated."

    Su Ningyu said.

    This matter is not due to her, but to Zhou Heng.

    When he looked in Zhou Heng's direction, Zhou Heng was already gone. At this time, Zhou Heng was dragged by Ye Xingbang to the casino. This is the key.

    "Brother Zhou, you also have half of the credit for this matter. Just take it, and I will give you as much as you take."

    Ye Xingbang pointed to the bank notes on the table and said very boldly.

    "real?"

    Zhou Heng smiled and asked Ye Xingbang.

    Just take it?

    This is no different from those bigwigs who take out a check and say that they can fill it out casually. It really is rich and powerful.

    "Of course it is true. I, Ye Xingbang, have always said what I say."

    Ye Xingbang patted his chest to assure.

    Although he is not doing his job properly, he is also a person of credibility, and he will never change what he says.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and randomly drew a few bank notes.

    "That's all!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, without even looking at the number on the bank note, he put his mind at ease inside his cuffs, and his movements were smooth and unrestrained.

    "As expected of Brother Zhou, I, Ye Xingbang, have made you my friend!" Ye Xingbang said.

    He thought that Zhou Heng was greedy for money, but he didn't expect that Zhou Heng only took a few bank notes.

    "Something happened outside!"

    The two were in the casino when they heard a voice suddenly.

    Zhou Heng and Ye Xingbang rushed out in a hurry.

    Seeing everyone gathered together in the hall.

    "Su Ningyu, do you want to be ashamed? Don't think that you can get the prince's attention just by winning the game. You are just a ruined flower and willow abandoned by the deposed prince."

    Yue Yang's words were vicious, and he said sarcastically.

    "Do you think the prince will like you? Don't think that I don't know what you are thinking. Zhou Heng was deposed. You think the prince has the most hope to become the prince, so you started to seduce the prince."

    Yue Yang's speech became more and more intensified, and the difficulty of speaking was beyond words.

    "what happened?"

    Ye Xingbang asked curiously.

    Why was she still happy just now, but suddenly there was a quarrel.

    "Hey, it's not that we won the game. Everyone was happy. His Royal Highness Lu stepped forward and said a few words to Su Ningyu. Some people made a fuss and said that the two of them won the game together for Da Zhou. They said that they were both talented and beautiful.  Good story, this did not cause a misunderstanding, Princess Yueyang was just slapped when he went up."

    Speaking of which.

    The man rubbed his cheek, that slap was really too loud.

    Su Ningyu's small face might be red and swollen for a few days.

    "Been beaten?"

    Zhou Heng immediately narrowed his eyes and dared to hit his wife.

    "Yueyang, why are you crazy?" Zhang Cong stepped forward to reprimand him.

    "Zhang Cong, this matter between me and Su Ningyu has nothing to do with you. If you are sensible, get out of the way." Yue Yang stared at Zhang Cong coldly.

    "you?"

    Zhang Cong clenched his fists tightly, he dared not speak out, so it was okay to say something, but did he really want to do it?

    He dare not.

    ? At the beginning, the fight with the prince almost caused the Zhang family to suffer. This incident taught Zhang Cong a lesson.

    Su Ningyu's left face felt a little hot and painful, and she covered her cheek with her small hand.

    "Miss!"

    Xiang Tao looked at Su Ningyu distressedly, her face was already red and swollen.

    "let's go!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    Just when Su Ningyu turned to leave, a figure walked into the crowd, grabbed Su Ningyu's hand, and Su Ningyu was stopped.

    Everyone was taken aback.

    Su Ningyu was also stunned.

    At first glance, it turned out to be Zhou Heng.

    ???Young Master Zhou?  "

    Su Ningyu didn't expect it to be Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng glanced at the somewhat red and swollen cheeks, "Does it hurt?" Zhou Heng asked softly facing his heartache.

    Su Ningyu shook her head slightly, signaling that it's okay.

    "Come!"

    Zhou Heng pulled Su Ningyu back under the eyes of everyone.

    Everyone was curious about what to do.

    Zhou Heng raised his finger to Yue Yang, "Call back!" Zhou Heng said lightly, he can't just be bullied like this today, why should he let himself be wronged.

    "ah?"

    Su Ningyu didn't expect Zhou Heng to let herself call back.

    The people around were also stunned, no one expected Zhou Heng to say such a thing.

    "Brother Zhou is so handsome!" Ye Xingbang said adoringly like a little fanboy, he just likes such a straightforward, happy-go-lucky person.

    Unhappy is unhappy, there is no need to put on airs with you.

    "Call back!" Zhou Heng said again.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng, and then at Yue Yang. Zhou Heng may not know that this is the daughter of the right minister, Yue Hezhang, with a prominent status and a strong background.

    "still"

    Su Ningyu decided to forget it.

    "If you don't do it, I'll do it for you!"

    Zhou Heng's voice fell.

    "Snapped¡ª¡ª"

    A louder slap rang out, and everyone in Zhuling Xiaozhu was startled, as if a thunderbolt from the blue sky was in their ears.

    There was no sound, no sound.

    Everyone stared at Zhou Heng with wide eyes, thinking who is this?

    Actually said to do it right away?

    Yue Yang was also dumbfounded, her mind went blank, she didn't expect that there would be people in Chang'an City who would dare to do something to her.

    "You dare to hit me?" Yue Yang screamed hysterically.

    "You can beat others, so why can't others beat you?" Zhou Heng said coldly, who made the rules?

    "Do I know who I am?"

    Yue Yang said with resentment in his eyes.

    "I'm none of your business, if you dare to touch Su Ningyu, don't say it's you, even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu is here!" Zhou Heng's tone also became fierce.

    "Okay, okay, you wait, I will make you pay the price." Yue Yang said in a low voice.  Yue Yang didn't expect that a lowly woman like Su Ningyu would be so protective, "Did you know? The woman you are protecting now is an unwanted woman, just a broken shoe!"

    Yue Yang said mockingly.

    "Snapped¡ª¡ª"

    Another slap.

    "Keep your mouth clean, and remember that misfortune comes from your mouth and trouble comes from your mouth! This Chang'an City is not the master of your Yue family." Zhou Heng said, did he really think he was invincible?

    "Do you dare to tell me who you are?"

    Yue Yang asked.

    "Want revenge? Well, you can come, my name is Zhou Heng, and I live in Hanshan Temple now!" Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng?

    Everyone was shocked again in an instant, and everyone stared at Zhou Heng.

    This name is too familiar, it is the nightmare of Chang'an.

    Zhou Heng?

    Abandoned Prince Zhou Heng?

    Doesn't look like it?

    Some people even rubbed their eyes, thinking that they were hallucinating. This is Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng used to look fat and fat like a flying pig, but now he is obviously a gentleman.

    "Are you Zhou Heng?" Zhang Cong was the first to say in astonishment.

    "none of your business."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Didn't you say you want to protect Su Ningyu, that's how you protect it?  When someone hits you, you step forward and say something harmless. Is this protection?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37 Strong

    ?

    He is sanctimonious, full of justice and morality.

    Zhang Cong was also a little angry at what Zhou Heng said.

    "Do you dare to say it again?"

    When Zhang Cong dared to speak, Zhou Heng raised the firecracker directly, "If you are doing it, I don't recommend letting your brain explode, and the Zhang family will lose all children and grandchildren."

    Zhou Heng said without joking.

    He was not joking, he would really kill Zhang Cong.

    Others don't know this firecracker, but Su Ningyu does, it can really kill Zhang Cong.

    "don't want!"

    Su Ningyu was worried that Zhou Heng would really kill Zhang Cong.

    "Mr. Zhang is also worried about me."

    "Worried? Then you were beaten, why didn't he hit you back? Just say something that is neither salty nor rude?" Zhou Heng asked back, Zhang Cong is a hypocrite through and through.

    "It turned out to be Brother Huang. I didn't expect Brother Huang to come here!"

    Zhou stood up with a startled smile.

    He also just came back to his senses, he never thought that the person in front of him was Zhou Heng.

    "Brother Huang, you are so lawless here, don't you know my laws of the Great Zhou?" Zhou Zheng asked Zhou Heng, this is not a place where everyone runs wild.

    "Really? When the law is mentioned at this time, why didn't you stand up and speak of the law when Su Ningyu was beaten?"

    Zhou Heng sneered.

    Zhou Zheng was also rendered speechless by what Zhou Heng said.

    This matter is indeed their fault.

    As for why Zhou Zheng didn't stand up.

    Yue Hezhang is even more prestigious than Su Wangzhi. Su Wang left Chang'an in a fit of anger, so Su Wangzhi's weight in Emperor Guangxiao's heart has dropped a lot.

    Therefore, in comparison, Zhou Zheng is biased towards Yue Hezhang.

    "His Royal Highness!"

    At this time, Yue Hezhang stepped forward.

    "Right Prime Minister!"

    Zhou Heng glanced at Yue Hezhang.

    "His Royal Highness, even if the little girl is at fault, the old man should discipline her. You don't need to do it, do you?" Yue Hezhang said lightly.

    But anyone could tell that Yue Hezhang was angry.

    This is to warn Zhou Heng, don't think that being a prince can be lawless and defiant.

    "Discipline?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Yue Yang. At this time, Yue Yang was still staring at Zhou Heng with resentment in his eyes, wishing to tear Zhou Heng into pieces.

    "I don't see how good Miss Yue is. Do you want to discipline? You can discipline well. If you can't manage it, someone else will manage it for you. You may not see your daughter next time."

    Zhou Heng said.

    A joke, thinking that a right-hand man can scare himself?

    He, Zhou Heng, wasn't scared too much either.

    I really thought that a few words could frighten myself.

    Yue Hezhang narrowed his eyes, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so strong, he was a little surprised, and asked why?

    It is completely different from the previous appearance.

    "Since His Royal Highness is not convinced, the old minister will discipline His Royal Highness on behalf of the Emperor."

    After Yue Hezhang's voice fell, Yue Hezhang's guards directly grabbed Zhou Heng.

    This person's cultivation base is in the eighth realm, and he can be regarded as a first-class master in Chang'an City.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The firecracker burst into flames.

    Smoke billowed from the muzzle of the gun.

    Yue Hezhang's guard fell to the ground with a bullet hole in his head. Zhou Heng directly killed the guard in front of him without the slightest hesitation.

    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone took a few steps back.

    Looking at the firecracker in Zhou Heng's hand in horror, he killed an eight-level master so quickly.

    "Who else?"

    Zhou Heng asked coldly.

    "My father didn't even discipline me. You want to discipline me? Why do you want to rebel?" Zhou Heng asked, did he really think that if he didn't show his power, he would still be the former deposed prince?

    Yue Hezhang didn't speak.

    He didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so fierce and decisive to kill his guard, Zhou Heng didn't even bat an eyelid.

    This shows that Zhou Heng has long had the intention to kill.

    "This money bought the life of your guard!"

    Zhou Heng took out the bank note from his sleeve and threw it on the corpse on the ground.

    "let's go!"

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he pulled Su Ningyu and left Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    ?Su Ningyu was grabbed by Zhou Heng's wrist all the way, and was pulled away by Zhou Heng, just like a puppet. Su Ningyu followed behind Zhou Heng, looking at Zhou Heng's back.

    Su Ningyu's mind went blank.

    She still couldn't believe the scene in front of her, she felt like she was dreaming, how could this person be him?

    Zhou Heng knew it himself.

    When she came back to her senses, Su Ningyu suddenly stopped.

    "What's wrong?"

    Sensing Su Ningyu's abnormality, Zhou Heng stopped and asked.

    "Are you really Zhou Heng?"

    "yes!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Snapped¡ª¡ª"

    Zhou Heng was dumbfounded by the sudden slap, what's the matter?  Could this beating be contagious?

    "What are you doing?" Zhou Heng asked, he was completely dumbfounded by this slap, and he didn't understand what was going on.

    "You're an asshole."

    Su Ningyu scolded Zhou Heng, took a step forward, and stomped on Zhou Heng's foot again.

    "Depend on!"

    In an instant, Zhou Heng felt that both Ren and Du's veins had been opened up.

    "Miss?"

    "Let's go!" Su Ningyu left with Xiangtao.

    "Su Ningyu, you ungrateful woman!" Zhou Heng wanted to follow up but left with a sore foot. In desperation, he could only shout a few words to vent his inner emotions.

    Su Ningyu left.

    "Miss, who is that?" Su Long had already arrived at Sun Moon Lake.

    "You bastard, let's go!" Su Ningyu turned around and glanced at Zhou Heng, then got into the carriage, and Xiangtao looked at Su Ningyu in the carriage.

    "Miss, is that really a waste prince?"

    Why is Xiang Taoxin different from the rumors.

    "it's him."

    Su Ningyu said.

    Su Ningyu had a cold expression on her face, but she was still touched by Zhou Heng's protection just now.

    He married himself into the Prince's Mansion, although Zhou Heng said that cynicism did all kinds of evil in Chang'an City, but he was really kind to her, basically he was obedient to her, and listened to Su Ningyu in everything.

    If Zhou Heng hadn't divorced himself back then, maybe he would really have chosen to live with Zhou Heng for the rest of his life.

    The reason why Su Ningyu was angry was that Zhou Heng married his younger sister Su Nuanyu.

    This is what made Su Ningyu angry with Zhou Heng.

    "Ouch!"

    Zhou Heng rubbed his feet.

    "Your Highness, what's the matter with you?" Ye Xingbang walked out after him, stood beside Zhou Heng and said gloatingly.

    "Go, go, didn't you see that I was injured?"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, this kid is gloating even after he is like this.

    "Do you want me to help you?"

    "come!"

    Zhou Heng stretched out his hand.

    "Thank you very much!" Zhou Heng said gratefully, he didn't expect the little girl Su Ningyu to be so ruthless that she almost crippled herself.

    "Prince, do you want to pursue the princess again?"

    Ye Xingbang asked very gossip.

    "Don't call me the prince, I'm the abolished prince now, you still call me Brother Zhou, I call you Brother Ye!" Zhou Heng corrected Ye Xingbang's words.

    "Well!"

    Ye Xingbang nodded, thinking that he just said that Zhou Heng and Prince Zhou Heng would be equals, but he did not expect to meet the rightful owner.

    Embarrassing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38 The Emperor's Thoughts

    ?

    Ye Xingbang helped Zhou Heng out of the wooden bridge.

    "Young master!"

    Li Er and Zhang San also rushed over.

    "Young master!"

    The two stood in front of Zhou Heng and looked at Zhou Heng limping, "What's the matter with you, son?" Li Er asked curiously.

    Why did Zhou Heng become like this after not seeing him for half a day?

    "It's okay, I just sprained my ankle."

    Zhou Heng naturally couldn't say that he was beaten by Su Ningyu, it would be embarrassing.

    Having said that, Zhou Heng felt a little wronged, Su Ningyu was ruthless enough to attack herself, why did she let Yue Yang?

    "Brother Zhou, I have a residence in Chang'an City, you can rest at my place!" Ye Xingbang looked at Zhou Heng's appearance, and he might not be able to walk for a while.

    "I am a notorious waste prince, you are with me, don't you worry that those who are close to ink will be black?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Don't be afraid, I, Ye Xingbang, have been fond of gambling all my life, and I will lose every time I gamble, but recently I won the bet, so I want to gamble again." Ye Xingbang said disapprovingly.

    How about not talking about Zhou Heng?

    Even his own reputation in Chang'an City is not very good, so there is no need for him to worry.

    He wants to bet on Zhou Heng.

    He wants to bet everything on Zhou Heng.

    "Let's go!"

    Since Ye Xingbang said so, Zhou Heng naturally has nothing to say. He has good intentions, so he can't help but appreciate it

    At this time, Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    Everyone looked at Yue Hezhang silently.

    No one expected that Zhou Heng would ignore Yue Hezhang at all.

    "Father!"

    Yue Yang stood beside Yue Hezhang.

    "Let's go!"

    Yue Hezhang said lightly, Yue Hezhang didn't say much, but it still made people shudder, feeling that the air in the entire Zhuling Xiaozhu had frozen.

    Yue Hezhang took Yue Yang away.

    "Is he really a waste prince?"

    "No way?"

    Everyone is also talking about it. If the prince is really abolished, Zhou Heng is too strong just now, and he doesn't even pay attention to the right minister. You must know that Zhou Zheng has to be respectful.

    Zhou Zheng clenched his fists.

    He originally thought that Zhou Heng would disappear before his eyes from now on.

    Unexpectedly, it appeared again, and it was so strong.

    It seems that I have figured out a way.

    Second floor.

    "Master!" Wei Gao looked at Emperor Guangxiao.

    At this time, Emperor Guangxiao's eyes became a little darker, and no one expected such a thing to happen.

    "This Yue Hezhang knows how to make trouble for me!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    I managed to hand over Su Wangzhi from Luoyang City to Chang'an City, but I didn't expect such a thing to happen today, Princess Yueyang beat Su Ningyu angrily.

    Doesn't this make Su Wangzhi ugly?

    The slap was in the face of the Duke of Zhen.

    How could Su Wangzhi give up.

    "Master's appeasement is a matter between the younger generation. I believe the Duke of Zhenguo will understand." Wei Gao comforted Emperor Guangxiao, and Wei Gao naturally knew what Emperor Guangxiao was thinking.

    Now that the border of the imperial court is not peaceful, it is the time when Su Wangzhi, Lord Zhen Guo, is needed.

    Since you want to use others, you must give them benefits and make them satisfied. This kind of thing is causing trouble for Emperor Guangxiao.

    "However, the crown prince has done a good job in this matter. The Yue family really needs someone to be discouraged!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    After Yue Hezhang became the Right Prime Minister, the status of the Yue family in Chang'an City also improved instantly, and there was never a shortage of guests in front of the Yue Mansion.

    Many officials in the court have more or less relations with Yue Hezhang.

    Originally, I wanted to hit Yue Hezhang, but I didn't expect Zhou Heng to do it first. In this case, I am happy to see it succeed.

    Wei Gao on the side listened to Emperor Guangxiao's words and caught a point.

    Prince?

    Zhou Heng was deposed.

    He is no longer a prince, but Emperor Guangxiao still calls him a prince. Could it be said that Emperor Guangxiao didn't really want to depose Zhou Heng as a prince.

    Wei Gao began to doubt like this.

    Zhou Heng was sent to Hanshan Temple to clean up.

    Where is Hanshan Temple?

      Although it is not as good as the White Horse Temple and Shaolin Temple, there is an existence that is unmatched by others.

    That is Zhang Daoheng.

    This one is one of the three princes of the current dynasty. The emperor sent Zhou Heng to Hanshan Temple to let Zhang Daoheng teach Zhou Heng. If Zhou Heng can learn something from Zhang Daoheng, even if it is half of his ability, he will benefit for life.

    Wei Gao felt that all of this seemed to be arranged deliberately by Emperor Guangxiao

    Su Ningyu returned to Zhen Guogong's mansion in a carriage.

    Come in through the gate.

    "Ningyu?"

    Seeing Su Ningyu walking directly towards his yard, Su Wangzhi immediately stopped Su Ningyu, but he had heard that Su Ningyu had defeated Meng Fang.

    "Father!"

    Su Ningyu saluted with her head bowed.

    "Father heard that you defeated Meng Fang! Huh? Why are you keeping your head down?" Su Wangzhi saw that Su Ningyu kept her head down, which seemed strange, and immediately asked.

    "Master, Miss was beaten!"

    Xiangtao, who was standing by the side, said it, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she became.

    "Beating? Who beat my daughter?"

    Su Wangzhi looked at Su Long. Didn't he ask Su Long to protect Su Ningyu well? That's how Su Long protects Su Ningyu?

    "Su Long, didn't I ask you to protect Miss? That's how you protect me?"

    Su Wangzhi asked angrily.

    "Please forgive me, sir!"

    Su Long immediately bowed to the ground.

    "Father, this matter has nothing to do with Su Long." Su Ningyu hurriedly explained for Su Long that Su Long was innocent after all.

    As Su Ningyu raised her head, Su Wangzhi saw the handprint on Su Ningyu's cheek.

    "this?"

    Su Wangzhi clenched his fists.

    "Who hit it?"

    Su Wangzhi asked.

    "It's Princess Yueyang." Xiangtao replied.

    Naturally, she didn't dare to hide anything from Su Wangzhi.

    "Su Long summoned the government soldiers to follow me. If he dared to beat my daughter, I will ask him to pay him back!" Su Wangzhi said angrily.

    "Father!"

    Su Ningyu hurriedly stopped Su Wangzhi.

    This matter has passed, and she doesn't want to make a big fuss. If the matter is made a big problem and spread to the emperor, it will be hard for them to live in the government.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Father's matter is over," Su Ningyu said.

    "You were beaten, how could this matter end?" Su Wangzhi looked at Su Ningyu, her daughter was fine with everything, but she didn't want to cause trouble, and she kept her grievances in her heart and didn't tell herself.

    "What Master and Miss said is true. Today, the abandoned prince appeared and slapped Princess Yueyang twice, and even killed the guard of the right minister Yue Hezhang."

    Seeing that Su Wangzhi didn't believe Su Ningyu's words, Xiangtao immediately explained to Su Wangzhi.

    "The waste prince?"

    Su Wangzhi didn't expect that there was something about Zhou Heng involved.

    It's a pity that I didn't meet Zhou Heng at Hanshan Temple that day. If I met myself, I must give him a good beating to relieve my anger.

    It's just that he didn't expect Zhou Heng to stand up for his daughter.

    "Speak clearly to me!"

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Xiangtao nodded, and told the story in detail.

    Even in the end, Su Ningyu even told about the beating of Zhou Heng. Su Wangzhi looked at Su Ningyu, "Well done, that kid is just owed. I will hit you once when I see you. Don't worry, no one can do anything to you with me around."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    "Hateful is hateful, but I like what this kid does."

    Su Wangzhi continued with a smile, Zhou Heng finally did something that satisfied him, this is a real man, this is a manly man.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 Peacemaker

    ?

    "However, Zhou Heng has completely offended Yue Hezhang this time. I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to depose the prince."

    Su Ningyu said with some worry.

    She didn't know why she was worried about Zhou Heng.

    Su Wangzhi looked at Su Ningyu.

    "What? Are you worried about him?" Su Wangzhi seemed to have read Su Ningyu's mind.

    "Father was joking, I have nothing to do with him."

    Su Ningyu sat down and said.

    "Xiangtao, go to the kitchen and boil some eggs, and apply them on the young lady's face!" Su Wangzhi asked Xiangtao to go to the kitchen to cook eggs, seemingly commanding her, but at the same time, she was also dismissing Xiangtao.

    Xiangtao and the others naturally believed it.

    However, some things still need to be cautious.

    "You worry too much about this matter, Zhou Heng will be fine."

    Su Wangzhi said very confidently.

    Su Ningyu looked at Su Wangzhi.

    "Could it be that father, you want to enter the palace to intercede?" Su Ningyu thought that Su Wangzhi would enter the palace to speak for Zhou Heng. After all, Zhou Heng was offended by Yue Hezhang.

    Beat Yue Hezhang's daughter and killed Yue Hezhang's guards.

    No one will forgive this matter on anyone.

    "No!"

    Su Wangzhi waved his hand.

    "Daughter, we all underestimated Zhou Heng." Su Wangzhi sighed, perhaps this was the meaning of his most misunderstood person.

    Underestimated Zhou Heng?

    Su Ningyu didn't even understand what this meant.

    "As the status of the Yue family has improved over the years, the city of Chang'an has gradually become domineering. Yue Hezhang even made friends with officials and recruited party members. Many officials in the court and central government have relations with Yue Hezhang. The emperor is trying to beat the Yue family. At this time, Zhou Heng  Stand up."

    When Su Wangzhi said this, his tone paused slightly.

    "What Zhou Heng is doing today is what the emperor wants to do. His Yue family is extremely prominent, but this Chang'an City is not where they are the masters."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Su Ningyu seemed to understand.

    If so, what Zhou Heng did today was first to save himself, second, to warn the Yue family, and third, to do what the emperor wanted to do but did not do.

    Kill three birds with one stone.

    "So father means that Zhou Heng will be fine?"

    "Of course, although he is a deposed prince, he is still a prince, and he has done things that the emperor wants to do but cannot do. Do you think he will be in danger?"

    Su Wangzhi smiled.

    "Daughter, didn't you see any clues when you married Zhou Heng?" Su Wangzhi asked Su Ningyu, Su Ningyu was the princess, didn't she see the difference in Zhou Heng.

    Su Ningyu recalled the past.

    Think for a moment.

    "No!"

    "If it really doesn't exist, Zhou Heng's thoughts are very comparable to others. It is easy for a person to bear it for a while, but it is not easy to bear it for so many years without being discovered. Zhou Heng's tenacity of heart and cruelty to himself are beyond ordinary people.  .¡±

    Su Wangzhi explained according to his own understanding.

    "By the way, father's move today is not due to his daughter, but to Zhou Heng."

    Su Ningyu told the story between Zhou Heng and herself.

    "oh?"

    Su Wangzhi didn't expect Zhou Heng to be able to play chess, and his chess skills are so good.

    "I always feel like he's a different person."

    Su Ningyu couldn't tell what it was like, it always felt strange and familiar.

    "It seems that we have to think about it carefully."

    Su Wangzhi said

    afternoon.

    The Imperial Study Room.

    "My minister Su Wangzhi kowtowed to the emperor, long live my emperor!" Su Wang went up to pay homage.

    "Ai Qing is alive!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Su Wangzhi to get up, and then asked Wei Gao to move a chair for Su Wangzhi to sit down.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Su Wangzhi said gratefully, and then sat down slowly, "I don't know what the emperor summoned the minister to come over?" Su Wangzhi asked Emperor Guangxiao.

    At noon, Emperor Guangxiao suddenly ordered someone to summon him.

    "I just want to chat with Ai Qing about the family affairs. I heard about your daughter. This matter is indeed wronged by that girl Yue Yang."

    Emperor Guangxiao was not an indiscriminate person.

    ?In fact, Princess Yueyang made the first move.

    "Your Majesty, please see me on the right!" Wei Gao walked in and reported.

    "pass!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said something.

    Soon Yue Hezhang walked in.

    "My minister Yue Hezhang kowtowed to the emperor, long live my emperor!" Yue Hezhang came in to pay homage, and then his eyes fell on Su Wangzhi.

    He didn't expect the emperor to call Su Wangzhi over.

    Seeing Su Wangzhi, Yue Hezhang understood, it seemed that the emperor wanted to be a peacemaker.

    "Get up, there are no outsiders here, only the three of us, the monarch and his ministers, do not need to be formal, Wei Gao grants you a seat!" Emperor Guangxiao said kindly.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, I should stand still!"

    Yue Hezhang said.

    "You don't have to be polite with me, just sit down if you are told to sit down."

    Emperor Guangxiao insisted on letting Yue Hezhang sit down.

    After Yue Hezhang sat down, he exchanged glances with Su Wangzhi.

    "I called the two lovers here today, so I don't need to tell you the reason!" After Emperor Guangxiao finished speaking, Su Wangzhi and Yue Hezhang immediately stood up.

    "The minister is terrified."

    The two said.

    "Sit down, I also know what happened in Zhuling Xiaozhu today. It's all about the conflicts between the juniors. We elders don't get involved. Let the young people solve their own affairs."

    Emperor Guangxiao reminded Su Wangzhi and Yue Hezhang.

    "clear!"

    The two immediately nodded.

    "One is the head of the civil servants of the Right Prime Minister of the current dynasty, and the other is the head of the Zhen Guogong military officer. You are really right-hand men. I am indispensable. I just hope that the two of you can work together to assist me and revitalize my Great Zhou."

    Emperor Guangxiao continued.

    He didn't know if the two of them understood, but if they didn't understand this matter, they had to understand it. He didn't want to see civil and military officials fighting each other in the court.

    "Do your best with all your heart!"

    Su Wangzhi and Yue Hezhang said.

    "Okay, I am relieved to have the words of the two lovers. Since the two lovers meet here and smile away their grievances, I don't want to hear any gossip when I leave the imperial study."

    Emperor Guangxiao finally warned the two of them.

    What the emperor pays attention to is to give kindness and majesty at the same time. He can't just persuade them with nice words, but also warns and deters the two of them.

    Let Su Wangzhi and Yue Hezhang know who owns this Great Zhou and whose officials they are.

    "yes!"

    Su Wangzhi replied.

    Emperor Guangxiao is telling himself that this matter will stop here, so that he will not pick things up.

    "Wei Chen understands!" Yue Hezhang also understood in his heart that Emperor Guangxiao was reminding him that the Yue family was indeed a bit domineering in the capital these years.

    "Um!"

    Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Emperor Guangxiao nodded in satisfaction.

    "There has been some movement on the border recently, what do you two lovers think?" Emperor Guangxiao asked them.

    ?Being a peacemaker is just a matter of lip service. The real matter is the matter of the border. Nanliang and Nanchu are about to make trouble, which means that they will join forces to violate the border.

    "The emperor's ministers feel that between Nanliang and Nanchu, Nanliang is not to be feared. The emperor of Nanliang is internally weak and has no assertiveness in the court. On the contrary, it is Nanchu. The soldiers are strong and the horses are strong!"

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Su Wangzhi said his proposal, and Emperor Guangxiao looked at Yue Hezhang, wanting to hear what Yue Hezhang meant.

    "Wei Chen agrees with Duke Zhen's words." Yue Hezhang said, Su Wangzhi was right, Nanchu is the key between Nanliang and Nanchu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 Recommendation

    ?

    "Since this is the case, can the two lovers have a countermeasure?"

    Emperor Guangxiao continued to ask.

    The two people's ideas coincided with each other, so there should be a discussion countermeasure.

    "My minister thought we should send troops to the border, just in case!"

    Su Wangzhi said.

    At this time, they can't show weakness. If there is any movement in Nanchu, they will make any movement.

    "The Duke's words are inappropriate. If so, it will inevitably lead to misunderstanding. Wouldn't it give them a reason to raise troops in Southern Chu?"

    Yue Hezhang said.

    Nan Chu was worried that there would be no chance. If Su Wangzhi sent troops to the border, wouldn't he give Nan Chu a reason?

    "No, we sent troops to the border, not to attack Southern Chu. If no one offends me, we will drill at the border." Su Wangzhi said.

    What they have to do is to create pressure on the momentum, and let Nan Chu know that their Da Zhou is also ready to go to war at any time.

    "I think it's feasible!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    He thought Su Wangzhi's proposal was good, and they sent troops to station at the border, but they didn't cross the border, and the two sides just never communicated.

    "At the same time, I also suggested that we should send an envoy to Nanliang."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    The most important thing now is Nanliang's attitude.

    "Then who is the most suitable?" Emperor Guangxiao asked. If this matter is settled, someone must be sent. This person must have the ability to adapt to changes and have a calm mind.

    Su Wangzhi was also questioned by Emperor Guangxiao.

    He hasn't been in Chang'an for a long time, and the people above the court are not very familiar with him. This advice is okay, but the candidates are not satisfactory.

    "Your Majesty, in this selection, the humble minister is not as good as the right minister!"

    Su Wangzhi kicked the question to Yue Hezhang.

    "You tell me, right-hand man!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Yue Hezhang to talk about the candidates.

    "The troops are stationed at the border, and my minister proposes Zhang Wude, the general in front of the palace!" Yue Hezhang thought for a while, and thought of a person.

    Zhang Wude was once a champion of martial arts.

    He is superb in martial arts, and he also led the army in battle when he was young, and later returned to Chang'an City to serve as a general in front of the palace because of injuries.

    "Zhang Wude?"

    Emperor Guangxiao murmured a few times and looked at Su Wangzhi. When it comes to generals, Su Wangzhi has the most say.

    "The emperor's humble minister thinks it is feasible."

    Su Wangzhi nodded and replied, Zhang Wude has a straightforward personality, so he is a good candidate.

    "That's good. Tomorrow, Zhang Wude will send an order to lead his troops to the border to garrison troops." Emperor Guangxiao was also a decisive person, and since he made a decision, he did not hesitate.

    "Then Nanliang?"

    Emperor Guangxiao said, these are two things, Yue Hezhang only provided one person, and there is still one person short.

    "For a mission to Nanliang, I really can't think of a candidate for a while. If there is a Weichen, I think His Royal Highness the Prince of the County can give it a try!"

    While speaking, Yue Hezhang looked at Emperor Guangxiao, wanting to see Emperor Guangxiao's reaction.

    The three fell silent.

    Know who Yue Hezhang is talking about.

    "The waste prince?"

    Emperor Guangxiao narrowed his eyes, not because he was hesitant, but because Zhou Heng was worried that he would not be able to do it. This matter requires a mature and stable person.

    With Zhou Heng's personality, if he went there, he might mess things up.

    What if something goes wrong?

    "That's right, today Zhuling Xiaozhu and Wei Chen have seen His Royal Highness, and they are decisive in doing things, which is worthy of a heavy responsibility." Yue Hezhang said.

    "How do you feel, Duke?"

    "My minister agrees."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Su Wangzhi didn't know why Yue Hezhang recommended Zhou Heng, but Su Wangzhi knew why he agreed. He wanted to see if Zhou Heng had been pretending to be crazy and hiding himself all these years.

    "Okay, since this is the case, let Zhou Heng have an audience!"

    Emperor Guangxiao also wanted to see how his son had changed in the past year.

    Su Wangzhi and Yue Hezhang left the palace.

    Soon the news spread.

    "Father found Su Wangzhi and Yue Hezhang?" Zhou Zheng sat in the front hall, listening to the news from the palace, and sure enough, father began to reconcile the relationship between the two.

    Let Su Wangzhi come to Chang'an City, it should be to check and balance Yue Hezhang.

    &nbsp"Do you know the details?" Zhou Zheng asked.

    He wanted to know what was said in the imperial study, it should not be as simple as being a peacemaker.

    "We don't know about this. Wei Gao has been guarding the outside all the time, and it is difficult for our people to get close." The person in front of Zhou Zhen said.

    Wei Gao is the confidant of Emperor Guangxiao.

    They didn't dare to get too close to the imperial study room. If Wei Gao discovered it, it would be equivalent to being discovered by Emperor Guangxiao.

    If the emperor knows that they have planted eyeliners in the palace, that's fine, monitoring the emperor's every move is a matter of beheading.

    "This old fox!"

    Zhou Zheng said with a sneer.

    "My lord, why don't you bring Wei Gao over here?" The person in front of Zhou Zheng asked Zhou Zheng, wouldn't it be more secure if he brought Wei Gao over.

    "He's an old fox. I've tried it before, but it didn't work."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    Wei Gao is cautious and cautious, never getting too close to princes like them.

    "Looks like I'm going to Yuefu! You go prepare the car."

    Zhou Zheng ordered the people in front of him to prepare the carriage. If he wanted to know the situation, he might have to go to Yue Mansion and ask Yue Hezhang himself.

    "good!"

    "By the way, bring me the best medicine in my house."

    Zhou Zheng ordered.

    Since you are going to Yue Mansion, you should always find a reason. Thinking that Yue Yang was beaten by Zhou Heng, you should take care of yourself. This reason is sufficient

    Chang'an.

    Changle Street.

    Jinyu Building.

    "Come on, brother Zhou, you and I hit it off right away today, and it's too late to meet, let's have a drink!" Ye Xingbang picked up the jug and poured Zhou Heng a glass.

    "Okay, Mr. Zhou also hit it off with Brother Ye, let's toast."

    Zhou Heng is also a man of temperament.

    "Tell the girls to come in and serve Brother Zhou well!" Ye Xingbang said with a bit of drunkenness.

    "Don't, don't, I'll forget it, I'm still wearing a sinful body!" Zhou Heng waved his hand and said, he was ordered to go to Hanshan Temple to repent, if someone saw it, he might not be able to explain clearly.

    "Brother Zhou, you are wrong, life is short, enjoy yourself in time!" Ye Xingbang said.

    "Let's get down to business!"

    Zhou Heng interrupted Ye Xingbang, he followed Ye Xingbang to Jinyu Tower, and there was one more thing he wanted to ask Ye Xingbang about.

    "Oh? Brother Zhou, please tell me, my little brother knows everything without saying anything."

    "I don't know if Brother Ye knows about Wuhumen?"

    Zhou Heng put down his glass and asked.

    "Five Tigers? I know." Ye Xingbang nodded, "A small sect in the Jianghu acts both good and evil. I don't know what you are asking about Five Tigers, Brother Zhou? Could it be that you want to do something shady?"

    Ye Xingbang seemed to understand Zhou Heng's thoughts.

    "You're thinking wrong!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand. He wanted to know who was the one who attacked Su Ningyu. His intuition told him that there must be someone behind Wuhumen supporting them.

    "what is that?"

    "People from Wuhumen attacked Su Ningyu today. I want to know who instructed it." Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts.

    "this?"

    Ye Xingbang understood.

    "What's wrong? Is it a bit difficult?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Ye Xingbang's reaction, is it that difficult?

    Ye Xingbang smiled, "It's not that difficult, it's just a little troublesome!" Ye Xingbang sat upright and said to Zhou Heng seriously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41 Zhou Zheng Visits Yue Mansion

    ?

    "trouble?"

    Zhou Heng couldn't understand the meaning of Ye Xingbang's words for a while.

    "Brother Zhou asked me about things, he must not want to investigate in the open?" Ye Xingbang looked at Zhou Heng.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng has nothing to hide about this.

    If you want to investigate openly, you can go to the government directly.

    But if you do this, I'm afraid you will startle the snake.

    So Zhou Heng wanted to investigate secretly.

    But I don't know anyone, the only person I know is Ye Xingbang, who I just met today.

    Thinking about it and trying to ask, it's better than fiddle with it alone in my heart.

    "So this matter is going to be investigated secretly?"

    Ye Xingbang continued.

    "yes!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "If this is the case, we have to find someone!" Ye Xingbang said pretending to be mysterious, secretly investigating is tantamount to avoiding the government.

    Then the only option is to ask the forces in the world to help.

    These Wuhumen are the forces of the Jianghu, I believe it will be much easier to find the forces in the Jianghu.

    "You don't want to be a fool, you should tell me quickly!"

    Seeing that Ye Xingbang had started to play tricks on him, Zhou Heng said with some discouragement that he was here to discuss business, but Ye Xingbang still had the mind to play riddles with him.

    "Okay, then let's not keep it secret, let's go."

    Ye Xingbang got up and said.

    "Where are you going?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Of course it's to find a place to solve your problem. I'll tell you on the way." Ye Xingbang explained with a smile.

    The two of them just came out of the room.

    "Hey, Master Ye, Master Zhou, are you leaving now? Look, I just called the girl for you."

    Seeing Ye Xingbang and Zhou Heng coming out of the room, the bustard of Jinyulou immediately stepped forward to stop them.

    These two are being taken advantage of, and I can't fly the cooked duck away.

    "We still have business to do, another day!"

    Ye Xingbang rubbed the tip of his nose and said regretfully.

    "Hey, did you see this?" The bustard clapped her hands, "I brought you the number one girl in Jinyulou, Miss Song!"

    The bustard made a concession to the left while speaking.

    Behind the old bustard is Song Yunqing, the number one of Jinyulou.

    Song Yunqing is not only the top brand of Jinyulou, but also the whole Changle Street.

    A woman who is beautiful and talented.

    "Yunqing has met Mr. Ye and Mr. Zhou!"

    Song Yunqing bowed politely and politely. Looking at Song Yunqing, I really felt pity for her. Her lovely appearance made people move away.

    Ye Xingbang swallowed.

    "Brother Zhou, why don't we do business tomorrow?"

    Ye Xingbang asked Zhou Heng for his opinion.

    "roll!"

    Zhou Heng glared at Ye Xingbang, making it seem like he had never seen a beautiful woman before.

    Song Yunqing is very beautiful, but things have priorities, what if those people do it again?  You must investigate clearly yourself.

    "Okay! It's God's will, girl."

    Ye Xingbang shrugged helplessly and said.

    "What providence?"

    Zhou Heng patted Ye Xingbang on the shoulder, when his words became the will of God, then he became the will of God.

    "In this case, Yun Qing will send off the two young masters respectfully!"

    Song Yunqing knows that at this time, your stalking will not have any effect, but it will arouse people's disgust, so she will definitely not come back next time.

    Therefore, it is better to retreat at this time.

    "Thank you girl for your compassion!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "I have already put the money on the table!"

    Ye Xingbang said.

    When the two of them came out of Jinyu Tower, Ye Xingbang gently pushed Zhou Heng, "Are you really not interested in that Song Yunqing?"

    "This is brother's past tense!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Ye Xingbang stared at Zhou Heng, it was clear that there was something in his words.

    "Back then, when I divorced my wife, Su Ningyu, I was going to marry a woman from a brothel, and the city was full of trouble. Don't you know?"Heng said, how can I say that my brother used to be a person who mixed and ate.

    I have tasted both meat and vegetarian dishes.

    Ye Xingbang stared at Zhou Heng in horror.

    "Could it be?" Ye Xingbang seemed to have thought of something, "Brother Zhou, you can do it, you are really full of peaches and plums, and you can meet your ex wherever you go."

    Ye Xingbang looked at Zhou Heng with admiration, this is what he dreamed of.

    "Stop talking nonsense, do it quickly!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    I recognized Song Yunqing at a glance, but Song Yunqing didn't recognize herself.

    "Can you teach me?" Ye Xingbang wanted to learn art from a teacher. Although he had some talents, he had a good saying that too many skills would not overwhelm him.

    "Do not teach."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Two people on the table carriage.

    Soon came and left Chang'an City from the east gate.

    "Why did you leave the city?" Zhou Heng asked, didn't he mean to do something?  Why are you still out of the city? What is there to do outside the city?

    "Of course I have to go out of town!"

    Ye Xingbang said.

    "Tell me quickly!" Zhou Heng said.

    "Okay, okay!" Ye Xingbang nodded, "If we want to investigate Wuhumen, we have to go to Yunhai Villa, the number one village in the world!"

    "Cloud Sea Villa?"

    Zhou Hengxin said that it seems that he still knows too little about Jianghu.

    "Yunhai Villa is the place to control the information of Jianghu. You can find out a lot of things there. Wuhumen is the power of Jianghu. Go to Yunhai Villa and you will definitely find the answers you want."

    Ye Xingbang said to Zhou Heng

    Chang'an.

    Yuefu.

    "Master, King Lu is here, and he brought some medicine, saying he is here to see Miss." The butler walked into the study from the outside and told Yue Hezhang that Zhou Zheng was waiting for him in the front hall.

    "He really has a heart."

    Yue Hezhang said.

    Today's events are more or less related to Zhou Zheng.

    "What do you mean, my lord?"

    The butler looked at Yue Hezhang, and if Yue Hezhang didn't want to meet, he would go out and find a reason for Zhou Zheng to leave.

    "See."

    Yue Hezhang said.

    He knew that Zhou Zheng came here not only to see Yue Yang, but probably because he wanted to know what the emperor summoned him to discuss with Su Wangzhi at noon today.

    Knowing the purpose of his visit, the corners of Yue Hezhang's mouth raised slightly.

    He was worrying about not knowing how to deal with Zhou Heng, but he didn't expect Zhou Zheng to come to his door this week.

    "Miss, His Royal Highness Lu Wang is here and said he came to see you."

    "roll!"

    Hearing the voice outside the door, Yue Yang let out a roar.

    At this time, my cheeks were red and swollen, and I couldn't go out to meet people at all. If I wanted to see Zhou Zheng with my current appearance, I might as well let myself die.

    "Su Ningyu, Zhou Heng, I will never let you two go."

    Yue Yang clenched his fists.

    She must avenge the hatred today, and she must make Su Ningyu compensate herself a thousand times.

    Zhou Zheng waited for a moment in the front hall.

    "I didn't know the lord was coming, I'm sorry to welcome you, please forgive me!" Yue Hezhang came in from the outside, with shame on his face.

    "Xiangguo is busy with official duties, it should be the king who disturbed me."

    Zhou Zheng signaled that he understood Yue Hezhang and didn't need to take it to heart.

    "Thank you, my lord, for your compassion!"

    Yue Hezhang said gratefully.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42 Revenge

    ?

    "This king came here uninvited, and wanted to ask about Yue Yang's injury. This is the best medicine in this king's mansion, and it can quickly reduce swelling." Zhou Zheng took out what he brought and handed it to Yue Hezhang.

    "The little girl is fine, I didn't expect to make the prince worry about it."

    Yue Hezhang said ashamedly, his voice seemed to be that they had brought trouble to Zhou Zheng, and he felt a little sorry.

    "Xiangguo is out. Yue Yang and I are friends, and I feel sorry for her being hurt. What happened today is that Zhou Heng was too rude." Zhou Zheng didn't forget to mention Zhou Heng in front of Yue Hezhang to arouse Yue Hezhang's hatred for Zhou Heng.

    "The lower officials dare not."

    Yue Hezhang said in panic.

    It's okay for Zhou Zheng to blame Zhou Heng, but he doesn't dare, he's just the prime minister, how dare he blame the prince, it's not what he committed.

    "We have one thing to say. If you are wrong, you are wrong. You don't have to bear with this matter, Xiangguo." Zhou Zheng seemed to be an upright person.

    "Thank you, my lord, for being able to speak for us, Yue Yang, I am grateful."

    Zhou Zheng had already said this, if Yue Hezhang was refusing, he would be a little unreliable.

    "The lord has something to remind the lord! I hope the lord can be prepared." Yue Hezhang changed the subject and started to get to the point.

    "President Xiangguo, please tell me!"

    Zhou Zheng asked Yue Hezhang to talk about what he saw.

    "The emperor wants the deposed prince to go to Nanliang. Presumably, the prince also knows that Nanliang and Nanchu have visited frequently recently, and they are training troops on the border of our Great Zhou. The emperor is worried that the border will change, so he wants to know Nanliang's attitude."

    Yue Hezhang talked to Zhou Zheng.

    Zhou Zheng listened and asked Zhou Heng to go to Nanliang.

    What is this for?

    Do you want to give Zhou Heng a chance to make a comeback?

    "Xiangguo means what is the meaning of this mission? I hope Xiangguo can give some pointers!" Zhou Zheng continued to ask Xiang Yue Hezhang, he wanted to know what he was going to do.

    "Win over."

    Yue Hezhang said.

    Nanchu and Nanliang have frequent exchanges, and it is possible that the coalition forces will attack Da Zhou, so if Da Zhou wins over Nan Liang at this time, let Nan Chu perform a one-man show.

    Nan Chu naturally did not dare to act rashly again.

    "Understood!"

    Zhou Zheng nodded.

    If Zhou Heng handles this matter well, then wouldn't Zhou Heng have made meritorious service.

    Zhou Zheng chatted with Yue Hezhang for a while and Zhou Zheng left Yuefu.

    "My lord, does the emperor want to reuse the deposed prince?" After Zhou Zheng left, the housekeeper asked Yue Hezhang, leaving such an important matter to the deposed prince.

    This definitely wants to be reused.

    "Reuse? This thing is recommended by me."

    Yue Hezhang said.

    If it wasn't for him, the emperor wouldn't even know that the crown prince was abolished.

    "Why?"

    The housekeeper is a little confused. This week, Zhou Heng is now the enemy of their Yuefu. Why does Yue Hezhang still recommend Zhou Heng? Isn't this giving Zhou Heng a chance to make contributions?

    "You think I did something wrong?"

    Yue Hezhang looked at the butler, and the butler nodded. He felt that this matter was inappropriate.

    "Master, the useless prince is now our enemy."

    "I recommend it precisely because I am our enemy. If I sue, the emperor will think that I am still holding a grudge, but it will be different if I recommend Zhou Heng. The emperor will think that I have settled down and will not care about Zhou Heng."

    Yue Hezhang said that he wanted to be a magnanimous person in front of Emperor Guangxiao.

    Beating his daughter and killing his guard, how could he let it go so easily.

    "Secondly, what kind of guy is Zhou Heng? It would only be counterproductive for him to deal with the affairs of Nanliang, and Zhou Zheng will definitely not let Zhou Heng wish. I call it sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight."

    Yue Hezhang said with a sneer.

    If he doesn't make a move, Zhou Zheng will. He wants to use Zhou Zheng to teach Zhou Heng a lesson, and soon the brother-in-law fight will happen.

    "What should we do about the prince?"

    Come out from Yuefu.

    Zhou Zheng's guard asked Zhou Zheng.

    "This old fox made it clear that he wanted to use me to deal with the deposed prince. He didn't dare to do it himself, so he kicked the ball to me. It's really hateful."

    What Yue Hezhang was planning, Zhou Zheng was also very clear.

    ? Yue Hezhang was warned by the emperor, so he didn't dare to act rashly anymore, so he let himselfhands on.

    "My lord, since Yue Hezhang used us, let's forget about it!" the guard said, when had they been used like this before.

    "No, we have to pretend to be stupid about this matter, and he will take advantage of it once."

    Zhou Zheng said, even if he knew what Yue Hezhang was thinking, he still had to pretend not to know.

    Yue Hezhang dug a hole for himself, but he had to jump into it.

    Zhou Heng himself is the one he has to deal with, and he must not give Zhou Heng any chance to make a comeback.

    "He will definitely not let Zhou Heng wish."

    The town government.

    "Father, do you mean that the emperor will send Zhou Heng to Nanliang?" Su Ningyu did not expect that Su Wangzhi's visit to the palace would bring such news.

    "That's right, this matter was proposed by Yue Hezhang. I feel that there is a conspiracy in it."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    This matter is of great importance to Da Zhou. If Zhou Heng fails, he will suffer.

    This is digging a hole for Zhou Heng.

    "How could he do this with his little ability." Su Ningyu said.

    It is clear that it is difficult for the strong.

    Doesn't she know how much Zhou Heng is capable of?

    "Girl, don't underestimate Zhou Heng, maybe he will be unexpected." Su Wangzhi said, he always felt that Zhou Heng was not simple.

    "Just him?"

    Su Ningyu couldn't believe it.

    "Girl, are you worried about him?" Su Wangzhi asked, Su Ningyu couldn't hide the worried look on her face.

    "That's right, it's just that he helped me once, and a man should repay his kindness."

    Su Ningyu said.

    Zhou Heng helped himself to vent his anger and offended Yue Hezhang. In less than a day, Yue Hezhang gave Zhou Heng an impossible errand, which was revenge.

    "Don't worry, I believe Zhou Heng will surprise us."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    How could it be a simple person who could kill Yue Hezhang's guard? Zhou Heng's killing of Yue Hezhang's guard was definitely not a whim. I'm afraid he had already planned it out

    ? Yunhai Villa is located in the southeast of Chang'an City.

    When the sky dawned, Zhou Heng and Ye Xingbang arrived at Yunhai Villa.

    The villa is located between two mountains, surrounded by green hills on both sides, covered with green plants, and the accumulated water on the mountain flows down from the gate of Yunhai Villa.

    In the early morning, the mountains are shrouded in mist.

    Fog shrouded the mountain villa, and it really has the same name as the name, Yunhai Villa is worthy of its name.

    Heading towards Yunhai Mountain Villa, there is a feeling of visiting a hermit.

    There is a sense of mystery and a sense of worship.

    "Please tell me that an old friend came to visit and brought a big customer!" Ye Xingbang said to the guard guarding the mountain gate with a smile before he came to the mountain gate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 Rules

    ?

    "I just said why there are crows calling these days, the feeling is that you, an unlucky guy, are coming." The voice was full of disgust.

    A young man walked in.

    About the same age as Ye Xingbang.

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that Ye Xingbang could make such a friend.

    "You think I'd like to come to a place like yours?" Ye Xingbang also said with a look of contempt.

    "introduce!"

    After Ye Xingbang finished speaking, he walked up to Zhou Heng, "This is Han Mo, the owner of Yunhai Villa. I call him Xiao Hanhan!" Ye Xingbang said with a smile.

    "go away!"

    Han Mo stepped forward and kicked Ye Xingbang.

    "Ouch!" Ye Xingbang yelled and immediately avoided, "I brought you a big customer, this one has extraordinary background." Ye Xingbang said.

    "Abolish Prince Zhou Heng!"

    Han Mo looked at Zhou Heng and said it directly.

    Zhou Heng smiled lightly.

    "As expected of Yunhai Villa, you can still recognize me after I have become like this!" Zhou Heng did not expect that Yunhai Villa was so proficient in news.

    "Excellent reputation, we have all heard about the fact that you became a concubine in Zhuling Xiaozhu."

    Han Mo said.

    It would be impossible for Zhou Heng to keep a low profile on the matter of Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    Beating Yue Hezhang's daughter and killing Yue Hezhang's guards for Su Ningyu is a big deal, Zhou Heng is still the same Zhou Heng, always doing things with great success.

    "That was just a spur of the moment!"

    Zhou Heng replied casually.

    "Really?" Han Mo obviously didn't believe it was an impulse.

    In Chang'an City, no one dared to treat the Yue family like this, not even the second prince Zhou Zheng, but Zhou Heng did it.

    "Okay, okay! When can you change your habit of always asking people questions?"

    Ye Xingbang stood up and interrupted Han Mo who was about to continue asking questions.

    "Han Mo, we are here for business."

    Ye Xingbang brought the topic back.

    "I don't know what you need my help from Yunhai Villa, Your Highness?"

    Han Mo looked at Zhou Heng.

    "I want Yunhai Villa to help me investigate who instigated Wuhumen to attack Su Ningyu!" Zhou Heng explained his reason for coming.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Han Mo looked at Ye Xingbang.

    "What's wrong? Is there any difficulty?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Han Mo's face as if hesitating.

    "That's not true. My Yunhai Villa is engaged in intelligence business. It is not difficult to investigate Wuhumen, but Ye Xingbang didn't tell you about the reward, did he?"

    Han Mo said.

    Zhou Heng looked at Ye Xingbang, but he really didn't tell him.

    "Don't worry, as long as I find what I want, I will pay you a lot." Zhou Heng promised that he also had some small money in his hands this year.

    It shouldn't cost much money to investigate a small sect like Wuhumen.

    "The remuneration is calculated according to the difficulty of the task. First pay the deposit, and then pay in full. If the information fails, we will refund the deposit according to the proportion. After all, the errand money will be deducted."

    Han Mo explained the charging standard of Yunhai Villa.

    Zhou Heng didn't feel that there was anything wrong after listening to it. Everything was reasonable, and any treaty was justified.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Hey! Don't rush to agree, Han Mo, brother Zhou is my friend, can you give me a discount for my sake?"

    Ye Xingbang is a businessman, so he cannot do without bargaining and negotiation.

    "The business of my Yunhai Villa has always been one is one, and the other is two. It doesn't matter who comes!"

    Han Mo replied.

    It's not that he doesn't agree, but this is the rule set by Yunhai Villa.

    The brothers are risking their lives outside to collect intelligence. They can't touch their upper and lower lips here, and their red lips and white teeth have reduced other people's money.

    ? Yunhai Villa has always been fair in doing business.

    This is also why Yunhai Villa has been engaged in information business, but no one in the world has troubled Yunhai Villa, because they never owe anyone anything.

    "Brother Ye, let's forget it. I'm already very satisfied that Master Han can investigate Wuhumen for me."

    Zhou Heng didn't want YeXingbang was in a dilemma between himself and Han Mo, so he stepped forward to persuade Ye Xingbang that business is business, and it is better not to mix personal feelings.

    "That's an elm head."

    Ye Xingbang looked at Han Mo and said.

    "By the way, don't you have a rule in Yunhai Villa?" Ye Xingbang suddenly thought of something, and stared at Han Mo with bright eyes.

    Han Mo naturally understood what Ye Xingbang was talking about.

    "What rules?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Brother Zhou, my Yunhai Villa has an unwritten rule. If anyone solves the problem left by my predecessors, my Yunhai Villa will promise that person three times to do things for free. Of course, this matter cannot violate the way of chivalry.  "

    Han Mo put away the fan in his hand and cupped his fists and said.

    Zhou Heng did not expect such rules to exist in Yunhai Villa.

    However, judging from the status of Yunhai Villa in the rivers and lakes, it may not be easy for Yunhai Villa to help unconditionally three times.

    Otherwise, everyone will come to challenge.

    "Brother Zhou, you are extremely smart and will definitely succeed." Ye Xingbang was optimistic about Zhou Heng.

    "I'll let it go!"

    Zhou Heng still has some self-knowledge. He feels that this question must not be a simple one, so why should he bother himself.

    "Brother Zhou, if you are interested, you can give it a try. From the establishment of my Yunhai Villa to the present, there have been no less than five people who have solved the problems left by the ancestors, and they have only solved one problem, but these people are nothing more than  A genius of the time."

    Han Mo said proudly.

    For example, the first person to solve the problem was the founding emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    In the end, Yunhai Villa gave the Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty the news he wanted at a 30% discount, helping him lay the foundation for the Northern Wei Dynasty

    "Then I don't even have to try!"

    Zhou Heng said, these people are all geniuses and monster-level people, so let's forget it.

    "Brother Zhou, why should you be modest, this matter is settled like this! Anyway, no money is needed."

    Ye Xingbang didn't give Zhou Heng another chance to refuse, and directly pushed Zhou Heng to the backyard of Yunhai Villa.

    The three came to the backyard.

    Under the leadership of Han Mo, he came to the study of Yunhai Villa.

    "please!"

    Go into the study.

    Giving people a sense of tranquility, Han Mo's study has a strong cultural color, as if he has walked into an ancient library.

    "He's just a nerd."

    Ye Xingbang said.

    Han Mo is a person who doesn't like to move, he likes to be alone, and he knows to read books when he has nothing to do, saying that he is enriching himself.

    "Brother Zhou!"

    With a creaking sound, the hidden door in the study slowly opened.

    The three of them walked in.

    Below the study is a secret room with the same size as the study.

    The candlelight flickered inside, like daytime.

    "Brother Zhou, these three boxes are the three questions left by my ancestors. You can come forward and challenge them, and you can choose the order you want!" Han Mo said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 Three Problems

    ?

    Zhou Heng glanced at Ye Xingbang and Han Mo.

    ? On the box, is this a blind box?

    "Then let's start here!"

    Zhou Heng patted the leftmost box on the left.

    The box is rectangular, one foot high, one foot wide, and two feet long. It is made of high-quality golden nanmu, and the patterns on it are also very delicate.

    "Damn it!"

    Zhou Heng was dumbfounded the moment he opened the box.

    directly cursed out.

    Nima turned out to be Jiu Lianhuan?

    This is a Nine Links carved out of jade, and when it was picked up slowly, the rings collided with each other and made a tinkling sound. Zhou Heng held the Nine Rings and looked at Ye Xingbang and Han Mo.

    Zhou Heng seemed to have discovered a new continent in his eyes.

    "Is this the first problem left by your ancestors?"

    Zhou Heng felt that his IQ had been insulted. Isn't this an educational toy for children?

    He also said that only five people have done it since ancient times. Zhou Heng began to seriously doubt whether those five people were geniuses or not?

    "That's right!"

    Han Mo nodded. He looked at Zhou Heng's eyes with horror, thinking that Zhou Heng was completely shocked and didn't know what was in front of him.

    Han Mo expressed his understanding.

    Most people can't solve this thing at all, so Zhou Heng's shock is understandable.

    "Brother Zhou, are you trying!" Ye Xingbang couldn't help but said, don't always show such a confused look, even if you can't solve it, you still have to try.

    "Brother Zhou, if you find it difficult, forget it."

    Han Mo said that he felt that this matter was a bit embarrassing for Zhou Heng.

    "No no no!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand. If he knew Jiu Lianhuan, he wouldn't let Ye Xingbang and Han Mo persuade him, so he came here by himself.

    Soon Zhou Heng easily untied the Jiulianhuan under the shocked eyes of Han Mo and Ye Xingbang, and even reassembled the Jiulianhuan.

    The process took less than a quarter of an hour.

    "alright!"

    Zhou Heng said relaxedly and calmly.

    "I said Brother Zhou is a genius, and he really is a genius!"

    Ye Xingbang said.

    Zhou Heng suddenly felt that this genius seemed to be burying himself. Is it a genius to unravel a nine-chain chain?  The bar for genius is too low today.

    "Brother Zhou, how did you untie it so quickly? Do you know that it took the emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty half a year to untie it, and another half a year to put the Nine Links back together."

    Han Mo said.

    Of course he didn't personally experience this incident, but it was written in the records of Yunhai Villa.

    "I did it just by using my brain."

    Zhou Heng shrugged his shoulders with a calm face, seeing Ye Xingbang and Han Mo admiringly, this is the ultimate master.

    "Quick, quick, come and unlock the second one!"

    Ye Xingbang couldn't bear it any longer, and asked Zhou Heng to try the second one quickly. The first one was untied so quickly, so the second one shouldn't be too slow.

    Before Zhou Heng turned around, Ye Xingbang had already opened the second box.

    Inside is a fist-sized thing, square, with nine small squares of different colors on each side.

    "Rubik's Cube?"

    Zhou Heng was surprised again, did he really time travel?

    Could it be that there are still traversers in front of him?

    "Try this!" Ye Xingbang handed the Rubik's Cube to Zhou Heng.

    "This thing needs to turn all six sides into the same color."

    Han Mo on the side came over to explain to Zhou Heng, but Zhou Heng had quick eyesight and quick hands, so Han Mo explained, and after explaining, Zhou Heng handed the Rubik's Cube to Han Mo.

    "Give!"

    "Are you done?"

    Ye Xingbang rushed up to pick up the Rubik's Cube and looked it over carefully, and he really did it.

    "how did you do it?"

    Ye Xingbang asked impatiently, this is a problem that has troubled countless geniuses, how could Zhou Heng do it so easily.

    Han Mo also stared at Zhou Heng with wide eyes, shocked. He had never seen such a powerful person.

    Unraveling the Nine Links and the Rubik's Cube in an instant, what kind of person is this?

    "I just did it after a little thought."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

      These are small problems for Zhou Heng, not worth mentioning.

    "I didn't expect His Highness to be hiding everything." Han Mo said, everyone used to say that Prince Zhou Heng was an ignorant person, and the person who said this was the biggest fool.

    If this is ignorant, then what are they?

    "No!"

    Zhou Heng said modestly.

    "Come and open the third one!"

    At this moment, Ye Xingbang and Han Mo pushed Zhou Heng to the third box without calmness.

    Ye Xingbang and Han Mo have a good relationship, so they also tried to solve these problems, but they couldn't figure it out.

    Open the third box.

    Sure enough, it was an educational toy just as Zhou Heng thought.

    Kong Mingsuo.

    "Come, come, come!"

    Ye Xingbang said.

    Zhou Heng picked up the Kong Mingsuo and looked at it back and forth, left and right.

    When Han Mo and Ye Xingbang saw Zhou Heng, they were no longer as direct as the previous two times, but began to look at him, thinking that they had finally encountered real difficulties.

    But how did the two of them know that Zhou Heng was just looking at it casually, and they had to pretend by the way, otherwise they opened it directly, Zhou Heng was worried that the two people in front of them had a heart attack.

    "Brother Zhou, is there any problem?"

    Ye Xingbang asked.

    "This?" Zhou Heng frowned. "The workmanship is very delicate, and it will take some time." Zhou Heng replied seriously.

    "It doesn't matter, there is plenty of time."

    Han Mo said.

    Zhou Heng's opening the first two was already shocking. It doesn't matter if he can't open the third one, but it can't discourage people's enthusiasm, so Han Mo gave Zhou Heng enough time.

    "That's not necessary."

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he raised his hand, and easily opened the Kong Ming lock with three strokes, five divisions and two.

    In Zhou Heng's hands, the Kong Ming lock is like a decoration.

    Both Ye Xingbang and Han Mo's jaws almost fell to the ground, and they were terrified, as if they had seen a ghost.

    How is this possible, how can there be such a powerful person.

    Is this a human or a fairy?

    "Um?"

    Zhou Heng found that there was a small note inside the Kongming lock.

    "what?"

    Zhou Heng took out the small note inside.

    English?

    I rely on it!

    Zhou Heng's head was full of black lines, and he felt like ten thousand mud horses stepped on his body.

    The content is also very simple, I prove that I have been here!

    "What?" Ye Xingbang asked.

    "Congratulations on opening the Kong Ming lock!" Zhou Heng didn't say the real content, because no one would believe it even if he said it.

    Solve three problems.

    Yunhai Villa will unconditionally help Zhou Heng with three things.

    "Butler, set up a banquet. I want to invite His Highness and Brother Ye to have a drink!" Han Mo was also very happy. He never expected to see someone solve these three problems.

    "How about it? Let me say that Brother Zhou is a genius. Those three problems have stumped many ancient and modern talents, but they were solved in Brother Zhou's hands."

    Ye Xingbang said triumphantly that today he finally let Han Mo know what it means to be someone beyond others.

    "You didn't untie it, so what are you proud of?"

    Han Mo glared at Ye Xingbang, he naturally knew that Ye Xingbang was mocking him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45

    ?

    "Of course I'm proud, brother Zhou is the one I brought."

    Ye Xingbang said happily.

    It is the happiest thing for him to be able to deflate Han Mo.

    "Your Highness!"

    "Han Zhuangzhu is welcome, you can call me Brother Zhou just like Brother Ye!" Zhou Heng said.

    Han Mo saw that Zhou Heng was also a cheerful person. Although he was a prince, he didn't have the slightest airs, and his conversation was also moderate. "In this case, Han Mo has surpassed it!"

    Han Mo said humbly.

    If you don't say that someone is a scholar, even if you change your name, you have to be respectful and polite.

    "fine!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Brother Zhou wants to investigate Wuhumen, and I have ordered it to go down, but I'm afraid it will take some time for this news, at least half a month, at most a month, and I can give you the answer."

    Han Mo said with some shame.

    He Yunhai Villa is not an omnipotent existence, and this investigation will take time.

    "fine!"

    Zhou Heng said with satisfaction that investigating things is not a simple matter.

    I stayed in Yunhai Villa for three days.

    "What? Didn't find the prince?"

    Emperor Guangxiao frowned, how could he find it, did the living person just get lost like this?

    "Please forgive me, Your Majesty. We heard that His Highness the Prince of the County had appeared on Changle Street, but he was gone by the time we passed," Guo Ming said.

    Changle Street?

    A layer of anger suddenly appeared on Emperor Guangxiao's face.

    Changle Street is the place of fireworks in Chang'an City. I went to Changle Street as soon as I came here. I really didn't learn anything in Hanshan Temple for a year.

    Those singers, who are more important than his father, don't come to see him, go to Changle Street to enjoy?

    "This rebellious son."

    Emperor Guangxiao clenched his fists.

    "Your Majesty, but we found out that His Highness the Prince of the County is with the Young Master of the Ye Family!"

    "A nest of snakes and rats."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    That Ye Xingbang is not a well-known person, he eats, drinks, prostitutes and gambles, and he is a well-known prodigal son in Chang'an City.

    However, he didn't bother to pay attention to this matter. The Ye family has a rich background and a big business. No matter how much Ye Xingbang prodigal, it is his business.

    "Could it be that you have returned to Hanshan Temple?"

    "Reporting to the emperor, we have already sent people there. If His Royal Highness returns to Hanshan Temple, our people will bring them here." Guo Ming said.

    He naturally expected this matter, so he sent someone there early.

    The town government.

    "Miss, it's spread all over the outside world now!" Xiang Tao said with a smile on her face when she came in from the outside.

    "whats the matter?"

    "Of course it was Zhou Heng who beat Princess Yueyang for you. They all said that Zhou Heng hadn't given up on you yet!" Xiangtao said, although Zhou Heng had done all kinds of evil before, but this time at least he helped Su Ningyu get ahead.

    "Don't talk about that bastard."

    Su Ningyu said.

    Thinking about Zhou Heng made him angry, and pretended to be an affectionate man in front of him, saying that he was worried that his wife would not forgive him, and he wanted to persuade him.

    Mouthful of lies.

    Thinking of how she was fooled by Zhou Heng at that time, Su Ningyu felt a burst of anger burning in her heart

    Outside Chang'an City.

    Zhou Heng and Ye Xingbang returned to Chang'an in a carriage.

    "Let's say goodbye!"

    The two got off the carriage.

    "Brother Zhou, if you have time to come to my Ye family, I must do my best to be a landlord." Ye Xingbang said, clasping his fists.

    "must!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    The two separated, and Zhou Heng found Li Er and Zhang San. The three packed some clothes in Chang'an City, and left Chang'an City for daily necessities to return to Hanshan Temple.

    Zhou Heng came to Chang'an City mainly for Su Ningyu.

    It's all right now, so I naturally want to go back.

    "Young master, don't you want to go and see the emperor?" Zhang San asked.  After all, the current emperor is Zhou Heng's father, even if the crown prince is abolished, he is still a father.

    "Forget it. I'm worried that his blood pressure will go up when I appear in front of him."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand.

    It is better for them not to meet each other, so that they are safe,? Pretty good.

    He is the emperor, and he is the king of one of his small counties.

    The three came to the gate of the city.

    "His Royal Highness!"

    When the voice came, it seemed to Zhou Hengyi that the person was Guo Ming. He naturally knew this person, and it was the person in front of him who gave him the edict.

    "Is General Guo okay?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Your Majesty's invitation!" Guo Ming got off his horse and walked to Zhou Heng, "Please!"

    "good."

    Zhou Heng knew that he couldn't escape.

    Following Guo Ming to the palace.

    At the gate of the palace, Wei Gao was already waiting for Zhou Heng.

    "His Royal Highness!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng, Wei Gao immediately greeted Zhou Heng with a smile.

    "Eunuch, no need!" Zhou Heng raised his hand and said.

    Enter the palace.

    "Is there anything the Father-in-Law wants from me?" Zhou Heng asked.

    Wei Gao looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Good thing, great thing!" Wei Gao said, this mission to Nanliang is a great thing, if it succeeds, Zhou Heng may make a comeback.

    "What great things can happen! Do you want to pass the throne to me?"

    Zhou Heng asked disapprovingly.

    Hearing Zhou Heng's words, Wei Gao was so frightened that his legs trembled and he didn't fall down. These words were outrageous, even if he was the crown prince.

    "Oh, my lord, you can't talk nonsense, this is a matter of beheading."

    "Then didn't you tell me it was a great thing? You said that besides passing the throne to me in the palace, what better thing is there than this?"

    Zhou Heng asked rhetorically, it was he who said great things, not Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, please stop talking. If the Emperor hears it, you and I won't be able to eat it."

    Wei Gaoxin said that he is just a cheap mouth, why should he provoke this little ancestor.

    Soon came to the Royal Study Room.

    "After your Highness enters, you must not make the emperor angry!" Wei Gao decided to remind Zhou Heng.  Zhou Heng nodded, as if he understood what Wei Gao meant.

    Zhou Heng pushed open the door and went in.

    The decoration of the imperial study room is no different from the layout of the imperial study room in TV dramas.

    "Cough!"

    Just as Zhou Heng was looking around, there was a coughing sound from behind the screen, as if reminding Zhou Heng to come behind the screen.

    This can't be blamed on Zhou Heng. This is the first time Zhou Heng has come to the imperial study, and the first time he has been so close to the real emperor. Naturally, he finds everything strange.

    Bypass the screen.

    "My son Zhou Heng kowtowed to the emperor!" Zhou Heng knelt down and kowtowed to Emperor Guangxiao.

    Kowtow down, and then there was no movement, and Emperor Guangxiao didn't let Zhou Heng get up, as if he didn't see Zhou Heng, Emperor Guangxiao looked down at the memorial on the Longshu case.

    What I saw was to concentrate.

    "My son, Zhou Heng, kowtows to his father!"

    Zhou Heng raised the volume, but Emperor Guangxiao still didn't seem to hear it.

    Zhou Heng understood in his heart, it was clear that he wanted to make things difficult for himself.

    Seeing Emperor Guangxiao ignoring him, Zhou Heng gritted his teeth, got up slowly, and then turned around to leave.

    Since you don't want to see me, I'll just leave, why bother you here.

    "Stop!"

    Seeing that Zhou Heng was about to leave, Emperor Guangxiao stopped Zhou Heng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46

    ?

    Zhou Heng stopped immediately.

    "where are you going?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked in a stern tone, like a strict father.

    "Father!"

    Only then did he turn around and salute Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Hmph, do you still know that I am your father? You have been in Chang'an City for a few days and have not come to see me in the palace. Why do you have any objections to me?" Emperor Guangxiao threw the memorial in his hand on the desk, with a little  Said in a complaining tone.

    This son is really spoiled by him.

    "There, the son-in-law knows that the father is busy with official duties and takes care of everything, and the son-in-law doesn't want to disturb the father."

    Zhou Heng gave a quite satisfactory reason.

    "Father, you also know that my son has a stubborn personality. I am worried that my father will only increase his troubles when he sees me. Since this is the case, if my son does not appear in front of my father, it is my greatest filial piety."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng.

    Compared with Zhou Heng a year ago, there is really a world of difference.

    If it wasn't in this imperial study room, if he and Zhou Heng met Zhou Heng, who he might not be capable of, outside, it would be completely reborn.

    Zhou Heng's previous appearance and shadow have disappeared, and he feels like he has changed into another person.

    What kind of process is it that can turn a person into a stranger within a year?

    Could it be that he was really ruthless.

    Although Zhou Heng was stubborn, he was his own son after all. Seeing Zhou Heng so honored Emperor Xiaodi felt a little distressed.

    But it was only in his heart, and there was still a majesty on his face.

    "After staying in Hanshan Temple for a year, I have become eloquent."

    Emperor Guangxiao said lightly.

    "There!"

    Zhou Heng was taken aback, knowing his son is like a father, could it be that Emperor Guangxiao saw the clues and knew that he was not Zhou Heng?

    "Isn't it? I heard that after you came to Chang'an, you mixed with that prodigal son of the Ye family, and the two of them went to Changle Street. Is there such a thing?"

    Emperor Guangxiao questioned Zhou Heng.

    Why do you show filial piety to yourself? This is clearly enjoying yourself.

    "Erchen is just a critical visit, to give you warmth in an instant." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "you?"

    Emperor Guangxiao was speechless when Zhou Heng said it. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to find such a reason for himself. He was really speechless.

    "There is something for you to do. If you do it well, I will give you the status of a prince."

    Emperor Guangxiao went straight to the point, worried that if he continued to chat with Zhou Heng, he might explode.

    After all, Zhou Heng is his own son, the prince of Da Zhou, and the status of a county king is somewhat inappropriate.

    "whats the matter?"

    Zhou Heng asked, this is probably not a good thing.

    "Nowadays, Southern Chu and Nanliang are about to move in the surrounding area. I am worried that they will send troops to Dazhou. I want you to go to Nanliang to learn about their situation and win Nanliang over instantly."

    Emperor Guangxiao stated the purpose of this trip.

    "Not going."

    After listening to Emperor Guangxiao's words, Zhou Heng resolutely refused.

    "What did you say?" Emperor Guangxiao thought he had heard it wrong, but he couldn't say it.

    This is a good opportunity to make contributions. If it is announced in the hall, how many people will rush to go.

    "I dont go."

    Zhou Heng said that this matter seems to be a good thing for making contributions, but it is actually a thankless thing.

    "Then you, a prince, will be out of business!" Emperor Guangxiao threatened Zhou Heng.

    If this matter is done, Zhou Heng will be the prince.

    "Father, you should demote me to a commoner!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Emperor Guangxiao and said.

    "Do you want to piss me off?" Emperor Guangxiao slapped the table angrily. What are you talking about? Why are you demoted to a commoner?

    "It's not that I'm mad at you, it's that you make things difficult for others. I know how much I am. There are many people who are stronger than me in the Zhou Dynasty. Why don't you choose someone who is more confident, and you have to choose me?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    This matter does not conform to the character setting, okay? Such a matter should not be entrusted to an ignorant prince like him, but to a genius prince like Zhou Zheng.

    "Because you are the prince of the Great Zhou."

      Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "But Prince Da Zhou is not alone. Doesn't King Lu have something to do? Just let King Lu pass by." Zhou Heng pushed the matter onto Zhou Zheng.

    This matter is really not something that people do.

    You have just won five hundred miles of land in Nanliang, and now you are going to form an alliance with him, is he a fool?

    In other words, he would not do it himself.

    It is impossible to win over Nanliang.

    "He has other things to do. This matter is something we discussed and decided together. You must go." Seeing that he couldn't say no to Zhou Heng, Emperor Guangxiao directly gave Zhou Heng an order.

    Zhou Heng stood where he was.

    Think for a moment.

    "Father wants me to go, but I have conditions!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    He understood that he really couldn't avoid this matter, so he could only bite the bullet.

    "explain!"

    Emperor Guangxiao wanted to hear what Zhou Heng wanted to say.

    "Leave the five hundred miles of the border to me. No matter what I do, you can't blame me." Zhou Heng said his request.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Do you want the five hundred miles of the border in exchange?"

    Emperor Guangxiao is also a smart man. When Zhou Heng said this, he naturally understood.

    "That's right, I believe that Nanliang is looking forward to the rain after a long drought for the five hundred miles."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Now he finally understood why Xiao Jingyuan was so calm after Nanliang lost the game.

    Nanliang is holding back.

    If Nanliang and the Southern Chu Alliance break the border, Dazhou will definitely lose. When Nanliang asks for five hundred miles of land, Dazhou will have to give it.

    "Are you so sure?"

    "That's right, the land in Nanliang is barren. There was little rain in the previous year, and the fertile land was even useless. This year, most of the treasury's granaries have run out of grain and grass, and the five hundred miles of land is fertile. If Nanliang wants to go back, he can grow grain.  It can solve the crisis of food shortage in Nanliang."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Although he is in Hanshan Temple, he is also a person who looks at the world.

    He still knows some things.

    "How did you know that the Nanliang grain depot was short of grain and grass?" Emperor Guangxiao asked curiously, how did Zhou Heng know these things.

    "It's simple, I heard it from the business travellers."

    Chang'an is the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, with developed commerce and trade, many business travelers will come to Chang'an to do business, and there are many business travelers from Nanliang.

    They passed by Hanshan Temple, drank tea at Hanshan Tea House, chatted with each other, and Zhou Heng listened to them.

    "Many business travelers in Nanliang traveled thousands of miles, and they came to my Dazhou to buy food and grass at any cost. This shows that Nanliang is short of food!" Zhou Heng said, looking at the big from the small, and the big things hidden behind it can be seen from the small things.

    Zhou Heng expressed his analysis.

    Emperor Guangxiao stared at Zhou Heng, fixedly staring at Zhou Heng. Suddenly, Emperor Guangxiao felt that he didn't know Zhou Heng anymore. Is this still his son?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47 The Poor Young Lord

    ?

    Zhou Heng's thinking is so quick.

    From a small incident, he saw the whole situation of Nanliang.

    The shortage of Nanliang and the shortage of grain and grass in the treasury's granary were only found out by spies, and Zhou Heng actually said it in a few words.

    Emperor Guangxiao felt his scalp tingling.

    This thing is really unbelievable.

    What was Zhou Heng like a year ago?

    Eat, drink, prostitute, gamble, bully men and women, do all kinds of evil, then there is still a little bit of human appearance, spend the day and drink, don't care about everything, that is a typical waste.

    But now?

    He is also handsome and unrestrained, quite like his own demeanor back then.

    Wisdom is beyond ordinary people.

    Before seeing Zhou Heng lose weight, Emperor Guangxiao felt pain in his heart, but now seeing Zhou Heng so smart and wise, his heart is more gratified and happy.

    Zhou Heng's words are well-founded.

    "But that's five hundred miles!"

    "Father, what is five hundred miles compared to the comfort of the entire Great Zhou?" Zhou Heng said, the world is in great contention, and the battle is not for one city and one pool.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to say such words.

    "What's wrong?"

    Seeing Emperor Guangxiao staring straight at him, Zhou Heng asked in surprise.

    Did I say something wrong?

    Compared with the entire Great Zhou, five hundred miles is nothing.

    "I feel like you are a different person. You were not like this before!" Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "If I do that, I'm afraid I'll die."

    Zhou Heng said.

    The prince's position is too conspicuous, everyone is clicking, and if you are not careful, you will be doomed.

    And even if Zhou Heng is ignorant and incompetent, he has been tampered with to fulfill himself.

    "I see who dares to move?" Emperor Guangxiao said domineeringly, daring to move the crown prince is a matter of exterminating the nine clans. Zhou Heng smiled, and he took this sentence as a joke.

    Emperor Guangxiao knew in his heart, who would dare to touch the prince?

    Of course those princes.

    "The matter of the envoy to Southern Chu has been decided, and everything is in your charge." Emperor Guangxiao picked up a token from his desk.

    "This is my golden order. All officials along the way with your golden order can follow your order."

    Emperor Guangxiao threw the golden order to Zhou Heng.

    "Thank you, Father."

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "Go!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng to go back to prepare. After Zhou Heng left, Emperor Guangxiao showed a smile, a kind smile, and he felt much better.

    Zhou Heng came out of the palace.

    "Hey hey hey!"

    Before Zhou Heng could react, Zhou Heng was put into the carriage by two people.

    "What are you doing? Kidnapping in broad daylight? Kidnap you and go kidnap those women. Why do you kidnap me, a big man? Let me tell you that I have no money, and I will give you the nickname poor and lowly young man."

    Zhou Heng started talking non-stop.

    Hearing that the two people in the carriage were frowning, their hands clenched into fists, and they really wanted to punch them.

    "How could you be a prince!"

    One person couldn't help but sneered and said something.

    "That was in the past, and now I have been abolished as the crown prince, and I have no property. If you really want to kidnap, go to King Lu Zhou Zheng. I promise not to say that you did it."

    Zhou Heng moved Zhou Zheng out without any bottom line.

    The two of them despised Zhou Heng fiercely. They were so shameless that they betrayed their own brother directly. He was a real brother. When Zhou Heng betrayed Zhou Zheng, he didn't feel any guilt or shame.

    "What are you doing? What eyes? This is what people don't do for themselves."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    "Brother, where are you going?"

    "How much silver do you plan to ask to release me?"

    "I really don't have any money with me?"

    "If it's really about money, I can help you find someone richer. Ye Xingbang has so much money that he has no place to spend it."

    "What's your mother's last name?"

    "ah!"

    A person shouted from inside the carriage, with a broken voice,It seems that the world view has been completely destroyed.

    "If you dare to say a word again, I will kill you, believe it or not?"

    The person sitting opposite Zhou Heng clenched his fists with anger on his face.

    "I know you won't. You people are known as the knights of the rivers and lakes, and you don't do those despicable things. Do you think that kidnapping me is robbing the rich and giving to the poor?"

    The corner of Zhou Heng's mouth raised, and he continued to speak without paying attention.

    It's not that Zhou Heng is brave, but Zhou Heng has seen from the very beginning that these people's identities are not ordinary people.

    Soon the carriage stopped.

    "Come down, poor little gentleman!"

    ?There was a sound from outside, Zhou Heng lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the Zhen Guogong Mansion.

    "So it's General Su!" Zhou Heng smiled and saluted with fists cupped.

    Su Long glanced at Zhou Heng and ignored him. Zhou Heng is the evil star of the Zhen Guogong Mansion, so Su Long didn't have much affection for Zhou Heng.

    "Our master welcomes you!"

    Su Long said coldly.

    "So it was the Duke who invited me?" Zhou Heng jumped out of the carriage with a smile on his face. "If you know that the Duke invited me, you don't need to go to find me yourself. You only need to inform me, and I will come by myself."

    Zhou Heng had an obedient look on his face.

    But Su Long didn't believe that Zhou Heng would be so well-behaved.

    Well-behaved people would not kill Yue Hezhang's guards.

    Enter into the town government mansion.

    When he came to the front hall, Su Wangzhi was already waiting for Zhou Heng in the front hall.

    "Zhou Heng has met the Duke!"

    Zhou Heng walked in and immediately saluted Su Wangzhi very refreshingly, cupping his fists and saluting with sincerity.

    Su Wangzhi raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on Zhou Heng.

    I didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such a big change.

    "sit down!"

    "Thank you, Duke."

    Zhou Heng was also straightforward, Su Wangzhi asked Zhou Heng to sit down, and Zhou Heng sat down without hesitation, his movements were smooth and flowing.

    "Do you know why I called you here?"

    Su Wangzhi asked.

    Zhou Heng shook his head, expressing that he did not understand why Su Wangzhi called him over.

    Seeing Zhou Heng shaking his head, Su Wangzhi didn't know whether he really didn't know or pretended not to know in front of him.

    "You really don't know?"

    "I don't know, is it possible that the Duke wants to make Ningyu change his mind?"

    Zhou Heng lowered his voice, and asked Su Wangzhi tentatively.

    "snort!"

    After Zhou Heng's words fell, Su Wangzhi immediately let out a cold snort. There was no need to say anything, and his attitude has proved that Su Wangzhi didn't come to Zhou Heng for this matter.

    Zhou Heng also immediately sat upright, with a look of panic on his face.

    It's like a child doing something wrong and waiting for an adult to punish him.

    But Zhou Heng has such an expression on his face, but there is no trace in his heart. Su Ningyu is determined by herself, and Jesus can't even keep him, let alone Su Wangzhi.

    After all, Su Wangzhi is his father-in-law, so he still needs to show some face.

    "What is that?"

    Zhou Heng asked puzzledly.

    "I invite you to come here today, firstly to thank you for saving Ningyu in the lane, and for Zhuling Xiaozhu to stand up for Ningyu." Su Wangzhi said slowly.

    He is also an extremely respectable person, so naturally he will not get angry at Zhou Heng's words and lose his manners.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48 The Township Government Mansion

    ?

    "The Duke is being polite. Although I said that Ningyu and I are destined for each other, I can't watch Ningyu being bullied. I did a lot of things that made Ningyu sad. I know it's too late for me to make up for it.  It's too late, but I still want to try to make up for it."

    What Zhou Heng said is to move with emotion and understand with reason.

    Su Wangzhi only said one sentence, and Zhou Heng immediately followed the topic to start the topic, cleverly bringing the topic to the matter between himself and Su Ningyu.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Su Wangzhi couldn't say anything.

    Zhou Heng's words contained remorse, guilt, and wanted to make amends, which cannot be said to be wrong.

    Su Wangzhi found that Zhou Heng had really changed a lot.

    "I don't care about your young people's business."

    Su Wangzhi waved his hand and said.

    "Thank you Duke for giving me such a chance, Zhou Heng will never let Ningyu down again!"

    Zhou Heng immediately got up and said with a serious expression.

    At this time, Su Ningyu and Xiangtao outside just heard Zhou Heng's words.

    "Miss, it seems that Zhou Heng really doesn't give up on you."

    Xiangtao said with a smile.

    I used to think that Zhou Heng was a jerk, but now listening to Zhou Heng's words, I found that he was still quite a man.

    When Zhou Heng saw Su Wangzhi at the beginning, he was trembling with fright, but now it is different. Listening to the voice, Zhou Heng is neither humble nor overbearing.

    "You're talking nonsense."

    Su Ningyu reminded Xiangtao softly.

    "Father!"

    Su Ningyu came in from outside with Xiangtao.

    Zhou Heng looked, the two looked at each other, a little embarrassed, Su Ningyu also quickly looked away.

    "How did you come?"

    Su Wangzhi did not expect Su Ningyu to come to the front hall.

    The relationship between Su Ningyu and Zhou Heng is not special, don't they feel a bit awkward being under the same roof?

    "I heard that someone is coming from home, but I didn't expect it to be him."

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng, as if a little disappointed.

    However, Zhou Heng didn't take it seriously, and nodded politely with a smile, as a greeting to Su Ningyu.

    "Your Highness used to be ashamed of you, but this time someone stood up for you, and our Su family will repay their favors. We cannot let people say that our Su family does not follow the rules."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Inviting Zhou Heng to come here today, Su Wangzhi just wanted to thank Zhou Heng, and at the same time let others know that behind Zhou Heng is the Duke of Zhen.

    Let those who want to take action against Zhou Heng weigh themselves.

    After all, Zhou Heng offended Yue Hezhang because of Su Ningyu, and Yue Hezhang sent Zhou Heng to Nanliang for his daughter.

    He, Su Wangzhi, can naturally protect Zhou Heng for his daughter.

    Don't blame him, Su Wangzhi, on the fifteenth day if Yue Hezhang is the first grader.

    "It's a little effort, Duke, you are welcome!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "This matter is not a matter of lifting a finger, but a life-saving grace. The second thing I asked you to come was your mission to Nanliang. This matter was suggested by Yue Hezhang. I was worried that he would do something secretly. I asked Su  Long followed you to the past, Su Long is my confidant, his cultivation is at the eighth level, he may be able to help you when you encounter problems."

    Su Wangzhi pointed to Su Long and said.

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Long. Su Long was standing on one side, with a tall and straight figure, a majestic face, and a whole body of righteousness. He was afraid that others would not know that he was a good person.

    Looking at the serious Su Long, Zhou Heng smiled silently.

    "What do you mean? Could it be that I, Su Long, can't get into your eyes?"

    Seeing Zhou Heng's smile, Su Long immediately frowned and asked, he felt that Zhou Heng was laughing at himself.

    After hearing Su Long's words, Zhou Heng waved his hand, "General, please don't get me wrong, Zhou Heng didn't mean that. Zhou Heng just saw the general's upright and dignified body. If I walk with the general, Zhou Heng is afraid that no one within three feet will dare to approach me."

    Zhou Heng said jokingly.

    Just listen.

    Everyone looked at Su Long.

    It's really just as Zhou Heng said.

    Su Long was upright, with an indescribable majesty.

    "What's wrong with being upright?"

    Su Long asked back.

    What they pay attention to is righteousness.

    "It's good to be upright, but the general must pay attention to a change in everything. Your uprightness is definitely an admirable existence among the three armies."

    weekHeng raised his thumb and said.

    Zhou Heng is right about this point, Su Long is a respected general in the army.

    "so what?"

    Su Long continued to ask.

    "However, in some places, your righteousness is not good. For example, this time we are going to Nanliang as an envoy. We mainly want to win over Nanliang. If you pass away with your righteousness, Nanliang may feel that we Dazhou are following us.  They demonstrate, and things backfire."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    Some things can be used in some places, and some places can't be used.

    "Really?" Su Long looked a little distrustful of Zhou Heng.

    "Naturally, Duke, Miss Su, look at General Su Long. Although he is upright, he doesn't feel like everyone owes him money."

    Zhou Heng made a clever comparison.

    Su Wangzhi, Su Ningyu and Xiangtao looked at Su Long.

    I didn't notice it before, but now that Zhou Heng said it, it's true.

    "Miss, don't say it, the description is really appropriate." Xiang Tao couldn't help but said with a smile.

    "this?"

    Su Long has black hair, he didn't expect that something he was proud of would be distorted by Zhou Heng into an expression of owing money.

    "OK OK!"

    Su Wangzhi raised his hand at this moment, interrupting the laughter of the crowd.

    Su Wangzhi didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so observant.

    Could it be said that Zhang Daoheng gave Zhou Heng a small talk in this year, but it shouldn't be, how much can a person grow in a year.

    The only explanation is that Zhou Heng has been hiding his true face.

    "If Su Long is not suitable, I really don't have anyone in my hands to assign to you now!"

    Su Wangzhi shook his head and said.

    When he came out of Luoyang, Su Wangzhi only took Su Long with him, and the other generals were all serving in the army, so he couldn't move them around at will.

    Zhou Heng got up.

    "Thank you, Duke, for your kindness. Duke Zhou has accepted your heart, and Zhou Heng will keep it in mind. As for the Duke sending someone to protect me, please forgive Duke Zhou for not agreeing."

    Zhou Heng's expression was serious, and he spoke every word clearly, without seeming to be joking at all.

    unnecessary?

    Su Wangzhi froze for a moment, didn't Zhou Heng see the current situation clearly?

    That old fox Yue Hezhang would definitely make a move. If Zhou Heng had no one to protect him, he might not be Yue Hezhang's opponent.

    According to Zhou Heng's current intelligence, how could he say such a thing.

    Could it be that the cleverness was confused for a while.

    "No promise?"

    Su Wangzhi asked again, he didn't want Zhou Heng to be impulsive, but hoped that this matter could be considered carefully.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Zhou Heng, do you know the danger of this trip?" Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng eagerly, she didn't expect that she would be worried about Zhou Heng at this time.

    Zhou Heng looked at the fleeting worried expression on Su Ningyu's face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49 Beating

    ?

    "I know, but this matter was caused by me, Zhou Heng. Since it is so reasonable, I should bear it. The Zhen Guo Gongfu cannot get involved, otherwise I will feel uneasy."

    Zhou Heng said generously.

    At this time, Zhou Heng was still thinking about the government of Zhen Guo. It sounded really touching, and he was so moved that he was about to cry.

    "Boy, my town government is not afraid of trouble."

    Su Wangzhi said something.

    "I know, but the Duke of Zhen's mansion had a relationship with me just after he came to Chang'an. This is not right for the Duke of Zhen's mansion. Please forgive Zhou Heng for his frivolity. Zhou Heng can solve this matter by himself."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Su Wangzhi fell silent.

    Zhou Heng was right.

    When I first came to Chang'an, I was associated with the deposed prince, but this is not a good thing, the emperor can easily misunderstand himself.

    "Father!"

    Su Ningyu looked at Su Wangzhi, and Su Wangzhi fell silent, which clearly agreed with Zhou Heng's words, did they really ignore it?

    "Your Highness, are you really sure?"

    Su Wangzhi asked, Zhou Heng's words so swearing, it shows that Zhou Heng has his own plans.

    Zhou Heng is sure to use his own ability to deal with Yue Hezhang.

    "have!"

    Zhou Heng said confidently.

    "Okay, since Your Highness said so, I will not participate."

    Su Wangzhi seemed to understand what Zhou Heng meant, and did not continue to insist on his opinion.

    "Thank you, Duke."

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    Zhou Heng left.

    "Can father really help?" Su Ningyu asked, after all, this incident was caused by her.  If they really don't care, how can I feel at ease.

    "I asked Su Long to follow him secretly."

    Su Wangzhi said with a smile.

    After hearing Su Wangzhi's words, Su Ningyu breathed a sigh of relief.

    She thought her father really ignored Zhou Heng.

    "Girl, why do you care so much about Zhou Heng? Could it be you?"

    "No, father, you are overthinking."

    Su Ningyu turned her head and said

    Coming out of Zhen Guogong's mansion, Zhou Heng was so remorseful that his intestines were filled with regret, thinking that he was pretending to be a wolf with a big tail, and pretending to be awesome.

    He sent a guard for nothing, but he actually retreated.

    This time when I went to Nanliang, I didn't know what I would encounter. I thought that people would die like this to save face, and if they didn't die, they wouldn't die.

    Prince Lu's Mansion.

    "You said that after Zhou Heng came out of the palace, Su Wangzhi brought him to the Duke of Zhenguo's mansion?" Zhou Zheng squinted his eyes, which were icy cold.

    Sure enough, Su Wangzhi wanted to help Zhou Heng.

    Seeing that this old man still values ??this good-for-nothing son-in-law.

    Su Wangzhi did this because he wanted to tell others that Zhou Heng had saved the Duke's mansion.

    "My lord, what should we do now? If the government of Zhen Guo is also involved in this matter, I'm afraid it will not be so easy for us."

    The person in front of Zhou Zheng said.

    Su Wangzhi is not so easy to deal with.

    "ignore him."

    Zhou Zheng said, now they are still mainly dealing with Zhou Heng, Su Wangzhi is still put aside, and he can find some things for Su Wangzhi to do.

    "I remember that there is still a sum of military pay from the Ministry of War that has not been paid?" Zhou Zheng seemed to think of something.

    "That's right."

    The guard in front of Zhou Zheng said

    Zhou Zheng personally ordered Dong Ping, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, to do this.

    The military pay that has not been paid out is the soldiers and horses that Su Wangzhi led the army before, and now they are sitting on the border between the Southern Tang Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty, with a total of 200,000 troops.

    It is the elite troops of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It has experienced hundreds of battles with Su Wangzhi, big and small, and is known as the Army of Hundred Wars.

    Zhou Zheng thought about suppressing the salary of the Bai Zhan Army, which made Su Wangzhi feel the pressure.

    After that, he came forward to ask for military salary from the Ministry of War for Su Wangzhi, and sold Su Wangzhi a favor.

    "Okay, inform Dong Ping that if Su Wangzhi looks for him, he will find a reason to dismiss Su Wangzhi." Zhou thought for a while and said, he felt that he still needed to beat Su Wangzhi.

    A few days passed.

    Zhou Heng took the mission to Nanliang.

    Mission's??They were all very happy at first, but when they heard that the person who went to Nanliang this time turned out to be the deposed prince Zhou Heng, they all looked solemn and listless.

    If you go to a person with status and status, they can fight for some rewards for them when they come back.

    But let¡¯s forget about Zhou Heng, a waste prince, following Zhou Heng in the past, I am afraid it will be thankless.

    "Why are we so unlucky?"

    Someone said in frustration.

    "That's right, the last time His Royal Highness the King of Lu was on a mission to Northern Qi, we didn't catch up. After he came back that time, he asked everyone for merit, and the emperor rewarded him for his merit."

    Someone said enviously.

    I'm looking at them.

    It would be nice not to offend the emperor by abolishing the crown prince Zhou Heng.

    I'm afraid they worked so hard this time, and they won't get anything in the end.

    "What's the use of sighing, this is fate. Who made our lives miserable!"

    "I have something to say before I go to Nanliang. Everything has nothing to do with me. I don't say a word." One person waved his hand and said, since this matter is thankless, why bother.

    Or take the time to clean yourself up.

    "Me too!"

    One by one, they began to express their positions.

    "Young master!"

    Come to Hanshan Temple.

    Li Er and Zhang San waited for Zhou Heng early.

    "Old monk, I'm going to take a long trip, and I don't know if I can come back, so don't miss me too much!" Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Your Highness, auspicious people have their own appearance."

    Zhang Daoheng said.

    "Then I will lend you a good word!" Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng left Hanshan Temple.

    "Abbot, will you watch this time?"

    "This is his training!" Zhang Daoheng said without much worry. After a year of getting along, Zhang Daoheng felt that Zhou Heng was a person that everyone misunderstood

    Chang'an.

    "The master sent a letter, and the Ministry of War has not paid them the military salary! Now everyone is starting to complain."

    Su Long came to the study and handed the note to Su Wangzhi.

    "No military pay?"

    Su Wangzhi's brows were furrowed, with a hint of ferocity on his face. The soldiers in front were guarding the Tuwei Kingdom. If the imperial court did not pay the soldiers, it would be difficult for people to work for the imperial court.

    "Prepare the car, I'll go to the Ministry of War to have a look."

    Su Wangzhi ordered Su Long to prepare the car.

    Come to the Ministry of War.

    "Duke!"

    The officials of the Ministry of War received Su Wangzhi immediately.

    "Excuse me, where is Mr. Dong?"

    Su Wangzhi asked the official in front of him, this person is the head of the Ministry of War.

    "My lord is not here today due to illness. Duke, if you have something to say, you can share it with me. When your lord comes back, I can pass the news on your behalf."

    Le Geng, head of the Ministry of War, said with a smile on his face.

    Are you sick?

    Su Wangzhi stared at Le Geng in disbelief, why did he not believe this matter.

    "There is nothing important. Since Mr. Dong is no longer here, I'll come back tomorrow!" Su Wangzhi didn't stay in the Ministry of War any longer, and turned and left when he heard that Dong Ping was not there.

    When Su Wangzhi left the Ministry of War, Le Geng came to the backyard of the Ministry of War. In the courtyard, Dong Ping was playing with the birds leisurely with a birdcage in his hand.

    "Is the person gone?"

    Dong Ping Q&A.

    "Let's go, everything is according to your instructions, my lord. Su Wangzhi said he will come back tomorrow." Le Geng walked up to him and told Dong Ping everything about the front hall.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50

    ?

    "You did a good job in this matter. After this matter is over, the position of Minister of the Ministry of War will be yours."

    Dong Ping made a promise to Le Geng.

    Whether you use good people or bad people, you have to promise to others, otherwise why would you ask them to help you.

    "Thank you for your cultivation, my lord. I will never forget your great kindness, and I will definitely repay you in the future."

    Dong Ping promised himself a servant of the Ministry of War.

    Le Geng was overjoyed.

    If he sits on the Minister of the Ministry of War, he will be the second in command in the Ministry of War.

    "What the hell is going on with this matter, my lord?"

    Le Geng asked a little curiously, a few days ago, he didn't know why he started to target Su Wangzhi.

    There is no dispute between the Ministry of War and Su Wang.

    "The gods fight, we mortals should not ask too much, as long as the more you have, the more dangerous you are." Dong Ping did not tell Le Geng why.

    This incident seems to be just Zhou Zheng wanting to beat Su Wangzhi.

    But Dong Ping always felt that the matter behind this was bigger than what he knew

    Su Wangzhi came out from the Ministry of War.

    "Has the master seen Dong Ping?" Su Long asked.

    Su Wangzhi shook his head solemnly, "I didn't see Dong Ping, saying that he was ill today and didn't come to the Ministry of War." Su Wangzhi turned and looked at the gate of the Ministry of War and said.

    "Impossible, I just saw the carriage of Minister of War."

    Su Long said suspiciously.

    Dazhou's carriage is particular about its shape and color, and what kind of carriage is needed for what kind of official position.

    So Su Long recognized Dong Ping's carriage at a glance.

    "It seems that we are being targeted!"

    Su Wangzhi said silently that he didn't believe that Dong Ping was unwell today, it was clear that he didn't want to see him.

    Two days passed.

    Su Wangzhi comes every day, but every time there is a reason.

    "Master, it's not an option to go on like this."

    Su Long said, Dong Ping didn't see them on purpose, not to mention that they came to the Ministry of War every day, even if they lived in the Ministry of War, they couldn't help it.

    "Master, who is targeting us?"

    Su Long asked.

    In the capital, there are not many people who can think of using the Ministry of War to target them, and even command the Ministry of War. The Ministry of War is an important place in the court, and no one except the emperor dares to order the Ministry of War.

    "Let's go to the palace."

    Su Wangzhi thought for a while and said, since the Ministry of War has no hope, they will go to the emperor and let Emperor Guangxiao come forward to deliver a message to the Ministry of War.

    He didn't believe it, the Ministry of War didn't even listen to the emperor's words.

    "Your Majesty, Su Wangzhi asks to see you!"

    "Please!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said that Su Wangzhi was a minister he relied heavily on, and such a minister should not make people wait for long.

    Su Wangzhi came in and kowtowed to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Duke please get up!"

    Emperor Guangxiao smiled and stepped forward to help Su Wangzhi up.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    "Seeing that the Duke of the State is in a hurry today, is there something wrong?" Emperor Guangxiao could see the expression on Su Wangzhi's face, he must have come to him when he encountered something.

    "The emperor's humble minister came here because he wanted to tell the emperor something."

    "Really? Sit down and let's talk in detail." Emperor Guangxiao asked Su Wangzhi to sit down and tell himself what was going on.

    "Your Majesty, the Army's Pay and Brigade Department on the border has been refusing to distribute the money. At this time, the border is already in panic. If this continues, the border will be in chaos."

    Su Wangzhi explained his reason for coming.

    After hearing Su Wangzhi's words, Emperor Guangxiao immediately became serious.

    "The Ministry of War refuses to issue?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked in a low voice. He has always emphasized that the imperial court can lack everything, except for the military pay of the soldiers. The battle ahead is bloody and bloody. If anyone dares to withhold their money and refuse to give it, it will destroy the foundation of the Great Zhou Dynasty.  , is his sworn enemy of Emperor Guangxiao.

    "That's right, I didn't want to bother the emperor about this matter, but I went to the Ministry of War many times. Dong Ping, Minister of the Ministry of War, used various reasons to see me. I couldn't see Dong Ping. I couldn't give an explanation to the soldiers."

    Su Wangzhi said helplessly.

    "What a good Dong Ping, he should seek his own government while in his position, but he gave me a dereliction of duty, who came and passed the order.?Dong Ping went to the palace, isn¡¯t he sick?  Then let the imperial physician follow me, let all the imperial physicians follow me, and I will see what kind of disease I have.  "

    Emperor Guangxiao said angrily.

    He handed over such an important part of the Ministry of War to Dong Ping, and Dong Ping actually gave himself such a hand.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Su Wangzhi said gratefully.

    Dong Ping was resting in the Ministry of War, and after dismissing Su Wangzhi every day, Dong Ping had nothing to do, and he didn't need to worry about many things in the Ministry of War.

    "Where is Dong Ping?"

    Guo Ming came to the Ministry of War with his army.

    "General Guo, what are you going to do?" Le Geng stepped forward to receive Guo Ming, and when he saw Guo Ming came in, he asked where Dong Ping was.

    "You don't need to know about this matter, let Dong Ping come out to receive the order quickly, and the emperor will let him enter the palace immediately to face the saint!"

    Guo Ming took out the token.

    Seeing the token in Guo Ming's hand, everyone in the Ministry of War immediately knelt down.

    The token in Guo Ming's hand was the token given to Guo Ming by Emperor Guangxiao, and Guo Ming took the token as if Emperor Guangxiao had come in person.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Everyone knelt on the ground and shouted.

    "Go and tell Dong Ping to come out quickly, and tell him that the emperor has sent an imperial physician and is waiting to see him!" Guo Ming said seriously.

    "Okay, okay!"

    One of them hurried in.

    Within a short while, Dong Ping also ran out in a hurry.

    "I didn't know the general was coming, so I'm too far away to welcome you!" Dong Ping came to Guo Ming and immediately paid homage and said, begging Guo Ming to forgive him.

    In terms of official position, Guo Ming is half a rank lower than Dong Ping, but the token in Guo Ming's hand is the supreme existence, representing the emperor, and no one dares to disrespect it.

    "My lord, the emperor wants you to enter the palace."

    Guo Ming said.

    "Okay, okay!" Dong Ping nodded immediately, not daring to delay any more, and followed Guo Ming out, Dong Ping could not help but tremble, feeling a gust of cool wind pouring in from his neck.

    The emperor actually mobilized the forbidden army to send an order. I'm afraid this matter is serious.

    "The general doesn't know what the emperor summoned me for?" Dong Ping asked Guo Ming.

    "Sorry, I don't know about this."

    Guo Ming replied that he was only in charge of preaching the decree. As for the reason for Emperor Guangxiao, Guo Ming didn't know, and he didn't inquire about it. It was because of Guo Ming's character that Emperor Guangxiao liked to order Guo Ming.

    Dong Ping was taken away from the Ministry of War by Guo Ming.

    Le Geng immediately asked people to go to Lu Wangfu to tell Zhou Zheng about the matter.

    Prince Lu's Mansion.

    "You said that Guo Ming took Dong Ping away?" Zhou Zhen also realized the seriousness of the matter. Guo Ming usually seldom delivered orders. Once Guo Ming delivered an order, it meant that this matter was no small matter.

    "That's right, I saw it with my own eyes, Guo Ming took out the emperor's token and took Master Dong away."

    said the messenger.

    Zhou Zheng sat down slowly.

    "Father, are you serious?" Zhou Zheng muttered to himself, what if Dong Ping betrayed himself?

    The prince has a relationship with the Minister of the Ministry of War. If so, I am afraid I will go the way of abolishing the prince, and I am afraid that I will not be able to keep my prince.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 Military Pay

    ?

    "Prepare the carriage, I want to enter the palace!"

    Zhou Zheng ordered the guards to prepare the carriage immediately.

    At the same time, Dong Ping was taken outside the imperial study by Guo Ming.

    "Your Majesty Dong is waiting for you, go in!" Wei Gao waited outside the door of the imperial study room early, and when he saw Dong Ping coming, he immediately stepped forward and said.

    "Thank you."

    Dong Ping nodded.

    ? Entering the Imperial Study Room, Dong Ping felt icy cold, as if his whole body had fallen into a cellar of ice.

    His hands and feet began to stiffen unconsciously.

    "My minister Dong Ping kowtows to the emperor, long live my emperor!"

    Dong Ping kowtowed to Emperor Guangxiao across the screen.

    "Come in."

    Following Emperor Guangxiao's words, Dong Ping also got up in a hurry, not daring to delay any more, and walked around behind the screen, Dong Ping saw Su Wangzhi on the side.

    Seeing Su Wangzhi, Dong Ping immediately understood the purpose of Emperor Guangxiao summoning him.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Dong Ping slightly bowed his body forward.

    "Do you know what I mean by calling you here?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Dong Ping.

    Although Dong Ping had guessed what Emperor Guangxiao meant, it was better to pretend to be stupid at this time, Dong Ping shook his head, "I don't know."

    Dong Ping replied.

    Emperor Guangxiao snorted coldly, his expression turned cold.

    "I don't think you don't know, you know it very well." Emperor Guangxiao slapped the table, and Dong Ping fell to his knees in fright. Dong Ping was so frightened that he shivered.

    At the same time, there was the sound of the door being pushed open behind him.

    Soon four guards rushed out from behind the screen.

    Seeing the imperial army, Dong Ping became even more frightened, his face was pale and weak, and Dong Ping felt that he was already in a catastrophe.

    "Your Majesty, please spare me!"

    Dong Ping begged Emperor Guangxiao to forgive himself.

    Seeing Dong Ping's intercession, Emperor Guangxiao waved his hand, and the Imperial Army withdrew from the imperial study.

    "Excuse me? It seems that you know where you went wrong?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Dong Ping on the ground, but Dong Ping didn't speak.

    "I once said that the imperial court must never treat the soldiers badly, but how did you, the Minister of the Ministry of War, do it? You have not paid the salary of the 200,000 soldiers of the Hundred Wars Army for a long time. What do you want to do?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked in a low voice.

    The voice is heavy and hoarse, giving people a feeling of depression.

    Let you feel a little difficult to breathe when you hear this sound.

    "Your Majesty, it's not that I'm not good at handling things, but that the military salary of the Ministry of War is not enough to support the military salary of the Hundred War Army. I want to wait until the military salary is raised before distributing it to the Bai Zhan Army."

    Dong Ping began to try to find reasons for himself.

    Insufficient military pay?

    Emperor Guangxiao frowned, what is the reason?

    "Bastard, how could the imperial court take out two-thirds of the tax revenue to pay the military salary every year, how could it not be enough?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Dong Ping, more than half of Dazhou's tax revenue was more than enough for the military salary consumed by Dazhou today.

    When Emperor Guangxiao ascended the throne and sat in the palace, the first thing he did was to reduce the taxation of the people and improve the lives of the people, and then the second thing was to use two-thirds of the annual taxation of Dazhou to train soldiers and horses and invest them in the army.  .

    The remaining one-third is deposited into the national treasury.

    Emperor Guangxiao himself was frugal in food and expenses. Among the emperors of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Guangxiao can be said to be the most honest one.

    "The emperor is not enough, really not enough. Last year, the imperial court expanded its army by 300,000 people. Food, grass and military equipment all cost money. Now my Ministry of War really has no money."

    Dong Ping began to complain to Emperor Guangxiao, and he was also a poor person.

    Emperor Guang Xiao didn't expect that he wanted to ask Dong Ping, but he didn't expect Dong Ping to start complaining to himself.

    "Then why didn't you see the Duke?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked, the Ministry of War lacks military pay, but what does this have to do with not seeing Su Wangzhi, there may be other things involved.

    "Your Majesty, I'm really feeling a little unwell these days, and I'm worried that because of the payment of the Hundred Wars Army, I'm worried that I'll quarrel with the Duke."

    Dong Ping explained.

    Emperor Guangxiao and Su Wangzhi glanced at each other.

    "Master Dong, although I, Su Wangzhi, am a rough person, I also know the word "reasonable". If you make it clear to me, I am definitely not the kind of person who messes around.  an explanation."

      Su Wangzhi said with some displeasure.

    Arguing?

    Your reason is fresh and refined.

    "Yes, yes, it's because the lower officials think narrowly." Dong Ping nodded and said.

    "You tell me now, when will you make up the salary of the Baizhan Army?" Emperor Guangxiao didn't want to hear what Dong Ping said about having no money. He wanted to know how and when Dong Ping would solve it.

    If Dong Ping can't even solve this matter, then the Minister of the Ministry of War should stop doing it.

    "Minister?"

    Dong Ping was speechless for a while.

    He didn't know how to restore Emperor Guangxiao. This matter was made up by himself. Now he really wants to give an explanation. I really don't know how to answer it for a while.

    Just when Dong Ping was in trouble, Wei Gao hurried in from the outside.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "What's the matter?" Emperor Guangxiao looked at Wei Gao.

    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the King of Lu asked to see you, and said that I have something to report to you!" Wei Gao looked at Emperor Guangxiao's expression. At this time, Emperor Guangxiao's expression was a little gloomy, obviously he was not in a good mood.

    "Tell him I'm not free right now."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    What does it mean that I brought the Minister of the Ministry of War here with my front foot, and he followed me with his back foot?

    Could it be that it has something to do with the Ministry of War.

    Dong Ping finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that it was Zhou Zheng.

    Xin said that her savior had finally arrived.

    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness King Lu said that he came here for the military salary of the Ministry of War."

    Wei Gao said.

    After hearing Wei Gao's words, Emperor Guangxiao frowned even more. He came here for the military salary. What's going on? Emperor Guangxiao looked at Dong Ping.

    "How does King Lu know about the military salary?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Dong Ping directly.

    "Your Majesty, the Ministry of War is short of military pay, and I have no choice but to raise money everywhere. I have no choice but to ask His Highness King Lu for help. I think His Highness King Lu likes to make friends, and His Highness has many friends who can help me."

    Dong Ping explained the matter in a serious manner. In fact, Dong Ping had discussed this matter with Zhou Zheng and the others a long time ago.

    If things come to light, speak out according to the negotiated plan.

    Emperor Guangxiao was a little half-believing.

    "Let King Lu come in!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    Soon Zhou Zheng hurried in from the outside, "I kowtow to my father!" Zhou Zheng knelt down on the ground.

    "Get up!" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zheng to get up, and then looked at Zhou Zheng. "I heard that you came here for the military salary?" Emperor Guangxiao asked slowly.

    Zhou Zheng nodded.

    "Father and Emperor Mingjian, my son did come here for the military salary of the Ministry of War. A few days ago, Lord Dong mentioned it to my son once, saying that the Ministry of War lacked military salary and I didn't know what to do. My son thought that the matter of military salary is related to my uncle.  Zhou Anwen, whether the soldiers in front can fight the enemy bravely, so I promised Master Dong to help me with this."

    Zhou Zheng spoke out the remarks he had prepared a long time ago.

    Zhou stared blankly at Dong Ping, who was kneeling on the ground.

    "I didn't expect Master Dong to be here, Father, you can ask Master Dong!" Zhou Zheng said.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Dong Ping, and Dong Ping nodded immediately, "Your Majesty, Your Highness is right." Dong Ping naturally walked down the steps.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52

    ?

    Before Zhou Zheng came in, Dong Ping told Emperor Guangxiao.

    Now it is affirmed again.

    This matter must not be false.

    "In that case, King Lu, do you have a solution?"

    Emperor Guang Xiao asked Xiang Zhou Zheng that the matter of military pay is a big matter, and there should be no ambiguity in the slightest.

    Zhou Zheng nodded.

    "Father, my son has already thought of a way, and is planning, coming here today is like telling my father, and let my father help my son make up his mind."

    Zhou Zheng said righteously, his words were sincere and did not appear to be lying at all.

    "I don't worry about your work, but since you have said so, I really want to listen!" Emperor Guangxiao sat down, and at the same time asked Dong Ping, who was kneeling on the ground, to stand up.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Dong Ping said gratefully that Emperor Guangxiao asked him to stand up, which meant that his life was no longer in danger.

    "Father, Huangcheng, contacted some friends and asked them to help my son raise military salaries. In addition, my son himself has some family property. If he sells it, he can raise eight million taels of silver for the Ministry of War."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    Eight million taels of silver?

    This is not a small number, it is definitely a big number.

    Emperor Guangxiao did not expect that Zhou Zheng could raise eight million taels of silver.

    "How did you convince them?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "The sons and ministers promised them that as long as they raise military salaries, the imperial court will reward them with a plaque of loyalty and erect a memorial archway, and future generations will also enjoy some special treatment from the imperial court."

    Zhou Zheng spoke out his own method.

    After Emperor Guangxiao finished listening, he nodded slowly, and Zhou Zheng's promise was not too much.

    "Okay, okay, as expected of King Lu, you did a good job in this matter."

    Emperor Guangxiao said with satisfaction.

    "How much silver is still missing in the Ministry of War?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Dong Ping, and Dong Ping came back to his senses, "Reporting to the emperor, the military salary that the Ministry of War lacks is six million taels of silver." Dong Ping replied.

    Six million taels of silver.

    According to Zhou Zheng's figure, there are still two million taels of silver.

    "Father, I suggest that the remaining two million taels be deposited in the national treasury. Although it is a little less, it is still money. It should be prepared for emergencies."

    Zhou Zheng continued.

    After hearing Zhou Zheng's words, Emperor Guangxiao felt relieved.

    "Okay, let's do what King Lu said. You did a good job in this matter. What reward do you want?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zheng.

    Since Zhou Zheng did a good deed, he should be rewarded.

    "My son is terrified. My son only needs to solve my father's worries and problems. If I can share some pressure with my father, my son will be satisfied. I don't want any rewards."

    Zhou Zheng said modestly.

    In the eyes of everyone, Zhou Zheng understands justice and is selfless.

    Emperor Guangxiao shook his head.

    "Hey, how can this be? You have made great contributions and shared my worries. If I can't reward you for your merits, how can I convince everyone? Even if you are a son, I will treat you equally."

    Emperor Guangxiao interrupted Zhou Zhen's words, and Zhou Zhen knew his filial piety.

    "yes."

    Zhou Zheng agreed, since the emperor said so, if he refused, he would appear a little hypocritical.

    "But I don't know what I want from my father!"

    Zhou said with a smile.

    He wanted the position of prince, but the emperor might not be able to give it to him.

    "Well, you take this!"

    Emperor Guangxiao glanced left and right, touched his waist again, and then took off the jade pendant around his waist. This is a jade plaque carved from white jade.

    On it is the Nine Dragons Opera Ball.

    The jade pendant is palm-sized and exquisitely carved. It is the personal jade pendant of Emperor Guangxiao.

    "My son dare not!"

    Zhou Zheng looked at the jade pendant that Emperor Guangxiao picked up, and immediately waved his hand. This jade pendant has been by Emperor Guangxiao's side all the time. It is said that it was given by the Emperor Guangxiao when he was a prince.

    "Take it!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said seriously.

    At this time Zhou Zheng stepped forward to take the jade pendant.

    "This jade pendant has always been by my side, and now I give it to you, I hope you will continue to work hard, and don't let me down to your expectations." Emperor Guangxiao said earnestly, as if this jade pendant was aA mother's expectation for her son.

    "Father, don't worry, my son will definitely do his best!"

    Zhou Zheng said happily.

    This jade pendant is the best proof that he is stronger than Zhou Heng.

    "Duke, I will settle the salary of the Baizhan Army for you!" Emperor Guangxiao looked at Su Wangzhi and said.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, and thank you, Your Royal Highness King Lu!"

    Su Wangzhi said gratefully.

    Come out of the palace.

    "Master, what's the matter?"

    Su Long asked.

    "The matter has been resolved." Su Wangzhi said lightly, it seems that the person behind the scenes this time is Zhou Zheng, but now Zhou Zheng has become the benefactor of the Bai Zhan Army.

    I still owe Zhou Zheng a favor.

    "Go back! You don't have to go to Zhou Heng's side."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Zhou Zheng made it clear that he was telling himself not to worry about Zhou Heng's affairs.

    "Understood!"

    Su Long nodded. He didn't know what the reason was, but Su Wangzhi must have his own reasons for saying this. Zhou Heng could only rely on Zhou Heng's own good luck

    Zhou Heng led the mission forward.

    "Young Master, we will enter the Qinling Mountains if we go further!"

    Li Er said beside Zhou Heng.

    Although many members of the mission disliked Zhou Heng, Li Er and Zhang San were the exceptions. They were the ones who decided to follow Zhou Heng, so naturally they would not reject Zhou Heng like everyone else.

    "Qinling?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the stretching mountains in front of him, like a giant dragon holding on to the earth, stretching endlessly, the sense of primitiveness coming to your face makes your blood boil involuntarily.

    Stimulate your most primitive desires.

    "That's right!"

    Li Er nodded.

    "Young Master, before entering the Qinling Mountains, I suggest that we find local officials and ask them to send troops to escort us." Zhang San suggested.

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhang San with a dignified expression, and even a bit of panic. Could it be that Qinling is still a place to eat people?

    "Why?"

    "My son, you don't know that the Qinling Mountains are the first mountain range in my Zhou Dynasty. The mountains are undulating and densely forested. Therefore, there are a group of vicious bandits in the Qinling Mountains. They specialize in robbing caravans to make a living. The imperial court has been sending troops to encircle and suppress them all these years.  It has not been eliminated, and it has become even more vicious, so for everyone's safety, I suggest that it is safer to find someone to protect us."

    Zhang San was a little worried, scared, and said in fear.

    It would be bad if you lost your life after entering the Qinling Mountains.

    Zhou Heng listened to what Zhang San said.

    "Where do you want me to mobilize troops in this barren mountain?" Zhou Heng asked.

    If this matter had been mentioned earlier, I could have thought of a way to mobilize soldiers and horses from the Lantian camp. This has already reached the foot of the Qinling Mountains. You told yourself to find soldiers and horses, isn¡¯t it a joke?

    Zhou Heng's voice just fell.

    Suddenly an arrow shot out from the woods, directly killing one member of the mission.

    "Dead!"

    The person who was chatting next to him was shot and killed, and the mission immediately panicked.

    "My uncle, you two are crow's mouth!" Zhou Heng scolded Li Er and Zhang San, just now he said bandits, and the bandits came.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53 Falling into the Tiger's Lair

    ?

    "My lord, we don't know either!"

    Li Er said aggrievedly.

    Who would have thought that bandits would really appear here.

    Before everyone could react, a lot of people rushed out from the woods on both sides of the official road, one by one armed with weapons, and they were extremely vicious, like murderous demons.

    Zhou Heng figured it out, but he didn't expect the bandit to be so bold that he even intercepted the court's mission.

    "Boss, this time we are nagging babies, and it turned out to be the imperial mission."

    The bandits surrounded Zhou Heng and the others, and then the leader ordered his men to take a look. The things on the carriage were all gold and silver, soft and valuable.

    The above seal can prove the identities of Zhou Heng and the others, proving that they are not businessmen, but imperial missions.

    "You are so lawless that you even want to intercept the imperial mission. Aren't you afraid of killing the Nine Races?" One person stood up and scolded angrily.

    Some people are afraid of death, and naturally there are some people who are not afraid of death, and this person is like that.

    This person is upright.

    "Destroy the Nine Clans?"

    Everyone couldn't help laughing.

    "Then we have to see if the imperial court can catch us. How many years have passed, but the imperial court caught us?" The leader walked up to this person with a big knife in his hand.

    The two looked at each other, and immediately kicked the official in front of them away.

    "Who else wants to talk? If you are not convinced, just stand up."

    The man said domineeringly.

    "Who is this person?"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Er and Zhang San. Even if Li Er and Zhang San had never met, they still knew a thing or two.

    "This person is most likely Tai Sui Chen Jiu!"

    Zhang San said.

    Tai Sui Chen Jiu.

    He is also a well-known figure in the Jianghu, but this person turned into a bandit and harmed the people, so everyone called him Tai Sui Chen Jiu.

    Chen Jiu glanced at the people squatting on the ground trembling.

    "Who is your boss?" Chen Jiu asked, since it is a mission, it naturally has a top official.

    When Chen Jiu asked, everyone immediately looked at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Hengxin said that these bastards really have no loyalty at all.

    "I said!"

    Suddenly one person stood up.

    "Hero, let me tell you who is our boss. It is him. His name is Zhou Heng. He is the highest official we went to Nanliang this time. He was still the prince before!"

    The official stood up and pointed at Zhou Heng.

    Listening to the words of the officials in front of him, Zhou Heng knew that he couldn't escape.

    Zhou Heng got up slowly.

    Zhou Heng got up and everyone immediately took precautions, raising the weapons in their hands and pointing at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng smiled lightly.

    "Everyone, be safe and don't be impatient. Don't be surprised. It's not good to use knives and guns. You just want money. We just want to exchange money for our lives. There is no conflict between us."

    Zhou Heng began to signal everyone not to be too nervous.

    "Are you the prince?"

    "It used to be, but now it's not anymore, I'm abolished!" Zhou Heng said with his fists clasped.

    Chen Jiu looked at Zhou Heng.

    He was a little surprised, everyone was too scared to speak when they saw him, why the person in front of him could be so calm and calm.

    "Aren't you afraid of me?" Chen Jiu asked.

    "I'm afraid, of course I'm afraid. Our lives are in the hands of heroes. I'm naturally afraid, but I also know that fear can't solve the problem."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Chen Jiu nodded, Zhou Heng made sense.

    "May I ask what the title of a hero is?"

    "Chen Jiu, people in the world call him Tai Sui!" Chen Jiu also replied straightforwardly.

    "It turned out to be Chen Yingxiong. He has admired him for a long time. Chen Yingxiong is really young and promising. He has his own strength at such a young age. In time, he will definitely become a hero."

    Zhou Heng started flattering.

    Everyone listened to Zhou Heng's words, and immediately despised him. They have seen shameless people, but they have never seen such shameless people. How long have you looked up to?

    Have you heard of the name Chen Jiu?

    It's still that mean and shameless Zhou Heng who has no bottom line, what has changed, it can only be said that he is even more shameless than before.

    "I like what you say, prince."

      Chen Jiu also smiled when Zhou Heng said it. Many people had said some kind words and flattering words to him, but Zhou Heng's words sounded the most comfortable.

    "Because I'm telling the truth."

    Zhou Heng continued with a smile.

    "Shameless!"

    "Shameless!"

    Not only the officials of the Daliang Mission couldn't help it, even Chen Jiu's subordinates couldn't stand it anymore and began to scold him, Zhou Heng, this nima is a dog licking.

    Chen Jiu slowly stood beside Zhou Heng.

    "I'm glad you sounded good, but it won't save you."

    Chen Jiu said.

    He, Chen Jiu, is also a person who licks blood on the tip of a knife, how could Zhou Heng choose to let him go after a few words.

    After hearing what Chen Jiu said, Zhou Heng didn't have any fear or panic.

    "I know, and I didn't expect these few words to save our lives. I just want to tell the truth." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Calm demeanor.

    There is no panic at all.

    "It's good to know!"

    After Chen Jiu finished speaking, he greeted everyone, "Brothers, bring these people to the cottage with me. These people are all court officials, and these people are fat sheep."

    Chen Jiu said with a smile.

    "Hero, spare your life!"

    "Hero, as long as you let me go, I promise you anything!"

    "Hero, I have money in my family. If you let me go, I will send you the money immediately!"

    "The hero was just identified by me as Zhou Heng, can you let me go?"

    Hearing that they were taken to the cottage, many people began to beg. Everyone knew that if they went to the cottage, they might not be able to come out alive in this life.

    So everyone tried their best not to go to the cottage.

    "The thing I hate the most in my life is betrayal. In order to survive and betray your prince, you will also betray me and kill him!" Chen Jiu pointed to the first official who stood up to identify Zhou Heng and said.

    Such a person is the least trustworthy person.

    "Hero, please spare me, I won't say anything!"

    "hero!"

    No matter how the official begged, Chen Jiu was not moved in the slightest.

    "My lord, what shall we do?"

    Li Er asked Zhou Heng.

    "Don't worry, as the saying goes, robbers have their own way. As long as we meet their requirements, they will let us go. They are asking for money, not murder."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Chen Jiu smiled and walked to Zhou Heng's side, "You are transparent, and you are right. As long as you meet our requirements, we will let you go."

    Chen Jiu said to everyone.

    "It's still Chen Yingxiong. He looks like someone who does big things."

    Zhou Heng raised his thumb.

    After everyone entered the Qinling Mountains, Chen Jiu veiled everyone in order not to let people know where the cottage was.

    I don't know how long I walked.

    When I took off the mask, it was already dark.

    Everyone came to a cottage.

    Looking around at the vast night, it was pitch black and nothing could be seen.

    "Let's go!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng and the others slow down their pace, there was a sound of urging immediately, and under the torch, the blade glowed with cold light, which made people shudder.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54: Ice and Snow Sword

    ?

    "Yes Yes Yes!"

    Everyone dare not be negligent, these people are people who kill without blinking an eye, and they may be decapitated if they are not careful.

    Go into the cottage.

    Came to the Juyi Hall.

    "Lock them all up for me. After three days, when the military division returns, let them each write a letter. Ask the family members to bring money and take them away. If they don't come, they will be killed by me." Chen Jiubing was cold.  Said.

    Everyone was taken to the cell.

    "Why are there women?"

    Zhou Heng was locked in the cell, and saw a woman in the cell on the left side of him, wearing a red dress, with his back to them, he didn't know what she looked like.

    What also surprised Zhou Heng was that this woman's cell was obviously more advanced than theirs.

    There are also bedding, seats, and tea.

    Are you looking at their cell?

    All that was left was a pile of haystacks.

    "Brother, why are there girls here?" Zhou Heng still couldn't help but asked curiously.

    The person who sent Zhou Heng in may also be bored in the cell. He didn't get angry when he heard someone asking himself, and glanced at the woman in red.

    "She was captured by our head of the family. I heard that she will be Mrs. Yazhai." The person said.

    "It turns out that it must be a very beautiful person who can make us the head of the family look at him." Zhou Heng said flatteringly.

    "Of course, she is a beautiful woman, and she is well-known in the world."

    After chatting for a few words, the person in front of him locked the cell door and turned to leave.

    Zhou Heng watched the people leave, and then looked at the woman in red in the cell.

    "Hello, girl! I am also a member of the rivers and lakes. If the girl doesn't dislike it, we can get acquainted! This long night is long, we can chat a few words."

    Zhou Heng yelled, and found that he didn't care about what he meant.

    Zhou Heng sighed helplessly and sat down.

    "How about you, son, is it because people ignore you?"

    Li Er said with a smile.

    "This is just the beginning, have you guys heard of the Ice and Snow Sword?"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Er and Zhang San.

    Hearing the words Bingxuejian, Li Er and Zhang San showed shocked eyes. From their eyes, Zhou Heng already knew that these two people must know.

    "Tell me quickly!"

    Zhou Heng said impatiently.

    "My lord, could it be that this woman is Bingxuejian?"

    Zhang San looked at the woman in red in the cell.

    Zhou Heng nodded. The man told him just now that this woman was called Bingxuejian in Jianghu.

    "Ice Snow Sword is the Crown Princess!"

    Li Er said in a low voice.

    Zhou Heng was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the woman in red.

    "Do you two have a fever?"

    Zhou Heng asked a little angrily, even if he was sarcasm, there is no need to use such a clumsy reason, right?  The crown princess is Su Ningyu.

    Do you think you are really stupid?

    "No, Su Nuanyu, the ice and snow sword, is the direct disciple of Li Taibai, the Sword Immortal of Taibai Mountain Villa!"

    Zhang San said to Zhou Heng.

    This ice and snow sword is Su Nuanyu's name in Jianghu.

    ?Because Su Nuanyu gives people a cold and noble feeling, and because of her superb swordsmanship, everyone calls it Ice Snow Sword.

    Zhou Heng took a deep breath, feeling his wife.

    Then I can't just sit and wait for death, what else do I have to do, this Chen Jiu is looking for death.  I must let Chen Jiu know what the real Tai Sui is.

    Dare to break ground on top of his head and want to plant grass, this is something he can't agree to.

    And Zhou Heng didn't expect to meet Su Nuanyu here, this is really a damn fate.

    "Then why is she here?"

    Zhou Heng didn't understand.

    Su Nuanyu's identity is no small matter. How could Su Wangzhi's disciple, Su Wangzhi's daughter, be caught by someone like Chen Jiu, and no one knows yet.

    "Don't you just ask the princess and you will know?"

    Zhang San said.

    "Will she hit me?" Zhou Heng asked worriedly, after all, he had done a lot of stupid things in the past.

    "No, the princess is very gentle."

    Li Er said.

    Zhou Heng didn't believe that this sentence was true, because when Zhou Heng saw Li Er saying this sentence, his face was pale.A little whitish, this is not gentle.

    "You fart!"

    Zhou Heng patted Li Er on the head.

    The night passed.

    The next day.

    "dinner time!"

    Following the sound, Zhou Heng and the others immediately woke up from their sleep.

    Only at this time did Zhou Heng see Su Nuanyu.

    Very beautiful, heroic and valiant is exactly the same as Zhou Heng's image of a heroine, and the aura between the reputation is not lost to any man.

    It's just that the eyes are a little cold.

    But it doesn't matter, all heroes are like this, how to become a hero without the feeling of repelling others thousands of miles away.

    "pretty!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    The food will be delivered soon.

    "Hey hey hey hey!" Zhou Heng called to stop the food delivery person.

    "What are you doing?" the food delivery person asked impatiently.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Su Nuanyu's cell, and then looked at the bowl in his hand.

    One is chicken, duck and fish, with good wine and good food, and the other is white flour steamed buns and a bowl of clear water. The gap is too big.

    "The gap is too big!" Zhou Heng said aggrievedly.

    "Would you like to eat or not!" said the man with a cold snort, and stopped when he turned around and passed in front of Su Nuanyu's cell, "Miss Su, you have agreed to the request of our head, as long as you agree, you don't have to suffer here.  "

    The person who delivered the meal persuaded.

    "How can outsiders participate in this emotional matter, what do you know as a food delivery person." Zhou Heng interrupted from the side, this nima dared to introduce a man to his wife, he was courting death.

    Wait until the delivery person leaves.

    Zhou Heng smiled slightly.

    "Hello, female hero, I'm in Xialantian, don't you know the name of a female hero?" Zhou Heng naturally wanted to pretend to be someone he didn't know, and Li Er and Zhang San who were on the side were surprised, why they changed their names.

    Could it be that you are afraid of the princess?

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng.

    He didn't speak, but his eyes fell on the two people behind Zhou Heng, and his eyes changed, "Li Er, Zhang San, why are you two here?"

    Su Nuanyu finally spoke.

    Compared with Su Ningyu's voice, it lacks a gentleness, but it gives people a straightforward feeling.

    And there is a compelling power in the tone of the speech.

    "Crown Princess!"

    Li Er and Zhang San immediately stood up straight and saluted Su Nuanyu. From their attitudes, we can see how powerful Su Nuanyu really is.

    "Why are you here?"

    Su Nuanyu asked.

    "We are following"

    "Follow me." Zhou Heng took over the topic, he was worried that Li Er and Zhang San would slip up because they could see that they were very afraid of Su Nuanyu.

    "you?"

    "That's right, Xiaosheng Lantian! I didn't expect the girl to be the princess. I'm sorry!"

    "I'm not."

    Su Nuanyu directly corrected Zhou Heng's words.

    Zhou Heng smiled awkwardly, is it necessary to avoid it like this?

    "How did the girl get caught by these thieves?" Zhou Heng wanted to know the ins and outs so that he could make a countermeasure.

    "This matter has nothing to do with you, you just need to do your own thing well, no matter what happens, you have to take care of it."

    Su Nuanyu reminded Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu obsessively, this is the demeanor of a heroine, this is a hero.

    He felt that he had come to the ancient dragon world.

    Hearing this, it makes people feel a sense of admiration.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55 Careful Planning

    ?

    "Amazingly handsome!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu and said slowly.

    This is the heroine.

    "Well, we don't ask."

    Zhou Heng said very obediently, and at the same time Zhou Heng glanced at the dishes on the table in Su Nuanyu's cell, "Can you give me a chicken leg, you can't even eat steamed buns."

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu pitifully.

    Li Er and Zhang San behind him really despised Zhou Heng.

    This is too shameless.

    Su Nuanyu glanced at Zhou Heng, then at Li Er and Zhang San.

    "Take it!"

    Su Nuanyu handed the roast chicken to Zhou Heng. She didn't know Zhou Heng, but she knew Li Er and Zhang San.

    "Thank you, girl, for your great kindness. I will definitely repay you after I go out."

    Zhou Heng thanks again.

    "No need."

    Su Nuanyu said lightly, a roast chicken is not so much kindness.

    "Don't worry, girl. I stand on the same side as the girl and hate these robbers." Zhou Heng ate the chicken leg and expressed his position. From Su Nuanyu's words and expression, Zhou Heng could tell that there must be something wrong with Su Nuanyu  The reason was caught here.

    Su Nuanyu didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such courage.

    "I didn't expect you to have such courage."

    Su Nuanyu said with some admiration for Zhou Heng, this place is a den of thieves, and everyone who came here was timid, but Zhou Heng was so calm in his conversation that he was considered a hero.

    "Of course, people of my generation should always have a chivalrous heart, cultivate the awe-inspiring righteousness of the world, and be perfect in the past and the present. No matter what I say, I am a seven-foot man. How can I succumb to the swords of these robbers"

    What Zhou Heng said was impassioned, which made people's blood boil.

    Even Li Er and Zhang San didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such a heroic spirit. He was really full of courage and righteousness.

    Suddenly, it was discovered that Zhou Heng's figure had become majestic.

    When it comes to getting emotional, Zhou Heng himself gets a little excited. He feels that he can hit ten if he rushes out now.

    Su Nuanyu was also told by Zhou Heng that she couldn't help admiring her a lot.

    A day passed.

    Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu were more or less drawn into the relationship.

    Because Zhou Heng knows the habits of people like Su Nuanyu and others in the rivers and lakes. They regard fame and wealth as dung, they like to be chivalrous and righteous, and they like to fight with each other.

    Although Zhou Heng is not a knight-errant.

    But he has watched a lot of costume dramas, and he knows what a knight looks like.

    At this time, Zhou Heng, although he doesn't know martial arts, and hasn't been involved in Jianghu, but his words are really old Jianghu, and every sentence is very righteous.

    Seeing Su Nuanyu even adores himself, Zhou Heng is both happy and sad.

    He didn't expect Su Nuanyu to be so easily deceived, and how she would walk the rivers and lakes after that.

    "I didn't expect Brother Lantian to be so bottomless!"

    Su Nuanyu hugged her fists heroically in salute.

    "We are all people in the world, Miss Su, you don't have to be polite to me." Zhou Heng said with a smile on his face.

    "Miss Su, although I am not talented, I can tell that the girl was definitely not captured by them. I am afraid that the girl has other intentions?"

    Zhou Heng began to slowly enter the topic.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng.

    It doesn't look like a bad guy, especially when Zhou Heng is with Li Er and Zhang San. These two people know each other quite well.

    "I was caught by them on purpose."

    Su Nuanyu lowered her voice and said.

    deliberately?

    Sure enough, there were other things involved, and I guessed it right, Zhou Heng showed a frightened look, as if he didn't understand why.

    "Does the girl know that this is a den of thieves?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    A contemptuous smile appeared on Su Nuanyu's face.

    "It's not a tiger's den, I'm not coming, girl!" Su Nuanyu said domineeringly.

    Zhou Heng raised his thumb.

    "The girl is really a role model for my generation, and my admiration for her is endless." Zhou Heng began to flatter her.

    "So the girl came here to eliminate harm for the people?"

    Zhou Heng continued to ask.

    Su Nuanyu nodded.

    here?Things need to start talking about a month ago.

    The Grand Zhou and Nanliang Chess Competition is about to begin, Emperor Guangxiao ordered them to go to Chang'an, and Su Wangzhi took Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu to the north.

    When I came to Qinling.

    Su Wangzhi happened to meet his former general, Li Ke, who is now the commander of the Lantian Army.

    Li Ke was ordered to exterminate the bandits headed by Chen Jiu in Qinling.

    ?Sent troops to wipe out several times, although there were some gains, they still could not be eradicated. Chen Jiu and others were too cunning, and they would retreat into the mountains if they couldn't defeat them. The army could not be deployed in the mountains, and Li Ke suffered a lot because of this.

    Su Nuanyu knew about Li Ke's difficulties and decided to stay and help Li Ke.

    This Tai Sui Chen Jiunai is a man in the Jianghu. If you want to deal with him, it is useless to rely on the imperial army alone, and you need to use some Jianghu methods.

    Su Wangzhi asked Su Nuanyu to stay and help leave to destroy Chen Jiu after thinking about it again and again.

    After Su Wangzhi left, Su Nuanyu and Li Ke discussed and decided to find Chen Jiu's camp first, and then try to find a way to sneak in, and finally come to a combination of inside and outside to completely wipe out Chen Jiu.

    So Su Nuanyu invited more than a dozen brothers from Taibai Mountain Villa to assist her.

    They dressed up as dart bearers.

    When passing Qinling, they were deliberately caught by Chen Jiu, and then they were taken all the way to the camp by Chen Jiu.

    After Zhou Heng listened to all of Su Nuanyu's descriptions, all the plans can be said to be seamless, there are no loopholes to check, and the layout is perfect.

    "What a perfect layout."

    Zhou Heng said, this matter is indeed very beautiful.

    "Of course, because of this matter, we have prepared a lot of things. Now we only need to get news from the outside, and we can create civil strife in the cottage. At that time, we can cooperate internally and externally, and take down Chen Jiu and the others in one fell swoop to avoid future troubles.  "

    Su Nuanyu said with a bit of confidence on her face.

    Seeing the self-confidence on Su Nuanyu's face, Zhou Heng didn't have the heart to destroy it either.

    Didn't Su Nuanyu and Li Ke realize a problem?

    Why Chen Jiu was able to stay safe and sound in the Qinling Mountains. It was really just that the soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou Dynasty were helpless, and Chen Jiu was too familiar with the Qinling Mountains' landforms?

    Chen Jiu has the right time, place and people?

    This matter is a doubtful point. Once or twice is justified, but every time you can escape from danger, this is not right.

    There must be someone working for Chen Jiu and betraying the court.

    Collusion between officials and bandits is the biggest problem.

    If Chen Jiu'an's eyeliner among the court officials was not pulled out in advance, their plan would likely be seen through by Chen Jiu, and the success rate of this matter was very low.

    However, Zhou Heng did not express these doubts.

    "Then I wish you success, girls, and eliminate harm for the people!"

    Zhou Heng smiled and wished Su Nuanyu and the others success in eradicating harm for the people.

    "You are welcome, this is what we should do." Su Nuanyu said modestly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56 Betrayal

    ?

    Two days passed.

    "Hero, knight, hero, handsome guy!" Zhou Heng stepped forward to see the two patrolling in front of him and shouted.

    Hear Zhou Heng's voice.

    The two stopped immediately.

    "Two knights, I see that the two brothers are handsome and handsome. I wonder if I can take a step to talk?" Zhou Heng motioned for the two to come forward.

    The two looked at each other.

    Then they walked slowly in front of Zhou Heng, "What's the matter?" The two of them were a little curious about what Zhou Heng was up to, and at the same time they didn't look bored.

    "Two brothers, when will we be asked to write a letter from home?"

    Zhou Heng seemed a little anxious.

    "You don't need to worry about this matter, we are not in a hurry, what are you in a hurry for?" The younger man on the left said threateningly.

    Zhou Heng smiled and nodded.

    "Yes, yes, the two brothers said yes."

    Zhou Heng is very obedient to the words of the two of them, whatever they say is what they say, Zhou Heng seems to have no temper at all.

    Seeing Zhou Heng nodding and bowing, with a flattering look on his face, Su Nuanyu was full of doubts. Is this the passionate Lan Tian who had a good time talking with her these two days?

    Why does he look like a complete villain.

    Have you been pretending for the past two days?

    Su Nuanyu's heart skipped a beat, and she thought that something was wrong, if she told the person in front of her all her plans, wouldn't they be in danger if this person betrayed them.

    "Can the two brothers help me find the master?" Zhou Heng continued to ask.

    The two listened.

    "Is there anything you want from our head?" Obviously, he is not tired of Zhou Heng's request. After all, Chen Jiu is not someone who can see him if he wants to see him in the cottage.

    "I have important things to do, and I believe I can help the master."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile pretending to be mysterious.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Su Nuanyu became more certain that Zhou Heng made it clear that he wanted to betray them.

    "whats the matter?"

    "I can't say it, it would be bad to say it."

    Zhou Heng shook his head, but did not tell the two people in front of him.

    "If you don't tell us how we know what's going on with you, the head of the family has a lot of work to do every day, but he doesn't have time to pay attention to little Luo Luo like you."

    Seeing that Zhou Heng didn't tell them, he was a little angry.

    A prisoner actually wants to negotiate terms with them, he really doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth.

    "I can assure you, two brothers, as long as you allow me to meet the head of the family, I will make you two rise to the top." Zhou Heng said very confidently.

    The two of them began to feel a little excited.

    Zhou Heng's previous words were not attractive, but these words moved the two of them. They have been in charge of guarding the cell since they came to the cottage, and they don't know what it looks like outside.

    If Zhou Heng could really help them, they would naturally be willing to help.

    "You didn't lie to us?"

    "Brothers, I'm a prisoner now, do I dare to lie to you?" Zhou Heng spread his hands and said, his life and death were in the hands of the two of them.

    How could I deceive them.

    The two hesitated again and again.

    "Okay! You wait."

    The two left a word for Zhou Heng before turning around and leaving.

    The two left.

    Zhou Heng suddenly felt a bit of cold, and the cold came from behind, making Zhou Heng shiver all over.

    Turn around.

    Zhou Heng saw Su Nuanyu, who was staring at him.

    Those bright eyes were like two sharp knives trying to penetrate Zhou Heng directly. Zhou Heng watched Su Nuanyu staring at him, and couldn't help swallowing.

    He finally knew why Li Er and Zhang San were so respectful to Su Nuanyu.

    Zhou Heng tried his best to squeeze out a smile.

    "Miss Su, what's wrong with you?" Zhou Heng's voice trembled a little, and he felt that it was an instinctive reaction of his body.

    "What do you think?"

    Su Nuanyu's voice became cold.

    Get up slowly.

    Zhou Heng felt that the cell could not trap Su Nuanyu, and Su Nuanyu could smash the cell and come to him at any time.

    "My lord, you can ask for more blessings!"

    Li Er stood next to Zhou Heng and reminded Zhou Heng in a low voice.

      With Su Nuanyu's expression like this, it means that they are going to suffer.

    "I don't know what Miss Su are talking about. There may be some misunderstanding between us." Zhou Heng tried to explain his actions just now.

    He is also protecting himself.

    "You villain, I think you just want to betray us, Li Er, Zhang San, bring him here!"

    Su Nuanyu ordered Li Er and Zhang San to bring Zhou Heng in front of her.

    Li Er and Zhang San suddenly became alert.

    The two of them stared blankly at Zhou Heng and at Su Nuanyu, what should they do?

    These two people can't afford to offend anyone, one is the princess and the other is the prince, they are just a little person.

    "hurry up!"

    Su Nuanyu suddenly yelled, Li Er and Zhang San were startled and then took a step towards Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng saw two people approaching him.

    "Hey hey hey hey, what are you two doing?"

    Zhou Heng also backed away in a hurry. He didn't expect these two people to be so spineless, and their positions were still so unstable. With a word from Su Nuanyu, the two of them really wanted to attack him.

    "Young master, please forgive us." Zhang San said with a helpless expression.

    "Yes, young master, please forgive us. We are obedient, and you will punish us at most. If you are not obedient, the two of us will probably die." Li Er said with lingering fear.

    It was a dark year in the Prince's Mansion that year.

    Su Nuanyu is not Su Ningyu.

    At that time, Su Nuanyu managed the Prince's Mansion like a military camp.

    "Traitor!"

    Zhou Heng was brought to Su Nuanyu by Li Er and Zhang San when he was weak and helpless.

    "Enough, enough, enough!"

    The two of them approached for about one meter, Zhou Heng immediately called Li Er and Zhang San to stop, if he went forward, he might really die in the hands of Su Nuanyu.

    Li Er and Zhang San were not stupid, they also stopped immediately.

    "Crown Princess!"

    The two looked at Su Nuanyu like Su Nuanyu's loyal guards.

    "Say, why did you betray us?" Su Nuanyu questioned Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Hengxin said he was wronged, why did he betray you when he didn't do anything?  All of this is Su Nuanyu's imagination, and this is an unfounded charge.

    "Miss Su, when did I betray you?" Zhou Heng asked back.

    As the saying goes, to catch thieves and take stolen goods, you have no evidence, and you want to convict people based on your imagination.

    "You are going to betray us soon, didn't you just say that you have something to tell Chen Jiu, can you help him?" Su Nuanyu seemed to have caught Zhou Heng's betrayal of them.

    "It's wrong, this matter is not what you think."

    Zhou Heng felt like he was about to cry.

    "You still dare to quibble!"

    Su Nuanyu raised her hand, and at some point a small stone appeared in her hand.

    Hold the stone with two fingers, and throw it towards Zhou Heng's shoulder. The stone is extremely fast, as fast as a bullet.

    "Crack¡ª¡ª"

    The stone landed on Zhou Heng's shoulder with precision.

    Following closely behind Zhou Heng, Li Er, and Zhang San, the three of them heard the sound of bones crunching.

    In an instant, Zhou Heng felt numb in his shoulders, he couldn't stand up with his whole arm, and his arm drooped down, as if it was no longer his own.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 Change of Identity

    ?

    "what's the situation?"

    Zhou Heng looked at his arm.

    Then she looked at Su Nuanyu with a dull face.

    "My lord, your arm seems to be dislocated!" Li Er lowered his voice and reminded Zhou Heng with a bit of guilt. If it wasn't for him and Zhang San, Zhou Heng's arm might not have been dislocated.

    "Dislocated?"

    Zhou Heng was dumbfounded.

    Can this one stone dislocate his arm?

    "This is a lesson for you. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will dislocate your neck next time."

    Su Nuanyu asked coldly.

    Zhou Heng was sweating profusely immediately, and nodded mechanically.

    "The heroine is right, everything you say is right, can you press it back for me? It hurts!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    He didn't expect that Su Nuanyu's attack was so direct, and he did it without giving himself any chance to defend himself. Su Nuanyu felt more terrifying than Chen Jiu.

    "When they come later, someone from them will press it back for you."

    Su Nuanyu ignored Zhou Heng.

    "Su Nuanyu, just wait for me, I will never die with you!" Zhou Heng yelled, what kind of enmity and grievance is this, and he attacked himself so severely.

    Soon two people came from outside the cell.

    "what happened?"

    "Arm dislocated!"

    Zhou Heng said aggrievedly.

    "It's a big deal, but it's a simple one." One person stepped forward and grabbed Zhou Heng, followed by a click without waiting for Zhou Heng to react.

    Easily reset.

    "How's it going?" the visitor asked.

    Listening to this person's words, Zhou Heng moved his arm slowly, and found that although there was some pain, he could already move it. It was not like his arm at all like it was just now.

    "Thank you very much!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "Just now, the two of them went to the head of the house and said that you want to see our head of the house?" Someone asked Zhou Heng.  And the two people behind this person nodded immediately, indicating that they were not lying.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng admitted.

    "Let's go!"

    The people in front of Zhou Heng asked Zhou Heng to leave with them.

    "Okay, I don't know what to call a hero?"

    "My name is Song Rentou, and everyone calls me Lao Song!" Song Rentou introduced himself, but Zhou Heng didn't realize his name for a while.

    The name is a bit peculiar and has its own personality.

    "Brother's name is really a good name. It is the only one in ancient and modern times. I admire it!" Zhou Heng said immediately, clasping his fists.

    "A sycophant."

    Su Nuanyu on the side said with some disapproval, she has never seen such a brazen person, this Song Rentou's name?  How come it's a good name?

    Zhou Heng followed Song Rentou and left.

    Su Nuanyu's eyes warned Zhou Heng to be careful when speaking, and if she noticed something was wrong, she would kill Zhou Heng directly.

    Especially the last action of wiping his neck, scared Zhou Heng almost to the ground.

    Get out of the cell.

    Come to Juyi Hall.

    "I heard that you were looking for me?" Chen Jiu sat on the upper chair in the Juyi Hall, holding a jug in his left hand, with a relaxed look on his face. This is the life of the cottage.

    They hijacked the mission this time, and the gold and silver are enough for them to live for a year, so they don't need to continue to worry about other things.

    "That's right, Zhou Heng has met the master."

    Zhou Heng stepped forward to pay respects.

    Chen Jiu put his flagon on the table, and then picked up the big knife beside him, "Tell me, I hope you can tell me something useful, otherwise I don't care if you are a prince or not."

    Chen Jiu reminded Zhou Heng that it was already a heinous crime for him to turn into a bandit, murder and steal goods, and it would have the same result whether he killed the prince or not.

    "I know!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Master, I've been waiting for the past two days and found out that you haven't let us write a letter and send it home. Have you encountered any difficulties?"

    Zhou Heng is like a big brother who solves problems.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Chen Jiu looked up at Zhou Heng, "That's right, our military adviser hasn't returned yet, and there are not many people in the cottage who have read books. So the matter of this letter has always been in charge of the military adviser."

    ??Nine said.

    "Big boss, this is not the solution, isn't this delaying our work efficiency?" Zhou Heng said disapprovingly.

    Chen Jiu seemed to be interested in what Zhou Heng said. He also knew that it would be troublesome to rely on the military division alone, but he couldn't help it.

    Those arrested are basically officials, they are all playboys, if they tamper with the letter, they will not be able to see it.

    So we have to wait for the military division to come over.

    "Do you have any good ideas?"

    "Of course there is. We only need to write the number and location of the required silver taels. There is no need to make a long speech." Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts.

    "But what if their family members don't believe it?"

    "It's simple, we just need to take a token from those people that their family members know, such as bracelets, jade pendants, finger rings and other things that can prove their identity?"

    Zhou Heng said, in fact, this matter does not need to take much effort.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Chen Jiu smiled. Not to mention, the method Zhou Heng said is really a good method, which can effectively improve their efficiency.

    "That's a good idea."

    Chen Jiu agreed with Zhou Heng's approach.

    "I'll leave this matter to you. If it's done, how about I let you go?"

    Chen Jiu smiled and handed over the matter to Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng nodded immediately, raised his hand and patted his chest to assure Chen Jiu.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng brought people to the cell.

    At this time Zhou Heng was no longer a prisoner.

    "Come here and open the door of the cell, let them take out their tokens, and sign the letter!" Zhou Heng ordered everyone to act quickly.

    The officials of the mission saw Zhou Heng's expressions of surprise.

    I thought I was wrong.

    Isn't Zhou Heng a prisoner like them?  Why Zhou Heng has now become the person who directs the robbers.

    "Your Highness!"

    "Your Highness, save me!"

    Those who hated Zhou Heng before saw that Zhou Heng was able to command the robbers, and immediately stepped forward one by one to beg Zhou Heng to save them, and the original disgust disappeared.

    "My lords, I am saving you all. As long as you sign your signature and present a token that can prove your identity, I guarantee that you can leave here alive."

    Zhou Heng explained to everyone with a smile that whether he can leave here alive is not his decision, and it depends on the attitude of everyone. If he cooperates well, he can leave naturally.

    Everyone immediately understood what Zhou Heng said.

    It's clear that they want them to ask for a ransom from home.

    "Your Highness, I'm so impoverished that I really have no money at home." Someone rushed to Zhou Heng and said with tears in his eyes. What he said was sincere, and he felt that there was no official poorer than him in Da Zhou.

    ? It feels like the person in front of me is a breeze, and the house is even more barren.

    "Your Highness, me too!"

    Seeing someone begging Zhou Heng, others rushed up immediately.

    Zhou Heng looked at the people in front of him. These people really loved money like their lives, and even gave up their lives for money.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58: The Military Advisor Is Coming

    ?

    Zhou Heng looked at the begging person in front of him.

    "My lords, take a look at the clothes you are wearing. The fabrics are all from Seven Embroidery Workshop. Although it cannot be said to be tens of thousands of taels of silver, it is still several thousand taels of silver. How much is the annual salary given to you by the imperial court?  Think for yourself?"

    Zhou Heng reminded the two of them to think carefully.

    After being told by Zhou Heng, both of them immediately lost their temper.

    "you?"

    "Come here, stop the two of them, and when they ask for money, I will double the ransom for the two of them." Zhou Heng said bluntly.

    These officials know about corruption and bribery.

    "good."

    The robber next to Zhou Heng happily agreed.

    The two of them were immediately annoyed when Zhou Heng specifically named them.

    "Zhou Heng, as a prince, you dare to collude with robbers. You are so unconscionable. I will impeach you when you return to Chang'an!"

    "Yes, I must tell the emperor."

    "A useless prince is here to be a villain, let me tell you, we respect you, you are His Highness, if you don't respect you, you are nothing."

    Love money like life, Zhou Heng seems to have touched the backs of these two people, and the two spoke sarcasticly, completely disregarding Zhou Heng's identity.

    Seeing the hysterical appearance of the two of them, as if they were going to cut themselves into pieces, Zhou Heng smiled slightly.

    The more these two people are like this, the more at ease he is, and the less suspicion Chen Jiu will have about him.

    In the cell, because of Zhou Heng, everyone was miserable.

    Juyi Hall.

    "Master, do you really believe in that Zhou Heng?" Song Rentou asked, Zhou Heng is the prince after all, how could he help them.

    "Believe it or not and use it or not are two different things. Let's see how Zhou Heng does things. If he does a good job, we can give him a chance. After all, if there is a prince in our hands, I believe the imperial court will treat us differently."  changed."

    Chen Jiu said with a smile.

    He also has his own plans, and he is not a confused person.

    Zhou Heng's identity, in their eyes, is a gold medal for avoiding death. If Zhou Heng is really dragged into the water, the court can only turn a blind eye.

    ? When the prince of the dynasty came to the Qinling Mountains to become a bandit, I believe many people would be curious if they knew about it.

    Zhou Heng walked over from cell to cell.

    Come to Li Er and Zhang San.

    "My lord, what is this?"

    Li Er looked at Zhou Heng curiously. Why did Zhou Heng change his identity once he went out, and he was able to command these robbers? What did he do?

    "Write well, this is your life-saving."

    Zhou Heng reminded Li Er and Zhang San.

    When walking past Su Nuanyu's cell, Zhou Heng glanced at Su Nuanyu with a smile.

    "Little man!"

    Su Nuanyu said, Zhou Heng was suddenly reused, this must be some kind of shady trick.

    Zhou Heng left.

    A day passed.

    Chen Jiu ordered people to send all the letters over, and asked the family members to bring the money over according to the instructions above.

    "How do you feel about being in charge?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "It's beautifully done. Don't worry, Chen Jiu said that one is one. From now on, you don't have to go back to the cell. The two of you are responsible for taking care of Brother Zhou's life."

    Chen Jiu pointed to the two people who sent him the letter.

    The two looked at Chen Jiu, and at Zhou Heng. They really didn't expect that Zhou Heng could change from a prisoner to a distinguished guest of their cottage within a day. It was really unexpected.

    "Master, the military division is back!"

    Song Rentou came in from the outside to report.

    "The head of the family is taking my leave!"

    Zhou Heng got up to salute, and was about to turn around to leave, but was stopped by Chen Jiu, "Brother Zhou, don't rush to leave, Brother Zhou is not an outsider, and today I will introduce Brother Zhou to our military advisor Pang Guang!"

    Pang Guang?

    Zhou Heng frowned again.

    Do you think the names of the people in this cottage are so sloppy?

    Pang Guang?

    Your name really has personality.

    Soon a person came in from the outside, wearing a light blue plain suit, with a jade crown and hair tied up, holding a paper fan in his hand.

    "The head of the house."

      After Pang Guang came in, he greeted Chen Jiu. From the behavior of the two, Zhou Heng could judge that although they were the head of the family and the military adviser in the cottage, the relationship between the two was very good, and there was no distinction between high and low.

    Looking at Song Rentou.

    It seems that the core people in this cottage are the three people in front of them, Tai Sui Chen Jiu, military adviser Pang Guang, and general Song Rentou. These three people are controlling the entire cottage.

    The military adviser is not only to make suggestions, but also to communicate with the outside world. From Pang Guang's clothes, it can be seen that this person has just returned from the city outside the Qinling Mountains.

    "Let me introduce you, military advisor, this one has a lot of background!"

    Chen Jiu pointed at Zhou Heng and said.

    Pang Guang's eyes swept over, and Zhou Heng smiled and bowed his fists.

    "Zhou Heng has seen the military division, and he is really handsome!" Zhou Heng said.

    Pang Guang smiled, "I heard that you have captured the Da Zhou mission to Nanliang, and the leader of them is the abolished prince of Da Zhou. It seems that this is it."

    Pang Guang didn't shy away from it at all, and regardless of whether Zhou Heng was embarrassed or not, he directly said that Zhou Heng was the deposed prince.

    It seemed to be deliberately mocking Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng clearly felt hostility from Pang Guang.

    Could it be that Pang Guang became hostile to him by making a plan by himself?

    "That's right!"

    Chen Jiu nodded in response, although he was said to be an abolished prince, he was still a prince after all.

    "The head of the family, this time came back from the outside, and got the news that the Lantian army has arrived in Qinling. The leader is Li Ke. It is said that he is leading an army of 50,000 people."

    Pang Guang told Chen Jiu what he had heard.

    After hearing Pang Guang's words, Chen Jiu's face became solemn.

    "When did we have no news?" Chen Jiu asked suspiciously. If Li Ke brought 50,000 people to Qinling, they should know.

    "What happened a month ago, Li Ke came here quietly, so we haven't noticed it in the past month, but I'm sure he has entered Qinling."

    Pang Guang said decisively that if the 50,000 army wanted to disappear as if the world evaporated, they could only hide in the Qinling Mountains.

    "Hiding in the Qinling Mountains? Isn't this courting death?" Song Rentou smiled, as if he didn't have the slightest worry about Li Ke and the 50,000 army.

    They had fought against Li Ke before, and Li Ke didn't have any upper hand. This time, they just had a little more people.

    Qinling is their territory, where they can still be afraid of Li Ke.

    "One month? It seems that Li Ke came prepared this time."

    Chen Jiu said that before, it was just a small fight, but he didn't expect to bring 50,000 people here this time.

    "Whether we came prepared or came suddenly, we are not afraid in Qinling." Song Rentou said, the army can't fight in Qinling, and it doesn't matter how many people come here.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59 Exposed

    ?

    In Qinling they are emperors.

    Chen Jiu nodded slightly, Song Rentou was right, they were not afraid of Li Ke's soldiers in Qinling.

    Listening to the chat between the three, Zhou Heng confirmed even more that Chen Jiu had his own eyeliner outside.

    Otherwise, how could the army that Li Ke had been hiding for a month be noticed all of a sudden.

    If this is the case, would someone have betrayed Su Nuanyu and the others?

    Zhou Heng began to calculate in his heart.

    He didn't know how far this matter had developed.

    After getting acquainted with Pang Guang, Zhou Heng stayed for a while before leaving the Juyi Hall.

    Because he felt that it was meaningless for him to be here, and besides, it was impossible for these people to say something important when he was here.

    In this case, why should I stay here and not be welcomed by others.

    Zhou Heng left.

    "Boss, do you think Li Ke came because of Zhou Heng?" Song Rentou asked.

    Chen Jiu waved his hand.

    It doesn't match the time.

    Li Ke came to Qinling Mountains a month ago, Zhou Heng was not in Qinling Mountains at that time, could it be that Li Ke could predict the future?

    "The timing doesn't match!"

    Chen Jiu said.

    "This incident may be a coincidence."

    Pang Guang said.

    "So what should we do now?"

    Song Rentou looked at the two people in front of him. Everything in the cottage was decided by Chen Jiu and Pang Guang. He was just an errand runner.

    "Now that I know the situation, let the brothers go out for me, keep an eye on Li Ke, and we must take good care of every move, and at the same time prepare to give up the cottage."

    Chen Jiu raised his eyebrows and thought of some countermeasures.

    "Abandon the cottage?"

    Song Rentou and Pang Guang looked at Chen Jiu in surprise. They could understand the layout in front of them, but it was a little too cautious to abandon the cottage later.

    They still don't know if Li Ke's army can come here.

    This cottage is also their hard work. Of course, there are more than one such cottage, but this is not a cottage that just appeared out of thin air.

    "Boss, is it a little too cautious to give up the cottage?"

    Pang Guang said tentatively.

    "The head of the family, the military adviser is right, it is too expensive for us to abandon the stronghold, and Li Ke may not know our stronghold."

    Song Rentou said that he agreed with Pang Guang's words.

    "I'm also doing it for the sake of being cautious, and I'm going to sail for thousands of years."

    Chen Jiu said.

    The layout started a month ago, and Chen Jiu felt that Li Ke was prepared this time.

    Zhou Heng left the Juyi Hall and started wandering around the cottage.

    Now Zhou Heng is also half a robber. Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, and they were not very wary of this useless prince.

    cell.

    "come over!"

    Su Nuanyu yelled, and Li Er and Zhang San immediately stood in front of Su Nuanyu respectfully.

    "Why do they call him Your Highness?"

    Su Nuanyu is not stupid, but she can hear clearly. Everyone called Zhou Heng His Highness, but because it was too noisy, she didn't hear other words.

    Li Er and Zhang San trembled and looked at each other, as if they were making an important decision.

    "Why do you want to hide it from me?"

    Su Nuanyu knew that something was wrong when she saw the expressions of the two of them. When she married Zhou Heng when she was married, these two people did not hesitate to cover Zhou Heng, just the expression in front of her.

    "He is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."

    Zhang San knew that he couldn't hide this matter, so he said it obediently.

    "What?"

    Su Nuanyu didn't react immediately, thinking that there was something wrong with her ears.

    "He is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. After the Crown Prince was abolished, he went to Hanshan Temple to practice Buddhism and repent. The two of us had nowhere to go, so we chose to follow His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."

    Li Er supplemented Zhang San's words and solved Su Nuanyu's doubts.

    He is the prince?

    Soon two images appeared in Su Nuanyu's mind, one was the obese image, and the other was the image of the past few days.

    Without the previous look, it feels like a complete change.

    "Are you kidding me?"

    "Prince Princess, how dare the two of us start talking to you?"Just kidding, it's really His Royal Highness, this time the emperor ordered His Royal Highness to go to Nanliang.  "

    Seeing Su Nuanyu, Li Er still didn't understand, so he continued to explain.

    Su Nuanyu still couldn't accept this matter immediately, because it was too weird, and this person was Zhou Heng.

    And who is Zhou Heng?

    I don't have any ink in my chest, I only know how to eat, drink and play. How could the emperor send Zhou Heng to Nanliang? Can Zhou Heng complete such an important matter?

    "Just him?"

    Su Nuanyu showed a look of contempt.

    "Prince Princess, don't underestimate the prince. I suspect that the previous things were all faked by the prince. The prince is very powerful." Zhang San said adoringly.

    He felt that the most correct thing he did in his life was that after Zhou Heng was abolished that day, he and Li Er left and returned, and did not abandon Zhou Heng. This was the most correct thing for them.

    "what's the topic?"

    Zhou Heng came to the cell suddenly, saw Su Nuanyu, Li Er, and Zhang San were chatting, and asked with a cough.

    Seeing Zhou Heng approaching, Li Er and Zhang San immediately nodded, "Master!"

    The two greeted Zhou Heng, but Su Nuanyu glanced at Zhou Heng with no expression on her face. She still couldn't accept the situation in front of her.

    "Miss Su!"

    Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hand in greeting.

    "Traitor, liar, you really haven't changed at all." Su Nuanyu didn't give Zhou Heng a good face, because now Su Nuanyu believed that Zhou Heng had betrayed them.

    According to Zhou Heng's previous personality, Zhou Heng is a person who can do anything.

    "It seems that they know my identity."

    Zhou Heng already understood from Su Nuanyu's words.

    It must be that Li Er and Zhang San compromised under Su Nuanyu's majesty when they were not around.

    "I call the one who knows the current affairs a hero." Zhou Heng explained for himself.

    "So you betrayed us?"

    Su Nuanyu stood up and questioned.

    "Why are you preconceived? When did I betray you, don't look at me with past tense eyes, now I am also a gentleman."

    Zhou Heng argued.

    Su Nuanyu smiled.

    "If this is the case, all the gentlemen in this world will die." Naturally, Su Nuanyu will not easily believe Zhou Heng's words.

    "Stop talking nonsense, let me tell you that your plan may be exposed."

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and whispered to Su Nuanyu.

    "Of course, you didn't betray them!" Su Nuanyu felt that exposure was the most reasonable, Zhou Heng had betrayed them, so there is nothing to say.

    "You girl, why are you so brain-dead? Walking in the rivers and lakes is all about adapting to the situation. I call it a strategy of slowing down the army. Today I heard clearly that a military adviser came from the cottage. He said that Li Ke led an army of 50,000 to ambush in the Qinling Mountains.  "

    Zhou Heng told Su Nuanyu what he knew.

    Su Nuanyu stared at Zhou Heng.

    She only told Zhou Heng about her and Li Ke's plan, but didn't tell Li Ke about the situation of the army, and Zhou Heng actually knew about it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60 Tune the tiger away from the mountain

    ?

    "Don't look at me in shock. This matter is very simple. The imperial court has not succeeded in encircling and suppressing it for so many years. Why?" Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu.

    "Why?"

    Su Nuanyu asked back, how could she know about this.

    "The reason is very simple. The imperial court is strong and powerful, but they can't help a group of bandits. Although there is an influence of geographical environment, such influence has no effect in the face of absolute strength. The main reason is the collusion between officials and bandits. There are Chen Jiu and the others in the imperial army.  people."

    Zhou Heng slowly explained to Su Nuanyu.

    If he hadn't heard Pang Guang's words, he really wouldn't have said these things to Su Nuanyu. He felt that the critical moment had come, and it was better not to hide it anymore.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng with half-belief.

    "Don't hesitate, I can tell you very responsibly that there are traitors among you, tell me your contact information, and I will find a way."

    Zhou Heng said.

    She believed that Su Nuanyu must be fully prepared to come here.

    "you?"

    Su Nuanyu thought of Zhou Heng's previous appearance, why did she not trust this guy in front of her, this guy who doesn't know what morality is, can she really believe it?

    "I am your man, can I harm you?"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, seeing Su Nuanyu's hesitant eyes, Zhou Heng couldn't help but tease him.

    "Are you itchy?"

    Su Nuanyu took out a stone.

    "Just kidding, aren't you heroes all magnanimous? Don't hurt people at every turn, so what's the difference from Chen Jiu and the others."

    Zhou Heng was so frightened that he hurriedly took half a step back to explain, signaling Su Nuanyu not to be impulsive, impulsiveness is the devil.

    "come here."

    Su Nuanyu thought about it for a while and decided to give it a try. If it is really what Zhou Heng said, they may return without success this time.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng walked forward, and Su Nuanyu took off the hairpin on her head.

    "This hairpin is our contact token. The people from our Taibai Mountain Villa are outside the cottage. You have to try to meet them and let them bring the news to General Li."

    Su Nuanyu handed the hairpin to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng reached out to get the hairpin, but he didn't let go when he saw Su Nuanyu, "Let go?" Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu, you already believed in yourself, why hesitate.

    "You really didn't betray us?"

    "My aunt." Zhou Heng sighed helplessly, he was too lazy to explain, if he betrayed, could Su Nuanyu and the others stay here safely?

    "what happened?"

    A voice came from behind.

    "It's okay, I'm just trying to persuade this young and beautiful girl to marry our head of the family. Our head of the family can be regarded as the number one figure in the Jianghu, and the girl is a good match."

    Zhou Heng explained casually.

    "That's right!"

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, someone immediately stepped forward to agree, as if they wanted to persuade Su Nuanyu to marry Chen Jiu together with Zhou Heng.

    "Wouldn't it be nice to marry the head of our family and be a carefree lady?"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu, but when Su Nuanyu gave him a look, Zhou Heng lost his temper immediately, and retreated obediently, "Let's go!"

    Tell the people around you to leave.

    Coming out of the cell, Zhou Heng went straight back to his room.

    Naturally, you can't act during the day, let's see if there is a chance at night.

    Although this cottage is patrolled, it is not thorough, and the guards in some places are very lax.

    It was three o'clock at night.

    Zhou Heng came out of the room.

    The nights in the mountains and forests are always a bit cold, and I was a little sleepy at first, but a gust of cool wind blew by, and Zhou Heng suddenly lost his sleepiness and became refreshed.

    It was unusually quiet inside the cottage.

    People who were busy during the day went back to the house to sleep.

    But occasionally there are a few barks.

    The bright moon entered the thin clouds, and the silvery moonlight became hazy at this time, and the shadows of the houses were pitch black. Zhou Heng followed the route observed during the day and moved forward quietly.

    Step by step carefully in the past.

    "Come, drink!"

    "Cheers, brothers!"

    "This time, bet big and small to buy and leave!"

    From inside Juyi HallThere was a sound, the door of Juyi Hall opened, and a torch was lit inside. Under the light of the fire, it was like daytime, and the scene inside could be clearly seen from a distance.

    A dozen or so people gathered around to gamble.

    This may be the only way for them to pass the long night.

    Although it was lively, Zhou Heng ignored it and walked around the Juyi Hall.

    The gate of the cottage.

    There are also torches lit at the gate of the village, and there are two two-meter-high arrow towers, with two people standing on it and four people on the bottom.

    Six people guard the gate of the village.

    "Whenever we can go in and gamble!"

    Someone said enviously.

    This is the way of life, if you don't envy, some people are miserable.

    With the gate of the village closed, it is obviously impossible to go out from the gate of the village. Zhou Heng's goal is a gap next to the gate of the village, which is where everyone sneaks out.

    Zhou Heng approached and squatted in a corner.

    No one in the shadows knows that there is a person here.

    "Sixty-seven, sixty-eight, sixty-nine"

    Zhou Heng began to count silently in his heart, just when Zhou Heng counted to one hundred.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly there was a muffled sound, followed by flames in Zhou Heng's room, and in the blink of an eye, the flames in the room began to illuminate the cottage.

    "what's the situation?"

    Everyone in the Juyi Hall was shocked by the sound, and rushed out one by one to look.

    Only to see that the flame has been ignited.

    "Damn, it's flooded!" one person yelled.

    This muffled sound not only startled the gamblers, guards, and patrollers, but also pulled those sleeping people back from their sleep.

    "Damn, are you letting people sleep in the middle of the night?"

    "Which bastard is it?"

    Song Rentou came out of the room with a yelling curse, and he was hugging left and right to enjoy life. When he said this suddenly, he almost didn't scare himself to death.

    "It's out of water!"

    "Hurry up and put out the fire!"

    Several people yelled, and everyone ran towards Zhou Heng's room immediately. Song Rentou saw that it was still Zhou Heng's room, "It's not good, put out the fire!" Song Rentou shouted, calling for everyone to go to put out the fire.

    Zhou Heng is the life-saving talisman in their hands, and there can be no mistakes.

    Everyone walked towards Zhou Heng's room.

    The few people guarding the gate of the village are no exception.

    After everyone left, Zhou Heng walked out slowly from the corner.

    "A bunch of idiots!"

    Zhou Heng showed a smug smile.

    It is so easy to be deceived, such a brain should not be a robber.

    Coming out of the cottage, Zhou Heng came to the agreed place according to Su Nuanyu's instructions.

    The location is chosen very hidden, and most people really can't find it.

    "Stop! Who are you? What are you doing here?"

    Zhou Heng took a few steps forward, when suddenly a cold voice came from behind, and a long sword touched Zhou Heng's back, feeling that Zhou Heng's life would be taken away at any time.

    "Wait a minute, heroes!"

    Zhou Heng took out the hairpin from his arms while speaking, "I don't know if the hero knows what I have in my hand. Its owner asked me to come."

    Zhou Heng explained his reason for coming.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61 Big Brother

    ?

    When the person standing behind Zhou Heng saw the hairpin in Zhou Heng's hand, he immediately took a step back.

    Immediately after Zhou Heng heard a soft beep.

    That was the sound of the long sword cutting across the void, and the blade of the sword whined softly, very pleasant to the ear.

    The long sword returns to its sheath.

    Zhou Heng turned around and saw a young man, a little older than himself, about twenty-six or seventeen years old, tall and slender, with sword eyebrows and star eyes.

    Holding a sword in his hand, he is another young man with a martial arts style.

    "Hello, hero!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    After Zhou Heng's voice fell, the person on the opposite side rushed to Zhou Heng and snatched the hairpin from Zhou Heng's hand.

    "This is something from Junior Sister Su."

    The man looked at Zhou Heng, with worry and anxiety on his face. There was something wrong with Zhou Heng's gaze and eyes. Could it be that this was a sign that he was going to the grassland?

    "Dare to ask brother?"

    "In Qiu Shang, he is the eldest disciple of Taibai Mountain Villa!" Qiu Shang clasped his fists in salute when he heard Zhou Heng asked his name, and revealed his identity.

    Big disciple?

    According to the routines of all the novels in the previous life, as long as the eldest disciple is a man, he will definitely like his junior sister.

    "It turned out to be Eldest Brother. I met Miss Su in the cottage in Xialantian. Miss Su is inconvenient to move now, so let me come over to contact Elder Brother."

    Zhou Heng also said respectfully and politely.

    Qiu Shang looked at the hairpin in his hand.

    "Back then, I really shouldn't have promised my junior sister to enter the tiger's lair alone. Dare I ask how my junior sister is doing now?" Qiu Shang wanted to know Su Nuanyu's situation urgently.

    Zhou Hengxin said that this is not another sanctimonious guy, right?

    If you really regret it, why didn't you stop it in the first place, something happened, and you regret it here, this is hypocrisy.

    Zhou Heng is different, if he wants to do it, even if it is wrong, he will never regret it.

    "Miss Su is fine, senior brother, don't worry! Miss Su is waiting to cooperate with you inside and out to eradicate Chen Jiu together." Zhou Heng told Qiu Shang about Su Nuanyu's situation, worried that Qiu Shang's concern would cause confusion and disturb the situation.  Their plans are not good.

    "That's good!" Qiu Shang nodded.

    "I don't know why my junior sister asked you to come here to discuss with me?"

    Qiu Shang continued to ask.

    "There are spies of Chen Jiu and the others in the barracks. Senior brother, please tell General Li Ke the news as soon as possible, so as to prevent the military plane from being leaked, and the success falls short."

    Zhou Heng didn't hide anything, and told Qiu Shang about Pang Guang.

    Qiu Shangti used Zhou Heng's words and understood the seriousness of the matter.

    "Okay, I will tell General Li Ke about this as soon as possible, but I left, what should I do if something happens to my junior sister?" Qiu Shang began to be in a dilemma.

    Zhou Heng looked at Qiu Shang, why couldn't this senior brother be more decisive in doing things.

    So is Su Nuanyu, isn't this the characteristic of Taibai Villa?

    Even if something happened to Su Nuanyu, Qiu Shang would know something outside the cottage, and if he knew something, he would not be able to get in. It's not for nothing to worry about.

    So Qiu Shang's worries are in vain here.

    "Eldest brother, don't worry, I hit it off with Miss Su, and I will do my best to protect Miss Su in the cottage."

    Zhou Heng made a promise to Qiu Shang.

    Qiu Shang listened to Zhou Heng's promise, and nodded in relief, "In this case, the junior sister will be entrusted to my brother. When Chen Jiu is eliminated, I will thank you personally."

    Qiu Shang said gratefully

    Copycat.

    ?From where Zhou Heng and Qiu Shang were standing, they could see the condition of the cottage.

    The fire is the most obvious under the night.

    The house was on fire, and the flames shot up to a height of one foot. No one could get close to the raging flames.

    "Hurry up and put out the fire!" Song Rentou shouted to everyone to act quickly.

    After a while, Chen Jiu and Pang Guang also came to the scene.

    "what happened?"

    Chen Jiu asked.

    Why suddenly a fire broke out in the good cottage.

    "The head of the house, we don't know, everything is fine, suddenly there was a muffled sound, and the house was already on fire when we came out."

    The first person who rushed out from Juyi Hall told Chen Jiu about the situation.

    "Don't know why?"

    ListNine frowned.

    "Has the person come out?" Pang Guang asked, compared to how the flame burned, it is better to know whether the person has come out, that is the prince, the bargaining chip in their hands.

    Song Rentou shook his head.

    "No."

    "What?" Chen Jiu was shocked when he heard Song Rentou's words, "Hurry up and put out the fire, find me no matter what, if you want to see people, if you want to see people, if you want to see dead bodies!"

    Chen Jiu shouted.

    "Yes yes yes!" After hearing what Chen Jiu said, everyone acted quickly.

    The flame ignited and could not be extinguished for a while.

    "The head of the family, if Zhou Heng didn't come out, I'm afraid he would have died!" Pang Guang said, under such a big flame, no one can survive, Zhou Heng is no exception.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Chen Jiu asked.

    Finally, a trump card was tied, and it was gone like this. Chen Jiu was not reconciled. They wanted to use Zhou Heng to control Li Ke. As long as the prince was in their hands, I believed that Li Ke would not dare to act rashly.

    "forget it!"

    Pang Guang said that the matter is a foregone conclusion, they are angry, annoyed, and regretting it has no effect.

    Pang Guang and Chen Jiu were chatting aside.

    Song Rentou stood beside the two of them.

    "Old Song, let everyone stop!" Chen Jiu said lightly, since it was impossible to rescue people, there was no need to put out the fire anymore. The house burned down, and the fire would naturally go out.

    Chen Jiu said something, but Song Rentou did not respond.

    "Old Song!"

    Chen Jiu looked at Song Rentou's dull gaze, and immediately raised his voice, but Song Rentou looked behind Chen Jiu and Pang Guang, his face full of horror, as if he didn't hear Chen Jiu's words.

    Chen Jiu and Pang Guang noticed something was wrong.

    The two turned their heads and saw Zhou Heng walking towards them unsteadily.

    "Master, did I read it wrong?" Song Rentou came back to his senses and asked Chen Jiu at this time.

    Chen Jiu also rubbed his eyes.

    This is not an illusion.

    "That's right!" Chen Jiu reminded.

    Chen Jiu immediately walked towards Zhou Heng. As he approached Zhou Heng, Chen Jiu smelled a strong smell of alcohol. Chen Jiu frowned, "How much wine did you drink?"

    Chen Jiu asked curiously.

    Zhou Heng walked up to Chen Jiu staggeringly with the jug in his hand.

    Looking at Song Rentou and Pang Guang.

    Zhou Heng was drunk.

    As if it just came out of the wine tank.

    "Brother, why do you drink so much wine?"

    Chen Jiu stepped forward and asked with concern. Chen Jiu was relieved a lot. He thought Zhou Heng was dead, but he didn't.

    "I didn't drink too much." Zhou Heng shook his head slightly, and looked at the burning house behind the three. "What? Is this going to be a bonfire party?"

    Zhou Heng staggered back a step, raised his hand and held up the flame, "Come on, roast a cow for me, the prince will reward all the ministers heavily today."

    Zhou Heng said in a daze, as if he was talking drunk.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62 Done

    ?

    Chen Jiu and Pang Guang looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that they were really drunk, and they didn't know where they were now.

    "Brother, you drank too much!"

    Song Ren stepped forward to support Zhou Heng and asked with concern, Zhou Heng is now the trump card in their hands, and there can be no problems.

    "I'm not drunk, tell me why I can't compare to that King Lu, why should I depose my crown prince?" Zhou Heng asked Song Rentou.

    "That's right, that King Lu is bullshit, isn't he?"

    Song Rentou followed Zhou Heng's words.

    "It seems that he has something on his mind!" Chen Jiu understood the reason why Zhou Heng was drunk, and the crown prince was abolished. This is indeed an unacceptable blow, and it is reasonable for Zhou Heng to be drunk.

    "Old Song, take Zhou Heng down to rest."

    Pang Guang said.

    Song Rentou took Zhou Heng down.

    "How do you feel about this matter?" Pang Guang asked standing beside Chen Jiu.

    Chen Jiu looked sideways at Pang Guang, "You mean this was intentional?" Chen Jiu seemed to understand what Pang Guang was going to say, so he asked.

    "I don't know, but I always feel that this matter is a bit strange."

    Pang Guang couldn't tell why.

    "Forget it, people are fine anyway, as long as Zhou Heng is in our hands." Chen Jiu waved his hand, signaling that Pang Guang didn't need to think through everything.

    The process is not important, what they want is the result, and the result is that Zhou Heng is still in their hands.

    The next day.

    Zhou Heng woke up from the bed.

    Zhou Heng opened the door and came out.

    "Where is this?" Zhou Heng rubbed his temples, squinted his eyes, and looked as if he hadn't woken up yet.

    "Brother, you are awake!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng coming out of the room, Song Rentou, who was training everyone, came to Zhou Heng with a smile and asked.

    "Well, why am I here?" Zhou Heng pointed to the house behind him, as if he didn't understand what happened.

    Song Rentou looked at Zhou Heng suspiciously.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Brother, do you really not know what happened last night?" Song Rentou asked, Zhou Heng shook his head blankly.

    "I knew I went out to drink, but I didn't know about it later." Zhou Heng tried his best to soften his temples, trying to recall what happened last night.

    "Your room caught fire last night, so we put you here."

    Song Rentou smiled and told Zhou Heng what happened last night. He didn't know that Zhou Heng was pretending last night. He thought Zhou Heng was really drunk. He didn't know what happened last night.  something happened.

    "So that's the case, so I didn't do anything outrageous last night?"

    "No."

    Song Rentou replied.

    All morning, Zhou Heng sat on the stone steps in front of the door basking in the sun. Anyway, his task had been completed, and it was up to Li Ke to do it next.

    "How is the person?"

    Chen Jiu asked Song Ren to vote.

    "That's right, I've been sitting on the stone steps all morning. It seems that I haven't fully recovered from the alcohol yesterday." Song Rentou replied with a smile. He didn't expect Zhou Heng's drinking capacity to be so bad.

    "Look at him carefully these few days." Chen Jiu reminded Song Rentou that he didn't want this kind of thing to happen again, whether it was a coincidence or intentional, Zhou Heng couldn't do anything.

    "Don't worry, I will definitely take good care of him."

    Song Rentou promised Chen Jiu that he would take good care of Zhou Heng.

    In the afternoon, Zhou Heng came to the cell and continued to ask those people to hand over their tokens.

    "How is it?" Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng how things were going.

    "Don't worry about my work. Is your elder brother Qiu Shang?" Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu with a smile. After hearing the word Qiu Shang, Su Nuanyu breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Zhou Heng hadn't deceived herself.

    "That's right, he is the senior brother of our Taibai Mountain Villa, and he is here to help me this time."

    Su Nuanyu explained.

    "Then do you like your elder brother?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "Are you itchy?"

    Su Nuanyu didn't expect Zhou Heng to ask herself such a question, and immediately raised her hand, so frightened that Zhou Heng hurriedly covered her mouth, and shook her head hard to signal to Su Nuanyu that she was not itchy.

    "I am simply goodstrange.  "

    Zhou Heng explained that he could see Qiu Shang's attitude towards Su Nuanyu, and that feeling was beyond the emotional range of senior brothers and sisters.

    "Curiosity killed the cat, don't you know?"

    Su Nuanyu said.

    They are doing very important things, Zhou Heng is still in the mood to talk to himself about these matters of love between children, is he stupid?

    "Then tell me if you like it?"

    Zhou Heng asked unwillingly.

    "roll!"

    Su Nuanyu did not answer Zhou Heng's question.

    However, Zhou Heng understood from the tone in his eyes, and Zhou Heng made an ok gesture, "I understand, you don't like him!"  It seems to be floating.

    "Aren't you leaving yet?"

    Su Nuanyu was a little speechless by Zhou Heng's words.

    "I'm leaving!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and left.

    Su Nuanyu watched Zhou Heng leave. She was a little curious about how Zhou Heng got in touch with Qiu Shang. Even if Chen Jiu believed and trusted Zhou Heng, it was impossible to give Zhou Heng such great power to let Zhou Heng get in touch with others.  Contact casually.

    Also, it was not easy for Qiu Shang to enter the cottage. How did Zhou Heng do it in just one day?

    Su Nuanyu didn't understand what method Zhou Heng used.

    "Come here, both of you!"

    "oh!"

    Li Er and Zhang San stood in front of Su Nuanyu.

    "Tell me what happened after Zhou Heng was abolished." Su Nuanyu asked Li Er and Zhang San. She wanted to know whether Zhou Heng had been pretending like Li Er and the others said.  Own.

    "good!"

    The two nodded

    ?Since Zhou Heng was abolished, Li Er and Zhang San explained it in great detail.

    "Princess, the prince is really smart, very smart." Zhang San said.

    "Don't call me the princess!"

    Su Nuanyu corrected Zhang San's words, she and Zhou Heng no longer have any relationship, and even if there is a relationship, Zhou Heng is not the prince anymore, if she continues to call herself the prince concubine, it will be a great sin.

    "Then shall we call you?"

    "Sister Yu!"

    Su Nuanyu said.

    Everyone in the Jianghu called Su Nuanyu the Ice and Snow Sword, but in Taibai Mountain Villa, the younger brothers and sisters called Su Nuanyu Sister Yu. Although Su Nuanyu was cold to outsiders, she really had nothing to say to the brothers and sisters.

    "good!"

    Li Er and Zhang San nodded with a smile.

    Su Nuanyu listened to what the two of them had narrated, and thought of Zhou Heng's current appearance. Could it be that he had been disguising himself all the time? How could a person pretend so much? Everyone thought Zhou Heng was an inexperienced person  .

    Two days passed.

    Everything is uneventful.

    Qiu Shang came to the barracks with the news.

    "There is someone outside the general asking to see him! He is said to be Qiu Shang, a disciple of Taibai Mountain Villa."

    "Please!"

    Li Ke said.

    According to the agreement between Li Ke and Su Nuanyu, this person is the one who will deliver the news between them.

    Soon Qiu Shang came to the camp.

    "Qiu Shang met the general!"

    "Qiu Shaoxia doesn't need to be too polite. I have long heard that Qiu Shang, the chief disciple of Taibai Mountain Villa, Qixingjian, is suave and chivalrous. Today, he really deserves his reputation!" Li Ke also praised a few words.

    "The general is serious, Qiu Shang is just a martial artist, thanks to the respect of fellow Taoists!" Qiu Shang said modestly, but he was also very happy in his heart.

    Who doesn't want to be praised by others, especially a person with status like Li Ke, this is tantamount to recognition of himself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63: Luring the Snake out of the Cave

    ?

    "Young Xia Qiu, please sit down!"

    Li Ke asked Qiu Shang to sit down and discuss in detail.

    "General, this time my sister sent me a letter saying that Chen Jiu and the others already knew about your existence, and my sister suspected that there were their spies here."

    Qiu Shang told Li Ke about Zhou Heng's analysis.

    After listening to Qiu Shang's words, Li Ke's complexion gradually became solemn, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and a trace of fierceness flashed past.

    For this success, he really arranged his troops and was cautious. He asked himself that what he had done was perfect, but Chen Jiu and others still noticed it.

    It seems that there are really spies.

    If this is the case, it is also possible that this spy betrayed them in the previous failures.

    "If this matter is true, then it really needs to be thoroughly investigated."

    Li Ke said in a serious tone.

    They are about to take action now, and they must not let the spies betray them again. When the time comes, they will fall short. How will they explain to the court.

    "General, I think we can lead the snake out of this matter."

    Qiu Shang thought for a while and said.

    He felt that since the spy was hiding so secretly, they must not be easily discovered by them, so they took the initiative to look for it, but they might not be able to find it. The only way is to let the other party come out by themselves.

    "Could it be that Qiu Shaoxia has another plan?"

    Li Ke looked at Qiu Shang. Since Qiu Shang said so, he must have a plan in mind, and he must have thought of something.

    "I have a plan, but I don't know if it will work!"

    Qiu Shang stepped forward and whispered his plan to Li Ke. After hearing Qiu Shang's strategy, Li Ke immediately smiled.

    Obviously very satisfied with Qiu Shang's plan.

    "good."

    Li Ke clapped his hands in approval of Qiu Shang's strategy, and thought it was a good strategy.

    "Since you have agreed, General, I will take my leave." Qiu Shang stood up and said.

    "Okay, let's split up into two groups, and we must catch this man."

    Li Ke said solemnly, when he catches this traitor, he must cut him into pieces and avenge those brothers who died in Qinling.

    In the middle of the night.

    Li Ke summoned his generals.

    "The general is so anxious about something that he called everyone over?"

    A person came in from outside the tent and asked curiously when he saw everyone inside the tent. Such a scene is usually rare.

    "Let's deploy a battle plan."

    Li Ke replied leisurely, all the people came to the camp, there were more than ten people in total, Li Ke looked carefully and observed each one carefully.

    These people are brothers who follow him through life and death, and he doesn't want that spy to be among them.

    But if there is, I will never condone and raise rape.

    "General, are we going to act?"

    Hearing Li Ke's deployment of the battle plan, someone immediately asked.

    This came so suddenly that they were really caught off guard. Who would have known that Li Ke would suddenly start deploying the battle plan, which was completely like a whim.

    "That's right, someone has already sent you the location of Chen Jiu's cottage. The time is ripe, and we have to act immediately." Li Ke nodded and replied, and Li Ke also paid special attention to these people who actively asked questions.

    "Please show me the general!"

    Now that Li Ke has made a decision, everyone naturally no longer has any objections.

    "Okay, I hope everyone can work together to defeat Chen Jiu in this operation. Do you have confidence?" Li Ke also stood up and said impassionedly.

    Everyone looked serious and meticulous.

    "have!"

    "Okay, then I'll start deploying the mission now, Guo Da, Li Mao and you two lead an army of 10,000 to bypass the mountain forest on the left.  Ten miles away from the past is the location of the cottage, I believe Chen Jiu and the others will not notice it."

    Li Ke drew a red line on the map.

    "Of course, the terrain I observe is limited. I don't know the terrain ten miles away from the cottage. I need you two to make up your own mind, okay?"

    Li Ke asked Guo Da and Li Mao.

    Li Ke also didn't expect that the distance between himself and Chen Jiu's camp was only ten miles. If he moved a little further, he would be able tofound it.

    Looking at the map, the geographical location is very hidden. It is really hard for ordinary people to imagine that there will be a cottage there.

    "Don't worry, general, we will definitely live up to your expectations!" Guo Da and Li Mao said seriously.

    "Okay, I believe the two of you will not let me down, but remember that military law is like a mountain, if the two of you miss the opportunity to fight, I will not tolerate you!"

    Li Ke said, ugly words come first, if you fail, don't tell yourself why, you don't want reasons, you just want results.

    "clear."

    Guo Da and Li Mao nodded and said.

    "The others followed me and flanked the front. Wang Li, you go up first with the vanguard battalion. The secret and clear posts along the way will be handed over to you."

    "General, don't worry!"

    Wang Li said

    Everything is deployed.

    "Okay, everyone, go down and have a good rest. We will act in two days. Guo Da and Li Mao have a difficult task for you two. You will lead 10,000 people and set off tomorrow."

    Li Ke told Guo Da and Li Mao.

    Let everyone go down to rest, Li Ke sat on the chair, sighed, and hoped that nothing would happen tonight.

    At this time outside the camp.

    "Brother, what are we going to do here?"

    A young man in a light blue long coat asked Qiu Shang. A total of ten of them were secretly taken outside the camp by Qiu Shang to wait.

    Qiu Shang didn't tell them what they were waiting for.

    It has been waiting for a long time, the sky has also darkened, and nothing happened.

    "Don't worry, everyone, please be quiet."

    Qiu Shang ordered everyone to be calm and wait patiently.

    Li Ke told the fake action plan and asked the spies to spread the message deliberately, while Qiu Shang waited outside, waiting for the spies to deliver today's news to Chen Jiu and the others.

    They only need to catch them on the spot, and the spies have nowhere to hide.

    It's one o'clock.

    With the rustling of leaves in the woods and the screaming of some insects, the whole forest was full of excitement in the silence.

    Qiu Shang glanced at the senior brothers behind him.

    "If you are tired, find a place to rest. I will call you if there is something to do!" Qiu Shang said distressedly looking at the few people who were still struggling.

    "Thank you, big brother."

    After hearing Qiu Shang's words, the few of them immediately found a better place to rest without the slightest hesitation.

    Although the mountains and forests are cooler at night, it is summer now, and the coolness is just right.

    It's the second watch.

    At three o'clock

    "Open the gate of the camp, it's time for shift change, I'm going out to patrol!"

    At the third watch, Qiu Shang suddenly heard a voice, and Qiu Shang immediately woke up everyone, and everyone saw a group of people coming out of the camp.

    There were thirty or so people, two or three of them held torches and led the way, and the rest followed.

    "what's the situation?"

    Someone asked, is it crazy to watch the night at such a late hour?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64 Surfacing

    ?

    "It should be on patrol!"

    Qiu Shang watched the patrolling people leave the camp.

    "Follow up and have a look!"

    Qiu Shang called a few people, although it is normal to patrol the camp, but now is a special period, and there can be no sloppy.

    Several people followed quietly.

    "Old Luo, I'm here to fuck, you go back!"

    After walking three miles away, in a relatively open place, the two teams began to change shifts.

    "Okay, then I'm going back!"

    The person who was called Lao Luo got up and greeted his brothers with a smile, then called his brothers to follow him and leave.

    Everyone separates.

    "Okay, everyone, let's rest!"

    said the leader.

    "General, don't we patrol?"

    Someone asked, why did everyone have to rest as soon as they came here.

    "This barren mountain, do you think someone will come in the middle of the night? Don't worry, everyone, let's rest." The leader explained.

    After hearing this sentence, everyone also smiled.

    ? To be honest, they don't want to patrol either. Who wants to go around in the forest without sleeping in the middle of the night?

    "Thank you, General!"

    "Thank you, General!"

    One by one said gratefully to the person in front of them.

    "Okay, okay, go down and rest as I told you, but remember that if someone asks about this matter, you know how to answer it."

    The leader told everyone to be smart and not to be asked about it in the future.

    "Understood, if someone asks, we have been patrolling with the general." Soon someone understood the meaning of these words.

    "As long as you know, let's go."

    "Thank you General Qi!"

    Everyone dispersed.

    Qi Meng waited for about half an hour, and when he saw that everyone had rested, he immediately got up slowly.

    "General, what is this?"

    "Oh, I'll go and make it easier!" Qi Meng didn't expect that there were still people awake, and he didn't panic when he was noticed, so he just replied casually.

    Leave the camp.

    Qi Meng entered the woods.

    "Come out!"

    Having found the agreed place, Qi Meng said a few words, knowing that a black figure jumped down from a tree trunk on one side. This person was wearing a black night clothes, with a dagger on his waist.

    "General Qi, what's the matter?"

    The visitor smiled and asked Qi Meng.

    "Go and tell Pang Guang that we are going to take action. I have written the action plan in the letter." Qi Meng handed the letter he had prepared to the person in front of him.

    The man in black took Qi Meng's letter.

    "Okay, I can send it to the military adviser, general, please help me a lot after the military adviser said it!"

    After the man in black finished speaking, Qi Meng didn't wrinkle slightly, his eyes burst out with killing intent, his hand flashed coldly, and under the moonlight, the precious knife in his hand drew an arc and slashed at the man in black.

    The man in black hurriedly dodged to dodge.

    The man in black took a few steps back to stabilize his figure, and Qi Meng had already leaped in the air and slashed down with a knife in both hands.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The man in black also drew the dagger from his waist.

    The dagger ran across in front of him.

    The blade and the dagger slid across, collapsing and emitting a little spark.

    With a muffled snort, Qi Meng pushed the man in black out, and pressed the man in black tightly against the tree trunk in front of him.

    "Tell Pang Guang not to go too far. This is the last time I will help him. If you make me anxious, we will die."

    Qi Meng said in a cold tone.

    Qi Meng raised his hand and patted the man in black on the cheek, "Also, you also remember your identity, what are you, dare to order me here."

    Qi Meng said domineeringly.

    Seeing Qi Meng's appearance, the man in black couldn't help laughing.

    "General, do you think you are still Qi Meng from before? Don't be dreaming. You are no longer you since you first surrendered to our cottage. Once you step on this boat, it is impossible to go down. Want to go down? Go down."  Just drowning."

    The man in black said a little tirelessly.

    "you?"

    Qi Meng was speechless.

    "Come on, if you really want it or not, it has nothing to do with us, you just cut it down with a knife, you dare not, since??If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t pretend to be righteous in front of me, as if you were being coerced. No one forced you back then, you surrendered yourself.  "

    The man in black pushed Qi Meng away and patted the dust off his body.

    "You have provided information to the cottage these years, and we have not treated you badly. How much is your annual salary?" said the man in black.

    He just can't understand people like Qi Meng.

    "I didn't bring it up, you forced it on me."

    Qi Meng gritted his teeth and explained.

    Four years ago they besieged Chen Jiu, and that time Qi Meng was caught by Chen Jiu and others.

    In order to survive, Qi Meng chose to surrender, and the condition was that Qi Meng would provide clues to Chen Jiu and the others. At first, Qi Meng only provided some clues to the caravan.

    What kind of caravan will pass by Qinling that day.

    ?Because of the information he provided, the matter of intercepting and killing caravans by Chen Jiu and others got out of hand. In just one year, five or six caravans were intercepted and killed in Qinling.

    The imperial court was furious and sent troops to encircle and suppress.

    Qi Meng started to provide Chen Jiu and others with their actions again. This time, Chen Jiu and others didn't know what was going on, so they started to give Qi Meng some gifts.

    They distributed the stolen gold, silver and jewelry to Qi Meng.

    After four years, with Qi Meng's secret help, Li Ke and the others returned without success several times.

    "Give it to you? But you haven't made up your mind, don't make excuses for your greed, you are really upright, you can refuse."

    The man in black said.

    This is what it means to be a whore and set up a torii archway, clearly choosing the path you want to take, but still blaming others.

    "In short, tell Pang Guang that this is the last time. If this continues, I will be discovered."

    Qi Meng said.

    Li Ke is not a fool either, sooner or later he will realize that there is something wrong with this matter, why Chen Jiu and others will know about their actions.

    "Don't worry, if there is no such serious matter today, we will not bother you."

    The man in black turned and left after speaking.

    Everything in front of him was seen by Qiu Shang on the other side.

    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be this fierce man.

    "Eldest brother actually has a spy!"

    The people who followed Qiu Shang were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. Qi Meng glanced around, then turned and left.

    After both of them left, Qiu Shang came out with a few people.

    "Brother, what should we do now?"

    "If my guess is correct, the man in black should be the short-lived ghost Chang Tian." Qiu Shang said.

    The short-lived ghost Chang Tian.

    This person is also a well-known figure in Jianghu. This person is a well-known bandit in Jinling. He often breaks into houses, kills people and takes goods. Later, he heard that he was chased and killed by Jun Buqi of the Qingcheng faction and then disappeared. Everyone thought he was this person.  Was killed by Jun Buqi.

    Qiu Shang did not expect to meet the short-lived ghost Chang Tian here.

    "Chang Tian?"

    After hearing Qiu Shang's words, several people also showed shock.

    "Brother, if the opponent is Chang Tian, ??it can't be so weak?" Someone asked Qiu Shang, Chang Tian was also a famous figure in Jinling back then.

    Why does it seem so weak now.

    "He's injured!" Qiu Shang said with certainty.

    In the past, Jun Buqi chased and killed Chang Tian, ??but now it seems that he failed to kill Chang Tian, ??but he also seriously injured Chang Tian.

    If Chang Tian hadn't been injured, he would still be afraid of it.

    now?

    "Let's go!" Qiu Shang thought for a while and immediately led a few people to follow in the direction Chang Tian left.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65 Stand Up

    ?

    Qiu Shang followed with a few people.

    "Why is senior brother missing?"

    Someone asked Qiu Shang, why they had been following Chang Tian all this time, why there was no one there suddenly when they came here, and there was no trace of them looking around.

    "careful."

    Qiu Shang immediately took a step back, his hands trembling slightly, ready to make a move.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Suddenly bursts of laughter came from all around, and the laughter was a bit cold, which made people shudder.

    "come out."

    Listening to the laughter, someone shouted timidly.

    "Don't be sneaky and come out quickly."

    Only laughter was heard but no one was seen. Fear began to appear in some people's hearts, and a cold feeling spread from the bottom of their feet, gradually sweeping the whole body.

    "Your Excellency, why should you be sneaky." Compared with the juniors beside him, Qiu Shang was very calm.

    With the rustling of leaves.

    Chang Tian appeared in front of Qiu Shang.

    "I didn't expect there to be a tail. Whose family do you guys belong to?" Although Chang Tian has disappeared from the world, he can tell whether Qiu Shang and the others are from the world or from the imperial court.

    "Taibai Mountain Villa."

    Qiu Shang replied.

    "Oh, it turns out that they are Li Taibai's apprentices and grandchildren. I don't want to kill for a few days, so I leave quickly." Chang Tian stared at Qiu Shang and warned.

    Listening to Chang Tian's words, Qiu Shang did not change his mood at all.

    "Teach me."

    Qiu Shang's voice fell and the long sword was unsheathed.

    The sword body is three feet long and two fingers wide. The blade is like a water pattern, and there is a small hole on it.

    "Seven Star Sword? It seems that you are Qiu Shang?"

    Seven Star Sword Qiu Shang can also be regarded as a big shot among the younger generation in the Jianghu, and Chang Tian has naturally heard of it.

    "That's right." Qiu Shang said.

    "Okay, okay, then I want to see how much you have learned from your master Li Taibai." Chang Tian's voice fell to the ground with his left foot, and his figure rushed towards Qiu Shang like a cannonball.

    Chang Tian rushed in front of Qiu Shang, raised his left hand, held the knife in his backhand, and swiped the dagger towards Qiu Shang's neck.

    Speed ??crushed.

    Qiu Shang hurriedly took a step back, the tip of the knife was less than a few centimeters away from his neck, if not for Qiu Shang's quick reaction, the head would have fallen to the ground by this time.

    Qiu Shang retreated and dodged.

    Immediately following a flash of light and shadow in the corner of the eye, the dagger suddenly stabbed at Qiu Shang's chest.

    The sharp point of the knife seemed to pierce Qiu Shang's chest.

    However, at the same time, Qiu Shang had already made a move. With a turn of the long sword in his hand, the blade drew a beautiful arc in the air and stabbed towards Chang Tian's shoulder.

    The sword light flashed, and the tip of the sword pierced, and Chang Tian hurriedly withdrew the dagger to resist Qiu Shang's attack.

    "superior!"

    Qiu Shang attacked with a backhand, and then the rest of them also attacked together.

    Several people are disciples of Taibai Mountain Villa, and they cooperate with each other tacitly. After ten moves, Chang Tian has been suppressed by Qiu Shang and others.

    "Surrender!"

    Qiu Shang said.

    Even if he fought again, Qiu Shang had no chance of winning.

    "Impossible." Chang Tian replied, he knew the consequences of his surrender, and what he did, even if he surrendered, he would not have any chance of survival, so he might as well fight to the death and still have a chance of survival.

    "Since this is the case, don't blame us for being ruthless."

    Qiu Shang beckoned, and several people surrounded Chang Tian.

    "superior!"

    With an order, the sword light flickered under the moonlight, followed by a splash of blood.

    Just as Chang Tian was about to shout, Qiu Shang appeared in front of Chang Tian, ??and punched Chang Tian on the cheek, Chang Tian suppressed his voice abruptly.

    Chang Tian backed up and fell to the ground.

    Qiu Shang stepped on it.

    "Crack!"

    With the sound of bones breaking, Qiu Shang directly crushed Chang Tian's left foot bone.

    Dealing with such a person should not be soft-hearted, breaking a line is to ensure that Chang Tian will not escape.

    "Take him and let's go!"

    Qiu Shang ordered someone to bring Chang Tian who had fainted.

    When the sky was dawning, Qiu Shang brought Chang Tian to the barracks quietly.

    "General Li, this is the man we caught outside the camp last night. This man is a well-known bandit in Jinling. JiangPeople on the lake called the short-lived ghost, and the person who joined him was the person who patrolled last night.  "

    Qiu Shang told Li Ke what happened last night.

    The people on patrol last night, Li Ke nodded. If this is the case, it would be easy. The people on patrol last night were Luo Chong and Qi Meng.

    "Thank you Qiu Shaoxia for your help, you go down and rest now, and leave the next thing to me."

    Li Ke said.

    Soon Li Ke called everyone.

    "What happened to the general?"

    Everyone gathered together, didn't we explain everything clearly yesterday?  Why is everyone called together again today? Is there something wrong here?

    "I called everyone here today, and there is one thing I want to announce to you, the action has been cancelled."

    Li Ke said.

    Hearing Li Ke's cancellation of the operation, everyone showed surprise. They didn't understand why the operation was suddenly cancelled.  After they went back last night, they also discussed for a long time.

    Is this the end of all this.

    While Li Ke was speaking, his eyes fell on Qi Meng and Luo Chong.

    "General, why is this?"

    One person doesn't understand, this is a military camp, and it's a big taboo to change the order overnight.

    "Because someone betrayed us and passed our news to Chen Jiu and the others, and not just this time, he betrayed us many times."

    Li Ke got up slowly while speaking, and threw the saber at his waist on the table.

    When the saber hit the table, everyone was shocked.

    All of them looked at each other in blank dismay.

    "General, have you misunderstood something?"

    "Yeah, how could there be spies among us? We are all brothers who were born and died. We all climbed out of the dead together back then. How could we be sentenced?"

    Some people don't believe what Li Ke said, they are all life-threatening friendships.

    Li Ke nodded.

    "That's right, back then we crawled out of the pile of dead people together. Because of this, I never doubted everyone. I thought it was impossible for someone to betray us, but I was wrong."

    When Li Ke said this, he slapped himself directly.

    "I'm sorry for the brothers who died in Qinling these years. I believed in the hearts of the people too much. I thought we were a fateful friendship, and it was impossible to betray. I was wrong."

    Li Ke said quietly, his voice was low and lowered, giving people an invisible pressure.

    Everyone looked at Li Ke.

    "Who? Stand up for me."

    Bai Ying, the lieutenant next to Li Ke, shouted loudly. He has a bad temper and can't rub the sand in his eyes. After Li Ke said so, it seems that there are really spies among them.

    "If you are a man, you dare to be brave. You are still a man when you stand up now. If you are found out by us, don't blame the brothers for not being sympathetic."

    Bai Ying patted the table and said, the camp was completely silent.

    No one dared to speak.

    Everyone bowed their heads silently.

    "General?" Bai Ying looked at Li Ke.

    Li Ke waved his hand to signal Bai Ying not to get excited.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66

    ?

    "Stand up by yourself, and we will settle this matter in this camp. The crime is not as serious as your wife and children, or as bad as your family. Whoever does this matter will bear the consequences. We will take good care of your family members. If you say it outside,  To betray the imperial court and pass the news to the robbers is a matter of exterminating the nine clans."

    Li Ke said with a heavy face, his heart seemed to be bleeding when he said this.

    They fought with Su Wangzhi back then, and they were all members of the 36th Battalion of the Hundred Battle Army, and they were the only ones left in the 36th Battalion in that battle.

    In that battle, they were really close to death. Those who survived, they swore together that they would share joys and sorrows, live and die together from now on.

    No one stood up.

    "Aren't you coming out?"

    Li Ke asked.

    "Come out! It won't make everyone look bad." Li Ke said again.

    No one stood up.

    "Do you want me to make my words ugly? Who was connected with who outside the camp last night? Come out."

    Li Ke snorted angrily.

    Li Ke's voice was so loud that people outside could hear it clearly.

    "General!"

    At this time, Qi Meng finally stood up, stepped forward, knelt on one knee and cupped his fists in salute.

    If Li Ke didn't talk about what happened last night, Qi Meng would still want to take a look, but Li Ke said what happened last night, which means that the person who connected with him has fallen into Li Ke's hands.

    The evidence is conclusive. What Li Ke wants now is to stand up and admit his mistakes.

    Everyone looked at Qi Meng.

    "Qi Meng?"

    Bai Ying looked at Qi Meng who was kneeling on the ground, with anger in her eyes.

    "Is it really you?"

    Bai Ying asked, he didn't believe it, he really didn't believe it was true.

    "sorry."

    Qi Meng said that there is no room for redemption, and he doesn't want to explain anything. If he really wants to say something, he can only say sorry.

    "You bastard."

    After Qi Meng said sorry, Bai Ying yelled at Qi Meng and rushed towards Qi Meng, punching and kicking Qi Meng.

    "Old White!"

    "Old White!"

    Seeing Bai Ying's fierce attack, Guo Da and Li Mao immediately stepped forward to hold Bai Ying.

    "Qi Meng, are you worthy of us by doing this? Are you worthy of the dead soldiers? Are you worthy of the 36th Battalion?" Bai Ying asked Qi Meng hysterically.

    He didn't expect that Qi Meng was the one who betrayed them.

    "Old Bai, please don't say a few words, we believe that Qi Meng must have difficulties." Luo Chong said for Qi Meng.

    Usually patrolling is the work of the two of them, so the relationship between Luo Chong and Qi Meng is stronger.

    "You can't betray your brother for any reason. Forget what we said back then?" Bai Ying looked at Luo Chong, Luo Chong's words were to cover up Qi Meng.

    "Enough. Isn't it embarrassing?"

    At this moment, Li Ke stood up and shouted.

    Everyone immediately stopped.

    Li Ke walked up to Qi Meng and picked up the knife on his table.

    "General!"

    Luo Chong immediately stepped forward to stop Li Ke.

    "Get out of the way!" Li Ke told Luo Chong to get out of the way.

    "General, Qi Meng must be a person with difficulties, and he has made great contributions, can you"

    Luo Chong wanted to intercede for Qi Meng, but was interrupted by a look from Li Ke.

    "Impossible, merit is merit, demerits are demerits, merits and demerits cannot be offset, no matter what kind of difficulties you have, you can't betray your brother, if you betray, you will be killed, and making meritorious deeds is not to offset faults, this is a military camp, you and I understand military orders,  If you don't give an explanation to those who died, how do you want me to fight?"

    Li Ke said slowly.

    He understood what Luo Chong said, but there was nothing he could do. What Qi Meng committed was not an ordinary thing. It was a betrayal of the court and his brother.

    Luo Chong didn't know how to answer Li Ke's words.

    Looking at Qi Meng on the ground.

    "But we once made an oath together, not to be born in the same year, the same month, and the same day, but to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day!" Luo Chong said, did we forget the previous oath?

    "Do you still remember the previous words?"

    Li Ke asked Luo Chong, the previous oath is not true.??There is only such a sentence.

    In the previous words, whoever betrays his brother will suffer a terrible death, and he will be spurned by thousands of people.

    "Lao Luo, get out of the way, I'm sorry brother Qi Meng for this matter, I'm willing to do it with military law!" Qi Meng said.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? What will happen to your family when you die?"

    Luo Chong turned around and kicked Qi Meng's body. Qi Meng was not alone, he had family members, young and old.

    "Brothers, I will take the first step forward, and the family will trouble you brothers to take care of them!"

    Qi Meng suddenly yelled, followed by unsheathing the treasured knife at his waist, the light of the knife flashed, a stream of blood splashed in the tent, and the blood dripped on the ground like blossoming roses.

    "Qi Meng?"

    Luo Chong rushed towards Qi Meng.

    He didn't expect Qi Meng to be so ruthless, without any explanation or hesitation.

    Qi Meng kept choking, as if he wanted to say something.

    Qi Meng looked at Li Ke.

    "Big brother, am I right"

    Qi Meng never said the last word.

    "Qi Meng? Qi Meng?" Luo Chong yelled a few times, but Qi Meng didn't respond.

    Everyone fell silent.

    "That's the end of today's business. From now on, everyone will contribute 10% of their salaries to Qi Meng's family every year. Luo Chong will send Qi Meng's body back to you and say that Qi Meng died in the battle."

    Li Ke said with a solemn expression.

    A few days passed.

    There seemed to be a dark cloud hanging over everyone's heads.

    "What are you doing? What do you want to do? Brave me up, the war is about to start, and if anyone delays the war for me, don't blame me for not being sympathetic."

    Li Ke said, he knew that everyone was sad and sad, did he really think he was willing to kill Qi Meng?

    Qi Meng broke the military law, and no one can keep him.

    "yes!"

    Everyone nodded in unison.

    "The army moves out!" Li Ke ordered

    In the cottage, Pang Guang did not receive any news, and everyone knew nothing about Li Ke and the others.

    Zhou Heng has also been busy with his own affairs.

    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.

    "Who is it?"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward to open the door, and suddenly a figure rushed into the room, wearing black night clothes and taking off his mask, Zhou Heng did not expect that the person who came was Qiu Shang.

    "I'm going, why are you here?"

    "I'm here to tell you that Li Ke's army has already set off, and it will arrive here in three days. At that time, we will use our arrows as a sign and cooperate with each other."

    Qiu Shang told Zhou Heng about Li Ke's plan, and ordered Zhou Heng to pass the news to Su Nuanyu.

    "Understood!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    After everything was settled, Qiu Shang left Zhou Heng's room. Zhou Heng saw Qiu Shang stomp his feet as light as a swallow, fly directly to the roof and then disappear into the night.

    "Damn it."

    Zhou Heng rubbed his eyes, this nima is the real lightness skill, the real flying over the wall.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67 Want to get married?

    ?

    The action is smooth and flowing.

    "Could it be that Newton's gravitational force doesn't hold here?" Zhou Heng scratched his head and said enviously.

    Who wouldn't want to act chivalrously, fly into the sky and escape from the earth.

    The night passed.

    These days Zhou Heng has also gained a lot of trust in the cottage.

    Zhou Heng is a person who does not know martial arts, so everyone's defense against Zhou Heng is also a lot lax.

    Come to the cell.

    "My lord, when will you take us out?"

    Li Er said with pleading.

    On the first day they came here, they were still steamed buns of white flour, followed by whole grains, and now they were wild vegetables. If they continued like this for a few days, they might not have anything to eat.

    "Not in a hurry."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    Looking at Zhou Heng's calm smile, Zhang San even burst into tears. Zhou Heng went out to eat and drink, and they were suffering here.

    Zhou Heng is naturally not in a hurry.

    "Young master, you should quickly find a way." Zhang San said.

    "Soon."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Tell Su Nuanyu that Li Ke's army has already set off, and they will come to the cottage in three days, and we will all encircle and suppress them together." Zhou Heng asked Li Er to tell Su Nuanyu the news.

    "clear."

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Li Er suddenly smiled, and finally saw the dawn, and his eyes were bright.

    The third day.

    "what's up?"

    Zhou Heng woke up and heard the noise outside. Everyone was talking and laughing, as if they were very happy. Opening the window, the sun shone in.

    The sun had already reached the top of the mountain, and the sunlight was a little dazzling. In an instant, it was pitch black before Zhou Heng's eyes.

    Slowly get used to it.

    I only saw red silk hanging high inside the cottage, decorated with lanterns and festoons, and it felt like it was about to celebrate the New Year.

    "what's the situation?"

    From the room, Zhou Heng saw that everyone was moving some wine jars to the Juyi Hall with smiles on their faces.

    "brother."

    Zhou Heng stopped someone.

    "Is there something wrong?"

    "Ah, brother, what's the situation?" Zhou Heng pointed to the surrounding red silk and high-hanging lanterns, and asked the person in front of him why they were hanging up all of a sudden.

    This is someone's birthday?

    "What are you talking about? This is a great joy in our cottage."

    Happy event?

    "What happy event?"

    "Last night, Ms. Bingxuejian Su has promised our head of the family to marry our head of the family. The time is not waiting for me, and the opportunity must not be missed. The head of the family is worried that it will change if it is too late, so she ordered us to hang up the red cloth now, and we will be married later."

    The person standing in front of Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    There is also a smile on his face.

    On such a big day, Chen Jiu will reward all the brothers, and they will all become rich on hand.

    "Did you really agree?"

    Zhou Heng asked blankly.

    "That's right, it's possible that this matter can be false. Brother, are you unhappy?"

    "Happy, I'm happy!"

    Zhou Heng nodded, but he was full of abuse in his heart, so happy ass.

    "Brother Zhou!"

    Just when Zhou Heng was trying to squeeze out a smile, Song Rentou walked towards Zhou Heng.

    "Is there something?" Zhou Heng looked at Song Rentou in such a hurry, so he must have something to look for.

    Song Rentou stood in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Of course there is something, you follow me!"

    After Song Rentou finished speaking, he dragged Zhou Heng towards the Juyi Hall.

    Enter the Juyi Hall.

    The Juyi Hall is decorated very gorgeously.

    At first glance, it is quite romantic.

    "Brother, you will be in charge of presiding over the wedding later!" Song Ren voted for Zhou Heng to arrange the task.

    "Isn't that appropriate?"

    Zhou Heng said with some reluctance that it would be inappropriate for him and Chen Jiu to become relatives soon.

    "There's nothing inappropriate about this. You are a cultural person and your identity is here. You are the most suitable for this matter." Song Rentou did not give Zhou Heng any chance to defend or refuse.

    Things are well arranged.

    After Zhou Heng sat in the Juyi Hall and waited for a while, he came out of the Juyi Hall.

    the"Where is Madam?"

    "I'm familiarizing myself with the dress in the backyard." One person replied.

    Zhou Heng came to the backyard.

    "What are you doing?"

    Before going forward, they were stopped by the two of them. Zhou Heng looked at the dignified faces of the two of them. Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hands, "It's okay, I just came to see how your preparations are going, don't delay the good time  Auspicious time." Zhou Heng explained.

    "By the way, the head of the family ordered me to preside over this wedding. I must understand all the circumstances and there must be no accidents."

    While Zhou Heng was speaking, he stared at the closed door.

    "Let him in."

    The voice came.

    When the two heard the sound, they immediately withdrew their weapons.

    Zhou Heng smiled and nodded and walked in.

    Push open the door and go in.

    Seeing Su Nuanyu sitting in front of the dressing table by the window, there are two women beside her combing Su Nuanyu's hair and putting a phoenix crown on Su Nuanyu.

    "This thing is quite complete."

    Zhou Heng said in shock, although Chen Jiu is a rough man and a robber, he has all the things prepared for the wedding.

    Is this accidental or premeditated.

    "How are you getting ready?"

    Zhou Heng came over and asked.

    "It will be ready soon!" The woman behind Su Nuanyu replied.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, tilted her head slightly, and glanced lightly from the corner of her eye. Zhou Heng seemed to see a ray of light in his eyes for a moment. Su Nuanyu's eyes were radiant.  of light.

    "I heard that you are in charge?"

    "yes."

    Zhou Heng replied a little angrily, that he had already told Su Nuanyu the time to act, and he would act today, as soon as the army came, the cottage would be razed to the ground, so there is no need to marry Chen Jiu.

    "Do it well. If you do it well, I will reward you."

    Su Nuanyu looked like she was in charge of the house.

    "Thanks!"

    Zhou Heng replied.

    There are three poles in the sun.

    "The auspicious time has come, invite the bride!" Zhou Heng stood at the door of the Juyi Hall and shouted loudly, and soon Su Nuanyu walked over slowly with the support of the two of them.

    Wearing a fiery red robe, the phoenix outlined with gold lines is vivid in the sun, as if it is about to fly out at any time.

    The phoenix crown on the head is also shining with golden light, and the tassels on the forehead are swaying with Su Nuanyu's steps, and the beautiful face is looming under the swaying of the tassels.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The sound of firecrackers sounded.

    Immediately following the sound of running inside the cottage, the air soon filled with the pungent smell of gunpowder.

    "Cross the brazier!"

    Zhou Heng continued to shout.

    Su Nuanyu walked in front of Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng lowered his head and gritted his teeth, "Enough is enough!" Zhou Heng reminded Su Nuanyu that this is a scam, and there is no need for a real wedding.

    Su Nuanyu glared at Zhou Heng, wondering if this guy is jealous?

    Su Nuanyu stepped over the brazier and walked into the Juyi Hall. At this time, Chen Jiu was waiting for Su Nuanyu early. Seeing Su Nuanyu walk in, Chen Jiu's eyes were straightened.

    The moment he walked in from the outside, the door of the Juyi Hall was like the gate of heaven in Chen Jiu's eyes, and Su Nuanyu was the fairy who came down from the heaven.

    And the other side.

    Li Ke and others also heard the sound of firecrackers.

    "what happened?"

    "It should be that someone in the cottage is hosting a wedding!"

    Everyone began to speculate on the sudden sound of firecrackers.

    "I just want to take this opportunity to catch them all, and tell my brothers to hurry up. Miss Su is still in the cottage." Li Ke ordered people to act quickly. Su Nuanyu is Su Wangzhi's daughter. If anything happens, Li Ke will  A hundred deaths cannot be redeemed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 Procrastination

    ?

    Li Ke marched quickly with the army.

    At this time, outside the cottage.

    "Eldest brother, why did you set off firecrackers, and hung up the red silk, isn't it going to get married?"

    "Nonsense, who are you marrying?"

    A few people in Taibai Mountain Villa watched the excitement in the cottage, firecrackers were going off, people were coming and going, and they started talking curiously.

    Qiu Shang stood on the hillside, looking at the cottage.

    Qiu Shang looked a little dignified.

    "When will Li Ke and the others come over?" Qiu Shang asked, seeming a little anxious.

    "There is still half a day."

    One person calculated the speed of the march and said.

    Half a day?

    Qiu Shang clenched his fists, and now things can no longer be delayed, he sees that the bride is Su Nuanyu, and he must not let Su Nuanyu and Chen Jiu get married.

    "Notify everyone, if Li Ke can't come, we will rush there by ourselves!"

    Qiu Shang ordered everyone to prepare to fight with him

    Inside the Juyi Hall.

    Su Nuanyu walked slowly in front of Chen Jiu.

    "Everyone, today is a great happy event for our cottage. Miss Su and our head of the family are a perfect combination of male talent and beauty. On this festive day, all of us should congratulate our head and Miss Su."

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and clasped his fists in salute.

    Zhou Heng took the lead in saluting, and naturally everyone couldn't stand still, and followed Zhou Heng in saluting.

    "As the saying goes, I would like to be a lovebird in the sky, and a Lian Lizhi in the ground. Miss Su and our head of the family are really destined to meet thousands of miles away."

    "Congratulations to the two who have tied the knot, and hope that the two will treat each other with respect and live in harmony in the future!"

    Zhou Heng clasped his fists and continued.

    "Respect each other as guests! Live in harmony!" Everyone shouted after Zhou Heng.

    The atmosphere in the Juyi Hall was also enlivened by Zhou Heng, with smiles on everyone's faces.

    "Looking back 500 times in the previous life is only in exchange for passing by in this life, and being able to become a husband and wife is even more commendable. It can be said that it is a predestined fate in the previous life. The two cherish the fate and don't let each other down."

    Zhou Heng spoke eloquently.

    An hour passed.

    Zhou Heng was still talking.

    An hour and a half passed, Zhou Heng was still talking.

    Zhou Heng is still talking

    "It's alright, brother, I appreciate your kindness!" Chen Jiu couldn't help but raised his hand to interrupt Zhou Heng's words. He felt that his legs and feet were numb when he was already standing.

    Seeing that Zhou Heng's mouth was like a flood breaking a bank, Chen Jiu really knew where he came up with so many words.

    If Zhou Heng kept talking, they wouldn't have to go to the hall to get married. They would just move a stool here and sit down, and everyone would be able to listen to Zhou Heng's storytelling.

    "Huh? Stop talking?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Chen Jiu and asked.

    Chen Jiu was taken aback for a moment, looked at Su Nuanyu, and coughed immediately, "It's not that I won't say it, I will continue to say such things tomorrow, and now we are still doing business."

    Chen Jiu said.

    There has been no worship since entering the Juyi Hall.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Everyone, let us give this couple a big round of applause!" Zhou Heng raised his hand and said with a smile.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Su Nuanyu and Chen Jiu turned around and bowed slowly towards the door.

    "Bring the red envelope!"

    Zhou Heng continued.

    Chen Jiu was stunned, didn't he mean the second worship?

    Why are there still red envelopes?

    "You can't treat the brothers badly on such a festive day as the head of the family. Do you want a red envelope?" Zhou Heng started to make everyone boo.

    "want."

    Everyone smiled and said, of course it is necessary.

    "you?"

    Chen Jiuxin said that if getting married is so troublesome, why should he bother, and now I feel really tired.

    "The military division will send red envelopes to everyone."

    In desperation, Chen Jiu had no choice but to ask Pang Guang to give out red envelopes to everyone.

    "The head of the family, this red envelope is also very particular" Zhou Heng said, this is a newlywed red envelope, you can't just do it casually, you must follow the rules.

    Zhou Heng was delayed for another hour in sending out the red envelopes.

    period?Chen Jiudu was already tired and sat on the chair.

    Su Nuanyu also looked at Zhou Heng. She knew that Zhou Heng was purely making trouble, and she just didn't want herself to marry Chen Jiu.

    Trouble is trouble, Zhou Heng did really well.

    Helped him delay a lot of time.

    "The next two worships at the high hall, brothers, just because our parents who are the head of the family are gone, we will pay homage to the tablets of the parents of the head of the family for the second time at the high hall."

    Zhou Heng ordered someone to bring over the tablets of Chen Jiu's parents

    The Juyi Hall was very lively.

    "Big brother!"

    "It doesn't matter, let's do it first." Qiu Shang said, seeing that the time could no longer wait any longer.

    "Qiu Shaoxia!"

    At this moment, Li Ke's voice sounded, and Li Ke didn't dare to delay any more. He ordered everyone to move forward quickly, and Li Ke brought everyone to arrive in less than half a day.

    "General Li." Qiu Shang clasped his fists in salute.

    "What's the situation now?" Li Ke asked Qiu Shang. Qiu Shang has been monitoring the cottage and should know a lot about the situation.

    "Everyone is here, Chen Jiu is getting married, we just take this opportunity to catch them all."

    Qiu Shang said.

    "Okay, let's act without delay."

    Li Ke nodded and said, since Chen Jiu is still in the cottage, they don't need to hesitate any longer, just kill them and defeat the cottage in one fell swoop.

    "Everyone, the next step is the main event, husband and wife pay their respects!"

    Zhou Heng took a step forward and raised his hand to silence everyone.

    "Everyone, there is an allusion to the couple's worship" Zhou Heng began to tell the story again, Chen Jiu couldn't bear it, but today is a day of great joy

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    "kill!"

    With a loud noise, the gate of the village was knocked open, followed by the roar of killing, Li Ke and Qiu Shang led soldiers and horses to kill them.

    "what happened?"

    Chen Jiu was shocked, the sound of killing came from there.

    "The head of the family is not good, and the imperial soldiers have come in." The patrolling people rushed in and told Chen Jiu about the situation outside.

    "What?"

    Chen Jiu was shocked, and looked at Pang Guang beside him, how could they have no news about such an important matter.

    Pang Guang was also at a loss. Logically, Qi Heng should have provided them with news, why there was no news at this time.

    "As the head of the family, the top priority is to deal with Li Ke's army." Song Rentou said.

    "That's right!"

    "Brothers, go out with me"

    Before Chen Jiu's words fell, a cold light flashed in Chen Jiu's peripheral vision, and Chen Jiu even grabbed Pang Guang beside him to block him.

    Under the sword light, a long sword pierced Pang Guang's chest.

    "you?"

    Pang Guang didn't expect Chen Jiu to use himself as a shield.

    "Military teacher, don't think that I don't know what you do. Over the years, you have embezzled money from the cottage and bought a mansion outside. Do you really think I don't know?"

    Chen Jiu said with a sneer, if Pang Guang had some use value, he would have done it already.

    Chen Jiu took a step back.

    "I didn't expect you to be lying to me!" Chen Jiu looked at Su Nuanyu.

    "Chen Jiu, you have done many injustices, today I will do justice for the sky!" Su Ningyu raised her hand and took off the phoenix crown, and stabbed at Chen Jiu with her toes.

    Chen Jiu was also on guard.

    Taking a few steps back, he raised his hand and picked up the big knife on one side.

    The sword flashed and collided with the long sword.

    "Okay, since you lied to me, you can't blame me!" Chen Jiu's body trembled, and his arms stood up suddenly like a bull. Chen Jiu forced Su Nuanyu to retreat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69

    ?

    "Brothers get 'em!"

    Song Rentou on the side also ordered everyone.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    There was a gunshot.

    Song Ren, who rushed to the front, fell down.

    Blood spattered from his chest.

    "Don't move! Anyone who dares to move will end up just like him!" Zhou Heng raised his firecracker and ordered everyone not to act rashly. Everyone looked at Song Rentou on the ground.

    It was really killed without any defense.

    Everyone began to act rashly.

    "now it's right!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    It is better to be honest.

    "you?"

    Chen Jiu didn't expect Zhou Heng to be lying to them too. These days Zhou Heng has been pretending all the time, and Zhou Heng and Song Rentou often walk together these days.

    They originally thought that Zhou Heng and Song Rentou had a good relationship, but they didn't expect Zhou Heng to kill Song Rentou without batting an eyelid.

    "Shocked?"

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "Then I'm telling you one thing, Su Nuanyu is my wife."

    Zhou Heng said angrily, marrying his wife and letting him preside over the wedding, why not go to heaven?

    "Okay, I'll fight with you!"

    Chen Jiu seemed to be extremely angry, and regardless of other things, he swung his knife and slashed at Su Nuanyu.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    When the knife fell, the chair in front of him shattered in an instant. Chen Jiu swung his big knife like a tiger, and felt that as long as he was hit by the big knife, he would definitely die.

    "Junior Sister!"

    At the same time, Qiu Shang and others also rushed into the Juyi Hall.

    Soon the gathering hall was in chaos.

    Seeing that he was no longer needed at this time, Zhou Heng quietly came to the cell.

    "There's a fight outside, everyone get ready to leave." Zhou Heng opened the cell doors one by one and released all the arrested officials.

    "Really?" Someone asked in disbelief.

    "of course it's true."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    "What's the situation, son?" Li Er asked Zhou Heng, why there was a fight outside all of a sudden.

    "Li Ke came in with an army, and now the robbers outside are hard to protect themselves, so we just took this opportunity to get out." Zhou Heng took Li Er and Zhang San out of the cell.

    The three of them were about to walk out of the cell, when all of a sudden everyone retreated as if the tide was ebbing.

    "what happened?"

    Zhou Heng rushed forward.

    I saw only three robbers holding weapons and forcing the officials who were about to rush out to come back.

    "Let me go back! If you don't want me, I will kill you." One person glared angrily and said with a ferocious face.

    The bright knife light felt extremely cold in front of everyone's eyes.

    One by one dare not act rashly again.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    Zhou Heng directly killed one of them with one shot.

    "Who dares to come?" Zhou Heng asked the remaining two people in front of him. When they saw their partner was killed, they immediately showed panic.

    They have never seen anything like this.

    "come?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Let us leave if we are sensible, otherwise the corpses on the ground will be the fate of the two of you. At this time, the imperial army has rushed in. If you don't want to leave here, you will die!"

    Zhou Heng said in a low tone.

    After being told by Zhou Heng, the two of them looked solemn, and they naturally knew what was going on outside.

    "Walk!"

    The two backed away slowly.

    Everyone hid behind Zhou Heng, and slowly followed Zhou Heng out.

    Sure enough, there was chaos outside, but the imperial army had already taken the initiative.

    "Free, finally free!"

    "Very good!"

    Many people wept with joy.

    "Thank you, Your Highness, for saving my life!"

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Those officials who originally hated and cursed Zhou Heng all knelt in front of Zhou Heng at this moment, and said gratefully, if it wasn't for Zhou Heng, they might have died inside.

    "Get up, all of you are my courtiers of Great Zhou. Although I, Zhou Heng, do not live up to expectations, I will not sit idly by." Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hands, indicating that this is not the case.?There is no need to worry about such a big thing.

    In the middle of the night.

    Li Ke and others completely occupied the cottage, and Chen Jiu's people were killed and arrested. It was a crushing defeat.

    Zhou Heng came to Juyi hall.

    "Everyone, are you the mission sent by the imperial court to Nanliang?" Li Ke immediately stepped forward to ask when he saw Zhou Heng and the others walking in from the outside.

    Because the clothes everyone wears are the official uniforms of Da Zhou.

    "That's right!"

    Everyone nodded.

    "Thank you, General Li, for your rescue." Everyone said gratefully.

    "My lords, please be polite. I am an official in the court, and Li Ke is naturally duty-bound." Li Ke said modestly.

    "Where is Su Nuanyu?"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Ke.

    Li Ke looked at Zhou Heng, a little curious that he didn't know the person in front of him, but these officials had been standing behind this person, obviously this person had a higher official position than them.

    And call Su Nuanyu's name directly.

    "This is His Royal Highness Zhou Heng, King of the Great Zhou County!" A person stepped forward to explain to Li Ke.

    Zhou Heng?

    The king of the county?

    In this way, Li Ke will understand, because of his relationship with the Zhenguo government, he also knows about Zhou Heng, the prince.

    "You are His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?" Li Ke thought he had misread it.

    "I'm no longer a prince, I'm just a county king now."

    Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hands. He was asking where Su Nuanyu had gone, not talking about his identity.

    "Go after Chen Jiu."

    Li Ke said.

    Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu so eagerly for something.

    "Did you go alone?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "There are no people from Taibai Mountain Villa and my lieutenant Bai Ying." Li Ke replied, that Chen Jiu was insidious and cunning, how could he let Su Nuanyu pursue him alone.

    "I don't know what your Highness wants to do with Miss Su?"

    Li Ke asked, his tone obviously a little unfriendly, he thought that Zhou Heng was going to trouble Su Nuanyu, after all, everyone knew what kind of virtue this prince used to be.

    This is a person who does all kinds of evil and is unreasonable.

    "It's nothing, just a question!" Zhou Heng turned to look at the officials, "Everyone, we have been delayed here for several days. Go and organize our things, and we will leave later."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Trouble General Li for help!" Zhou Heng hoped that Li Ke could help them.

    "It's natural, Li Mao, take someone over to help the mission." Li Ke ordered the people around him to help. Li Ke looked at Zhou Heng, feeling something was wrong.

    Zhou Heng didn't make trouble out of no reason. Could it be that he was just asking casually.

    Everyone went down to sort things out.

    "The general is not good!"

    A person rushed in from outside and shouted.

    "whats the matter?"

    "Miss Su fell into the river!" The person who came in said in a panic. There is a relatively fast river behind the cottage, which is formed by the convergence of mountains and rivers.

    ? It flows out from the Qinling Mountains to form a river.

    "What?"

    "Chen Jiu knew that he couldn't escape, so he chose to die with Miss Su and jumped into the river."

    The visitor explained.

    "Where is that person?"

    Li Ke asked.

    "You still fucking stand here and ask? Talk while walking." Zhou Heng cursed, but Li Ke still stood still. He should have rushed out of the Juyi Hall by this time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Returning from the dead

    ?

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Li Ke came to his senses.

    "You don't know after you fall, General Bai asked me to come over and tell you."

    "How does this tell me how to explain to the national bus?"

    Li Ke said eagerly.

    Zhou Heng and Li Ke led the people to the bank of the river, and saw that Baiying had already fished the people out of the water.

    "How about the Baiying people?"

    Li Ke rushed up and asked.

    Bai Ying looked at Su Nuanyu who was lying flat on the ground.

    "I'm sorry, General!"

    Bai Ying said that the person was already cold, without any pulse or breathing.

    "What are you sorry for?"

    Li Ke rushed forward and squatted on the ground to check Su Nuanyu's pulse, but found that there was no pulse, and his body began to become cold.

    "sorry!"

    Bai Ying said.

    "Excuse me? How do you want me to explain to the national bus?" Li Ke seemed crazy.

    "What about the others? So many people made a girl fall into the water?" Li Ke looked at the people around him.

    "Junior Sister!"

    At this time, Qiu Shang also slowly climbed ashore from another place.

    Coming to Su Nuanyu, looking at Su Nuanyu with a pale complexion, Qiu Shang collapsed on the ground.

    "sorry!"

    Qiu Shang also said sorry.

    "ah!"

    Li Ke yelled, if he had been in the current situation, he would not have asked Su Wangzhi for help in the first place, but now that he is fine, he can hardly absolve himself of the crime even if he died in vain.

    "what happened?"

    Zhou Heng also rushed up in a hurry, looking at the dignified faces of everyone and asked.

    "Miss Su is dead!"

    Li Ke said lightly.

    "Fart your mother, get out of the way for me, stand farther away!" Zhou Heng rushed directly in front of Su Nuanyu, and laid Su Nuanyu back down.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng's actions with some incomprehension.

    "What are you looking at? Get out of the way, do you really want to kill people?"

    Zhou Heng roared angrily, at this time Zhou Heng seemed to be really angry, Zhou Heng's eyes were even congested.

    "Step aside."

    Li Ke hurriedly ordered everyone to get out of the way.

    Everyone took a few steps back.

    Zhou Hengwan put his ear on Su Nuanyu's chest and listened.

    Zhou Heng didn't wait for everyone to react, opened Su Nuanyu's small mouth and kissed it.

    "Why?"

    Some people shouted when they saw Zhou Heng's actions and wanted to stop him.

    "Bastard!" Qiu Shang cursed even more. In Qiu Shang's eyes, Zhou Heng was insulting Su Nuanyu.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Li Ke asked angrily.

    This person is dead, Zhou Heng is still like this, he is really a shameless person.

    "Anyone who dares to fucking come over, I will kill him!"

    Zhou Heng took out the firecracker, at this moment Zhou Heng could really kill people.

    Artificial respiration.

    Immediately after Zhou Heng began to perform CPR on Su Nuanyu, he pressed his hands on Su Nuanyu's chest and began to press rhythmically.

    "Su Nuanyu wake up!"

    "I don't agree, it's useless even if Lao Tzu Yama comes."

    "Don't you want to be a hero? Did you give up?"

    Zhou Heng became speechless.

    Everyone thought that Zhou Heng had gone crazy, because Zhou Heng's actions were really incomprehensible.

    The action is repeated several times.

    "Cough¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, there was a coughing sound, followed by Su Nuanyu coughing up a mouthful of river water. The coughing sound sounded, and everyone stared at Su Nuanyu with wide eyes.

    Survived?

    Just now there was no pulse, no breathing at all.

    "this?"

    Bai Ying stopped her, and looked at Li Ke dully. At the same time, Li Ke was also at a loss.

    Could it be that those actions Zhou Heng did just now can bring people back to life?

    "Come back to life!"

    "Come back to life!"

    Everyone said.

    Qiu Shang was also dumbfounded, and everyone's minds went blank.

    "alright!"

    Zhou Heng took off his coat and covered Su Nuanyu, "Find some people to make a stretcher and carry her back.Finally, take some medicine to keep out the cold and rest for a few days.  "

    Zhou Heng said to Li Ke.

    "What are you still doing?" Seeing that Li Ke didn't respond, Zhou Heng immediately raised his voice.

    "Okay, okay, quickly find someone to bring the stretcher over."

    After hearing Zhou Heng's voice, Li Ke let them go, and immediately ordered several people to bring the stretcher.

    "Your Highness is really a god-man, and he has the ability to bring the dead back to life." Li Ke said with gratitude, with gratitude and admiration in his eyes. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such an ability.

    "What about bringing the dead back to life? She wasn't dead at all, she just showed signs of feigning death. If she couldn't find out in time, she would really die."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    "No matter how much I thank Your Highness, this time I can finally rest assured." Li Ke said, Su Nuanyu is not dead, so he doesn't have to apologize to Su Wangzhi

    In the middle of the night, Zhou Heng left with the members of the mission.

    Originally, Li Ke wanted to stay with Zhou Heng and the others for one night, but Zhou Heng's reason was that they had wasted too much time here and had already wasted a lot of time.

    ?The battle ahead is imminent, we can't waste time, we have to drive overnight.

    Li Ke also knew the seriousness of the matter, so naturally he didn't want to keep him anymore.

    The night passed.

    Su Nuanyu didn't wake up until noon.

    ? I feel back pain.

    Get up and go to the table to drink a cup of tea.

    Su Nuanyu shook her head, feeling dizzy, as if drunk, Su Nuanyu carefully recalled what happened yesterday, she remembered that she and Chen Jiu fell into the water, and then she lost consciousness.

    "Crack¡ª¡ª"

    The door opened.

    "Miss Su, you are awake!"

    "Yes." Su Nuanyu nodded, "How is the situation now?"

    "We have completely occupied the cottage, Miss Su, you don't have to worry, the general and the others are discussing things in the Juyi hall, do you want to report to the general?"

    The guard in front of the door asked Su Nuanyu.

    "No need, I'll go by myself."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    When Su Nuanyu came to the entrance of Juyi Hall, she heard the conversation inside.

    "You didn't see it. At that time, everyone thought Miss Su was dead. At that time, the deposed prince Zhou Heng seemed to be crazy. At that time, I thought that if we rushed up, he would kill us without hesitation.  .¡±

    One said with lingering fear in his heart, Zhou Heng at that time was really terrible.

    Su Ningyu listened to the discussion inside.

    Zhou Heng?

    Why is there still something about Zhou Heng? Could it be something about when I was in a coma?

    "Then how did you bring the dead back to life?"

    Someone asked curiously, didn't everyone say that Su Nuanyu was dead?  How did he come back to life.

    "If you want to say that this incident is too miraculous, it is impossible to explain it clearly. The abandoned prince Zhou Heng kissed Miss Su's lips a few times, and then pressed his chest with both hands, and Miss Su woke up."

    "Really? Isn't this a hooligan?"

    "What does it mean to play hooligans? Our General Bai said that this is the real dragon's aura. Zhou Heng used to be the prince, so he has dragon aura on him. Zhou Heng used his own dragon aura to put Miss Su out of the fire."

    Someone said.

    That's how people are, they can always cleverly myth in the face of unknown things.

    If Zhou Heng heard this, he would probably laugh out loud.

    "Then what would he do if such a useless prince gave the Dragon Qi to Miss Su?" Someone continued to ask curiously, this Dragon Qi is a precious thing, and if the Dragon Qi is gone, it may be difficult to become a real dragon again.

    "Hey, I can only say that Zhou Heng is destined to be like this. If he loses his dragon spirit, he will naturally not be able to become a prince again." Someone sighed, this is what it means to love beauty and not love country.  Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71 Will you still see a doctor?

    ?

    "This is too cruel!"

    Everyone could not help admiring Zhou Heng's willingness to give up the country for Su Nuanyu, but they also felt a little funny and a little silly.

    What kind of woman doesn't own thousands of miles of land.

    Listen to everyone's discussion.

    Su Nuanyu didn't go in.

    Turn around and walk towards the gate of the village.

    "Miss Su!"

    The voice came.

    Li Ke happened to come over from the cell in the cottage, where the captives in the cottage were imprisoned.

    "General Li!" Su Nuanyu nodded with a smile.

    "Yesterday you fell into the water, and everyone was very worried. How is the situation today?" Li Ke asked with concern. If there is any discomfort, he can ask the military doctor to continue to show Su Nuanyu.

    Su Nuanyu smiled and shook her head.

    "Thank you General, I'm fine now." Su Nuanyu said, she is also a martial arts practitioner, not so hypocritical.

    "That's good."

    Li Ke nodded in relief.

    "By the way, did Jiu Chen catch it?"

    "Not yet, but I have ordered someone to search the mountain, and I believe he can't escape very far." Li Ke replied that Chen Jiu and Su Nuanyu fell into the water together.

    Bai Ying jumped into the water and rescued Su Nuanyu, but Chen Jiu couldn't find it.

    Hearing that Chen Jiu was not caught, Su Nuanyu sighed.

    "General Li, can you tell me about what happened yesterday in detail!" Su Nuanyu's mind was still filled with what she had just heard from the Juyi Hall.

    "What about yesterday?"

    Li Ke was slightly stunned, then looked at Su Nuanyu.

    "After you fell into the water that day, we thought you drowned and died. Later, Zhou Heng came up and did not know what method he used. He actually saved you."

    Li Ke said that if he was asked to tell Su Nuanyu in detail, he really didn't know how to explain it.

    "Then he? Has he ever kissed me?"

    When Su Nuanyu asked this question, she was obviously shy. Although she has a straightforward personality, she is still a girl after all. Being kissed by someone makes her a little shy when she thinks about it.

    "have."

    Li Ke nodded.

    "Huh?" Su Nuanyu opened her small mouth slightly, her face showing shock.

    "We scolded him at that time." Li Ke said mockingly. At that time, they thought Zhou Heng was blaspheming Su Nuanyu, and they wanted to step forward to pull Zhou Heng away.

    "Miss Su, I feel that Zhou Heng is a little different." Li Ke said.

    He couldn't tell what it was like, but he always felt like a different person from before. The scene of yesterday was vivid in his memory, and Zhou Heng didn't feel like a dude to himself.

    After being told by Li Ke, Su Nuanyu also recalled Zhou Heng's actions these days.

    Zhou Heng is quick-witted and resourceful, and looks like a very smart person.

    "I feel the same way when you say that." Su Nuanyu nodded to agree with Li Ke's words, but Zhou Heng was different from before. At this point, Su Nuanyu continued to talk about the spy, "The spy is Zhou Heng  Thought-of."

    Li Ke was a little stunned.

    He didn't expect Zhou Heng to think of the spy.

    "Is it Zhou Heng?"

    "That's right, I told him about the situation at the time, and then he judged that there were spies among us." Su Nuanyupan repeated what she said to Zhou Heng at that time.

    "Just by these few words, we can tell whether there are spies among us. How could there be such a smart person? Could it be that Zhou Heng was just disguising himself before?"

    Li Ke began to suspect that Zhou Heng's little things were staged by Zhou Heng on purpose.

    Pretending to be yourself?

    Really?

    Su Nuanyu was surprised. She was married to Zhou Heng, so she could always know some clues, but she really didn't see any flaws. Could it be that Zhou Heng was using them as a cover.

    Thinking of this, Su Nuanyu felt that she might have to ask Zhou Heng herself about this matter.

    "Where is Zhou Heng now?"

    "He said that the time spent here was too long and he couldn't spend it here, so he left overnight yesterday. When he left, he wrote a prescription for you, saying that it can help you recuperate."

    Li Ke thought of the prescription left by Zhou Heng and took it out.

    This is the prescription that Zhou Heng asked Li Ke to pass on to Su Nuanyu.

    "Prescription?"

    Su Nuanyu took itFang, looking at Li Ke suspiciously, Zhou Heng will still see a doctor?  Why doesn't she know, is this a joke?

    "That's right!"

    "What prescription?"

    Su Nuanyu opened the prescription.

    "He said that your body has been accumulating cold all the year round, your feet will be cold at night, and your lower abdomen will also feel a little pain, especially when you come"

    Some words are not convenient for Li Ke to say in front of Su Nuanyu.

    "In short, he said that this prescription can help you recuperate well, and he also told me that these hidden diseases of yours are caused by you not paying attention to self-care all the year round."

    Li Ke told Su Nuanyu all Zhou Heng's words.

    Su Nuanyu looked at the prescription, she didn't expect Zhou Heng to be able to see a doctor, but the phenomena Li Ke mentioned had all happened to her.

    Over the years, I have also been taking some conditioning traditional Chinese medicine, but I just can't completely regulate it.

    "Did he really say that?"

    Su Nuanyu was still a little skeptical.

    "That's right!"

    Li Ke said.

    Su Nuanyu slowly accepted the prescription.

    On the other side, Zhou Heng led the crowd on the official road.

    At this time, those officials were already respectful to Zhou Heng, and no one dared to underestimate Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, we are leaving, what should we do if our family sends the money?"

    "Do you really think that someone will send the money? I wrote an anagram on the letter. Anyone who is smart can see it. I didn't ask them to send the money. If they send the money, we will lose value.  How could those people let us go."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    In this world, don't reason with robbers and talk about credibility.

    "So that's the case, Your Highness, you are smart!" An official raised his thumb, no wonder no one in their family has sent any money after so many days.

    "Although I, Zhou Heng, am not a big character, you can rest assured that I am your boss now, and I promise not to leave you alone and run away when something happens."

    Zhou Heng said as promised.

    "Yes yes yes, it's our villain's heart!"

    "This is not the heart of a villain, but the most authentic reaction of human nature when facing death." Zhou Heng said, in the face of death, it is difficult for anyone to be righteous.

    A few days passed.

    "Junior Sister, your body has almost recovered now, and General Li has nothing to help here. What are your plans for the future? Are you going back to Taibai Mountain Villa or going to Chang'an to visit the Duke?"

    Qiu Shang asked Su Nuanyu, wanting to know Su Nuanyu's next plan.

    This time it was not easy for the two of them to meet together, Qiu Shang wanted to get in touch with Su Nuanyu more and cultivate the relationship between the two of them.

    He hoped that Su Nuanyu could accept him.

    In fact, some people can see my thoughts on Su Nuanyu these years, but Su Nuanyu just doesn't give him a chance, he thinks this time is an opportunity.

    "I?"

    Su Nuanyu thought about it carefully, and Zhou Heng's appearance appeared in her mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72 Money

    ?

    Seeing Su Nuanyu hesitate to speak.

    Qiu Shang wondered if Su Nuanyu had other things to do.

    "If junior sister has something to hide, it's fine, and senior brother just asks casually." Qiu Shang is a person who knows how to play hard to get, and he knows that it may not be a good thing to push someone too fast.

    So some things still need to be done slowly and gradually.

    "But I have some things to do."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    However, he did not tell Qiu Shang what was going on.

    Seeing that Su Nuanyu didn't tell him what was going on, Qiu Shang became more and more curious, "Does the younger sister need help from the older brother?"

    Qiu Shang asked.

    Su Nuanyu shook her head and smiled.

    "No, it's not a big deal, it's my private matter, how dare you bother senior brother."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    "Since this is the case, everything is up to you, but after one month, it will be Master's birthday. You must go back to Taibai Mountain Villa. Everyone knows that Master loves you the most."

    Qiu Shang reminded Su Nuanyu.

    "good."

    Su Nuanyu nodded, she naturally did not dare to delay this matter.

    The next morning, before the sun rose from the mountain, Su Nuanyu borrowed a horse from Li Ke and left the village alone

    Zhou Heng led the crowd all the way south.

    "Your Highness has a few more days to do and we will be able to enter the Nanliang territory. Do we want to take a break?" Li Er asked, these days they are really running around the clock in order to hurry up, and everyone feels back pain at this moment  .

    Looking at the exhausted people, Zhou Heng also knew that it was difficult for them to travel these few days.

    "Okay, everyone is working hard. We will take a day off when we arrive in Ankang County ahead, and we will start on the next day." Zhou Heng said to everyone, and when they heard that they could have a day off, joyful smiles appeared on their tired faces.

    It's great to have a day off in a situation like this.

    A hard-won day, it is really rare.

    Half a day's travel time.

    Ankang County.

    The first city after going south from the Qinling Mountains is a bustling city.

    It is not as good as Chang'an, but it is also complete.

    Zhou Heng took the mission to the county government office in Ankang County, and asked the county magistrate to arrange a place for everyone to rest for a day before continuing on their way.

    "I didn't expect that it was His Highness who came here, and it was full of splendor!"

    ? Sun Taifu, the magistrate of Ankang County, greeted Zhou Heng and others in person, and said with a smile on his face.

    "Master Sun, you can do it now."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Your Highness, I have arranged your residence for you, and it is in Ruyiju!" Sun Taifu said to Zhou Heng in detail.

    Ruyiju is the largest restaurant in Ankang County and the best restaurant in Ankang. In the past, imperial envoys would arrange it in Ruyiju when they came here, and this time is no exception.

    "Then I will trouble you."

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    Come to Ruyiju.

    In a place like Ankang, it can really be regarded as a first-class restaurant. When Zhou Heng and the others walked in with Sun Taifu, the first floor was also extremely lively.

    People come and go, and there are several tables of guests.

    It can be regarded as a booming business.

    "Everyone, today"

    Sun Taifu wanted to let everyone leave, but was stopped by Zhou Heng, "It's not necessary, just arrange a place for us to live, and there is no need for people to avoid it."

    Zhou Heng said that he didn't think it was necessary to make such a big scene, it's better for them to keep a low profile.

    "Okay, okay! Your Highness, please come to your backyard."

    said Sun Taifu.

    There are two places for Ruyi to live in, one is the second floor of the hall room in front of me, which are all small private rooms, and the other is the independent courtyard in the backyard.

    That is the place to receive distinguished guests. The back yard and the front yard are separated independently, and the back yard is much quieter than the front yard.

    Come to the backyard.

    "What orders do you have next, Your Highness?"

    "No, we are really tired. If there is anything else, let's wait until we have enough rest." Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    This sleep.

    Everyone slept really dimly.

    from noon?I started to sleep, and I didn't wake up until the next morning. When I woke up, Zhou Heng felt his head was in a daze.

    "My lord, you are awake!"

    Zhou Heng came out of the room to exercise his muscles and bones, and saw Zhang San in the courtyard.

    "Yeah!" Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Sun Taifu has been here a few times, but he didn't dare to disturb you when he saw you were sleeping." Zhang San told Zhou Heng about Zhou Heng's situation after he fell asleep.

    Zhou Heng smiled. He knew what Sun Taifu was thinking. He was worried that if he didn't take good care of himself, he would wear small shoes for him in the future.

    "Have you got a meal yet?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "No."

    "Okay, let's go eat." Zhou Heng patted Zhang San on the shoulder, and after sleeping for nearly a day and a night, Zhou Heng felt a little hungry.

    "good."

    Zhang San said with a smile, he could save a lot of money by eating with Zhou Heng, and all the money he wanted was to subsidize his family.

    Come to the front.

    "Oh, son, you are awake!"

    Before Sun Taifu left, he specifically told the shopkeeper that there was a distinguished guest in the backyard, so don't neglect him. The moment he saw Zhou Heng, the shopkeeper greeted him with a smile.

    "Well, shopkeeper, your business is good today!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the first floor, which was almost full of seats, and today's business is much hotter than yesterday's.

    "Where is there, this is just in time for our Ruyi House to organize activities, so there are more people here." The shopkeeper explained to Zhou Heng with a smile.

    what activity?

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that there is still such a means of promoting consumption, and he really needs to experience it.

    Go to the front hall.

    "I see!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the topic above, and Ruyiju came up with a topic. As long as someone can meet the requirements of this topic, Ruyiju can save this person from all consumption, and even within the next six months, this person will come to Ruyiju  Meals are half price.

    This is really a good method.

    "My lord, why is there only one word here?"

    Li Er stood next to Zhou Heng and asked dully, only one word.

    money.

    Just such a word, there are no hints or requirements other than that, which makes people really unable to start.

    "Wonderful, wonderful!"

    But Zhou Heng said with a smile, it seems that Zhou Heng is very interested in this money.

    "Young master, do you know?"

    Zhang San asked, Zhou Heng is so smart, and with Zhou Heng's words and expression, it is not difficult to see that Zhou Heng seems to have understood what the money means.

    "I have some insights." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Then can you tell us something?" Zhang San immediately asked urgently.

    He wanted to know what Zhou Heng saw.

    "I saw a bunch of herbs!" Zhou Heng said with a smile. After Zhou Heng finished speaking, everyone looked at Zhou Heng with doubts in their eyes.

    Can you see the medicinal materials from the money?

    Everyone was curious about how Zhou Heng could see the medicinal materials. They were looking at the money on it. What medicinal materials were there, but nothing.

    "Brothers, are you kidding me, how can there be medicinal materials in it?" One person looked at Zhou Heng and asked.

    He felt that Zhou Heng was just talking nonsense. It was impossible to see the medicinal materials from the money characters, and even a wild imagination was useless.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73

    ?

    "Of course there are medicinal materials!"

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    Zhou Heng was not at all unhappy about the questioning of the person in front of him.

    Zhou Heng said with such certainty that it naturally attracted the attention of the people around him. Everyone stared at Zhou Heng, wondering how Zhou Heng would find a medicinal material for everyone from the money.

    "Then I'll have to listen carefully."

    Zhou Heng was so swearing, someone immediately stood up and said.

    He hoped that Zhou Heng could help them solve their confusion, and at the same time, this person was also trying to make things difficult.

    Looking at Zhou Heng's well-thought-out appearance, wouldn't it be ridiculous if Zhou Heng couldn't find the medicinal ingredients from the money in the future.

    Meanwhile, on the second floor.

    Su Nuanyu opened the door and looked at Zhou Heng in the lobby on the first floor. She was also very curious about how Zhou Heng saw the medicinal materials, and wanted to know how Zhou Heng explained it.

    After Su Nuanyu left the cottage, she went all the way south to look for Zhou Heng and the others.

    Finally, this morning, Su Nuanyu found the Ruyiju where Zhou Heng and the others stayed.

    Su Nuanyu rested for a while and heard a voice on the first floor. She stepped forward and saw that it was Zhou Heng who appeared on the first floor.

    Moreover, Zhou Heng also said that he could see the medicinal materials from the money.

    Zhou Heng smiled and cupped his fists.

    "Everyone, this money is medicine!"

    Zhou Heng pointed to the word Qian and said.

    Everyone was stunned, the first floor was completely silent, everyone's eyes slowly moved away from Zhou Heng's body, and finally fell on the money on it.

    This money is medicine?

    After a moment of silence, everyone burst into laughter, and the whole first floor became lively.

    Everyone laughed from ear to ear. They laughed at Zhou Heng as a fool, and even said that money is medicinal materials. This is probably the funniest thing in the world.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    "Brother thought you could say something, but I didn't expect you to be so interesting."

    "Interesting, interesting!"

    Everyone now regrets whether they were too serious, and even discussed with Zhou Hengzhen whether there are herbs in the money.

    Not just everyone.

    Even Su Nuanyu on the second floor couldn't help but chuckle, she didn't expect Zhou Heng to say such a thing.

    Only Li Er and Zhang San didn't smile at all. They believed in Zhou Heng, and believed that Zhou Heng must have his own reasons for saying so.

    Everyone laughed.

    All of them looked at themselves with mocking eyes.

    Zhou Heng also smiled indifferently, and waved his hand, "Shopkeeper, bring the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and today I will show everyone whether the medicinal material is right or not!"

    Zhou Heng said very seriously.

    Although the shopkeeper also thought it was funny, but he knew that the person in front of him was someone Sun Taifu had specially instructed, so he didn't dare to neglect, and immediately ordered someone to bring a pen, ink, paper and inkstone.

    Clear the table in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Young master, please!"

    The shopkeeper said.

    Zhou Heng nodded, "Thank you shopkeeper, I will give it to you when I write it down." Zhou Heng said boldly.

    "Thank you son!"

    The shopkeeper nodded. He didn't have much expectations in his heart. He felt that Zhou Heng could write something at his age. Out of face, the shopkeeper could only smile and nod.

    Zhou Heng picked up the brush.

    Su Nuanyu also became serious, seeing if Zhou Heng really wanted to write something.

    money.

    Sweet, too hot, poisonous.

    ?It can beautify the face, nourish the luster and moisten it, is good at curing hunger, and relieves the suffering of distress.  Ability to benefit the country, detrimental to the virtuous, and afraid of incorruptibility.

    If the greedy take it, it is good if it is even; if it is not even, the cold and heat will be stimulated, causing cholera

    Only if you take it for a long time, it will make you live longer.  If you take it unreasonably, you will be weak and hurt your mind, so you must avoid it.

    Zhou Heng is a master of the pen, the brush in his hand slides quickly on the rice paper, and what Zhou Heng writes with the tip of the pen seems to have penetrating power.

    Every word carries a powerful impact.

    This is Zhou Heng's favorite Kuangcao in his previous life. He liked Kuangcao, so he specially went to learn Kuangcao. The current level of calligraphy is not considered by everyone, but it is not far behind.

    And this article written by Zhou Heng is "Qian Materia Medica", one of the four ancient novels.

    It is a masterpiece written by Zhang Shuo, a famous official of the Tang Dynasty.

    just two hundredWords, but the pros and cons of money are very transparent, called it an anecdote through the ages.

    While Zhou Heng was writing, the shopkeeper next to him read aloud.

    The whole process is also smooth and flowing.

    Finally Zhou Heng stopped writing.

    There was no sound on the first floor, and everyone was silent. Those who mocked Zhou Heng felt ashamed and wanted to find a crack in the ground.

    It turns out that the people in front of them are not fools, but they are ignorant, they have eyes but don't know Mount Tai.

    Zhou Heng wrote this piece of Qian Materia Medica, which is regarded as a strange article.

    It is definitely a strange writing, and no one in ancient or modern times can surpass it.

    The shopkeeper next to Zhou Heng also had a dull face and was confused. He was not optimistic about Zhou Heng at first, but he never thought that Zhou Heng would have such a talent.

    "What do you guys think?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile, he really didn't want to show off his talents, but he couldn't help it, there were always people who didn't believe what he said, so he could only stand up and slap his face.

    Everyone was silent.

    "Shopkeeper, I will do what I say, and I will give you this article. I hope your business will become more and more prosperous!" Zhou Heng said, looking at the shopkeeper.

    ? Do what you say and do what you say.

    "Thank you son!"

    This time the shopkeeper really thanked Zhou Heng sincerely.

    "I must frame this ancient text and hang it in this wishful residence."

    The shopkeeper said excitedly, although Zhou Heng is not very old, but this strange article written by him can be regarded as the treasure of his Ruyiju.

    "It's too serious."

    Zhou Heng said, it's just an article, frame it?  Zhou Heng really didn't think of it.

    Su Nuanyu on the second floor.

    "this?"

    Su Nuanyu stared at Zhou Heng, how could Zhou Heng write such a strange essay?  Is this really the Zhou Heng I knew before?

    What was Zhou Heng like before?

    Don't say it's this ancient essay, it's the person who struggles to write with a brush. How could such a person write such an ancient essay.

    This is incredible.

    An episode ended like this.

    Zhou Heng answered the questions about Ruyiju, and even sent this article to the shopkeeper.

    "My lord, as long as you come to Ruyiju from now on, everything here will be free of charge." The shopkeeper said excitedly, he really found a treasure this time.

    "Then thank you very much."

    Zhou Heng didn't refuse either, he thought it was a matter of course, but he wrote a strange article for the shopkeeper. Don't say that such a strange article is free, even if it is exchanged for Ruyiju, it will be a disadvantage for him.

    "Sir, please go to the second floor, there is your private room on the second floor!"

    The shopkeeper said.

    Such distinguished guests naturally cannot be neglected in any way, they must go to the second floor and entertain them on the second floor.

    Everyone on the first floor watched Zhou Heng walk up to the second floor, and everyone was envious.

    "I didn't expect this person to be so talented at such a young age. At that time, he was really unbelievable."

    "I don't know who this person is."

    Everyone was shocked by Zhou Heng's talent, and then everyone began to guess Zhou Heng's identity.

    "The origin is extraordinary. I saw yesterday that Master Sun entertained him personally. This person is by no means an ordinary person."

    Everyone talked a lot.

    "Young master, you are really amazing!"

    Arriving at the private room on the second floor, Li Er raised his thumb.

    As soon as Zhou Heng made a move, everyone became silent. This is very gratifying, and it makes people feel comfortable watching it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74: Catching Up

    ?

    "Young Master, I never thought you would have such talents. Your talents are not inferior to that of King Nalu."

    Zhang San said flatteringly.

    Zhou Heng's strange prose can overshadow King Lu's poems the year before last.

    "It's not that mysterious. I didn't write this strange essay, but copied it." Zhou Heng replied.

    Li Er and Zhang San glanced at Zhou Heng and then looked at each other.

    Naturally, they would not believe that it was copied by Zhou Heng.

    But since Zhou Heng said so, they don't need to continue arguing with Zhou Heng, what Zhou Heng says is what, after all Zhou Heng is their master.

    There was a knock on the door of the private room.

    Dang clang clang several times.

    "Come in!"

    Li Er said, thinking that the shopkeeper was really polite, and he would knock on the door when he delivered the food.

    But when Li Er yelled, there was no response from outside.

    "what happened?"

    Li Er was puzzled.

    "Go open the door and have a look!" Zhou Heng asked Li Er to open the door to see for himself, perhaps because the shopkeeper was inconvenient to open the door because he was holding something in his hand.

    After hearing what Zhou Heng said, Li Er immediately got up and went to open the door.

    Li Er pushed open the door.

    "Um?"

    Li Er hummed and was speechless in shock, because the person in front of him was not the shopkeeper, but Su Nuanyu, who was standing at the door.

    Su Ningyu stood at the door, holding a long sword in her left hand.

    "Sister Nuan?"

    Li Er did not expect that the person who appeared was Su Nuanyu.

    "Would you just let me stand here all the time?" Su Nuanyu asked Li Er, and after being shocked, Li Er stood in front of him like a wooden man, completely blocking his way in.

    "No."

    Li Er stepped aside immediately.

    "Who the hell is Li Er?" When Zhou Heng asked, Su Nuanyu had already walked in, and the moment Zhou Heng and Zhang San saw Su Nuanyu, the expressions of Zhou Heng and Zhang San were exactly the same as Li Er's expression when they saw Su Nuanyu just now.

    "How did you come?"

    Zhou Heng thought he was wrong, but he didn't expect Su Nuanyu to appear here.

    "I've come to find you something."

    Su Nuanyu walked up to Zhou Heng and put the sword in his hand on the table. With a glance, Li Er and Zhang San immediately understood, and they retreated from the room.

    Only Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu were left in the room.

    Zhou Heng looked at the sword Su Nuanyu put on the table.

    "Why are you trying to eliminate harm for the people? I have already corrected my evil ways, and what I did before" Zhou Heng wanted to explain to Su Nuanyu.

    "It's not about this. I heard from Li Ke that you saved me?"

    Su Nuanyu interrupted Zhou Heng, she didn't want to bring up the past, she only wanted to do the present.

    "right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "I heard you kissed me?" Su Nuanyu had already placed her hand on the sword when she asked.

    Zhou Heng swallowed, signaling himself not to be nervous.

    "That's not called kissing, that's called artificial respiration." Zhou Heng explained to Su Nuanyu that at that time, he really only wanted to save Su Nuanyu, and he didn't have any extravagant thoughts.

    "Artificial respiration?"

    "That's right." Zhou Heng said.

    After the matter was explained, Zhou Heng found that Su Nuanyu still didn't believe it.

    "What's wrong?" Zhou Heng asked nervously, Su Nuanyu's eyes made Zhou Heng feel like Su Nuanyu saw through his body and directly saw his soul.

    "I always feel like you are a different person."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    If Zhou Heng in the past could not be like this, extremely smart, decisive in his actions, able to see a doctor, write articles, all these things were not related to Zhou Heng.

    "How come, haven't you heard of that sentence?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    "What words?"

    "I'm still the boy I used to be. I haven't changed a bit. Time is just a test" Zhou Heng sang directly. Listening to Zhou Heng's song, Su Nuanyu frowned again.

    "Don't be glib with me, tell me, where did you get this prescription?" Su Nuanyu took out her own prescription and put it on the table.

    "I copied this."

    Zhou Heng coughed and explained.?.

    "Copied? From where?"

    "In the Sutra Pavilion of Hanshan Temple, there is a book about some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I read it a few times when I have nothing to do." Zhou Heng pinned the blame on Hanshan Temple.

    Su Nuanyu raised her pretty mouth slightly, with a smile on her face.

    "You liar!"

    Su Nuanyu doesn't believe Zhou Heng's words. It's not that she hasn't been to Hanshan Temple. If you say that there are nuns in the Buddhist scriptures pavilion, she can still believe it. If you say that there is the book that Zhou Heng said just now, she will not be killed.  Believe it's true.

    Zhou Heng was lying all over his mouth.

    Seeing that she couldn't tell the reason, Su Nuanyu didn't continue to ask, she believed that sooner or later she would know all this.

    "Is it really just because of these things that you came to me?" This time it was Zhou Heng's turn to ask Su Nuanyu.

    "if not?"

    Su Nuanyu asked back.

    "Okay!" Zhou Heng said a little disappointed, isn't his charm not enough?

    "Young Master, Sister Nuan's food is here!"

    Li Er opened the door, and Zhang San brought in the food from the door.

    The shopkeeper walked in with a smile on his face.

    Unexpectedly, there was an extra woman in this room.  But I didn't feel surprised, and it's better not to ask about some things.

    "My lord, these are our Ruyiju's signature dishes!"

    The shopkeeper said.

    "Thank you!"

    "You're welcome, if you have an order, please let me know outside." The shopkeeper said a few words to Zhou Heng and left the room.

    "My lord, why is the shopkeeper so warm to us?" Li Er asked, the shopkeeper was too hospitable, and the level of enthusiasm made people feel a little uncomfortable.

    "Don't call me son, call me brother-in-law!"

    Zhou Heng corrected Li Er's words, Li Er was a little puzzled, didn't Zhou Heng tell them to call him son?  Why did he suddenly become a brother-in-law?

    "Brother-in-law!"

    "Why."

    Zhou Heng smiled and agreed, and the next second, Li Er, Zhang San, and Zhou Heng felt a little cold, and Su Nuanyu seemed to be exuding a cold air.

    The Ice and Snow Sword really makes people feel the chill.

    "just kidding."

    Zhou Heng hurriedly explained that Li Er and Zhang San called Su Nuanyu Sister Nuan, so calling Zhou Heng brother-in-law meant that Su Nuanyu was involved.

    "If you dare to joke, I'll let you know how powerful I am." Su Nuanyu said, she now understands that no matter how Zhou Heng changes, this shameless, despicable, and bottomless personality really has nothing to do with it.  change.

    "Miss Su, where are you going next?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    At this time, changing the subject is the best way.

    "Nanliang!"

    Su Nuanyu replied lightly, Nanliang?  Isn't this going with them?

    Zhou Heng smiled contentedly, and Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng's smile, "Don't get me wrong, it will be my master's birthday in a month, and I want to bring a gift from Nanliang to my master."

    Su Nuanyu was worried that Zhou Heng would misunderstand that she went to Nanliang because of him.

    "So this is ah."

    Zhou Heng said in a low tone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75

    ?

    ? After a day off, everyone is refreshed.

    "Let me introduce you. This is Miss Su. This trip will go to Nanliang with us. Please take care of me along the way."

    Zhou Heng called everyone together, thinking of introducing Su Nuanyu, after all, it was unreasonable for a woman to appear in the mission for no reason.

    "Meet the Crown Princess!"

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, everyone saluted Su Nuanyu together.

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu in astonishment, and looked at everyone.

    It turns out that I am the clown!

    It was only at this time that Zhou Heng realized that the people in the capital knew that Su Nuanyu was not a strange thing. After all, Su Nuanyu was married to him.

    "Excuse me, my lords, I am no longer the princess."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    "Then what should we call you?"

    One person asked.

    Except for the crown princess, they really don't know how to address Su Nuanyu.

    "You can call me Miss Su or Second Miss Su." Su Nuanyu said to everyone with a smile.

    "Then we will call you Second Miss Su."

    After everyone discussed it, they decided to distinguish it from Su Ningyu, and it would be more appropriate to call her Second Miss Su.

    Depart from Ankang County.

    Zhou Heng didn't know that his novel on the spur of the moment would spread to Chang'an and cause a storm.

    Go south from Ankang County to Nanliang.

    Half a month passed.

    "Your Majesty, Zuo Xiang Yu Shilin has returned to Chang'an and is waiting outside the Imperial Study." Wei Gao came in from the Imperial Study to report to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Prime Minister Zuo is back?"

    "That's right."

    Wei Gao nodded and said.

    ?There are two prime ministers on the left and right of the Great Zhou Dynasty Hall, the right prime minister Yue Hezhang, and the left prime minister Yu Shilin.

    ? Yue Hezhang helped Emperor Guangxiao deal with the affairs of the court, while Zuo Xiang patrolled the hunting on behalf of the sky. Under the order of Emperor Guangxiao, he went to the counties and counties of Dazhou to inspect the people's conditions, to see if the local people's lives had improved, and whether the officials loved the people like children.

    It is regarded as the imperial envoy.

    "Please!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    Yu Shilin came in from the outside and came to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "My minister Yu Shilin kowtowed to the emperor, long live my emperor!" Yu Shilin knelt down to worship Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Aiqing, please get up quickly. During this tour, you traveled all over half of my territory on my behalf. You are exhausted!" Emperor Guangxiao stepped forward to help Shilin up, and said with a distressed face.

    This is his most important minister. If it were not for the trust of Emperor Guangxiao, Yu Shilin would not be able to patrol hunting on behalf of the sky and inspect various places on behalf of the emperor.

    "Your Majesty is serious, and my ministers are panicked. The duty of my ministers is unshirkable." Yu Shilin said solemnly.

    "Sit down quickly."

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Yu Shilin to sit down and talk.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Yu Shilin sat down, then got up again and took out the memorial from his sleeve.

    "Your Majesty, this is the minister's review of the records of all county officials south of the Qinling Mountains in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Please also check the records of the emperor!" Yu Shilin took out a thick memorial.

    Emperor Guangxiao took the memorial.

    "Is there anyone who is corrupt and perverts the law?"

    "have!"

    Yu Shilin nodded and said that the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty is vast, and it is impossible for all officials to be honest and honest.

    "There?"

    "Reporting to the emperor, Jingzhou is the most serious situation. I visited privately and found that officials in Jingzhou are covering each other for a dark officialdom, and that officials and businessmen are colluding to seek bad profits."

    Yu Shilin replied that he wrote down all the things he investigated on the memorial.

    Only need Emperor Guangxiao to check carefully to know.

    "Jingzhou is Yue Hezhang's hometown."

    Emperor Guangxiao narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "That's right. Because of this, Weichen was worried that he would scare the snake away, so he hurried back to the court and returned to the court. In Jingzhou, Weichen left my students behind to continue the secret investigation."

    When Yu Shilin spoke, he looked at Emperor Guangxiao, and Emperor Guangxiao listened to Yu Shilin's words, and his face became a little dignified.

    "Who else knows about this?"

    "No one knows anymore, and Jingzhou officials have done a very good job of keeping secrets. If Wei Chen hadn't noticed some clues, Wei Chen would have almost been deceived to pass the test."

    Yu Shilin replied.

    "good,This matter will be handled by you. You are investigating secretly, so remember not to leak the news.  "

    Emperor Guangxiao said seriously to Yu Shilin.

    He knew that Yue Hezhang had been domineering in recent years, and he was also an official of Guangjiao in Chang'an City, and people visited Yue Hezhang every day, but Emperor Guangxiao could acquiesce to all of this.

    After all, no one is perfect, Yue Hezhang has talent and learning, and he has real talent and practical learning.

    Yue Hezhang's talent and learning are what he relies on.

    Therefore, Emperor Guangxiao turned a blind eye to Yue Hezhang, but he never allowed Yue Hezhang to make friends with party members above the local level.

    "Follow the order!"

    Yu Shilin nodded and said.

    "By the way, Your Majesty, I passed by Ankang County on the way back and heard something interesting. I wonder if you would be interested to hear it, Your Majesty."

    Yu Shilin continued to talk to Emperor Guangxiao.

    Emperor Guangxiao let out a cry, and finally sat on his dragon chair. Yu Shilin said something interesting, so this thing should be an interesting thing.

    Because Emperor Guangxiao knew that Yu Shilin himself was an interesting person.

    "You are talking about it!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said with a smile.

    He wanted to know what interesting things Yu Shilin could say.

    "Follow the order!"

    Yu Shilin stood up and paid respects, "Your Majesty, this incident has become a good story in Ankang County. There is a Ruyiju in Ankang County, which is the largest restaurant in Ankang County"

    Yu Shilin slowly told Emperor Guangxiao about the matter.

    "Using money as a topic? Is this an interesting thing?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Yu Shilin. If this is an interesting thing, then Emperor Guangxiao was really disappointed. This is a test question that can be seen everywhere.

    It is even more common in Chang'an.

    It is not a strange thing that someone proposes a topic, and then asks people to recite poems according to the topic.

    "Your majesty, don't be in a hurry, listen to the minister to continue."

    Yu Shilin said calmly.

    "There is no requirement for this question, there is only one word for money. When everyone was distressed, someone solved this question. This person wrote an article using money as a medicinal material. I have read that article. It is truly a masterpiece.  Some calligraphy is also very successful."

    Yu Shilin said.

    As soon as Emperor Guangxiao heard that you were playing tricks on me, you can just say that article directly, and there are so many things in front of it.

    "What article?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked, if you want to talk about literary attainments, Emperor Guangxiao is not bad.

    "This minister wanted to bring the original to the emperor, but the shopkeeper of Ruyiju refused. As the saying goes, a gentleman does not take what others like, so I copied a copy and brought it to the emperor."

    "Where?"

    "It's just outside the hall." Yu Shilin said.

    This is the royal study room of the imperial palace. Even if the ministers like them offer treasures, they must be placed outside first, and then brought in by special people.

    "Hurry up and take a look." Emperor Guangxiao said, he would like to see what kind of strange writing this ancient writing is, so that Yu Shilin can praise it so much.

    Following the voice.

    Wei Gao walked in with the scroll.

    "Open!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76

    ?

    Opening the scroll, in front of you is the strange essay written by Zhou Heng in Ruyi Residence at that time.

    "Money? Sweet?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at the article in front of him, did this turn money into medicinal materials?

    After reading the feature article, Emperor Guangxiao immediately took a step back, and all the articles came into view.

    "A good article is really a good article!"

    Emperor Guangxiao praised that this is not only a good article, but also a new way, comparing money to medicinal materials, and fully presenting all the advantages and disadvantages of money. It is really a good article.

    "Aiqing, do you know who wrote this article?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Yu Shilin excitedly. He wanted to know whether this article was written by Heren.

    Wouldn't it be a good thing if this person had such talents and could serve Da Zhou.

    "Your Majesty, this is the key point of what Wei Chen said is interesting." Yu Shilin replied with a smile.

    When Yu Shilin said this, Emperor Guangxiao didn't react for a while, what do you mean?  Isn't the ancient and strange text in front of me the key?

    With such a strange text, he thought this was the key.

    "explain."

    "I heard that this article was written by one of my highnesses in the mission." Yu Shilin told Emperor Guangxiao that this matter was what Sun Taifu told himself.

    Yu Shilin believed that it was impossible for Sun Taifu to deceive himself.

    Your Highness?

    Mission?

    If so, this is the article written by Zhou Heng. Emperor Guangxiao couldn't believe it. This is really the article written by Zhou Heng.

    Why does it feel like a dream that Zhou Heng will write such a beautiful article?

    "Really?"

    "It's absolutely true." Yu Shilin nodded, as if he had confirmed this matter.

    "He has such talents?" Emperor Guangxiao said in disbelief.

    "Your Majesty may not be judged by appearance." Yu Shilin explained, maybe they were wrong at the beginning, Zhou Heng really has such a real talent and learning.  Annihilation, I heard a few words, it seems that the abolished prince was also involved in this matter."

    Yu Shilin continued to explain to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Really? Let Li Ke go back to Chang'an, I want to know the situation."

    Emperor Guangxiao immediately sent an order. He wanted to know how Zhou Heng participated in it. After Zhou Heng was abolished for a year, Zhou Heng really gave himself a lot of surprises.

    Emperor Guangxiao summoned Li Ke to return to Chang'an for a reply.

    At this time, Zhou Heng finally made his way to Nanliang without hesitation.

    "Zheng'an City? We have finally arrived at Nanliang."

    Zhou Heng let out a long sigh of relief.

    Zheng'an City is a large city in the northern border of the Southern Liang Dynasty. Because it is in the place where the northern border of the Southern Liang Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty are connected, not only people from the Southern Liang Dynasty do business in Zheng'an City, but also people from the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    In this regard, Zhou Heng really admires Da Zhou and Nan Liang, who can trade freely in the border areas.

    "It's finally here!"

    "Everyone, let's enter Zheng'an City."

    Zhou Heng greeted everyone to enter the city.

    Arriving at the gate of the city, Zhou Heng asked Li Er to go over with the envoy's documents.

    Although it is said that the people of the two countries can trade freely in Zheng'an City, they still need to check carefully if they want to enter the city.

    This is also a reasonable thing.

    There are thirty soldiers guarding the city gate. There is a tent on the left side. The curtain is opened, and the scene inside can be seen from the outside.

    Li Er went over with the paperwork.

    "The official is sorry to inform you that the envoys of the Great Zhou Dynasty have come to visit Nanliang." Li Er handed over the document.

    "No time!"

    The soldier in front of Li Er glanced at the document in Li Er's second hand, and replied two words coldly.

    Li Er looked at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng smiled and got off the carriage.

    "Excuse me, this military master." Zhou Heng took out some silver and handed it up. When he saw the silver soldier looked up at Zhou Heng, "You are still smart."

    After speaking, he took the paperwork and walked into the tent.

    "The Great Zhou Mission?"

    There was a sound from inside the tent.

    Following him came out a general in armor, and there was another person beside him, this person Zhou Heng also knew Meng Fang, and walked out with the general in front of him.

    "I didn't expect Brother Meng to be here!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile? 

    "I'm just passing through Zheng'an City, and I'm an old friend with the general, so let's talk about it in detail, every time I think of seeing His Highness here."

    Meng Fang went up to salute and explained to Zhou Heng by the way.

    passing by?

    Zhou Heng didn't believe it, he didn't believe this sentence 100%, Meng Fang might have been waiting for them in Zheng'an City since he came back from Da Zhou.

    It seems that they fell into other people's layout early on.

    "That's how it is. As the saying goes, acquaintances are easy to handle. Although Brother Meng and I are not close friends, we do know each other. I wonder if Brother Meng can help?"

    Zhou Heng fully embodies the concept of relying on oneself at home and relying on friends outside.

    Meng Fang also smiled. Naturally, he was willing to help, because he was waiting for the Great Zhou Mission. He just didn't expect that there would be Zhou Heng in the Great Zhou Mission this time.

    "Naturally, General, Brother Zhou is the prince of Great Zhou. I know Brother Zhou, so you can let them go there. I just want to go back to the capital, so I will leave with Brother Zhou and the others."

    Meng Fang explained to the general beside him.

    With these few words, Zhou Heng knew that these two people were singing oboe, but there was no way, it was not that Nan Liang wanted to see them, but they wanted to see Nan Liang, so when he bowed his head, he still had to bow his head.

    "All right!"

    The person in front of him nodded, as if looking at Meng Fang's face.

    Entering Zheng'an City, Zhou Heng and others also bought some supplies.

    Afterwards, the road from Zheng'an City to Kyoto was unimpeded, which was obviously something that someone had ordered a long time ago.

    Nanliang Jingdu.

    ? A prosperous resort, the folk customs are simple and honest, and the streets are full of people coming and going, which is also extremely lively.

    Chang'an is not necessary in Kyoto. There are many hawkers in Kyoto, and hawkers can be seen everywhere on the streets. In Chang'an, they can only do business in the market, but Kyoto is different.

    Walking into Kyoto, the sound of yelling came to my ears.

    "It really has a special flavor!" Zhou Heng said with emotion.

    "Why did it stop?"

    Zhou Heng was looking at the customs and customs on both sides of the street when the carriage stopped suddenly.

    "There is someone blocking the way in front of you!"

    Zhang San said to Zhou Heng.

    "What's the situation?" Zhou Heng looked at Meng Fang, as if he was asking Meng Fang that he was at the foot of the emperor in Kyoto, why was there someone blocking him? Don't you know that this is a vehicle of the mission?

    Who can afford to delay the major incidents caused by intercepting the mission's vehicles.

    "Brother Zhou, please forgive me. This is our Nanliang rule. If you want to gain a foothold in my Nanliang capital and go to my Nanliang palace, you must accept the challenge of my Nanliang people."

    Meng Fang explained to Zhou Heng calmly.

    challenge?

    Zhou Hengxin said why he had never heard of such a thing, which clearly made things difficult for them.

    "What challenge?"

    Zhou Heng asked, he has already arrived in Kyoto, and he can't go back the same way. Now even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire in front of him, he can only bite the bullet and go up.

    He wants to see what this challenge is?

    "I play chess very well in Nanliang, so it's natural to come to Kyoto to learn chess!" Meng Fang said to Zhou Heng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77 Challenge Ten

    ?

    Compete in chess?

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "can you?"

    Hearing that people from Nanliang wanted to compete with Zhou Heng, Su Nuanyu asked worriedly. In her impression, Zhou Heng was not a chess player.

    At this time, playing chess with Zhou Heng is clearly a challenge for others.

    She felt that if Zhou Heng couldn't do it, she could only play. Although her chess skills were not as good as Su Ningyu's, it was justified.

    As long as she doesn't meet some powerful people, she should be able to handle it.

    "You don't know if I can do it or not?"

    Zhou Heng frowned and asked.

    "How do I know if you can do it?" Su Nuanyu said a little angrily, how would I know if Zhou Heng could play chess? I had never seen Zhou Heng play chess.

    "I can."

    Zhou Heng nodded solemnly and said.

    Seeing Zhou Heng nodding his head, Su Nuanyu still felt that Zhou Heng was a bit aggressive.

    "If you can't do it, tell me, don't be brave, what should you do if you lose face at the critical moment?" Su Nuanyu thinks it's better for them to be on the safe side.

    It's clear that they want to embarrass them. Will they let these Nanliang people succeed.

    "Do not worry."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    ? Indicates that Su Nuanyu doesn't need to worry about herself.

    Zhou Heng looked at Meng Fang.

    "Okay, since this is the case, we are also doing as the Romans do."

    Zhou Heng agreed to accept the challenge from the people of Nanliang Jingdu. He wanted to see what these people could do.

    "I heard that Da Zhou defeated my Nanliang chess player this time, so I have the courage to ask for advice!"

    "That's right, we also want to see how great the Great Zhou players are!"

    "If you don't dare, please ask the envoy of Dazhou to say that you don't dare, and I will not embarrass you."

    Before Zhou Heng got out of the carriage, he heard a few words of ridicule from around him.

    These people are deliberately provoking Zhou Heng and the others.

    "this?"

    Before Zhou Heng could speak, the other envoys who came with Zhou Heng were already said to be blushing and ashamed.

    They are all scholars, when have they ever felt such treatment.

    The ugly words are really disgusting.

    "Young master!"

    Li Er looked at Zhou Heng.

    "No problem!"

    Zhou Heng smiled, soldiers came to cover the water and earth, isn't it just playing chess?  Just play chess by yourself.

    Zhou Heng got out of the carriage.

    The people in Kyoto looked at Zhou Heng one after another. No one thought that the envoy who came this time was such a young man.

    Zhou Heng clasped his fists towards the people in Kyoto on both sides.

    "Everyone, I heard that you want to learn chess skills with me, and want to see the chess players of the Great Zhou. You are not good at playing, and your chess skills can only be regarded as the end in my Great Zhou. But since you are sincerely asking for advice, I will do my part to make peace with you  Let's talk for a few rounds."

    Zhou Heng said in a calm and kind tone.

    There is nothing wrong with these words, but there is something wrong with it, and I feel weird in my heart.

    But soon the wise man had heard the meaning of Zhou Heng's words.

    Zhou Heng first said that his chess skills were at the bottom of the big Zhou rankings, and then he said that they were asking for advice. This immediately improved his status and belittled them.

    The people from Nanliang asked the people from the end of the weekend for advice. What's the situation?

    Could it be said that they were not worthy of both ends in the big week?

    It's really too hateful.

    Also, Zhou Heng admitted that he was the end player, and the next game of chess, even if they win Zhou Heng, it doesn't make any sense. If they win, it will be a bit ineffective. If they lose?  That would be even worse, losing to an end, what face is there.

    This man is really a cunning man.

    Just a few words put yourself in an invincible position.

    Su Nuanyu listened to Zhou Heng, with a smile on her face, and her beautiful eyes looked at Zhou Heng.

    She finally understood why Zhou Heng was so confident in the carriage. Zhou Heng already had a countermeasure for his feelings.

    Zhou Heng took this step really delicately.

    An impeccable step.

    At this moment, Su Nuanyu suddenly admired Zhou Heng a little bit. Zhou Heng's courage is very comparable to being able to speak like this in front of everyone in the capital of Nanliang.

    Zhou Heng's alertness and courage, all of which made Su Nuan? Feeling like you need to get to know the person anew.

    At this moment, Su Nuanyu felt that Zhou Heng was not as annoying as before.

    Others in the mission also felt a lot more relieved by Zhou Heng's words.

    Zhou Heng's neither humble nor overbearing attitude is really great.

    "I didn't expect that your Excellency is also a person with a smooth tongue, but it doesn't work in my capital of Nanliang. We still have to compete on the chessboard."

    "That's right, it doesn't matter how nice you say it."

    The people in Nanliang were also a little annoyed by Zhou Heng's words.

    Their words may be a bit vulgar and more direct, but Zhou Heng's words talk about them in a roundabout way, which makes people uncomfortable, and you can't fight back after being told.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng nodded, and naturally Zhou Heng would not retreat in the slightest in the face of everyone's challenges.

    "Set the chessboard!"

    Zhou Heng agreed to discuss, and the people in Nanliang Jingdu would naturally not let go of such an opportunity, and someone immediately placed a chessboard in front of the carriage.

    It feels like he can only pass if he wins.

    "It's Du Nan, who ranks ninth in my Nanliang chess skill."

    "It's really Du Nan!"

    "When he met Du Nan, he might have to go back the same way!"

    The moment many people saw Du Nan, they were full of confidence in Du Nan, and when they looked at Zhou Heng, there was pride in their eyes.

    "please!"

    Du Nan looked at Zhou Heng and said a word without emotion. It seemed that this person was a little cold and condescending.

    Zhou Heng didn't speak, just smiled.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng without speaking and immediately became curious.

    "Could it be that you dare not?"

    "If you don't dare to say it directly, we won't laugh at you."

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng without saying a word, and immediately said with a smile.

    Su Nuanyu on the side also frowned, she didn't understand what Zhou Heng was going to do.

    "Zhou Heng, are you sure?" Su Nuanyu asked in a low voice. At the beginning, Zhou Heng was really strong, and he had the upper hand in terms of words.

    Are you going to reveal your stuff now?

    "fine!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and looked at Du Nan in front of him, "It's not because I don't know how to play chess, but because I don't think it will be any challenge. If there are nine people here, I will challenge ten!"

    Zhou Heng said boldly.

    All of a sudden, the surroundings were silent. Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, their eyes full of astonishment, and everything around them seemed to be a still picture.

    Nine more?

    Do you want to challenge ten?

    Why don't you go to heaven?

    I have seen arrogant and domineering people, but I have never seen such arrogant and domineering people. This is too arrogant.

    "This guy is so crazy that he even said he wants to challenge ten."

    "The guy who has no one in his eyes dares to underestimate our Nanliang."

    After recovering from the shock, it was obvious that some people were thoroughly irritated by Zhou Heng.

    "Isn't your tone too loud?" Du Nan didn't expect that Zhou Heng didn't take himself seriously, and added nine people to directly challenge ten people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78 Everyone

    ?

    "No."

    Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hands.

    "I'm not talking loudly, but because I'm in a hurry." Zhou Heng explained, it's true that he is in a hurry now, and they have already lost a lot of time all the way here, so there is no need to waste time here.

    So I chose to challenge ten at a time.

    Otherwise, when will the challenges end one by one.

    "In a hurry?"

    No one expected that the reason given by Zhou Heng would be so weird. You have already arrived in Kyoto and you are in a hurry.

    This is clearly arrogance.

    "Brother Zhou, even I wouldn't dare to speak such nonsense, why is Brother Zhou so arrogant?" Meng Fang said from the side.

    He originally wanted to teach Zhou Heng and the others a lesson, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to come out like this.

    "This is not talking nonsense, but speaking based on strength, brother, don't take it too seriously, it's not that I look down on you." Zhou Heng looked at Du Nan in front of the carriage and said.

    "But everyone."

    Zhou Heng changed the subject and said with a smile.

    The first half of the sentence sounded a bit modest to everyone, as if apologizing for your arrogance, but I didn't expect that the last sentence almost didn't make people vomit blood to death.

    But everyone?

    What an arrogant tone.

    This is simply defiant.

    But not to mention the vastness of the world and the emergence of masters in large numbers, Zhou Heng can't underestimate even the capital city, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to ignore the people in the world.

    "Get out!"

    "Get out of Kyoto City!"

    "Get out of Nanliang, go back to your big Zhou!"

    Some people have already been completely angered by Zhou Heng. No matter what reason Zhou Heng and the others came to visit Nanliang, Zhou Heng's words at this time completely angered everyone.

    Looking at the irritated people around, the mission also showed bitterness.

    It was fine at the beginning, but I didn't expect Zhou Heng to become so arrogant as he spoke. It was really too domineering to say such things in the capital city of Nanliang.

    "Your Excellency is too frivolous, isn't it? I don't know that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky."

    "People don't frivolously waste young people, and they are playing chess with everyone I mentioned, people in the world, you Nanliang can't represent people in the world, so why bother arguing with me here, or find ten people to play chess with me, and quickly understand things  I also want to go to the palace to pay respects to His Majesty the Emperor of Nanliang."

    The corners of Zhou Heng's mouth raised, and he said with a look of disdain for the world.

    It feels like Zhou Heng is the master of heaven and earth at this moment, and the whole world is under Zhou Heng's feet.

    "this?"

    Everyone heard that Zhou Heng was getting more and more lawless, and it really couldn't be described in words.

    Never seen such a crazy person.

    "Zhou Heng!"

    Su Nuanyu also wanted to persuade Zhou Heng that enough is enough for some things.

    Zhou Heng's contempt for the people of the world is a bit too rampant.

    "No problem, no problem!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    The people from Nanliang looked at Meng Fang, and following Meng Fang's slow nod, nine people came out.

    There are ten people in total, and these ten people are all famous chess players in Nanliang.

    "Since your Excellency is so arrogant, we ask for advice."

    Ten people said in unison.

    "please!"

    Zhou Heng said with satisfaction.

    The game of chess begins.

    The surroundings also gradually became silent.

    Su Nuanyu stared at Zhou Heng, wanting to know how Zhou Heng would end up next, the matter has reached such a point, and now I am afraid it is difficult to ride a tiger.

    Ten games of chess.

    Guess, play chess.

    The two sides started to play chess. Zhou Heng looked at the ten chessboards in front of him. Zhou Heng could only stay in front of each chessboard for three breaths. He played chess really fast.

    It's like not thinking.

    "I don't think he can play chess at all!"

    "That's right, there are chess players that are so fast, it's obvious that they are messing around."

    "Let's watch, let's see how he makes a fool of himself."

    Everyone was looking forward to it, Zhou Heng played chess like this, he was just joking, Su Nuanyu also looked at Zhou Heng's speed of chess and didn't like Zhou Heng.

    She has also seen playing chess before. Chess is about being calm and calm, and about counting ten moves."I'm afraid I can't do it step by step.

    As time goes on.

    Zhou Heng's chess playing speed is still fast, but the ten people in Nanliang started to slow down

    Some people are still thinking, some are already sweating profusely, and some are even more hesitant.

    "what's up?"

    Everyone looked curiously at the ten people in front of them. These people are all top-notch masters in Nanliang. Why do they have such embarrassing expressions on their faces at this moment.

    "Hurry up, everyone, I still have things to do after defeating you, so don't waste time here, if you lose, stand up by yourself."

    Zhou Heng said relaxedly.

    "I lost!"

    Soon someone stood up.

    "You?" Seeing someone concede, the people around were a little puzzled as to why they conceded. They watched Zhou Heng play chess without any thought at all. How can he concede under such circumstances?

    "He's really good."

    Said the person who admitted defeat.

    "I lost!"

    "I admit defeat too!"

    One by one surrendered, and finally Du Nan was left alone. Du Nan held the chess pieces in his hand and looked at the chessboard in front of him. He looked at the black and white chess pieces, feeling a little dazed.

    "how's it going?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Wait a minute!" Du Nan wiped the sweat from his forehead and said.

    "Wait?"

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "Why don't I tell you!" Zhou Heng said as if he was not bored, he was in a hurry here, and Du Nan said that if he asked himself to wait for a while, wouldn't this waste his time?

    "unnecessary."

    Du Nan said stubbornly.

    Du Nan wanted to make a bet, but Zhou Heng coughed and said, "You have to think clearly!" After Zhou Heng said something, Du Nan hesitated, looked at the place where he made his bet, and after careful observation, he found that it was a trap.

    Du Nan shuddered all over and looked at Zhou Heng in front of him.

    "you win!"

    Du Nan said.

    "Accepted!" Zhou Heng smiled and cupped his fists, "Are you still unconvinced?" Zhou Heng asked the people around him, but they stopped talking.

    Zhou Heng's chess skills, I am afraid that only Meng Fang, Jia Quan and the others can compete with each other. I am afraid they are no longer Zhou Heng's opponents.

    After all, Zhou Heng could win so easily in a one-to-ten match.

    "Since there is no one else, let's go there. Time is running out, and I still want to finish my work and go back to celebrate my master's birthday."

    Zhou Heng said eagerly.

    Very anxious now.

    Congratulate the master on his birthday?

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, what do you mean?

    "What master?" Su Nuanyu asked, why didn't she know that Zhou Heng had a master to celebrate his birthday.

    "Isn't your master my master?" Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Su Nuanyu understood immediately, and got herself involved again.

    "roll!"

    Su Nuanyu said tirelessly, wondering why Zhou Heng is so annoying, he changed a bit just now, and now he is annoying again.

    However, hating it is hating it, Su Nuanyu didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so good at chess, and he can easily win a 1v10. I'm afraid her elder sister can't compare to Zhou Heng in this kind of chess.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79

    ?

    Passing through the main street of Kyoto, everyone stopped in a courtyard.

    "Your Highness, this is the place where Nanliang greets envoys from various countries."

    Meng Fang explained to Zhou Heng.

    "You guys are exhausted, rest here for a day, and tomorrow someone will come to inform you to go to the palace to meet the emperor."

    When you come to Nanliang, you can't see the emperor immediately, and you have to rest for a day before seeing the emperor.

    Zhou Heng got off the carriage.

    Welcome home!

    This is the place where Nanliang received foreign envoys.

    "Thank you very much!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Ordered Li Er and Zhang San to take a few people and put all their things in the backyard of Yingke Residence, while Zhou Heng, Su Nuanyu and the others followed Meng Fang in through the main entrance.

    Walking in, the courtyard is also very exquisite.

    The rockery is rugged and there is an artificial lake, which looks like a Suzhou garden. From the decoration, it is not difficult for Zhou Heng to see that people in Nanliang are good at enjoying life.

    ? They have a high pursuit of quality of life.

    Everything looks so pleasing to the eye.

    "I heard that your Excellency is the number one scholar in the Southern Liang Dynasty, and I want to learn a thing or two."

    A majestic voice came. Although no one was seen, this person spoke loudly, and he could tell the person by hearing the voice. He was definitely a strong and strong man.

    "Anyone else?"

    Zhou Heng asked Meng Fang.

    "Well, the Southern Chu Mission is also here, Your Highness won't mind?"

    Meng Fang asked.

    Zhou Heng smiled and shook his head, what's the use of saying he minds at this time?  If you told yourself that there is still the Southern Chu Mission before you came in, you might choose to stay in another place.

    But not now.

    You brought them in, and the people from Dazhou have already walked into the Yingkeju. Do you mind telling me at this time?

    This is a typical cut first and then play.

    Wouldn't it be ridiculous and generous to leave now.

    Zhou Heng saw from here that it was another trap. He didn't expect to come to Nanliang this time, it was really a trap every step of the way, and he would be caught if he was not careful.

    "I don't mind! Maybe we can still make friends with Nan Chu."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    As soon as Zhou Heng said this, it was Meng Fang's turn to thump in his heart.

    Did Zhou Heng say this on purpose or casually?

    Meng Fang began to figure it out.

    Make friends?

    What does it mean?

    If Nan Chu and Da Zhou became good friends, wouldn't they be put together by Nan Liang?  If so, wouldn't their previous layout be in vain.

    Meng Fang felt a little regretful.

    They only wanted to see what would happen between Da Zhou and Nan Chu, and wanted to create conflicts, but they didn't expect that Zhou Heng would say such a thing. Is this going to turn against the customer?

    He noticed the fleeting expression in Meng Fang's eyes.

    "What's wrong, brother Meng?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    "It's okay." Meng Fang tried his best to keep his mood calm, walked around from the garden, and walked through a corridor to the spacious courtyard of the Guest House.

    As we approached the courtyard, we could already hear the sound of weapons colliding.

    In the courtyard, two men were exercising martial arts.

    The taller man is holding a long spear, and the long spear in his hand is playing freely, with fluent moves and chic movements, and every move runs through his whole body.

    There is a tendency of sweeping across the millennium.

    The other person is holding a pair of scimitars. The two swords are like a bright moon, and the light of the swords is dazzling.

    Looking down at everyone under the blade, there is an aura of whoever is better than me.

    The two sides are fighting evenly.

    "It's him?"

    Su Nuanyu looked at the man wielding two knives and said softly.

    "you know?"

    "I know, this person is a well-known figure in Southern Chu, Yan Fei with two swords!" Su Nuanyu explained, Yan Fei is a member of the rivers and lakes, and he did not expect to have entered the court of Southern Chu now.

    However, this is not surprising.

    ?Learn martial arts and sell their goods to the emperor's family. Many of them learn martial arts for the purpose of becoming famous one day, hoping to be famous forever.

    The two fought against each other.

    After dozens of rounds, if you notice someone coming, you will stop immediately.

    "When I was in Nanchu?I heard that there is a person in Nanliang who is good at wielding spears, and his Hunyuan spear can overwhelm countless heroes in Nanliang. Today I have learned the lesson, and the Hunyuan spear really lives up to its reputation.  "

    Yan Fei swung his hands, the two knives were spinning in his hands, followed by the sound of the knives, and the two knives entered the scabbard on his back with precision.

    This is the chicness of heroes.

    "You're not bad either, Shuangdao Yanfei has heard of it for a long time." The other party also clasped his fists and said.

    The two stopped their hands and looked towards Zhou Heng and the others.

    "Brother Meng!"

    When the person holding the Hunyuan gun saw Meng Fang, he immediately greeted Meng Fang with a smile. They were all from Nanliang and naturally they knew each other.

    "Your Highness, let me introduce to you. This is my Nanliang Wu champion Hunyuan Gun Jin Dong!" Meng Fang introduced the person in front of him to Zhou Heng.

    "It turns out that he is the number one scholar. He is really courageous and imposing!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and praised with a smile, a few compliments to everyone, good-bye to work.

    "Who is this?"

    Jin Tong looked at Zhou Heng.

    "This is Zhou Heng, the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty!"

    ? Meng Fang introduced Zhou Heng to Jin Dong. He wanted to say that he was the prince of the Great Zhou, but Zhou Heng is no longer the prince. It would be inappropriate to introduce him as the prince.

    "Zhou Heng?"

    Yan Fei was the first to react and shouted out immediately.

    Yan Fei is more familiar with Zhou Heng, because Zhou Heng once peeked at their Princess Nanchu taking a bath, and there was a lot of trouble at that time.

    "Abandon Prince Zhou Heng?" Jin Tong said in shock because of Yan Fei's words.

    Zhou Hengna of the Great Zhou Dynasty was a well-known figure all over the world. He was arrogant and domineering, committed all kinds of evil, and bullied others with his power.

    Neither of them expected that the person who came would be Zhou Heng, the abolished prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, which was a bit novel.

    Jin Tong and Yan Fei stared at Zhou Heng, and they didn't look like an unreasonable person. At this time, Zhou Heng was smiling and handsome.

    "It's right here."

    Regarding the words of the two, Zhou Heng also laughed it off.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, did Zhou Heng really not care?  Looking at Zhou Heng's calm smile, it seemed that the position of prince did not attract him at all.

    Zhou Heng admitted his identity frankly, and Jin Dong and Yan Fei didn't know how to answer the conversation.

    "Your Highness, don't take it for granted that they are rough people."

    Meng Fang said that he always felt that the abolition of the prince was a scar for Zhou Heng, and it was inappropriate for them to mention this matter at this time.

    "It's okay, both of you are outspoken people, and this matter is real, since it exists, there is nothing you can't say."

    Zhou Heng said very magnanimously.

    Yan Fei and Jin Tong stared at Zhou Heng, is this really Zhou Heng?

    This is too reasonable.

    "Are you really Zhou Heng?"

    Yan Fei asked.

    "If it is fake, it will be replaced." Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    Several people chatted for a while, Meng Fang took Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu away to the place where they lived, and after Zhou Heng left, Yan Fei also said goodbye immediately.

    The Great Zhou Mission visited Nanliang, and he still needed to tell the people in Nanchu about this matter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 It's all layout

    ?

    "This is where you live. If you have anything to discuss, you can go to Jin Dong to discuss it. He is responsible for protecting the safety of Yingke Residence."

    After Meng Fang told Zhou Heng everything, he left.

    Meng Fang left.

    "It seems that this trip is not easy."

    ?Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng and said, this way, he has been made things difficult since Zheng'an City, especially when he came to Kyoto, if Zhou Heng hadn't had real talent and learning, he would have been really troubled.

    I thought I passed the test.

    But who would have thought that they would be arranged together with people from Nanchu.

    This clearly shows that he wants to watch a play.

    "Yeah, this time the matter is really thankless!" Zhou Heng said with a wry smile, if this matter is easy, simple, and smooth, how could it be his turn.

    "Nanliang put us together with Nanchu, we should be cautious about this matter."

    Su Nuanyu reminded Zhou Heng.

    At this point, Su Nuanyu believed that Zhou Heng had the ability to solve the problem, but a wise man would make a mistake, so she thought she should remind Zhou Heng.

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng nodded and reminded Su Nuanyu, Zhou Heng naturally accepted it with pleasure.

    "I really didn't expect you to be able to play chess."

    "Know a thing or two!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, as if this matter was not worth mentioning.

    "Know a thing or two? I'm afraid not."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    Zhou Heng is single-minded and multi-purpose. How can such an ability be something that can be justified by knowing a thing or two? Zhou Heng must have deep attainments in chess.

    "what ever."

    Zhou Heng didn't explain much.

    "Young master, our things have been put away!" Li Er and Zhang San walked in from the outside and reported the situation in the backyard to Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, but we still need to be more cautious. We can't just rely on the people in Nanliang. You and Zhang San are too much trouble at night. I'll give you a price when we go later."

    Zhou Heng said to Li Er and Zhang San.

    Zhou Heng has some people who don't believe in Nanliang. Maybe it's because of his villain's heart, but he must not have the heart of harming others, and the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Who knows what will happen.

    Be careful sailing for thousands of years, it is always better to be cautious.

    "I'm still going to watch the night!"

    Su Nuanyu stood up, glanced at Li Er and Zhang San, and said, the martial arts of these two people are passable against ordinary people, but they are probably too far behind when they meet powerful people.

    "you?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that Lisu Nuanyu would recommend himself.

    "Don't get me wrong, I'm here for my Da Zhou!" Su Nuanyu corrected a bit, and told Zhou Heng that she was worried that they would return without success this time, not because of Zhou Heng.

    "I know that Miss Su understands righteousness, for the sake of the country and the people, and women do not give way to men."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Every time I have to explain, this is how resistant I am to myself.

    "It's good to know!"

    Su Nuanyu said.

    At this time, the welcoming guest is on the other side.

    "Master Xing!"

    Yan Fei walked in from the outside.

    Xing Mingyang, the envoy of Southern Chu, looked at Yan Fei as if he was in a hurry and got up immediately, "What happened?" Xing Mingyang asked.

    "The envoy of the Great Zhou Dynasty is here."

    "Emissary of the Great Zhou Dynasty?" Xing Mingyang was stunned for a moment.

    I'm afraid there is something wrong with visiting Nanliang at this time.

    Nanliang and Nanchu have the intention of jointly sending troops. At this time, Da Zhou came to visit Nanliang, probably because he wanted to win over Nanliang.

    "The person who came was Yu Shilin or Yue Hezhang?"

    Xing Mingyang asked.

    After much deliberation, he realized that Da Zhou must have come prepared this time, so the person who came here was no ordinary person.

    Yu Shilin and Yue Hezhang were the prime ministers around the Zhou Dynasty. Both of them were famous ministers. After thinking about it, Xing Mingyang must be one of them.

    "neither!"

    "Neither of them?" Xing Mingyang didn't expect that he guessed wrong.

    Who is that?

    "Then who is it?"

    "Da Zhou deposed Prince Zhou Heng." Yan Fei said, this is why Yan Fei came to find Xing Mingyang, and he couldn't understand why Da Zhou sent the deposed Prince Zhou Heng over.

      Then Zhou Heng is really worthy of a big job.

    "Zhou Heng? Did you read it correctly?" Xing Mingyang thought that Yan Fei must have read it wrong.

    "That's right, it's Zhou Heng. The other party also admitted his identity, and Meng Fang from Nanliang testified." Yan Fei said, and told Zhou Heng and the others about the situation outside.

    "This is weird."

    Xing Mingyang also didn't understand what Da Zhou meant by this.

    How could someone like Zhou Heng serve as an envoy.

    Could it be that this is deception, Zhou Heng is just a bait released by Da Zhou, in order to attract their attention, the real envoy has already gone to the palace.

    Only such an explanation can make sense.

    "Yan Fei, do you think this is Da Zhou trying to confuse us, Zhou Heng is just an illusion." Xing Mingyang discussed this matter with Yan Fei.

    "I think so too."

    Yan Fei said.

    Seeing that Xing Mingyang still didn't understand, Yan Fei thought for a while, "My lord, why don't you go and see Zhou Heng, just treat it as a visit to find out the truth."

    Yan Fei said.

    It is not a big deal for the envoys between the two countries to communicate with each other.

    "You're right, I really want to take a look." Xing Mingyang felt that what Yan Fei said made sense, and they were guessing blindly here, so it's better to go to Zhou Heng to have a look

    Meng Fang left Ruyiju.

    Meng Fang's carriage came outside the palace.

    Enter the palace.

    "your Highness!"

    Meng Fang came to Jing'an Palace, Xiao Jingyuan's courtyard.

    "Has the matter been settled?" Xiao Jingyuan asked Meng Fang in front of her, Xiao Jingyuan was the one who arranged all this.

    Xiao Jingyuan arranged everything in order to take back the five hundred miles.

    Now that the situation is changing, chess competitions can no longer be used to determine ownership, and Nanliang suffered a serious disaster last year, and the five hundred miles is the last straw in Nanliang.

    Therefore, Xiao Jingyuan has two floors.

    The first level is to win the big week in the chess competition, and win five hundred miles without bloodshed.

    Another way is that Nanliang and Nanchu cooperate to put pressure on Dazhou. Xiao Jingyuan expects that Dazhou will come to Nanliang to discuss, and they will ask for five hundred miles of land.

    Now everything is going according to its own plan.

    "The arrangements have been made, and they are all in Ruyiju."

    According to Xiao Jingyuan's instructions, Meng Fang will arrange people from Dazhou and Nanchu in Ruyiju.

    "Okay, so how do they react?" Xiao Jingyuan smiled. He wanted to know how the envoys of Great Zhou would react.

    "no response."

    Meng Fang replied.

    no response?

    Xiao Jingyuan frowned, how could there be no reaction, it's impossible.

    "Not at all?"

    "No, but Zhou Heng said that Da Zhou might be able to become friends with Nan Chu. Thank you Nan Liang for this matter." Meng Fang told Xiao Jingyuan Zhou Heng's words.

    friend?

    Xiao Jingyuan sneered.

    Nan Chu and Da Zhou have also had a lot of conflicts in recent years. How could they become friends? This is not an exaggeration.

    etc

    "Who are you talking about?"

    Xiao Jingyuan's smile froze, she raised her eyes and asked Meng Fang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81

    ?

    At that moment just now, Xiao Jingyuan thought she had heard wrong.

    "Great Zhou abolished Prince Zhou Heng."

    Meng Fang continued talking to Xiao Jingyuan.

    "Zhou Heng?"

    Hearing again that it was Zhou Heng's matter, Xiao Jingyuan's expression became a little dignified. She always thought that everything was developing according to her plan.

    But Zhou Heng's appearance was unexpected.

    Why did Da Zhou send Zhou Heng over?

    Is there something going on here?

    Xiao Jingyuan felt a little confused about this matter.

    "How could it be Zhou Heng?"

    Xiao Jingyuan said in surprise.

    "Is there anything wrong with the princess?" Meng Fang asked Xiao Jingyuan, could it be that Zhou Heng's arrival was not within Xiao Jingyuan's plan, Meng Fang was a little confused about what shocked Xiao Jingyuan.

    "Don't you know who Zhou Heng is?"

    Xiao Jingyuan said.

    Everyone in the world knows that Zhou Heng is a person who can't bear the responsibility. What does it mean that Da Zhou sent such a person here?

    "Princess, I can only say that we were wrong. Zhou Heng is very smart."

    Meng Fang said.

    Zhou Heng is a person that everyone underestimates.

    The real Zhou Heng was much smarter than they imagined. It was like being embarrassed by everyone on the streets of Kyoto. Under such circumstances, Zhou Heng could turn the situation around with his penetrating tongue.

    How could such a person be an overwhelmed task in everyone's eyes.

    Anyone who underestimates Zhou Heng will be miserable.

    "So, this Zhou Heng has deceived everyone!"

    Xiao Jingyuan said lightly, from Meng Fang's description, Zhou Heng is a very powerful person, and he is completely different from his previous appearance.

    "That's right."

    Meng Fang nodded in response.

    "Since this is the case, let's be safe if you come. I will meet Zhou Heng tomorrow." Xiao Jingyuan said, she wants to see how powerful this Zhou Heng is

    Ruyiju.

    "Young Master, someone is visiting, and he is said to be from Southern Chu!" Li Er came in from the outside and reported to Zhou Heng.

    "please come in."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Just now, I and Su Nuanyu were still discussing about Nanchu, but I didn't expect someone to come over so soon. It seems that Nanchu didn't understand why Nanliang arranged them together.

    Xing Mingyang brought Yan Fei in.

    "I heard that the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty is coming, so please forgive me for coming here uninvited!"

    Xing Mingyang had a smile on his face, and guilt in his words. Zhou Heng couldn't help laughing. If you think it's inappropriate, don't come. If you come, please forgive me. This is not the reason for taking off your pants and farting.

    "It doesn't matter, whoever comes is a guest."

    Zhou Heng got up and said.

    Xing Mingyang looked at Zhou Heng. This is the famous prince of Dazhou. He doesn't look like a person who is not doing his job properly. He looks dignified and speaks politely.

    "Thank you!"

    "Sit down, both of you." Zhou Heng signaled them to sit down.

    Xing Mingyang and Yan Fei sat down.

    Zhou Heng then ignored the two of them and left them aside, as if these two were directly erased from his mind by Zhou Heng.

    Or it seems that these two people have never been here before.

    Xing Mingyang and Yan Fei also felt a little embarrassed.

    The two of them came uninvited, and now they are ignored again. This time, the two of them feel like they are sitting on pins and needles.

    "Are all the presents ready for tomorrow?" Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu.

    Su Nuanyu was taken aback, what gift?  I was not responsible for this matter, and there was only a momentary doubt in my heart, but then I understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "Ready."

    Su Nuanyu nodded and said.

    "I think it's better to check carefully and don't confuse the gifts. The customs of Nanliang and Nantang are different. If they are confused, it will be difficult to say."

    Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu to go over and check again.

    Southern Tang?

    When will there be another incident in Nantang?

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng signaled with his eyes, Su Nuanyu immediately got up, "Okay then, I'll go and have a look." Su Nuanyu took Li Er and the two out of the front hall.

    Xing Mingyang and Yan Fei sat aside, they looked at each other,They caught a key question in Zhou Heng's words.

    Southern Tang.

    Could it be said that this time Da Zhou is not only going to Nanliang, but also going to Nantang?

    ?Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Southern Liang.

    Their three forces occupy the southern border of the Great Zhou, while the Southern Chu is sandwiched between the Southern Tang and the Southern Liang. More precisely, it should be in the middle of the triangle of the Southern Tang, the Great Zhou, and the Southern Liang.

    With such a geographical location, Southern Chu can still survive, mainly because of its strong soldiers and horses, and the fact that Southern Tang and Great Zhou have always been at odds.

    Now listening to Zhou Heng's words, does Da Zhou want to cooperate with Nan Tang?

    Although it is said that the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty have always been at odds with each other, there are only long-term interests between the two countries, and there are no long-term enemies.

    Su Nuanyu and Li Er drove away, Zhou Hengzai looked at Yan Fei and Xing Mingyang.

    "There are some things that need to be ordered, so I have neglected you two!" Zhou Heng said apologetically.

    "It's okay, it's okay." Xing Mingyang waved his hand and said.

    "I don't know what's the purpose of the two visits?" Zhou Heng seemed to want to know the purpose of Xing Mingyang and Yan Fei's visit.

    "We have nothing to do, just come and take a look."

    Xing Mingyang said.

    After a few words, Xing Mingyang got up, "Since I'm fine, I'm leaving." Xing Mingyang said goodbye to Zhou Heng and took Yan Fei away.

    Xing Mingyang left.

    "What do they mean by coming here?"

    Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng after the person left.

    "I want to find out the truth and see why we are here." Zhou Heng is naturally very clear about the purpose of Xing Mingyang and Yan Fei. These two people just want to know what their intentions are for coming here.

    "Then did you say that?"

    "said."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    Not only did I tell him, but he also made a point of emphasizing what he said.

    "What do you mean?" Su Nuanyu asked, but she had been listening, why didn't she hear what Zhou Heng said.

    "Didn't I mention Nantang? That's enough."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    There are some things that you don't need to say directly, because it is not convincing and influential if you say it directly. It is better to let them find out by themselves, which will be more credible.

    "What does this have to do with Nan Tang?"

    Su Nuanyu asked.

    "I said gifts, and when I mentioned Nantang, it was to make them misunderstand that we not only sent people to Nanliang, but also sent people to Nantang. The geographical location of Nanchu is quite special.  Liang and Nantang have contacts, what do you think Nanchu will think?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    Once Zhou Heng said this, Su Nuanyu understood.

    "Southern Chu will be worried that we, Nantang, and Nanliang will unite to counterattack Southern Chu. At that time, Southern Chu may be about to perish."

    Su Nuanyu continued according to Zhou Heng's words, once the Three Kingdoms Alliance, Nan Chu will be either dead or injured.

    So Nan Chu didn't dare to act rashly.

    "That's right, I just want to make Nanchu nervous, do you believe it? Yan Fei will leave the capital to report to Nanchu tonight."

    Zhou Heng said very confidently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82 Stone

    ?

    As night falls.

    Sure enough, as Zhou Heng said, Yan Fei left Yingkeju.

    Before resting, Zhou Heng came to the backyard.

    "Have you checked everything?"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Er and Zhang San, he felt that things should be more careful.

    "They're all in the house, and there's nothing missing!"

    Zhang San pointed to a room in the backyard and said that the backyard of the Yingke Residence is full of big rooms, just for the convenience of foreign envoys to come and store their own things.

    Zhou Heng opened the door and came in.

    There are thirty boxes in total, all neatly placed.

    It is still the seal of the imperial court.

    "Young masters are all here." Zhang San stepped forward and said, not one of the thirty boxes was missing.

    Zhou Heng went around, checked the box carefully, stood next to a wooden box and patted it lightly, "Have you opened it?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "I saw it, I saw it when I came out of Qinling."

    Zhang San stepped forward and said.

    When they were caught by Chen Jiu, Chen Jiu and the others took all the boxes back.

    Later, Chen Jiu and the others were breached. When Zhou Heng ordered Li Er and Zhang San to tidy up their things, they carefully checked the contents and found that there was nothing missing.

    "open to take a look."

    Zhou Heng pointed to one of the boxes and said.

    "ah?"

    Zhang San was stunned. He thought that Zhou Heng didn't believe his words and wanted to check the box himself.

    "Don't get me wrong, I think it's better to be more cautious."

    Zhou Heng explained that tomorrow they will take these things to the palace in Nanliang, so they are still looking at them carefully just to be on the safe side.

    "My lord, there will be no mistakes. All the boxes are in our sight this way." Li Er said, and he also felt that Zhou Heng didn't believe them in doing so.

    "forget it."

    Su Nuanyu stood beside Zhou Heng.

    Both Zhang San and Li Er said that nothing would happen, Zhou Heng insisted on opening it, which is a bit sad and chilling, who will work for Zhou Heng in the future.

    Moreover, Su Nuanyu believed that Li Er and Zhang San would not dare to covet these things, even if they were given the courage.

    "I don't doubt them, I think there is something wrong with this box." Zhou Heng frowned and said, he couldn't tell what it felt like, but his instinct told himself that there was something wrong with this box.

    "Is something wrong?"

    After hearing what Zhou Heng said, Su Nuanyu immediately stepped forward to check it carefully. There is nothing wrong with this thing, and the seal is also the seal of the imperial court.

    "open to take a look!"

    Someone said, since Zhou Heng said it, he should open it and see what's inside.

    "good!"

    Zhang San nodded and stepped forward to open a wooden box. The moment he opened the box, Zhang San's eyes widened and he stared at the box in front of him in horror.

    "this?"

    Zhang San was dumbfounded.

    "Stone?"

    Everyone immediately gathered around, seeing that the things in the box turned into stones at some point, Zhang San squatted down and moved the stones away, and there was nothing in it except stones.

    "How could it be a stone?"

    Li Er said in amazement, they could see it clearly, maybe gold, silver and jewels turned into stones?

    One wooden box is stone, so what are the others?

    Everyone opened it immediately, only to see that all the boxes had turned into stones.

    "this?"

    Zhang San and the others slumped on the ground.

    "What the hell is going on here?" Su Nuanyu also asked with a face full of shock. She has been following all this way how could this happen.

    Thirty boxes of jewels turned to stone.

    "My lord, what's going on here?"

    "We obviously saw that they were all gold, silver and jewelry!"

    Li Er and Zhang San looked at Zhou Heng and said, this matter is not just the two of them, there are many people who can testify, they all checked the box together.

    "Young master!"

    Everyone began to panic, what should I do if the gift turned into a stone and I will visit the Emperor of Nanliang tomorrow?

    If you can't do it, you will be killed if you go back.

    "Get up!"

    Everyone panicked, nervous, shocked??, I don't understand, no one thought that this jewel would turn into stone.

    "It's a good thing we didn't carry these stones to the palace in Nanliang." Zhou Heng also said with lingering fear. Fortunately, he was suspicious, otherwise it would have almost caused a situation of undoing.

    Taking stones as gifts is just teasing Nanliang.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words one by one, they slowly got up.

    "My lord, what's going on here?" Li Er asked, the jewels turned into stones, and he couldn't figure it out.

    "It should have been transferred." Zhou Heng said slowly while sitting on a wooden box.

    Changeling?

    "This is impossible. We have been guarding these jewels all this way, how could they be transferred!" One person said, transferring this impossible thing in front of their eyes.

    "Unless someone in us colludes with outsiders."

    It was suggested.

    In this way, everyone immediately became panicked, looking at each other as if they were watching a thief, and felt that anyone could do it at this time.

    "Don't guess, who would do such a stupid thing, if he colluded with outsiders to exchange silver for stones, why should he stay here, just leave."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    Thirty boxes of jewelry are enough to live a lifetime without worrying about food and clothing.

    Do you want to wait here to die if you don't leave after the matter is done?

    This matter is a matter of beheading.

    "Then what is this?" Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, wondering what the hell was going on.

    "If it is said that he was transferred, the most likely place is Ankang County." Zhou Heng said very firmly.  They rested for a day in Ankang County.

    Ankang County is the most suitable place for the timing if the package is changed.

    There is no such opportunity to switch packages at other times.

    "Who is on duty in Ankang County?" Zhou Heng asked.

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, all of them showed shame, and did not stand up. Obviously, there is no one on duty in Ankang County, because they are really too tired, so everyone chooses to sleep.

    "Why."

    Someone sighed, it was only because of a momentary mistake that they ended up in such a situation.

    "Could it be the shopkeepers of Sun Taifu and Ruyiju?" Su Nuanyu asked.  Since it happened in Ankang County, these two people must be inseparable.

    "Not necessarily."

    Zhou Heng said.

    In Zhou Heng's opinion, Sun Taifu and the shopkeepers of Ruyiju didn't have such courage. If this matter was discovered, they would be killed.

    "That's it?" Su Nuanyu couldn't understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    If it wasn't these two people, who would it be?

    "Chang'an."

    Zhou Heng said, it should be someone in Chang'an City who wants to kill himself.

    "Chang'an? Could it be"

    Su Nuanyu did not continue to guess.

    ?Because Su Nuanyu understood a little bit, if this matter had something to do with Chang'an, it would not be theft, it would have turned into a life-and-death struggle.

    Before leaving Chang'an, Su Wangzhi told Zhou Heng to be more careful.

    Zhou Heng scratched his head. He was still careless. He thought he was already very cautious, but he didn't expect to give the other party an opportunity.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83 Find a way

    ?

    "I'm going to Ankang County now!"

    Su Nuanyu walked up to Zhou Heng and said.

    Since the thing was lost in Ankang County, she will go to Ankang County now to have a look. If the thing is still in Ankang County, she will bring it to Zhou Heng.

    After hearing Su Nuanyu's words, Zhou Heng was moved a lot.

    But while being moved, I was also a little dumbfounded.

    Since the other party has already succeeded, how could it be possible that they are still waiting for them to go back to find in Ankang County, at this time, those jewels probably already have their own destination.

    Even if you go to Ankang County, it will have no effect.

    Now they have no way out.

    "That's too late."

    Zhou Heng said that even if Su Nuanyu went to Ankang County non-stop now, it would be too late, and they would go to see the emperor of Nanliang tomorrow.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Su Nuanyu asked.

    Could it be that everyone just waited to die like this?

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng. If this matter goes wrong, they will be beheaded if they go back.

    "Everyone, be safe and don't be impatient. This matter has nothing to do with you and it's directed at me. I will guarantee your safety." Zhou Heng stood up and asked everyone not to worry too much.

    Everyone was a little relieved after hearing Zhou Heng's words, but they were still a little worried. Despite Zhou Heng's words, no one could turn all these stones into gold overnight.

    Zhou Heng's words made everyone feel a little unbelievable, but no one said it.

    The oppressive atmosphere in the room has fully proved everything.

    "Let's all go back!"

    Zhou Heng got up and let everyone go back to their respective rooms to rest. Since this is already a stone, there is no need to stay here any longer.

    Everyone dispersed.

    "My lord, I'm sorry!"

    "It's because we didn't take good care of things, please punish us, my lord!"

    Immediately after everyone left, Li Er and Zhang San knelt down in front of Zhou Heng and asked Zhou Heng for forgiveness.

    "Get up, this matter has nothing to do with you, and the other party's ability to accomplish things without being noticed by us shows that the other party is very skilled. If you were to be present at that time, I'm afraid it would have been silenced."

    Zhou Heng said that people still have to look in a good direction.

    "Then what about tomorrow?"

    Su Nuanyu asked, they only have one night now, and they will go to the palace tomorrow, if there is no preparation, they will be laughed at generously.

    "Well, you take someone to buy me some drawing paper."

    Zhou Heng thought about it for a while, and now he can only do it himself.

    "Paper for drawing?"

    Su Nuanyu didn't expect Zhou Heng to want to draw on paper. Could it be that Zhou Heng couldn't make it if he wanted to draw?

    But what can this night's time paint.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Su Nuanyu wanted to continue asking, but thinking about the time issue, Su Nuanyu didn't continue to ask, and left Yingkeju with Li Er and Zhang San.

    "By the way, I'm buying some crotons!"

    Zhou Heng came out and said another sentence.

    "good."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    An hour later, Su Nuanyu came back with Li Er and Zhang San. Li Er and Zhang San held the drawing paper in their arms, and the quality of the drawing paper was the best.

    At the same time, Su Nuanyu also bought a painting scroll.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Zhou Heng said with satisfaction.

    "I know you're going to use this drawing paper for drawing, but what does this Croton want to do?" Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng curiously, and this Croton was not a good thing in her impression.

    "Tomorrow morning, you grind the croton into powder, and then quietly put it into our meal."

    Zhou Heng asked Li Er and Zhang San to prepare the drawing paper, and put the paper, ink, brush and inkstone neatly, and then pulled Su Nuanyu to stand aside and whispered to Su Nuanyu his intention to ask Su Nuanyu to buy croton.

    "you?"

    Just as Su Nuanyu was about to speak, Zhou Heng covered her small mouth with his hand. Zhou Heng signaled Su Nuanyu to keep quiet.

    Su Nuanyu nodded, and Zhou Heng slowly took his hand away.

    "Don't you know what that croton is?"

    Su Nuanyu asked, this croton is unbearable even if it is eaten by cattle and horses, let alone human beings, if human beings eat them, they may not be able to get out of bed for several days.?? 

    "I know, only in this way can we delay for a few days."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    He didn't want to do this either, but he couldn't help it. He had to be tough on himself in this matter.

    When Zhou Heng said this, Su Nuanyu seemed to understand what Zhou Heng meant. According to Zhou Heng, eating crotons would buy him a few days.

    But it would be too cruel to do so.

    "Doing extraordinary things in extraordinary times. Now that things have happened, we can only be ruthless to ourselves. Don't talk about this matter. I am afraid that if everyone knows, it will not be so natural."

    Zhou Heng told Su Nuanyu to keep things secret, so that no one could see the clues.

    "knew."

    Su Nuanyu replied.

    Now that she understood Zhou Heng's difficulties, Su Nuanyu naturally supported Zhou Heng, because Su Nuanyu couldn't think of a better solution than Zhou Heng's.

    "Young master is ready!"

    Li Er said.

    "Okay, here I come!"

    Zhou Heng replied.

    All the paper, ink, brush and inkstone were ready, and Zhou Heng looked at the drawing paper in front of him, "You guys are picking all kinds of flowers, preferably colorful and any color is fine, the more the better."

    Zhou Heng gave instructions to Li Er and Zhang San.

    Flowers?

    "Sir, do you want to draw flowers?" Zhang San didn't understand what Zhou Heng was, but he knew that most painters would have a reference.

    "That's right, go quickly."

    Zhou Heng was too lazy to explain.

    After Li Er and Zhang San left, Zhou Heng began to draw on drawing paper. The experience and memory of his previous life helped Zhou Heng, who loved to copy calligraphy and painting in his previous life.

    So it is not a problem to draw a picture at this time.

    Two hours passed.

    Su Nuanyu also roughly saw what Zhou Heng painted.

    This is a map of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.

    It seems that the mountains are undulating and continuous, and the mountains and forests give people a sense of impact. In stark contrast to the mountains and forests are the lakes with rippling lights.

    Mountains and lake water become the most vivid existence in this painting.

    There are not only mountains and rivers, but also huts, houses, pavilions, and long bridges.

    In short, Zhou Heng's paintings can contain everything, but everything you see and what you think of are slowly presented.

    Although it is only a prototype, it is not difficult for Su Nuanyu to see that this is a shocking painting.

    Zhou Heng can still draw?

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng who was serious about painting. At this time, Zhou Heng seemed to be the whole world in Su Nuanyu's eyes.

    "Pen!"

    Zhou Heng was also too involved. He glanced at the brush in his hand and ran out of ink, and immediately yelled.

    "oh."

    Su Nuanyu came to her senses and hurriedly brought a brush to Zhou Heng.

    It wasn't until Zhou Heng took the brush that he realized it.

    "Haven't Li Er and Zhang San come back yet?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "No."

    Su Nuanyu replied.

    "You put it aside, if I don't have it, I'll get it myself." Zhou Heng said with some embarrassment.

    "Why do you dislike me for being in the way?"

    Su Nuanyu was a little angry when she heard Zhou Heng's words. What did Zhou Heng mean by this sentence?  Does that mean she's in the way?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 Group Diarrhea

    ?

    "That's not what I mean, I was thinking, you better go to bed early as a girl."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile, looking at Su Nuanyu's somewhat angry expression, it is quite cute, but now is not the time to joke, otherwise Zhou Heng would drive with a few words.

    In the middle of the night, Li Er and Zhang San came back.

    "My lord, we are here!"

    Li Er came in from the outside, followed by other people. They were carrying large and small bags behind them, which should all be bought or picked flowers.

    "Your Highness, we are also here to help!"

    "That's right, this matter is not only your Highness's business, but also ours."

    "Your Highness, let us do our bit."

    Everyone walked in and said.

    Zhou Heng asked them to go back to rest. He was going to figure out a solution for this matter, but how could everyone rest with peace of mind? They always felt that something was wrong.

    They can't put everything on Zhou Heng alone.

    Seeing everyone coming to help, Zhou Heng was also very pleased.

    "Okay, then let's work hard together. Let's work together to overcome today's matter. When we return to Chang'an, I will treat you to dinner."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Is Your Highness just eating?"

    Someone asked.

    "Okay, as long as we can save the day, I will give you credit!" Zhou Heng also understood the meaning of these words, and Zhou Heng agreed very frankly.

    "Next, you classify the flowers according to their colors, such as yellow, red, and leaves, and then crush the classified flowers and squeeze the juice out of them for me.  .¡±

    Zhou Heng explained to everyone what to do next.

    Zhou Heng explained all the procedures in great detail.

    "Why is this, Your Highness?" Someone asked incomprehensibly.

    "Color it."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Color it?

    Everyone is a little confused, what kind of operation is this.

    Zhou Heng knew that ancient paintings were all black and white, so everyone naturally didn't know what coloring was.

    "It is to paint the painting with color to make the painting look more vivid and more impactful." Zhou Heng explained in detail to everyone.

    Everyone understood and performed their duties.

    Su Nuanyu was not idle either, helping Zhou Heng write and serve from the side.

    One night passed, the sky was bright, and everyone slowly realized the sound of cock crowing from outside, and a whole night passed before they knew it.

    "Everyone is here today, everyone hasten to eat, and we will go to the palace to have a face!" Zhou Heng stretched his waist and said with a sigh.

    ?Looking at the drawing paper in front of me, I have worked hard all night and finally have some appearance, the next step is to sketch carefully a little bit.

    Zhou Heng wouldn't have done this if he hadn't been pressed for time. This painting is also very particular.

    "Your Highness, the painting has not been finished, what should we say when we enter the palace?" Someone said worriedly, Zhou Heng's current painting is a semi-finished product, how can this thing be sold.

    "There must be a way for the car to go to the mountain. We will see the trick after we go to the palace." Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    Zhou Heng signaled everyone not to worry about these issues.

    Breakfast is ready.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Su Nuanyu as if asking if he followed the plan last night.

    Su Nuanyu nodded, and her eyes fell on the porridge in front of Zhou Heng. She had put the croton in the porridge according to Zhou Heng's instructions.

    "Let's eat, everyone!"

    Zhou Heng smiled and told everyone to eat quickly.

    Naturally, everyone didn't know Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu's plan, and they devoured their food one by one. It can't be blamed that everyone didn't know how to pay attention to their image. They had been busy all night, and everyone was hungry with their chests stuck to their backs.

    After eating a meal, it was really overwhelming.

    "Someone is here!"

    Su Nuanyu reminded Zhou Heng.

    Sure enough, the courtyard door opened, and Jin Tong walked in with the two of them.

    "How are you resting?"

    Jin Dong didn't know what happened last night, so the first thing he said when he came in was to ask Zhou Heng how he was resting last night.

    "It's not bad, but it's a bit unacceptable."

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and said.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Jin Dong listened carefully.Considering Zhou Heng, looking at other people, he was really a little uncomfortable, because everyone had dark circles, which clearly showed that he didn't sleep well last night.

    "Since you are all fine, please prepare for it. In another hour, when our morning court ends, I will take you to the palace to meet the emperor."

    Jin Tong said to Zhou Heng and others.

    "In that case, I will trouble the general." Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    After Jin Tong told everyone to pay attention to some etiquette and details, he left the courtyard. There was still an hour of preparation time, and everyone started to get busy.

    An hour passed, and everyone was dressed neatly.

    "Are you ready?" Jin Dong also came to the courtyard according to the agreed time, and was about to take Zhou Heng and the others away from Yingkeju to the palace.

    "Everything is ready, I will trouble you, General."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Ouch!"

    Just as Zhou Heng's voice fell, suddenly a person frowned and covered his abdomen with his hands, only to see this person bent forward slightly, "No, no!"

    The person hurriedly said something and ran towards the hut.

    "what's the situation?"

    Someone asked, did you have diarrhea at this critical moment?

    This may be too tense.

    "Something is wrong with me too!"

    Immediately afterwards, someone covered his stomach again, and his stomach started to growl, and he rushed towards the latrine.

    One, two, three

    Su Nuanyu watched everyone start to run to the hut, and it was a little funny. She knew that Croton had already taken effect.

    "what's the situation?"

    Jin Dong watched everyone rushing to the hut one by one, a little confused.

    "General, I'm afraid I won't be able to meet His Majesty the Emperor today!" Zhou Heng came out of the hut with a helpless expression on his face. It seemed that Zhou Heng's face had turned pale.

    "what happened?"

    Jin Tong stepped forward to support Zhou Heng and asked.

    Why couldn't he understand what was going on.

    "General, we may have eaten up our stomachs. I can't do it anymore. I can't talk to you anymore. I want to go back!" Zhou Heng said, then turned and walked towards the latrine again.

    For a while, the courtyard became lively.

    Zhou Heng is also Su Nuanyu's striker so ruthlessly, is this according to the weight of a horse?

    Seeing everyone covering their stomachs one by one, and hearing their stomachs rumbling, Jin Dong also understood that this was not acting.

    "Quickly go to the palace and have the imperial physician come over to have a look. They may be unaccustomed to the environment and have a bad stomach. Also, tell the princess that I'm afraid I won't be able to meet the emperor today."

    Jin Dong immediately ordered the people behind him to report to the palace.

    In such a situation, it is impossible to go to the palace at all.

    Half a quarter of an hour passed.

    A group of people came in from the outside. Meng Fang hurried in with the imperial physician.

    "What's going on?" Meng Fang also asked Jin Tong curiously. Didn't he be fine yesterday, why did he suddenly have diarrhea today?

    Today Xiao Jingyuan and Meng Fang are waiting for Zhou Heng and the others to enter the palace.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 A Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains

    ?

    But I didn't expect that the news I waited for was that they all ate up their stomachs.

    Xiao Jingyuan immediately asked Meng Fang to bring the imperial physician over to have a look.

    "I don't know either, they may be acclimatized."

    Jin Dong replied, Meng Fang asked him, but he didn't know, if he knew, why would he ask the imperial physician to come over?  He healed himself.

    "Brother Meng."

    Seeing Meng Fang approaching, Zhou Heng immediately walked forward.

    "Your Highness, are you alright?" Meng Fang also hurriedly supported Zhou Heng. Meng Fang had become weak after hearing Zhou Heng's voice. This was really not an act.

    "It's okay, but I can't enter the palace to meet the emperor today."

    Zhou Heng said ashamedly.

    "Where is this, Your Highness? If you are already like this, don't think about it. The princess on the emperor's side has already explained it in person. Now the most urgent thing is to show you."

    Meng Fang also has a clear understanding of righteousness.

    "Then thank you Brother Meng."

    Zhou Heng said with tears of gratitude.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng's appearance, she really almost believed it, almost thought that Zhou Heng was really ashamed, but she knew that all this was Zhou Heng's plan, and Zhou Heng was just acting for Meng Fang.

    Sure enough, men's mouths are unbelievable.

    "Quick, quick, show your Highness!"

    Meng Fang hurriedly called the imperial physician behind him to show Zhou Heng what was going on.

    The imperial physician stepped forward to check Zhou Heng's symptoms.

    Go and check other people.

    "what's the situation?"

    Meng Fang asked, all of these people are suffering from the same disease, and there must be something wrong with it.

    "Master Meng, I can't figure out what the reason is for the time being, why don't I prescribe a prescription for His Highness and them to take, and we will see the situation later."

    The imperial physician said after pondering.

    For a while, he didn't know what was going on.

    "That's the only way to go now."

    Meng Fang nodded and said, what caused the incident, they still don't want to pursue it now, the most important thing now is to help with treatment.

    The imperial physician prescribed a prescription, and Meng Fang immediately asked Jin Tong to take the medicine according to the above prescription.

    "Thank you everyone, I'm sorry to trouble you!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    After the matter was over, Meng Fang also left with the imperial physician.

    Come out from the guest house.

    "My lord, tell me the truth, did you really not see anything?" Meng Fang walked to the imperial doctor and asked suspiciously. He felt that this matter was a bit weird, and he always felt that something was wrong.

    So Meng Fang asked the imperial physician again.

    The person in front of him is a famous imperial doctor in Nanliang, so it is impossible not to see everything, at least there are some clues.

    "Go back to your lord, it may be poisoned."

    The imperial physician replied.

    "Poisoned? Are you sure?" Meng Fang asked again, wanting to know the exact answer.

    "I'm not 100% sure about this matter, but I'm 70% sure." The imperial doctor said that Zhou Heng and the others had symptoms in a group. This situation was definitely not caused by acclimatization, and it was very likely that the group was poisoned  .

    "What kind of poison is that?"

    Meng Fang frowned.

    "I can't think of this for the time being. There are many things that make people have diarrhea." The imperial physician replied with a smile.

    "Then who made this?"

    The Bangladeshi side raised another question.

    If it was poisoning, who did it?

    Thinking of this, Meng Fang shook his head, feeling that his head was getting bigger.

    Everyone left.

    Su Nuanyu helped Zhou Heng to Zhou Heng's resting room, asked Zhou Heng to sit down, and poured Zhou Heng a cup of hot tea.

    "Aren't you worried that this matter will come to light?" Su Nuanyu asked.

    Just now, all the imperial physicians came and said they didn't know what was going on, but Su Nuanyu didn't believe it. It was the imperial physician of Nanliang, how could she not see some clues.

    "do not worry."

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu, Zhou Heng hadn't worried about this matter since the beginning of Zhou Heng's plan.

    "Don't forget, there is a scapegoat in our Yingkeju!" Zhou Heng reminded Su Nuanyu, Su Nuanyu immediately understood when Zhou Heng said this.

      "You mean people from Nanchu?"

    "That's right." Zhou Heng nodded, "Now everyone knows that Nanchu and Nanliang are going to join forces with each other to send troops to Da Zhou.  Who did you see the Emperor of Nanliang?"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu, analyzing this matter from the perspective of a normal person.

    The people who don't want them to see the emperor the most are people from Nanchu.

    Therefore, this incident was done by Nan Chu.

    The palace.

    Meng Fang brought the imperial physician to Xiao Jingyuan's palace.

    "Is everything settled?" Xiao Jingyuan asked.

    "Well, the imperial doctor said it might be poisoned." Meng Fang told Xiao Jingyuan the situation at that time, all of them were pale and weak, and they didn't seem to be putting on makeup.

    "Poisoned? Who did it?"

    Xiao Jingyuan asked the same question as Meng Fang.

    "Princess, I suspect that people from Nanchu did the trick."

    Meng Fang pointed the finger at the people of Southern Chu.

    From the analysis of the current situation, the people in Nanchu have the greatest motives, and they are most in line with the conditions for taking action against the envoys of Dazhou. They want to prevent Dazhou and Nanliang from forming an alliance.

    Xiao Jingyuan nodded slowly, she also felt that this matter had something to do with Nan Chu.

    "Do you want to investigate the matter of the princess?"

    Meng Fang looked at Xiao Jingyuan.

    "No need, this is a matter between Nan Chu and Da Zhou, so we don't need to interfere." Xiao Jingyuan ordered, and Nan Liang didn't need to meddle in these nosy matters.

    "clear!"

    Meng Fang nodded.

    In the next few days, Zhou Heng and the others have also been recuperating.

    During this period, Zhou Heng also completed his own paintings.

    ?The map of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains is finally done. The colorful landscape paintings make people look bright, and the beautiful mountains and rivers seem to be right in front of them.

    "A peerless painting!"

    Everyone looked at Zhou's painting of a thousand miles of rivers and mountains and said.

    "My lords, if we give this painting to Nanliang as a gift, I don't know if it can be worth the thirty boxes of jewels?" Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    "Your Highness, this is more than thirty boxes of jewels, it is absolutely priceless."

    "That's right, it's priceless."

    Everyone was full of praise, no one expected that Zhou Heng could draw such a magnificent painting in just a few days.

    This is truly a stroke of genius.

    With this map of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, everyone can sit back and relax and don't need to worry about other things.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng's picture scroll. After several days of tireless efforts, Zhou Heng finally drew this picture.

    "When did you learn to draw?"

    "I don't know, this is just drawn by me." Zhou Heng replied.

    After Zhou Heng finished answering, what greeted us was not Su Nuanyu's adoring gaze, but a blank stare, "If you don't say it, don't say it, I don't want to know." Su Nuanyu said arrogantly.

    He also said that he can't draw. If he can't draw, then no one in the world can draw.

    At the same time Chang'an City.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86: Upper Hall

    ?

    "My lord's thirty boxes have already been moved!"

    "Really?" Zhou Zheng smiled and came to the study. Thirty boxes of jewels were neatly placed in the study, which was full of jewels.

    "Okay, well done, you will all be rewarded for this matter, take away two of the boxes and reward them to the brothers."

    There are some things that he was very forthright last week. He knew that if he wanted people to work hard for him, he had to satisfy them.

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    The person beside Zhou Zheng said gratefully.

    Zhou Zheng looked at the thirty boxes of jewelry in front of him, and thought of Zhou Heng's helpless state in Nanliang at this time, Zhou Zheng felt satisfied.

    Without these things, he would like to see how Zhou Heng completes the task

    And in Southern Chu.

    Yan Fei returned to Southern Chu with Xing Mingyang's letter.

    "You said that Great Zhou sent envoys to Nanliang and Nantang?"

    "That's right, Lord Xing and I heard about this matter together." Yan Fei explained the situation to the person in front of him in detail.

    Fang Zhongyong.

    The grand master of Southern Chu, the existence of one person in the imperial court and more than ten thousand people, the plan of sending troops from Southern Chu to the Great Zhou this time was Fang Zhongyong's suggestion.

    Combined with Nanliang to send troops to Dazhou.

    "If that's the case, Da Zhou is trying to get rid of the bottom line."

    Fang Zhongyong narrowed his eyes and said.

    "Teacher, what should we do now?"

    "Let's wait and see what happens, and see the reactions of Nanliang and Nantang. Then you can go to the border and inform the border army to retreat 30 miles. Don't give Da Zhou any excuses."

    Fang Zhongyong instructed that they should be more cautious at this time.

    "clear."

    Yan Fei got Fang Zhongyong's order to go to the border immediately

    Nanliang.

    Kyoto.

    The palace.

    Ningde Hall.

    "The envoy of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Heng, has met His Majesty the Emperor of Nanliang. Long live the Emperor!"

    Zhou Heng brought his envoys to Ningde Hall.

    "Ping body!"

    Xiao Ji said slowly.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Zhou Heng then slowly got up.

    "I don't know why Da Zhou sent envoys here?" Xiao Ji asked Zhou Heng. In fact, this matter was knowingly asking, and everyone knew what Zhou Heng's intention was.

    Now that Nanliang and Nanchu are about to move, Da Zhou naturally came to win over Nanliang.

    "Your Majesty, the foreign ministers came here to hope that Dazhou and Nanliang could form an alliance forever." Zhou Heng explained his purpose of coming.

    "Is it good to be an alliance forever?"

    Xiao Ji looked at Zhou Heng, "Don't I, Nanliang, and Da Zhou have always been friendly?"

    Xiao Ji questioned Zhou Heng, as if to say that Nanliang and Da Zhou had never had any conflicts, and it was Da Zhou who treated the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.

    "That's right, Nanliang and Dazhou have always been friendly, but it's different now. The Nanliang and Nanchu coalition forces are wandering on the border of our Dazhou. I, Dazhou, sent me here to ask what Nanliangji was doing."

    Zhou Heng asked, since everyone understands, there is no need to test each other, just say what you have, and go straight to the point.

    What Zhou Heng meant was very obvious, he was asking what Nanliang wanted to do.

    "Presumptuous, Zhou Heng is not your big Zhou here, and you actually questioned me, the Emperor of Nanliang, above the Ningde Palace?" Someone shouted angrily.

    ?I feel that Zhou Heng is being rude and despising Nanliang.

    "Don't be impatient, my lord. We are all sensible people and know what the other party wants to ask. In this case, why don't you speak concisely. There is no need to test each other. It is good for everyone to ask clearly."

    Zhou Heng retorted.

    If you want to fight, you can fight, if you don't fight, you don't fight, there is no need to put on airs here.

    "I heard that the prince of Da Zhou is a person who can't bear the responsibility. It seems that everyone is wrong today." Xiao Ji said looking at Zhou Heng.

    Xiao Ji didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such courage to question them about Nanliang in the hall.

    "The emperor is serious, Zhou Heng is just telling the truth."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "In this case, what should I do with Nanliang?" Seeing Zhou Heng answering his question like this, Xiao Ji simply gave Zhou Heng the right to choose Nanliang.

    He wanted Zhou Heng to tell Nan Liang what to do next.

      "Does the emperor really want the ministers to speak?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "Say, no matter what you say, I forgive you!" Xiao Ji wanted to see what kind of things Zhou Heng could say.

    "Okay, if you let the foreign ministers say that it is not easy for Nanliang to send troops to attack us, there are three reasons!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and said.

    There are three reasons?

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng one after another. What was the reason?

    Su Nuanyu also looked at Zhou Heng, what reason could Zhou Heng say?

    "First, Southern Chu is not a partner that can cooperate. Although Southern Chu has a strong army, it lacks credibility. I believe you should still remember that the Southern Chu and Southern Tang coalition forces invaded our border ten years ago. At that time, the two sides entered a stalemate.  Originally, the victory tended to go to the Southern Tang and Southern Chu, but the Southern Chu suddenly rebelled and withdrew its troops back to the court, causing the Southern Tang's lone army to go deep, and was ambushed by our Great Zhou Hundred Wars Army. The Southern Tang army was almost wiped out.  Trust? Isn¡¯t Nanliang afraid of repeating the mistakes of Southern Tang?¡±

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    Zhou Heng's words are a theory of condemnation, because what Zhou Heng said is correct. Although Nanchu is strong and strong, it is capricious. This is why Nanchu has not been able to become stronger in recent years, because Nanchu is always concerned about gains and losses.

    "Secondly, please redeem Zhou Heng's rudeness. Did Nanliang really have savings from the war? As far as I know, the disaster in Nanliang was serious the year before last, and the people can be said to have no harvest. I am afraid that there is no food and grass in the treasury granary to support the three armed forces.  Under such circumstances, Nanliang¡¯s sending troops is undoubtedly asking for trouble. Of course, you can buy food and grass from outside, but you know the cost of doing so.  My lords, your majesty should understand a thing or two."

    Zhou Heng said.

    The second reason is that Zhou Heng started from the national conditions of Nanliang. What Zhou Heng said is indeed reasonable. A short-term battle may be okay, but a long-term battle, Nanliang simply cannot afford it. The current Nanliang  Undoubtedly, there was a lot of thunder and little rain.

    Without such a powerful ally as Nanchu, Nanliang would not have dared to act rashly.

    Everyone in the Nanliang Chaotang was silent, and Zhou Heng's words seemed to put a stone on everyone's hearts.

    "Your Excellency has such a sharp mouth. Could it be that you want to use this three-inch tongue to persuade me that Nanliang can't withdraw its troops?" Someone stood up and asked Zhou Heng.

    If Zhou Heng really only used words to say that Nanliang would withdraw his troops, what face would Nanliang have to gain a foothold in the world.

    "My lord, don't worry. I still have a third reason that I didn't say. After I say it, you are deciding whether to send troops or not."

    Zhou Heng said calmly.

    "Tell me about your third reason!"

    Xiao Ji said, the first two Zhou Heng said are reasonable.  He wanted to hear what this third reason was.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87 Sudden Strength

    ?

    Zhou Heng looked at Xiao Ji.

    "Your Majesty, the third reason is that I, Da Zhou, can help Nanliang resolve the crisis he is facing now."

    Zhou Heng mentioned the third reason.

    The third reason Zhou Heng said was even more shocking than the first two.

    ?Because Zhou Heng said that the Great Zhou could help Nanliang resolve the crisis.

    "Is this true?"

    Xiao Ji asked Zhou Heng.

    "It's absolutely true!"

    Zhou Heng also nodded seriously in response, this matter is naturally true.

    "Your Highness, don't talk nonsense. No one in the Ningde Palace dares to talk like this. If you Da Zhou can't do it, you are a crime of deceiving the emperor."

    Duan Xueru, Shangshu of Nanliang Household Department, reminded Zhou Heng that he should think twice before speaking, and that some things cannot be said on the spur of the moment.

    Su Nuanyu and the others also looked at Zhou Heng with astonishment in their eyes and incomparable shock in their hearts.

    Because what Zhou Heng said shocked people too much, and Zhou Heng directly represented Da Zhou.

    Da Zhou can help Nanliang resolve the current crisis, this matter is not something that Zhou Heng alone can decide.

    "A gentleman's words are hard to follow. Why should the emperor decide after listening to Zhou Heng's words?"

    Zhou Heng said.

    I haven't said the third reason yet, so there's no need to draw conclusions so early.

    "explain."

    Xiao Ji asked Zhou Heng to continue.

    He would like to see what this Prince Zhou, who was regarded as a waste by everyone, can say.

    "Your Majesty, please redeem the courage of your foreign ministers. Nanliang and Nanchu jointly sent troops for nothing more than five hundred miles of land on the border between Dazhou and Nanliang. The five hundred miles of land is fertile and can be called a land of abundance. Nanliang thinks that five hundred miles  Can Bailidi relieve the current crisis in Nanliang?"

    Zhou Heng was also direct, and asked Xiao Ji directly when he opened his mouth.

    "That's right."

    Since Zhou Heng said it so directly, Xiao Ji is also straightforward, and they are indeed in Nanliang for the five hundred miles.

    "That's all right, how about I, Da Zhou, willing to lease the five hundred miles to Nanliang?"

    Zhou Heng expressed his proposal.

    Lease?

    "Your Highness, are you confused? The coalition forces of Nanliang and Nanchu will take over the five hundred miles of land in a short time. Why should I rent it from you, Da Zhou?"

    Duan Xueru stood up and retorted.

    Southern Chu and Nanliang coalition forces, five hundred miles of land is in Nanliang's pocket, so why rent it from Da Zhou.

    "No."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand to indicate that this statement was wrong.

    "That's what you said, but it's not entirely true. Nanliang and Nanchu are in danger of being betrayed by Nanchu when they send troops. At the same time, they have to bear huge expenses. Is this deal worthwhile?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Duan Xueru didn't know how to answer Zhou Heng's question.

    "Your Majesty, I can rent five hundred miles of land to Nanliang, and the rent is insignificant compared to the military expenses spent in the war. Besides, Nanchu and Nanliang captured five hundred miles of land in my Dazhou. How can I ask?"  How do you divide it equally? Are you two hundred and five equally in the middle?"

    Zhou Heng continued to ask everyone.

    "Nan Chu's wolf is ambitious, how can he watch Nan Liang sit back and enjoy his success? I can conclude that Nan Chu will definitely open his mouth. At that time, Nan Liang will be the biggest victim. Everything is telling us. Nan Liang and I have cooperated in Dazhou.  This is a win-win situation, and Nan Chu is not worthy of trust."

    Zhou Heng said impassionedly.

    Zhou Heng's words were sharp and reasonable, and he said that no one dared to argue with Zhou Heng above the Southern Liang Dynasty.

    "Nanliang and Dazhou have always been reconciled, and our ancestors have formed an alliance forever. We have a lot in common, which can support our mutual trust, but Nanchu is different. What is more important, what should be done, everyone  My lord, your Majesty, you should know it well."

    Zhou Heng stood alone on the Ningde Hall, facing the civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty in Nanliang, Zhou Heng was neither humble nor overbearing.

    Zhou Heng's words flowed endlessly like the water of this river.

    Even those envoys who came with Zhou Heng were all stunned, looking at Zhou Heng dully, no one thought that Zhou Heng was so powerful.

    It's really lip-smacking, and no one above Nanliang Chaotang dares to refute what he said.

    "Then how much is the rent?"

    Xiao Ji asked.

    Zhou Heng's proposal really moved Xiao Ji a little.

    "The rent is the annual tax for the five hundred miles of land.Thirty percent.  "Zhou Heng said, this condition is already the minimum condition, Zhou Heng knows that anyone who understands can accept such a condition.

    "Thirty percent?"

    ?Nanliang Prime Minister Guo Kaisheng looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    Guo Kaisheng narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a sophistication in his eyes, obviously disapproving of Zhou Heng's proposal.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded in response.

    "Thirty percent is too high!"

    Guo Kaisheng waved his hand and said, Guo Kaisheng firmly disagreed with 30% of Zhou Heng's proposal.

    Zhou Heng looked at Guo Kaisheng, then looked at everyone, and finally Zhou Heng's eyes fell on Xiao Ji.

    "That's all the emperor said. Since we can't reach an alliance, I'm waiting for the next day. Please send troops from Nanliang!" Zhou Heng didn't continue to argue.

    Zhou Heng cut off the conversation directly.

    Zhou Heng asked Nanliang to send troops directly, but Zhou Heng wanted to see if Nanliang was really brave.

    Seeing that Zhou Heng changed the subject and looked like he was fighting to the death with Nanliang, Manchao Wenwu was also stunned. Who would have thought that Zhou Heng would change so quickly.

    "Does Your Highness think that Da Zhou can compete with the Nanliang and Southern Chu allied forces?"

    Duan Xueru asked.

    Zhou Heng's words seemed to be threatening Nanliang, as if he was calling a fight. Could it be true that Nanliang was afraid of Da Zhou?

    "cannot."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    ? If the Southern Liang and Southern Chu coalition forces Da Zhou naturally cannot compete with it, Zhou Heng still understands this very well.

    "Since this is the case, why do you have to say so swearingly that you will stand ready for death?"

    Duan Xueru felt that Zhou Heng was contradictory.

    "The 30% rent I gave is already the minimum rent, and Nanliang is still aggressive. Zhou Heng has no choice but to choose to be broken than to be whole. My Great Zhou would rather lose his army than surrender, and Zhou Heng can conclude that Nanliang  If you don't like the five hundred li land, Nan Chu probably won't refuse."

    Zhou Heng replied seriously.

    I have already lowered the requirements to the minimum, it is you Nanliang who doesn't know how to flatter you, if that's the case, then start a fight, who is afraid of whom, the big deal is that the fish will die and the net will be broken.

    What I am afraid of is that you Nanliang dare not act rashly.

    Everything is under Zhou Heng's control. Nanliang seems to be strong, but it's not that they are all strong outside.

    "You want to cooperate with Nan Chu?"

    Duan Xueru said.

    He didn't expect Zhou Heng to change immediately and want to cooperate with Nan Chu.

    "Since we can't cooperate with Nanliang, we naturally have to cooperate with Nanchu. Is it possible that I, Dazhou, have to sit and wait? Once Dazhou cooperates with Nanchu, Nanliang will be completely alone, and the gain outweighs the loss. Everyone, please think about it."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Some things can be compromised, but this concession does not mean that they are afraid.

    Baiguan Nanliang looked at Zhou Heng who suddenly became stronger, and everyone was helpless for a while.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88 The Princess Arrives

    ?

    The people who followed Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Heng in admiration. Zhou Heng was really too powerful, and he completely controlled Nanliang in the palm of his hand with just a few words.

    At this time, Nan Liang seemed to be held by Zhou Heng's neck.

    "Let me discuss this matter later!"

    Xiao Ji said.

    "Okay, Zhou Heng is waiting for the good news tomorrow!"

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he took the envoys and left Ningde Palace. Zhou Heng also acted vigorously and without any hesitation when he left.

    Zhou Heng left.

    "What do you guys think about this matter?"

    Xiao Ji asked Baiguan.

    "The Emperor's ministers feel that this is feasible. If it is true that the five hundred miles of land can be obtained without bloodshed, 30% of the tax is really nothing to worry about."

    Guo Kaisheng stepped forward and said.

    "Report!"

    At this moment, a person came in from the outside, "The emperor's front-line urgent report!"

    "Read!" Xiao Ji hurriedly ordered the person in front of him to read it.  Xiao Ji thought that the border had already started a war.

    "In the border area, the Southern Chu army retreated for thirty miles. General Wei asked the emperor if we would also withdraw our troops!" The person who came spoke out the content of the document.

    Southern Chu withdrew troops for thirty miles?

    Nanliang Chaotang was shocked. Sure enough, Nanchu was not a trustworthy existence. Nanchu suddenly withdrew his troops after what he had clearly agreed upon. This was to push Nanliang to the front and serve as cannon fodder for them.

    "How could Nanchu withdraw troops without reason?"

    Hearing that Nanchu had withdrawn troops, many people in Ningde Hall showed anger.

    This Nan Chu is indeed a capricious villain's behavior

    Everyone in the Ningde Palace was talking about things, while Zhou Heng led everyone out of the palace in a chic manner.

    "Are you really sure that Nanliang will choose to form an alliance with us?"

    Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng, she was still a little worried about what Zhou Heng said, if Zhou Heng's words backfired and angered Nan Liang, then Da Zhou would be in danger.

    "Don't worry, I have already explained the pros and cons clearly. There are also many smart people in the Nanliang Dynasty. They will attack my Great Zhou with the Southern Chu coalition forces, or directly ally with my Great Zhou. They have long known the importance of the two.  Because of face, I can't save my face."

    Zhou Heng saw it clearly.

    After all, the Nanliang and Nanchu coalition forces have long been heard. At this time, Nanliang's sudden withdrawal of troops will make the world look down on them.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng's confident appearance, and she had an illusion.

    "Why did you pretend to be yourself before?"

    Su Nuanyu didn't understand.

    Judging from Zhou Heng's performance in Nanliang Ningde Hall today, Zhou Heng really has real talents and learning, and his impassioned remarks made the Nanliang Chaotang hall silent.

    With such a talent, if Zhou Heng had shown it very early, he would not have fallen to the present situation.

    Now Zhou Heng was deposed as a prince and became a county king.

    "It was me before, and it is me now, nothing has changed." Zhou Heng replied, whether good or evil is his own, Zhou Heng did not explain to Su Nuanyu.

    "Go back, the results will be available tomorrow."

    Zhou Heng looked at everyone. This matter can basically be finalized, and Nan Liang only needs to nod.

    Zhou Heng led everyone back to Yingkeju.

    The affairs above the court also quickly spread to Xiao Jingyuan's ears, and Zhou Heng's various performances in Ningde Hall were described to Xiao Jingyuan in detail.

    "I didn't expect this Prince of Great Zhou to be so talented." Xiao Jingyuan had to admit that she still underestimated this Prince of Great Zhou.

    "The princess is serious. Although this person has some talents and learning, he has a perverse and domineering personality, lacks maturity and calmness, and is less than one ten-thousandth of the princess."

    After hearing Xiao Jingyuan's words, the person who sent the message in front of Xiao Jingyuan immediately began to flatter her.

    "If you think so, you are the stupidest person in the world."

    Xiao Jingyuan didn't like this person's flattery, because it was very simple, Zhou Heng showed his talents in Ningde Hall.

    This person can still open his eyes and talk nonsense. Isn't this a fool?

    Nanliang has never been able to become strong because of such talents.

    "That's what the princess taught me."

    "Don't underestimate anyone. Zhou Heng is not domineering. He knows how to judge the situation. Zhou Heng first talked about the pros and cons, which shook the hearts of all the officials in Nanliang, and then he became strong and put pressure on all the officials.  It's all about him??Playing tricks on people's hearts.  "

    Xiao Jingyuan said.

    Zhou Heng's move was really perfect. It is undeniable that her plan was cracked by Zhou Heng. She wanted to take back the five hundred miles unconditionally.

    It's a pity that Zhou Heng messed up the situation.

    "Princess Eye!"

    The person in front of Xiao Jingyuan said slowly.

    "Excuse me, I'm going to meet this deposed prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Why did he have to hide his talents before when he has such talents."

    Xiao Jingyuan began to have some interest in Zhou Heng.

    Xiao Jingyuan felt that Zhou Heng might be her rare opponent. Although the two had never met, they had been fighting since Zhou Heng entered Nanliang.

    ? Make moves by yourself, Zhou Heng splits moves, you come and go, it feels like you are meeting your opponent.

    "clear!"

    The people beside Xiao Jingyuan did not dare to have the slightest ambiguity, and immediately went down to prepare the car.

    Returning to the Yingke Residence, Zhou Heng completely relaxed himself.

    "Didn't you buy a birthday gift for your master? Why haven't you picked it yet?" Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu, who made it clear when she came.

    Over the past few days, Zhou Heng has not seen Su Nuanyu buy any gifts.

    "I want you to take care of it."

    Su Nuanyu said arrogantly.

    "I've been busy with your affairs these days, where do I have time?" Su Nuanyu said with a bit of anger, since the jewels turned into stones, they basically haven't had a good rest, so how can I have time to buy gifts.

    "Blame me!"

    Zhou Heng shrugged, never expecting to blame himself for this matter.

    "Young Master, Princess Nanliang is here!"

    "welcome!"

    Zhou Heng said, he didn't expect the princess of Nanliang to come so soon.

    "When you heard the princess's eyes went straight, why didn't you rush out to greet her yourself?" Su Nuanyu glared at Zhou Heng, looking at the smile on Zhou Heng's face, she felt as if she had never seen a woman before.

    "Jealous?"

    "Just you? Bah."

    Su Nuanyu really wanted to give Zhou Heng a kick, but she even said that she was jealous, so someone like Zhou Heng left?  How can it be.

    "Don't forget, I was the girl who divorced you back then." Su Nuanyu said proudly, it was her Su Nuanyu who divorced Zhou Heng back then.

    "I know."

    Zhou Heng nodded, because of this matter, he became the first man in Dazhou to be divorced by his wife.

    If Zhou Heng mentioned this matter before, he might become angry from embarrassment, but it is different now, Zhou Heng now will not.  According to modern people's understanding, it is nothing more than the woman's request for divorce.

    "The princess is here!"

    Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu were arguing, Xiao Jingyuan came in from the outside, followed by Meng Fang and Jin Dong, who looked like Xiao Jingyuan's right-hand man.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89 Success

    ?

    "Princess, this is the prince of Great Zhou, Zhou Heng!" Meng Fang stepped forward to introduce Zhou Heng to Xiao Jingyuan.

    "I heard that the Crown Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty is a person who can't bear the heavy responsibility, but I didn't expect that all the officials in the Nanliang Dynasty Hall who spoke today with a three-inch tongue were dumbfounded. Your Highness is really amazing!"

    Xiao Jingyuan watched Zhou Heng's mouth slightly raised, and said in a somewhat forceful tone.

    Zhou Heng couldn't tell whether it was a compliment or a sarcasm. In short, this woman's words were like the tip of a needle, which made people feel uncomfortable all the time.

    Show your sharpness?

    Zhou Heng smiled. I'm afraid it's not showing his sharpness, it's a misjudgment of himself.

    "I've also heard about the princess, about the number one smartest person in Nanliang, and now it seems to be true." Zhou Heng replied with a half-smile.

    Xiao Jingyuan didn't expect Zhou Heng to talk to herself like this.

    It would definitely not be the case if Zhou Zheng was King Lu, but this time Zhou Heng gave Xiao Jingyuan the feeling that this person has a sense of revenge, as if he is a little narrow-minded.

    After he said something to himself, Zhou Heng replied to himself, as a man, he must be narrow-minded.

    "Your Highness praised me instantly, but I dare not take it."

    Xiao Jingyuan said modestly.

    "I don't know what the princess is doing here?" Zhou Heng asked, going to the Three Treasures Hall for everything, and Xiao Jingyuan's visit to him was not just to see them.

    "I have heard a little bit about what happened in the court today. Is your Highness really so sure that I dare not send troops in Nanliang?"

    Xiao Jingyuan tried to fight for it. Wouldn't it be better if the 30% rent could be exempted.

    "I said I'm not sure. If you want to fight, I will accompany you at any time. The choice is in your hands. You decide whether to fight or not."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng had already guessed what Xiao Jingyuan meant. Xiao Jingyuan wanted to give him an empty glove white wolf, and wanted to win the five hundred miles of land without paying anything.

    Unless the people in their big week are stupid.

    "We fight."

    "Is the princess sure?"

    After Zhou Heng listened to Xiao Jingyuan's answer, Zhou Heng reconfirmed that as long as Xiao Jingyuan nodded again, Zhou Heng would leave Yingkeju directly without stopping for a moment.

    Since everyone has already said that they are going to be spanked, then they are still chatting here.

    Xiao Jingyuan wanted to scare Zhou Heng, but she didn't expect Zhou Heng to be fooled. If it was Zhou Zheng, he might have given in at this time.

    "Your Highness really didn't change his face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. Today I have learned the lesson. I, Nanliang, decided to cooperate with Da Zhou. Your Highness will receive the imperial court's document on this matter tomorrow."

    Xiao Jingyuan and Zhou Heng looked at each other for a moment, Xiao Jingyuan said with a smile.

    After finishing speaking, Xiao Jingyuan left the Yingke Residence.

    "What the hell is this going to do?"

    "If you want to come and test us, Xiao Jingyuan is not an easy person." Zhou Heng sighed. Fortunately, she is a woman. If it is a man, it will be even more difficult to deal with.

    "You like it? Then let the emperor give you an order, and you two get married."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    "I'm a family man."

    Zhou Heng said solemnly, Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, she was really shameless, why did she never think about having a family in what she did before, and now she actually proposes a family in front of her

    the next day

    "Your Highness, the Emperor welcomes you!" Jin Tong said to Zhou Heng after he arrived.

    "Then we will enter the palace immediately."

    Zhou Heng also didn't dare to delay.

    Come to Ningde Hall.

    "Nanliang agreed to the matter you proposed yesterday!" Xiao Ji told Zhou Heng about the result of their final discussion.

    "The emperor is wise, this is a win-win situation."

    Zhou Heng said with admiration.

    It feels like Xiao Ji made a very wise decision.

    "In order to show my sincerity in Nanliang, I will order the border army to withdraw." Xiao Ji and Zhou Heng promised that since it is already a cooperative relationship, a little sincerity is always required to reach an alliance.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the sake of our alliance, I, Da Zhou, also prepared a gift for the Emperor."

    Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu to take out the prepared map of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.

    "This picture of the emperor is priceless and priceless!"

    Zhou Heng is also boasting about the picture of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in front of him, and what he said follows.The officials who came with Heng felt a little guilty, but they knew clearly that Zhou Heng had drawn this priceless picture of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in the past few days.

    It is undeniable that this painting is exquisite, but Zhou Heng is not well-known, and he is not a great contemporary Confucianist, so it is a bit too much to say that it is priceless.

    This is what Zhou Heng came up with on the spur of the moment. Now that the fake has come true, Zhou Heng said it is a priceless treasure.

    What if this is discovered?

    "It's priceless? Then I want to see it." Xiao Ji is also a person who loves calligraphy and painting. Hearing that the calligraphy and painting brought by Zhou Heng are priceless treasures, he immediately asked people to open them.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    The map of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers is ten meters long.

    The whole picture scroll is opened, and the splendid mountains and rivers appear in front of you, lifelike, mountains, rivers, land, flowers and trees, rivers and lakes, sky and clouds, everything is so real, it makes people feel like they are in it at first glance.

    The map of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers is brightly colored, which seems to give people a visual and spiritual impact.

    "good!"

    Xiao Ji looked at the picture of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and said hello.

    Having received Xiao Ji's praise, the stone in Zhou Heng's and others' hearts finally fell to the ground.

    Dazhou and Nanliang reached an alliance.

    Zhou Heng took everyone down and left the capital.

    Now that the matter is over, there is no need to stay in Kyoto.

    "I failed to discuss the game with His Highness. I hope you and I will play the next game in the future." Meng Fang said with some regrets. Zhou Heng's chess skills are very good. After returning from the Great Zhou, Meng Fang wanted to be with Zhou Heng  Learn one or two.

    Originally thought that there would be a chance this time, but time was in a hurry, and the two of them never found a chance.

    "There must be a chance in the future, so farewell!"

    Zhou Heng left with a smile. Although the matter had twists and turns, it was finally settled, and Zhou Heng also felt a lot more relaxed.

    "Aren't you worried that your map of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers will be found to be fake?"

    ?Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng in the Ningde Palace today is exaggerating, and they all believe it to be true. Once they know that this thing was painted by Zhou Heng, what will be the consequences?  Zhou Heng thought about it.

    "How could it be a fake, and it's an orphan." Zhou Heng said, except that the map of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers was drawn by himself, everything else he said was true.

    There is only this one, there is no second one, so who can prove it is false.

    And even if Xiao Ji knew it was a lie, he would not be able to tell it or admit it, because he is the emperor, how could he admit that he was deceived, how could it be possible for others to know that he was deceived, this matter  No matter which angle the matter is analyzed from, it is beneficial to them.

    Zhou Heng explained, and Su Nuanyu suddenly felt that what Zhou Heng said made sense.

    "You are too bad!"

    Su Nuanyu said.

    This time, Nanliang was tricked by Zhou Heng.

    "I'm not bad, why do you like me?"

    "roll."

    Su Nuanyu didn't continue talking to Zhou Heng. Could it be that she is too approachable? Zhou Heng is not afraid of herself these days, and jokes with herself from time to time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90 Separate

    ?

    After a three-day farewell, I looked at him with admiration, but I didn't expect Zhou Heng to change so much.

    Going north from Kyoto, passing Zheng'an City is the territory of Daliang.

    "My lords, let's bid farewell here!"

    Su Nuanyu stepped forward to say goodbye to everyone.

    Li Taibai still had a birthday banquet. As a disciple, Su Nuanyu naturally wanted to go to celebrate his birthday. Too much time wasted in Nanliang, and Su Nuanyu didn't dare to delay any longer.

    Following Zhou Heng and the others all the way north can only delay time.

    "Second Miss Su, walk slowly!"

    Everyone also said goodbye to Su Nuanyu immediately.

    You must know that Su Nuanyu helped them a lot along the way.

    "Do you really want to go?"

    Zhou Heng said with some reluctance.

    It's really bad feeling that I'm about to separate from Su Nuanyu after finally getting to know each other.

    At this time, in Zhou Heng's eyes, Su Nuanyu was a piece of sweet cake, and he was about to go up to take a bite, but found that the cake was taken away.

    "Um."

    Su Nuanyu nodded, this time Su Nuanyu surprisingly did not quarrel with Zhou Heng, nor did she quarrel with Zhou Heng, but nodded slowly.

    "All good things come to an end."

    Su Nuanyu said that since there is a meeting, there must be a parting.

    "Zhou Heng, you are a smart person. You can do great things. If you can work hard, I believe that you will show your ambitions in the future. Don't let your talent and learning fail."

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng. Before leaving, Su Nuanyu didn't know what to say, so she told Zhou Heng after thinking about it.

    Regardless of whether Zhou Heng listened or not, Su Nuanyu decided to remind Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng is so talented, if he continues to pretend to be crazy, he will really be sorry for his talent.

    "Got it! What about you?"

    Zhou Heng nodded with a smile and asked Su Nuanyu back.

    "I?"

    Su Nuanyu frowned, what can I say?

    "You are so beautiful, so don't take advantage of others."

    Zhou Heng said.

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, Su Nuanyu was speechless for a moment. This guy was still stubborn in his nature. He intended to say some farewell words, but he didn't expect to say such words.

    "I want you to take care of it!"

    Su Nuanyu replied coldly and then left directly, like a landscape disappearing before her eyes.

    "Young Master and everyone are gone!"

    Li Er stepped forward to remind Zhou Heng. Seeing Su Nuanyu leave, Zhou Heng was a little stunned. The person had disappeared, and Zhou Heng didn't even come to his senses.

    "Let's go!"

    Zhou Heng reacted and said lightly.

    A few days passed.

    "It's Ankang County again!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, this place made them stumble.

    Arriving in Ankang County, it was still Sun Taifu who greeted Zhou Heng and the others.

    "Your Majesty Sun Taifu welcomes His Highness!"

    ? Sun Taifu came to Ankang County to meet Zhou Heng and others in person. Sun Taifu found that everyone looked at him with unfriendly eyes, and felt like he had done something wrong.

    Sun Taifu thought for a while, recalling what happened back then, he did not do anything wrong.

    "Excuse me, my lord."

    Zhou Heng said without hostility, he knew that he could not blame Sun Taifu for this matter.

    "Don't dare, it is the duty of a subordinate official to serve His Highness."

    said Sun Taifu.

    The place is still Ruyiju.

    The shopkeeper looked at Zhou Heng and the others, and immediately greeted them with smiles. Zhou Heng's strange writing made Ruyiju's business boom, and countless people came here to see the strange writing.

    Even the prime minister on the left was full of praise.

    In the eyes of the shopkeeper, Zhou Heng is his God of Wealth, so he is very happy to see Zhou Heng.

    "My lord, I've ordered someone to make arrangements for the backyard."

    The shopkeeper said.

    "Thank you shopkeeper."

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    Come to the backyard and put everything away.

    "Master Sun, shopkeeper, I have one thing I want to ask you. Has anything happened in Ankang County since we left?"

    Zhou Heng asked, although the investigation into the transfer of money is already a needle in a haystack, but Zhou Heng still wants to give it a try, in case there are any spiders.The horse track was found by myself.

    Sun Taifu and the shopkeeper looked at each other.

    "Nothing important."

    said Sun Taifu.

    It is not that Sun Taifu lied about this matter. After Zhou Heng and the others left, nothing happened in Ankang County. If something really happened, then the business of Ruyiju became more prosperous.

    Zhou Heng is really famous for his strange essays.

    "Young master, I can also decide on this matter, but nothing happened after you left."

    The shopkeeper also explained for Sun Taifu, but at this point the shopkeeper suddenly stopped talking, "If you insist on saying yes, there are really two things."

    The shopkeeper said thoughtfully.

    "whats the matter?"

    Zhou Heng continued to ask.

    Regardless of whether this matter has anything to do with what he wants to investigate, Zhou Heng still needs to know a thing or two.

    "The first thing is that the left minister Yu Shilin came to our Ankang County and lived here at the time." The shopkeeper said, Sun Taifu nodded and then explained that Yu Shilin was an imperial envoy sent by the emperor to Ankang County  It is the inspection of officials.

    Zhou Heng nodded slowly.

    Yu Shilin himself has heard of this person. This person is the left minister of the court, an extremely talented minister, has a whole body of ability, and is also a prudent person.

    Judging from the time, it is impossible for Yu Shilin to have anything to do with their affairs.

    "What's the second thing?"

    Zhou Heng felt that the second matter might have something to do with their lost silver.

    "The second thing is not a big deal, it's a matter in Jianghu. People from the Chang'an Security Bureau came to Ankang County with escorts, but they directly hired us in Ruyiju."

    The shopkeeper said.

    The other party made a big deal and directly bought Ruyiju, and he should have left a thousand taels of silver for himself. He had never seen anyone so generous in the rivers and lakes.

    Chang'an Escort Bureau?

    Zhou Heng silently wrote down the name.

    "My lord, what do you want to do after inquiring about these things?"

    The shopkeeper asked curiously.

    "It's okay, I just asked curiously to see if anyone noticed my strange writing." Zhou Heng explained the matter casually.

    He didn't dare to tell the real purpose. If someone of these two people was lying, then he would be a shocker.

    Zhou Heng and others rested for a day in Ankang County.

    After all, the task has been completed, and everyone is not in a hurry.

    At the same time, Nanliang transferred troops and horses away from the border. Such a move made Nanchu extremely surprised. Nanliang actually withdrew his troops directly for something that had been discussed.

    Only the soldiers and horses of Nanchu were left alone in the wind.

    The Nanliang soldiers and horses withdrew, and the Dazhou soldiers and horses on the border were also quite surprised.

    "Why did father Nanliang suddenly withdraw his troops?"

    Zhang Cong came back from patrol outside, he didn't understand why Nanliang withdrew his troops, so he asked Zhang Wude.

    A few days ago, for some reason, Nan Chu withdrew its troops for 30 miles, so they didn't understand why, thinking that Nan Chu was preparing to attack and was preparing to attack.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91 Shocking Chang'an

    ?

    But after waiting for a few days, there was no intention of doing anything. Now it was Nanliang's turn to withdraw troops, and Nanliang was more direct, and the army directly withdrew.

    "Perhaps my Dazhou and Nanliang have reached an alliance, and Nanliang withdrew its troops because of this." Zhang Wude speculated that only such an explanation would work.

    "I, Da Zhou, have reached an alliance with Nan Liang?"

    Zhang Cong was also taken aback for a moment.

    "That's right, this is the only explanation. I don't know who made the alliance. This person has done a good deed. Please, Nanliang withdraws troops, and our army faces Nanchu. Don't worry too much."

    Zhang Wude said.

    He can still be a little more afraid of the coalition forces of Nanchu and Nanliang, but if Nanchu is a family, Zhang Wude is not a vegetarian.

    "It must be His Royal Highness King Lu."

    Zhang Cong said that he felt that this matter must have been done by Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng had the world in mind and the community in his heart, so such an important thing must have been done by Zhou Zheng.

    Zhang Wude sighed when he heard that Zhang Cong was so sure that it was Zhou Zheng.

    "Son, I would like to tell you as a father, don't get too close to King Lu." Zhang Wude said, he didn't want the Zhang family and Zhou Zheng to get too close.

    The current situation is that although King Lu is the most hopeful to become the prince, it is still not appropriate to get too close.

    "Father is worried that someone will misunderstand my Zhang family and the Lu Wang camp?"

    Zhang Cong also heard the meaning of Zhang Wude's words.

    Zhang Wude nodded. This is indeed what he is worried about. The emperor is the most taboo of forming cliques between princes and ministers.

    "Father is worrying too much. His Highness King Lu and I are friends of gentlemen. I have never been involved in King Lu's affairs, and King Lu has never courted me. We are really just ordinary friends. The reason why I am sure it is His Royal Highness Lu  , because His Royal Highness King Lu is indeed serving the country and the people, and he is a rare prince."

    Zhang Cong explained.

    He and Zhou Zheng are just friends.

    "It's just right, but everyone is innocent and guilty, so you should try to keep a distance from King Lu." Zhang Wude naturally believed in his son.

    "Understood." Zhang Cong nodded in response

    The news of the Nanliang withdrawal was not only shocking to Zhang Wude and Zhang Cong, but also to Nanchu. The Southern Chu envoy Xing Mingyang wanted to meet Nanliang Emperor Xiao Ji, but Xiao Ji refused for various reasons.

    From Xiao Ji's refusal, Xing Mingyang had already seen that Nan Liang did not want to cooperate with Nan Chu.

    And in Dazhou, Chang'an.

    "good!"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at the document and said excitedly.

    He really didn't expect Zhou Heng to finish this matter, and the solution to this matter also satisfied Emperor Guangxiao very much.

    He originally thought that Zhou Heng would give up the five hundred miles of land to Nanliang, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to choose the way of leasing, which is a good way.

    ? They don't lack the five hundred miles of land in Dazhou, they lease it to Nanliang, and they can also collect rent, so why not do it.

    Zhou Heng's approach is to kill multiple birds with one stone.

    "I didn't expect this brat to do things so wonderfully, so good!" Emperor Guangxiao smiled from ear to ear, he really hasn't been so happy for a long time.

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty!"

    Wei Gao congratulated Emperor Guangxiao from the sidelines.

    "Where does joy come from?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao.

    "Since your majesty has asked, this servant has the courage to say that the first thing is that the crown prince's talents are revealed, not that he is as bad as outsiders say. This is the first joy, and the second thing is that Nanliang and Da Zhou have reached an alliance.  The border crisis has been resolved, and it is a joy to avoid being burned. The third thing is that I have a vast land and resources, and five hundred miles of land is dispensable.  Happy."

    Wei Gao analyzed the matter slowly and explained it clearly to Emperor Guangxiao one by one.

    "You are the only one who is smart."

    Emperor Guangxiao said with a smile.

    Wei Gao is right, this is what he is happy about.

    "The servant has been following the emperor all along, and he has learned a ten-thousandth of what the emperor has learned." Wei Gao took a step back and said humbly.

    "You bastard."

    Emperor Guangxiao shook his head with a smile and looked helpless. Wei Gao is very smart, but it's a pity that he is an eunuch, otherwise he would be able to entrust him with important tasks.

    "I'm happiest still the crown prince."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    Yu Shilin, what Li Ke said, plus what is happening now, summed up all the things, Zhou Heng really has real talent and learning.

    the"How about I restore him to the crown prince?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao.

    Wei Gao did not answer.

    "Let's forget it, lest he be proud and complacent, give him a prince!" Emperor Guangxiao thought for a while and gave up on restoring Zhou Heng to the crown prince.

    Prince Lu's Mansion.

    "What did you say?"

    Zhou stared angrily.

    "My lord, there is news that Nanliang and Dazhou have reached an alliance, and the Nanliang army has withdrawn from the border." Deng Han, the guard in front of Zhou Zheng, passed the news to Zhou Zheng.

    "How can this be?"

    Zhou Zheng said in disbelief.

    How could this matter be successful, I have already replaced all the jewelry of Zhou Heng and the others with stones, how could Zhou Heng and the others succeed.

    "How the hell did he do it?"

    Zhou Zheng couldn't figure out how a waste like Zhou Heng persuaded the people in Nanliang.

    "May I know the details?"

    Zhou Zheng asked.

    He wanted to know the details and see how Zhou Heng convinced the people in Nanliang.

    "Reporting to Your Highness, we don't have any details yet, but news will come soon." Deng Han replied.

    They are flying pigeons to pass on the letter, so naturally they can't write all the news on it, they can only select a few key news and send them.

    "Has there been any news from the palace?" Zhou Zheng asked.

    "The palace is still investigating, and I believe news will come soon, but I heard that the emperor is very happy today, probably because of this incident."

    Deng Han guessed.

    "I really don't know what kind of shit luck he got."

    Zhou Zheng said jealously.

    "Your Highness, what shall we do next?"

    "What else can we do? The matter has come to this, and we can only accept our fate." Zhou Heng naturally didn't know these things.

    Zhou Zheng said.

    The matter of the alliance has been formed, and they have nothing to do even if they are unwilling.

    The matter of Nanliang and the Great Zhou alliance quickly spread among the courts, and everyone knew that the person who went to Nanliang this time was the deposed prince Zhou Heng.

    Before Zhou Heng left, everyone was not optimistic about Zhou Heng.

    Because of Zhou Heng's various performances, Zhou Zheng is an embarrassing person. Wouldn't it be counterproductive for such a person to go to Nanliang, but I didn't expect Zhou Heng to actually do it.

    This incident shocked countless people

    Ankang County.

    Zhou Heng naturally didn't know that he had become a celebrity in the court.

    "Everyone hasten to eat. After eating, we will continue on our way and strive to return to Chang'an City as soon as possible. Wouldn't it be better for our wives and children to be hot on the kang?"

    Zhou Heng said to everyone.

    Zhou Heng and the others were about to leave, but the boss of Ruyiju insisted on treating them, and the hospitality was hard to refuse, so Zhou Heng and the others ate a free meal.

    "clear."

    Everyone said happily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92 Taibai City

    ?

    Everyone was eating, and suddenly three people walked in from the door, and they looked like people from the Jianghu in their clothes.

    "The shopkeeper, three people!"

    The three of them have dark skin, as if they were exposed to the sun all year round. They are in good shape, and they are tall and big, all of whom are over 1.7 meters tall.  Standing still can give people a kind of pressure.

    Two of them were still carrying weapons, and the one in the middle was carrying a package on his back. Looking at the expressions of the three of them, it seemed that they were protecting something important.

    "coming!"

    The shopkeeper immediately asked Xiaoer to go up to greet him.

    "What would you like to order, three guests?"

    "Two catties of beef, two jugs of wine, three bowls of rice, and ten steamed buns. The steamed buns must be taken away!" The person on the left quickly said what he wanted.

    "Okay, wait a moment, you three."

    Xiaoer replied with a smile and turned to the back kitchen.

    "Isn't this the famous Three Heroes of Kanto?"

    "Not to mention, it's really the Three Heroes of the Kanto. They went to Kunlun Mountain three years ago and disappeared. Everyone thought that the Three Heroes of the Kanto had died in Kunlun Mountain, but they didn't expect to appear here."

    Many people around saw the three people who walked in and started talking.

    Listening to everyone's discussion, Zhou Heng felt as if he was in the rivers and lakes. This feeling is really amazing.

    Sitting in a restaurant, listening to people in the Jianghu talking about the affairs of the Jianghu, this is the Jianghu in your dreams.

    "What did they go to Kunlun Mountain for?"

    "You don't know about this, do you?"

    "If you know, tell us quickly."

    Soon the topics surrounding the three slowly unfolded.

    "This matter started three years ago. I heard that three years ago, the Three Heroes of the Kanto Region encountered robbers on the way to escort a batch of silver. Fortunately, they met Li Taichong, the second owner of Taibai Villa. Taibai Villa came to help, but Li Taichong was also attacked  Li Taichong was injured, and after returning to Taibai Mountain Villa, Li Taichong's injury worsened, and the doctor was helpless. He heard that the snow lotus on Kunlun Mountain could cure his illness. In order to repay the kindness of saving him, the three heroes of the Kanto went to Kunlun Mountain to look for the snow lotus.  .¡±

    Having said that, the speaker looked at the Three Heroes of Kanto, "I didn't expect them to appear here three years later."

    Zhou Heng listened to this person's explanation and looked at the Three Heroes of the Kanto. He did not expect there to be such a loyal person.

    "The two brothers hurry up to eat. After the meal, we will rush all night and try to arrive on the birthday of the owner." The person on the left said.

    "Brother is right."

    The other two also nodded in agreement.

    The three of them left in a hurry after finishing their meal. From their demeanor, it could be seen that the three of them were also in a hurry.

    "What's wrong, son?"

    Seeing Zhou Heng's thoughtful look, Zhang San immediately asked curiously.

    "fine."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, he just listened to the affairs of Jianghu, and wanted to get involved, Zhou Hengxin said that he should forget it.

    "Then what is Li Taichong's illness? It is so serious that there is nothing Taibai Villa can do!"

    "I heard it's back gangrene."

    One person said.

    Hearing the gangrene, Zhou Heng immediately understood.

    The current medical conditions are not well developed, and the condition of back gangrene is indeed difficult to cure.

    In ancient times, people who had back gangrene were basically the result of narrow escapes.

    "I didn't expect to have this kind of disease. It seems that God wants his life!" Someone exclaimed that back gangrene is incurable at this time.

    Zhou Heng listened to everyone's discussion, slowly got up and went back to the backyard.

    When everyone had taken care of everything in the backyard and was about to leave, Zhou Heng took out the memorial from his sleeve.

    "In this memorial, I have already written down the merits of each of you adults. After returning to Chang'an, you only need to hand in the memorial, and the emperor will definitely reward you for your merits."

    Zhou Heng explained the contents of the memorial to everyone.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, what does this mean?

    This sentence sounds so weird, how does it seem to say goodbye to them, doesn't Zhou Heng follow them back to Chang'an?

    "Your Highness, what do you mean? Aren't you going back with us?"

    "Yes, Your Highness, you are the first to do this. If you don't go back, I'm afraid something is wrong."

    Everyone gathered around to express their opinions.

    "My lords, you don't need to persuade me. I won't go back now. Naturally, I have myself."The truth, don't worry everyone, I will return to Chang'an naturally when the matter is over.  Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    "Since Your Highness has said so, it's not easy for us to persuade you."

    Seeing Zhou Heng's firm attitude, everyone knew that they couldn't persuade Zhou Heng anymore.

    Zhou Heng sent everyone away.

    "My lord, if we don't go back to Chang'an, where are we going?" Li Er asked, he really didn't know where to go, except Chang'an is Hanshan Temple, but this place is thousands of miles away from Hanshan Temple.

    "Go to Taibai Mountain Villa."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "Taibai Mountain Villa?"

    Li Er and Zhang San were stunned. They didn't expect Zhou Heng to go to Taibai Mountain Villa. What was he going to do?

    "What is the young master going to Taibai Mountain Villa for? Could it be to find the princess?"

    Zhang San knew that Su Nuanyu had returned to Taibai Mountain Villa, the most likely thing for Zhou Heng to go to Taibai Mountain Villa was to find Su Nuanyu.

    "Why are you two so gossip, just follow along!"

    Zhou Heng was too lazy to explain to Li Er and Zhang San.

    Zhou Heng borrowed a carriage from the shopkeeper of Ruyiju and the three went straight from Ankang County to Taibai Mountain Villa.

    A few days away.

    Zhou Heng finally arrived at the destination with Li Er and Zhang San.

    ? Taibai Mountain Villa.

    "Sure enough, the scenery is beautiful!"

    Zhou Heng was sitting in the carriage, looking at the surrounding scenery, he really was the God of Fortune Zhong Shenxiu.

    "Young Master is in front of Taibai City!"

    Zhang San pointed to the city in the distance and said.

    Taibai Mountain Villa is divided into two parts.

    One is Taibai City and the other is Taibai Mountain Villa. Taibai City is a city under the jurisdiction of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Taibai Mountain Villa is located near Taibai City, and the owner is Li Taibai, so it is named Taibai Mountain Villa.

    People who come to Taibai Mountain Villa must pass through Taibai City.

    ?Because of the Taibai Mountain Villa, in the Great Zhou Dynasty, Taibai City was one of the most populated cities in the Jianghu, and also one of the main cities where the imperial court and the Jianghu peacefully coexisted.

    Enter Taibai City.

    Most of the streets are people from the rivers and lakes, and basically everyone carries weapons. The chivalry of the rivers and lakes is the most prevalent place, so Taibai City is also called the city of knights.

    The carriage walked slowly on the street.

    Zhou Heng heard the sound of clanging iron.

    "There are a lot of blacksmith shops here!"

    Zhou Heng lifted the curtain of the car, and eight of the ten shops on both sides of the street were blacksmith shops. A strong man was blacksmithing at the door of the shop. As the hammer fell, sparks flew everywhere

    The door of the shop is open, and various weapons hanging inside can be seen.

    "Of course, son, you don't know that Taibai City is surrounded by iron mines, so Taibai City mainly makes a living by forging iron. Every year, 70% of the weapons and armor of my Da Zhou army are provided by Taibai City.  The business of the villa is the largest, and the weapons they make are all first-class, and the armor is also the best."

    Li Er explained to Zhou Heng why there are so many blacksmith shops and places selling weapons in Taibai City.

    In the rivers and lakes, if you buy weapons, you come to Taibai City, if you buy medicinal materials, you go to Qingcheng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93 Taibai City (2)

    ?

    Li Er explained it to Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng immediately understood that this is similar to relying on mountains to eat mountains, relying on water to eat water, and making a living by forging iron near iron mines.

    The three found a restaurant to live in.

    When I came to the restaurant, it was already full.

    Because of Li Taibai's birthday, many people in the world came to visit Li Taibai.

    After all, Li Taibai is also a well-known figure in the Jianghu.

    The room that usually cost one tael of silver has now been copied to more than one hundred taels. Zhou Heng paid for two houses, one for himself, and one for Li Er and Zhang San.

    "Sir, do you want to go out and have a look?"

    Li Er asked, it would be a pity if you don't go out and have a look when you come to Taibai City.

    Looking at the expressions of Li Er and Zhang San, Zhou Heng was really moved when he heard the commotion on the street.

    "Walk."

    Zhou Heng said.

    ? When I came out of the restaurant, I glanced left and right. There were people coming and going, and the crowd was turbulent. The result was the same wherever I went.

    After spending half a day shopping in Taibai City, Zhou Heng also got a general understanding of Taibai City.

    "Catch the thief!"

    Suddenly there was a voice.

    Seeing only a few figures rampaging in the crowd, Zhou Heng immediately took Li Er and Zhang San to the side. He is not a hero, and this brave thing should be left to other people.

    A man of medium height rushed over with a backpack on his back, followed by three people.

    "Aren't these three, son, the Three Heroes of the Kanto?" Zhang San asked, they had seen these three before, and they were the three who ran past in Ruyiju.

    "Looks like things were taken away."

    Zhou Heng saw the three hurriedly chasing after him, so he knew the reason.

    "Oops."

    In less than a moment, there was a wailing, and the person who snatched the things was slammed on the side of the stall.

    "Aren't you tired of daring to steal in Taibai City?" A majestic and domineering voice sounded.

    This person was wearing a silver armor with a precious sword on his waist, followed by twenty people, who were the guards of Taibai City.

    "It's General Baiyu, the commander of Taibai City's defense army!"

    Zhou Heng and the others didn't know the person in front of them, but the people around them did. Bai Yu, the commander of the Taibai City Defense Army, reached out to the Nine Realms, and there were few opponents in Taibai City.

    Bai Yu is responsible for the security and order of Taibai City.

    Bai Yu has a place in the rivers and lakes and in the court.

    "Thank you, General!"

    The Three Heroes of Kanto rushed forward, looking at the person who was knocked down by Bai Yu on the ground, one of them immediately went forward to pick up his stolen package, checked that the package was not damaged in any way, looked at the three of Bai Yu and said gratefully.

    "You're welcome, Taibai City is full of fish and dragons, so be careful."

    Bai Yu waved his hand and said.

    Taibai City is the city where the most people from all corners of the world gather, so the people who come here are of all shapes and colors, and there are all kinds of people. It is not the first time that Bai Yu has encountered such a thing today.

    Basically, it happens a few times a month.

    "Yes, yes, the general said yes."

    The three nodded gratefully, and then left with the package. When they left, the three of them protected the package between the three of them, for fear of being snatched away.

    Bai Yu sent off the Three Heroes of Kanto, and was looking at the people on the ground.

    "Follow my rules in Taibai City. I made it very clear that no matter who the thief is, I will never tolerate it. You should know the consequences."

    Bai Yu said coldly, and the people behind Mianbo took the thief away.

    The matter ended like this, and everyone dispersed.

    "I didn't expect this Bai Yu to have a personality." Zhou Heng said with some appreciation. Bai Yu's work is vigorous and smooth, without the slightest sloppiness. Such a style is in line with Zhou Heng's aesthetics.

    "Let's go!"

    Zhou Heng took Li Er and Zhang San to leave here.

    "General."

    When a voice came, Zhou Heng stopped immediately. The voice was familiar to him. Isn't it Su Nuanyu's voice?

    Zhou Heng did not expect to meet Su Nuanyu so soon.

    "Miss Su!"

    Seeing Su Nuanyu approaching, Bai Yu stopped.

    "The general doesn't know if the people from Chang'an are here?" Su Nuanyu asked Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu shook his head, "Not yet, as soon as someone comes, I will immediately notify Taibai Mountain Villa."??" Bai Yu made a promise to Su Nuanyu.

    Hearing that the person hadn't come yet, Su Nuanyu showed a somewhat disappointed expression.

    "who?"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and asked.

    Su Nuanyu and Bai Yu were both taken aback by this sudden sentence. In Taibai City, few people interrupted like this, especially in front of Bai Yu.

    Su Nuanyu followed the voice and saw Zhou Heng looking at her.

    Su Nuanyu thought she was wrong, she and Zhou Heng had separated, why Zhou Heng appeared in front of her.

    Could it be that I have hallucinations?

    Ever since she separated from Zhou Heng, the image of Zhou Heng in Su Nuanyu's mind is lingering.

    "What are you looking at? This is not a hallucination, it's me." Zhou Heng said with a smile, as if he had seen Su Nuanyu's inner thoughts. When Zhou Heng said this, Su Nuanyu was sure that this was not her hallucination.

    "Why are you here?"

    Su Nuanyu asked, according to the time, Zhou Heng should be in Chang'an at this time, why did he appear in Taibai City.

    "I'm here to celebrate my master's birthday." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Su Nuanyu listened to Zhou Heng's words, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, but there was a trace of anger in her eyes.

    "Senior sister, is this also a disciple of our Taibai Villa?"

    The person behind Su Nuanyu asked, Zhou Heng didn't look like someone from Taibai Mountain Villa either.

    "No." Su Nuanyu replied decisively.

    "Then why did he pretend to be from our Taibai Villa?"

    The junior next to Su Nuanyu is also a good boy with a hundred thousand whys, full of thirst for knowledge, and wants to know why Zhou Heng pretends to be.

    "He's insane."

    Su Nuanyu replied.

    "I will be very sad if you say that." Zhou Heng said aggrievedly, seeing Zhou Heng's appearance, Su Nuanyu really wanted to strike him with a sword.

    "I will trouble the general to be more concerned about this matter. Afterwards, I will be very grateful to Taibai Villa."

    Su Nuanyu didn't continue to argue with Zhou Heng, she said something to Bai Yu, and then Su Nuanyu took Zhou Heng away, she was worried that if she continued to talk to Zhou Heng, she would not be able to explain clearly.

    "What did you just say?"

    Zhou Heng asked beside Su Nuanyu.

    "We hired an imperial doctor from Chang'an!" Su Nuanyu didn't hide anything from Zhou Heng.

    "Is it because of your uncle's illness?"

    Zhou Heng seemed to understand the whole thing.

    "How do you know?" Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng in astonishment, she couldn't figure out how Zhou Heng knew about this.

    "I said I can predict the future, do you believe it?"

    Zhou Heng pretended to be mysterious and said.

    "Whether you want to talk or not, I don't want to hear it." Seeing that Zhou Heng didn't want to tell her, Su Nuanyu didn't stalk her and continued to ask.

    "Okay, okay, I said, I heard it in Ankang County"

    Zhou Heng told the matter, although these things are one-sided, but after putting them together, the matter becomes much clearer, the imperial doctor must be to treat Li Taichong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94 Taibai Villa

    ?

    "You're right, the uncle has been injured for three years, and the master said that if he doesn't give treatment, the uncle may really be unable to save him."

    Su Nuanyu said in a low tone.

    All the disciples of Taibai Villa know that Li Taichong has always been a disease in Li Taibai's heart.

    Ever since their uncle was injured, there was rarely a smile on their master's face.

    This time is the last chance. They invited the imperial doctor from the palace. If it fails this time, they will give up the treatment completely.

    "Don't worry, it will be fine."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Finally said something human." After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Su Nuanyu immediately mocked, "Where do you live now? Since you have come to Taibai City, you must live here. I will take you to Taibai Mountain Villa."  .¡±

    Su Nuanyu said.

    There are a lot of fish and dragons in this Taibai City, Zhou Heng doesn't know martial arts, it will be bad if something happens, it's better to go to Taibai Mountain Villa for safety.

    "Are you concerned about me?"

    "I was afraid that you would cause harm to others." Su Nuanyu said angrily.

    Following Su Nuanyu left from the east gate of Taibai City, and walked for half a day to Taibai Mountain Villa.

    Although it was Li Taibai's birthday, compared to Taibai City, Taibai Villa seemed much more solemn. The gate of the mountain was opened, and the disciples of the villa were on duty at the gate.

    See Su Nuanyu coming over.

    Several people immediately greeted them.

    "Hello Senior Sister!"

    Everyone greeted with a smile.

    "Well, there will be a lot of people coming to the villa recently, you should pay more attention to people coming and going, if something happens, it will not sound good to our Taibai Villa."

    Su Nuanyu gave a few words of advice, and Zhou Heng followed Su Nuanyu. Unexpectedly, in this Taibai Mountain Villa, Su Nuanyu was still a senior sister, and she spoke with style.

    "I didn't expect you to be a senior sister at such a young age." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "I have been a teacher for a long time, so I am a senior sister."

    Su Nuanyu replied that seniority in Taibai Mountain Villa is never measured by age, but the time of entry. When Su Nuanyu was very young, Su Wangzhi asked Su Nuanyu to worship Li Taibai as his master.

    So Su Nuanyu has a very high seniority in Taibai Mountain Villa.

    "It's not good, my uncle is sick again!"

    Su Nuanyu brought Zhou Heng and the others into the front yard of Taibai Villa when they heard someone shout.

    "You guys wait here."

    The situation was urgent, and Su Nuanyu didn't arrange accommodation for Zhou Heng and the others. She said something, and before Zhou Heng could react, Su Nuanyu had already left quickly.

    "this?"

    Zhou Hengxin said what's the use of being so anxious, even if you are the first to go there, you won't be able to share his illness.

    "My lord, what should we do?"

    "Go and see."

    Zhou Heng said, anyway, there are people in Taibai Mountain Villa, so what should I be afraid of? When I encounter something, I will directly tell Su Nuanyu's name.

    Li Er and Zhang San looked at Zhou Heng's appearance, how could they feel that he was pretending to be a tiger.

    "I don't know if the uncle can survive it!"

    "After recuperation for the past two years, I was fine, but this year I heard that the condition is serious."

    "If you are tortured like this every day, you might as well die, and you will be free after death."

    Several disciples also talked in low voices.

    Following these disciples, Zhou Heng also came to the place.

    Chongteng Pavilion.

    The place where Li Taichong lived.

    The attic is very gorgeous.

    Standing outside the Chongteng Pavilion, I could already clearly hear the cries of the people inside, and I felt like scratching my ears and cheeks when I heard the cries.

    "Hurry up and get water!"

    Su Nuanyu opened the door and shouted.

    In and out, Zhou Heng saw that the clear water had turned into bloody water.

    "Master is here!"

    Everyone was surrounding the door, and someone shouted from behind them.

    Zhou Heng looked over.

    Seeing a white-haired old man walking over, the old man was dressed in white and with white hair, he really looked like a fairy.

    Although the old man has white hair all over his head, he has a handsome face, a full sky, and piercing eyes.

    "Master!"

    Everyone saluted.

    "How is your uncle?"

    Li Taibai standing in Chongteng PavilionThe outside did not go in.

    ?Since Li Taichong was injured, Li Taibai did not enter the Chongteng Pavilion, perhaps because he couldn't help being sad when he saw Li Taichong.

    Li Taibai asked a question.

    "Master, don't worry, Master Uncle is fine."

    Su Nuanyu came out from the Chongteng Pavilion, stood in front of Li Taibai and bowed, and then answered.

    "Is the imperial doctor here?"

    "Not yet." Su Nuanyu replied.

    "Hey, if your imperial doctor doesn't come again, follow your uncle's order and burn him together with Chongteng Pavilion!" Li Taibai said slowly.

    This is Li Taichong's order. Li Taichong has ordered that if it is determined that he is hopeless, he will burn himself and the Chongteng Pavilion together.

    After listening to Li Taibai's words, Zhou Heng finally understood why there was so much firewood around the Chongteng Pavilion. It turned out that it was to burn down the Chongteng Pavilion.

    "Master, I believe my uncle will be fine."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    "All right!"

    Li Taibai glanced at Chongteng Pavilion and took a deep breath, as if he had a thousand words to say, but finally turned and left with a sigh.

    Everyone dispersed.

    "Why are you here?" Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng and asked.

    "We stood there and didn't know what to do, so we came over and took a look when we thought about it." Zhou Heng explained.

    "follow me."

    Su Nuanyu has no reason to doubt Zhou Heng, and she also knows that Zhou Heng is not bad, even if he walks around in Taibai Mountain Villa, he will not do anything to harm Taibai Mountain Villa.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng followed behind Su Nuanyu.

    Su Nuanyu arranged a place for Zhou Heng, and then told Zhou Heng all the taboos in Taibai Villa.

    Rest at Taibai Mountain Villa for one night.

    "The imperial doctor is here!"

    "Is it really here?"

    When Zhou Henggan came out of the courtyard, he heard the disciples of Taibai Mountain Villa discussing. This morning Bai Yu personally brought the imperial doctor to Taibai Mountain Villa.

    "Where is the family now?"

    "I heard that I have gone to Chongteng Pavilion to see a doctor for my uncle."

    "Then let's go and have a look."

    After several people discussed, they immediately ran towards Chongteng Pavilion. Zhou Heng listened to the conversation of several people, but he didn't expect the imperial doctor to come so quickly.

    Chongteng Pavilion.

    "Doctor, how is Taichong's condition?" Li Taibai waited until the doctor gave Li Taichong his pulse, came to the front hall, and immediately stepped forward to ask.

    The imperial doctor squinted his eyes and sat on a chair beside him. Su Nuanyu immediately poured tea for the imperial doctor.

    "Xianjian, please tell me bluntly, he is already terminally ill." The imperial doctor said with a sigh.

    "Is there really no other way?"

    Li Taibai asked, he didn't believe there was nothing to do.

    "Hey, I really can't do anything." The imperial doctor said, Li Taichong's current situation, even if Da Luo Jinxian came over, it would be of no use.

    "Since this is the case, I don't want to force others to do anything against me. Thank you, the imperial doctor, for coming to my Taibai Mountain Villa all the way." Li Taibai said gratefully.

    Regardless of whether he can cure Li Taichong's illness, at least he has worked so hard to come here from such a long distance, and Taibai Mountain Villa should be grateful for this alone.

    "Master, uncle wants to see you."

    A disciple came out of the bedroom and said something to Li Taibai.

    "good."

    Li Taibai asked Su Nuanyu to send the imperial doctor off, while he went to the bedroom and entered the bedroom.

    "Too rush!"

    "Brother is here!" A weak voice came from the bed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 I Can Save

    ?

    One can judge Li Taichong's condition from his voice.

    "Too rush!"

    Just as Li Taibai was walking towards Li Taichong's bed and taking steps, a voice came from the bed, "Slow!" Li Taichong yelled weakly, as if he had exhausted all his strength.

    Li Taibai stopped in his tracks, and retracted the steps he had taken.

    Li Taibai understood the meaning of Li Taichong's words.

    "Brother, I don't want you to see my current appearance." Li Taichong said weakly, he is neither human nor ghost, how can I meet Li Taibai with such appearance.

    "You and I are brothers!"

    Li Taibai said.

    "Because of this, I don't want you to see my current appearance." Li Taichong said.

    Hearing Li Taichong's insistence, Li Taibai did not continue to argue, and sighed, "Taichong, what do you want to say when you asked me to come in?"

    Li Taibai asked Li Taichong, there must be something wrong with Li Taichong letting him in at this time.

    "Brother, I know my illness myself. I am afraid that any imperial doctor will be helpless. I have never begged my elder brother in my life. I will beg my elder brother once today, and my elder brother will let me go."

    Li Taichong said, lying on the bed all day without the sun, Li Taichong felt like a living dead for three years.

    He didn't know why he was alive, he didn't know why he was alive.

    For three years, he couldn't even get out of bed, he had had enough of these days.

    If these sufferings are his retribution in this life, then he has had enough, and it is time to let himself go.

    "you?"

    Li Taibai didn't know how to answer.

    "Brother, this is my only wish now." Li Taichong said.

    "good!"

    After a while, Li Taibai got up and replied that this seemed to be the most difficult decision in his life. Although he is a sword fairy, he couldn't even protect his younger brother.

    Wait until Li Taibai comes out of the bedroom.

    "Where's the imperial doctor?"

    Li Taibai asked, why is there no one in the living room.

    "He said there are other things. General Bai has already escorted the imperial doctor away. Master, is there really no way for Master's illness?"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Li Taibai.

    Su Nuanyu felt that in this short quarter of an hour, Li Taibai had aged a lot, and suddenly became old.

    "It's God's will."

    Li Taibai showed pain on his face, and despair appeared in his eyes.

    This is the first time Su Nuanyu has seen such an expression from Li Taibai.

    "That?"

    Su Nuanyu seems to have heard what Li Taibai meant, is it really necessary to burn down the Chongteng Pavilion?

    "Order disciples, prepare firewood, and send your uncles on the road tonight." Li Taibai finally made a decision. Now that he has made a decision, he will not hesitate any longer.

    He, Li Taibai, wandered the rivers and lakes when he was young, and he has never encountered anything in the rivers and lakes. Although he has always upheld the style of chivalry, he also has moments of ruthlessness.

    Kind and good people in the rivers and lakes do not live long.

    "Master, can you wait and see?"

    "No, it's been three years. Taibai Mountain Villa has already used every conceivable method. If there is a way, it is impossible to wait for three years."

    Li Taibai waved his hand to signal Su Nuanyu that he didn't need to persuade him any more.

    In fact, Li Taibai gave up his heart a year ago, and this last year is Li Taibai's last hope.

    Now that hope is dashed.

    At the same time, it was also the time when he should wake up from his dream. He should have known that Li Taichong's illness was hopeless, but he didn't believe it.

    Coming out of the Chongteng Pavilion, many disciples from Taibai Villa came outside the Chongteng Pavilion.

    "Master!"

    Everyone looked at Li Taibai.

    "Pass down the order, my birthday banquet will be held together with your uncle's Pepsi!"

    Li Taibai clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said.

    When Li Taibai said this, everyone naturally understood.

    Everyone persuaded, but there was no way, Li Taibai had already made up his mind.

    At noon, the disciples of Taibai Mountain Villa began to carry firewood.

    "What's the situation? Does the imperial doctor need fire treatment?"

    Zhou Heng came over and stood next to Su Nuanyu and asked with a smile, "Is this a show for carrying firewood into the Chongteng Pavilion one by one?"?I want to lose the meaning of Chongteng Pavilion.

    "I don't have time to joke with you now. I'm in a bad mood. Don't mess with me."

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng and said calmly.

    Now is not the time to joke, all the people in the villa are depressed now, everyone knows what will happen next, but they just can't do anything.

    This feeling is really uncomfortable.

    The same is true for Su Nuanyu. When she was a young teacher, Li Taichong took care of Su Nuanyu a lot.

    Every time Li Taibai punished these disciples, Li Taichong would secretly release them.

    They were punished not to have dinner, and Li Taichong would secretly find them with meat buns for everyone to eat.

    In short, in their memory, Li Taibai was always the extremely stern master, and Li Taichong was the kind and amiable uncle, the uncle who was always scolded by the master for not knowing the key.

    In terms of feelings, all of them have more feelings for Li Taichong than for Li Taibai.

    "Really sad?"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "You can't understand this feeling."

    Su Nuanyu said lightly.

    "That's right." Zhou Heng nodded. On this point, he agrees with Su Nuanyu's words very much. There is no such rhetoric in this world as empathy.

    Outsiders will never be able to understand the feelings of the parties involved.

    Because you haven't experienced it, Zhou Heng will never persuade anyone, whether it is a good person or a bad person, Zhou Heng will never understand the process of what they did.

    He only wants results.

    It is enough for good people to reward them for their deeds, and to punish bad people for their wrong doings.

    "Let me tell you one thing, I may cure your uncle's illness."

    Zhou Heng lowered his voice and said, listening to Zhou Heng's words, as if he was joking, Su Nuanyu turned to look at Zhou Heng beside him.

    There was horror and surprise in his eyes.

    Can Zhou Heng cure Li Taichong's illness?  How is this possible? Even the imperial doctor is helpless, how can Zhou Heng cure it.

    "The imperial doctor said that there is nothing you can do. How could you do it? Stop joking with me."

    Su Nuanyu recovered from the shock, she felt that Zhou Heng must be joking with herself.

    Seeing that Su Nuanyu didn't believe him, Zhou Heng didn't bother to explain. Zhou Heng just shrugged helplessly, with an indifferent look on his face, as if he was saying that anyway, I told you whether you would believe it or not.

    "Anyway, I have a way, but if you don't believe me, I can't do anything, so let's do it for ourselves."

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.

    Watching Zhou Heng stepping away.

    "Wait, do you really have a solution?" Su Nuanyu called Zhou Heng to stop, Su Nuanyu thought of Zhou Heng's rescue of herself, and the prescription for herself.

    "Of course there is a way."

    Zhou Heng smiled and replied, do you really have no credibility at all?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96

    ?

    It's because his handsomeness concealed his talent and learning.

    "You didn't lie to me?"

    "What can I get by lying to you?" Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu back. Su Nuanyu was also stunned by what Zhou Heng said. That's right, what can Zhou Heng get by lying to himself?

    "But the imperial doctor said"

    "The imperial doctor is not omnipotent, so your master is still a sword fairy. Do you dare to say that your master is omnipotent?" Zhou Heng asked. Zhou Heng found that Su Nuanyu's way of handling things was too one-sided.

    ?I feel that the imperial doctor is omnipotent in saving lives and helping the wounded.

    This is a bit like the father of a son who is a college student. The son has gone to college, so in the eyes of the father, the son is an omnipotent existence. There is nothing in the world that the son does not know.

    In the eyes of his father, the son is Aladdin's magic lamp.

    Su Nuanyu was a little speechless by what Zhou Heng said, but she dared not say that Li Taibai was omnipotent.

    "Then you come with me now!"

    Su Nuanyu decided to give it a try, in case Zhou Heng could cure Li Tai's impulsive disease.

    "Where are you going?"

    Zhou Heng asked, Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng's innocent face, did Zhou Heng forget what he just said?

    Didn't Zhou Heng just swear to himself that he could cure Li Taichong's illness?

    Why are you starting to play dumb with yourself now.

    "Of course I'm going to Chongteng Pavilion."

    Su Nuanyu suppressed the anger in her heart and said, if Zhou Heng really has a way, she should be more polite to others.

    "late."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    Su Nuanyu failed to understand what Zhou Heng said.

    "What's the meaning?"

    "It's too late for me to say. Just now I recommended myself that I can cure Li Taichong's illness, but you don't believe me, so it's too late. I won't easily promise you to cure Li Taichong's illness."

    Zhou Heng had a proud face with his hands wrapped around his chest.

    "The little girl is wrong, how about asking my lord not to forget the villain's mistakes and follow the little girl to Chongteng Pavilion to see a doctor for my uncle?" Su Nuanyu smiled and said obediently in a low voice.

    But Zhou Heng felt weird looking at Su Nuanyu.

    In front of me, I can't see the slightest bit of cuteness, it's more like a ferocious beast accumulating energy before hunting.

    "no."

    Zhou Heng resolutely refused, he is a man who is not seduced by beauty.

    "are you going?"

    Sure enough, Zhou Heng refused again, and Su Nuanyu immediately revealed her true nature. Su Nuanyu directly clenched her fists, feeling that if Zhou Heng refused her again, she would do it herself.

    "Doesn't the girl know that power cannot be subdued?" Zhou Heng said with a smile, jokingly, not only will he not be fooled by beauty, he will not be subdued by force.

    "you?"

    Su Nuanyu found out that Zhou Heng was not going to take hard things.

    "Tell me, what exactly do you want to see a doctor for my uncle?" Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng's repeated rejection of herself, which made it clear that she wanted to negotiate terms with herself.

    In this case, why not be more forthright and directly state your request.

    "I am an upright gentleman and never take advantage of others' dangers. You should first tell me what you can give me, or think about what is as important as your uncle's life."

    Zhou Heng waved his hands like a gentleman.

    Seeing Zhou Heng's shameless appearance, Su Nuanyu really wanted to slash Zhou Heng with a sword. Isn't she just taking advantage of the fire to loot and take advantage of others' danger?

    Since you still say that you are a gentleman.

    If Zhou Heng was a gentleman, then the whole world would probably be a hypocrite and a villain.

    "Here's your money!"

    "Are you short of money?"

    Zhou Heng smiled, and if he didn't say anything else, he would not be short of money if he relied on his own painting skills. He was just too lazy to make money.

    "Then what do you want?"

    Su Nuanyu asked.

    "I want a horse!" Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "You want a horse?"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, what kind of request is this? Taibai Mountain Villa is a place for refining weapons. If you want a peerless weapon, it¡¯s okay. If you want a horse, find it for you.

    "That's right."

    "Can you ride?"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng with some contempt,Zhou Heng always sat in a carriage all the way to Nanliang, and he had never seen Zhou Heng ride a horse.

    "No, I can learn." Zhou Heng explained.

    "We don't have horses in Taibai Villa." Su Nuanyu said angrily, she felt that Zhou Heng was making things difficult for herself.

    "Your master Li Taibai has two treasures, one of which is a sweat horse from the Southern Tang Dynasty, a rare mount in the world." Zhou Heng said in a low voice.

    Li Taibai has two treasures.

    One is Li Taibai's close-fitting saber, which can command Taibai Mountain Villa, and the other is Li Taibai's mount. It is heard that it is a bloody horse, and nothing will happen to it if it travels thousands of miles a day.

    "no."

    ?Su Nuanyu resolutely refused, the bloody BMW was Li Taibai's mount, and it was said that it had saved Li Taibai's life.

    The hard-earned horse is their uncle, so it is impossible to give it to Zhou Heng as a reward.

    "Then what can you give me?" Zhou Heng asked with a smile. In Taibai Mountain Villa, the only thing that can measure Li Taichong's life is the sword and the bloody horse.

    "Can you save it or not?"

    Su Nuanyu felt that Zhou Heng had worn out her patience.

    "Then you gave me a reason to save him?" Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu, if you don't give me a reason to save him, how can I save him.

    "Well, if you can save my uncle, I will marry you."

    Su Nuanyu hesitated and said.

    Su Nuanyu can't make decisions about Taibai Villa's affairs, but she can still make decisions about her own affairs.

    "Agreed so easily?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Su Nuanyu to make such a request, which really caught Zhou Heng by surprise.

    "That's right, I, Su Nuanyu, will do what I say. Don't worry, I won't break my promise." Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng and replied seriously. He will never change what Su Nuanyu has decided.  You can rest assured.

    As long as Zhou Heng can cure Li Taichong's illness, I will marry Zhou Heng.

    "Don't make promises lightly, especially don't make promises to others about your own life. Happiness in this life seems simple but it is also difficult. I will save your uncle and promise me not to say such things as marrying you casually.  What do you do when someone doesn't like you?"

    Zhou Heng patted Su Nuanyu's forehead lightly, with doting eyes.

    "you?"

    Su Nuanyu didn't expect Zhou Heng to teach her a lesson, but for some reason, listening to Zhou Heng's words, Su Nuanyu felt warm in her heart.

    "I will remember this favor." Su Nuanyu said to Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, then you owe me a favor." Zhou Heng readily agreed.

    The two came to Chongteng Pavilion.

    "Senior Sister, the firewood is ready!" A disciple said, it was almost a fire now, as long as the fire is lit, the Chongteng Pavilion will burn.

    "No need, take all these firewood away for me, so I won't burn them anymore." Su Nuanyu waved her hand to ask people to remove these firewood. After hearing Su Nuanyu's words, everyone was stunned.

    what is happening?

    What the hell is moving around?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97 Combination of Chinese and Western

    ?

    "Senior sister, what is the situation?"

    One person asked with some incomprehension.

    "It's not burning."

    Su Nuanyu didn't cure Li Taichong's illness with the person in front of him, Zhou Hengneng. If Zhou Heng didn't treat well, it would be a slap in the face.

    Since Su Nuanyu said so, everyone did not hesitate, and one by one moved the firewood that had been brought in out of the Chongteng Pavilion.

    Everyone moved the firewood outside, and Zhou Heng followed Su Nuanyu into the Chongteng Pavilion.

    "Come here!"

    Su Nuanyu took Zhou Heng to the second floor, where Li Taichong cultivated.

    The door is pushed open.

    "Who is it?"

    A weak voice came from the bed, and Zhou Heng could tell the condition of Li Taichong just by listening to the voice.

    "Uncle Master, it's me!"

    Su Nuanyu replied.

    "So it was Nuanyu who came." Li Taichong's voice became much gentler. Su Nuanyu was the person he watched and grew up, just like his own child.

    Su Nuanyu led Zhou Heng around the screen in front of him and came to the bed.

    Li Taichong was already very haggard.

    His hair is also messy, and he is much haggard compared to Li Taibai.

    "Who is this?"

    Li Taichong looked at Zhou Heng who was beside Su Nuanyu, and saw that Zhou Heng's clothes were not from Taibai Mountain Villa, and he was not from Taibai Mountain Villa, but he rarely entered Chongteng Pavilion.

    "This is a friend of mine. He said he has a way to cure my uncle's condition."

    Su Nuanyu introduced Zhou Heng to Li Taichong.

    Cure your own disease?

    Li Taichong looked at Zhou Heng, suddenly coughed a few times, and tried to show a smile, "Even the imperial doctor said that I am hopeless, this little friend in front of me?" After saying this, Li Taichong did not continue.

    After all, it was Su Nuanyu's filial piety, and I was too embarrassed to make Su Nuanyu too ugly.

    He didn't know how Su Nuanyu believed in the person in front of him, it was impossible for him to believe it, Zhou Heng was really too young, young people really couldn't believe it.

    Li Taichong hesitated to speak, obviously he didn't believe that Zhou Heng's words could cure his illness.

    "Senior, if you don't try it, how will you know that this junior is not good enough? Senior is not afraid of death now, so why are you still afraid of trying again?" Zhou Heng stepped forward and asked.

    The most important point in treating diseases is to give patients hope and hope, and let patients feel that their diseases can be cured.

    "My little friend makes sense." Li Taichong nodded in agreement with Zhou Heng's words. Now that he is not afraid of death, it is possible that he is still afraid of trying again.

    It is nothing more than despair again, the difference between early death and late death.

    "Seniors are transparent, and juniors admire."

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Li Taichong to be such a forthright and straightforward person. He thought he would spend some effort to persuade Li Taichong, but he didn't expect that this sentence would move Li Taichong.

    "I don't know how my little friend can cure my illness?"

    "This still requires me to carefully observe my senior's illness, and then draw a conclusion." Zhou Heng did not directly draw a conclusion, he had to understand the illness.

    "good!"

    Li Taichong nodded, very cooperative with Zhou Heng.

    Looking, hearing, and asking are the main methods of Chinese medicine. Zhou Heng gave Li Taichong his pulse, and then asked about his body. Finally, Zhou Heng checked the gangrene on Li Taichong's back.

    This back gangrene is also different, there are several types.

    Yin deficiency and fire flaming, qi and blood deficiency, heat and yang excess, etc. The main difference lies in the shape, color, and various aspects of the impact on the patient.

    Zhou Heng carefully checked the gangrene on Li Taichong's back.

    "It's done!"

    After Zhou Heng finished the inspection, he took a step back and said.

    "How about it?"

    ? Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng, after this operation, Zhou Heng would have to tell himself something ugly, otherwise this matter would not be over so easily.

    "I've checked, and the gangrene on senior's back shows signs of rot and pus, which is caused by deficiency of Qi and blood." Zhou Heng explained slowly.

    Su Nuanyu and Li Taichong listened to Zhou Heng's slow explanation.

    Su Nuanyu stared at Zhou Heng. What Zhou Heng said was very serious, and he hoped he wasn't just perfunctory.

    "Then how can I treat it?"

    Su Nuanyu asked hastily.

    Since Zhou Heng already knew it so clearly, there must be a way to treat it.

    "NoHurry, don't worry!  The senior's illness will not be cured for a while, and it will take a long time to recuperate and heal slowly.  "Zhou Heng reminded Su Nuanyu not to be in a hurry. You can't eat hot tofu in such a hurry. Even if you are in a hurry for such a disease, it will have no effect.

    "So it can really be cured?"

    "certainly."

    Zhou Heng smiled and nodded confidently, "Do you know what people in the world call me?"

    "How may I address you?"

    Su Nuanyu asked curiously, did Zhou Heng still have a name in the world.

    "Sacred Hand Doctor Lan Tian!"

    Zhou Heng raised his thumb and said.

    The master doctor Lan Tian?

    Su Nuanyu frowned when she heard that, what kind of nonsense is this, is it a master of medicine, or Lantian?  Why don't you go to heaven?

    Li Taichong was also puzzled for a moment. Could it be that during the three years of his recuperation, such a No. 1 person appeared in the world, and it seemed that he was ignorant.

    "It turned out to be Brother Lantian."

    Li Taichong seemed to have suddenly realized.

    "Senior, rest assured, I have already understood your condition, and I will start treating you tomorrow, and I believe I will be able to cure you." Zhou Heng promised Li Taichong.

    After saying a few words, Li Taichong was obviously tired a lot.

    Su Nuanyu and Zhou Heng came out of Chongteng Pavilion.

    "Do you really have a way?"

    "Of course there is a way, but something is needed!" Zhou Heng frowned and said, he doesn't have any equipment in hand now, if he had equipment, he would have done it just now.

    "what?"

    "Scalpel, anesthesia, alcohol, gauze and the like!"

    Zhou Heng said that the gangrene on Li Taichong's back was not optimistic, so a knife had to be used.

    Su Nuanyu listened to Zhou Heng's words with a dazed expression on her face. She didn't know what Zhou Heng was talking about, because she had never seen these things before.

    "these things?"

    "The scalpel is used to cut off the dead flesh and carrion on Li Taichong's back to grow new flesh, anesthetics can make people feel no pain, alcohol is used to disinfect, gauze is used to bind the wound, Li Taichong's  The condition cannot be cured by means of traditional Chinese medicine alone.¡±

    Zhou Heng explained to Su Nuanyu.

    Su Nuanyu listened in a cloud of fog, but felt very high and unpredictable.

    Especially about the scalpel, Su Nuanyu never thought about it, Zhou Heng could propose such a treatment method.

    "Can't the means of Chinese medicine cure it?"

    "That's right, we still need to use Western medicine to assist, and we should pay attention to the combination of Chinese and Western medicine. Forget it, let me tell you that you don't understand Western medicine." Zhou Heng waved his hand, thinking that it would be a bit too forceful for him to talk about Western medicine with Su Nuanyu.

    In this world no one knows western medicine.

    "How would I know if you didn't tell me?"

    Su Nuanyu said a little angrily, Zhou Heng didn't even tell himself that it was Western medicine, but he said that he didn't understand it, and how did he know it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98 Preparation

    ?

    "Western medicine sees a human as a machine."

    Zhou Heng thought of an analogy with Su Nuanyu.

    machine?

    Su Nuan stared at Zhou Heng with her phoenix eyes.

    "It's like a toy!" Zhou Heng thought for a while, it would be more appropriate to use a toy, and it would be easier for Su Nuanyu to understand.

    "so what?"

    Su Nuanyu continued to ask.

    "So the method of Western medicine is generally that some place is injured. If it can't be cured, they will choose to cut off this place, which is similar to the tail of a lizard to survive, while Chinese medicine pays attention to gradual and gradual healing."

    ? Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu explained the difference between Western medicine and Chinese medicine.

    Seeing that Su Nuanyu still didn't understand, Zhou Heng smiled.

    ?I said that Su Nuanyu didn't understand, but Su Nuanyu still didn't admit it, now that it's all right, I've been fooled by myself.

    "Let me give you another example!"

    Zhou Heng thought about it carefully.

    "Women give birth!"

    "Go away."

    Su Nuanyu shook her silver teeth when she heard Zhou Heng's words, and said something angrily.

    "I'm just making an analogy with you."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    "Chinese medicine is for a woman to give birth to a child by herself, while Western medicine is for a knife to cut a hole in the woman's stomach to take out the child, and then stitch the woman's stomach. Do you understand?"

    Zhou Heng thought that he should understand Su Nuanyu's explanation in this way, because this explanation is the most straightforward one.

    "this?"

    Su Nuanyu was a little frightened by Zhou Heng's words, her face was full of horror.

    She didn't expect such a cruel method.

    "Too cruel!"

    "Don't say that, this is just medicine, and this method can ensure the survival rate of adults and children, and it can also ensure that adults will not suffer."

    Zhou Heng told Su Nuanyu that there is nothing cruel or not in medicine.

    Even though Zhou Heng explained, Su Nuanyu still shivered.

    "Stop talking about these things, follow me to prepare what I need." Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu's shocked and stable look, and immediately changed the subject.

    "How to prepare?"

    "Taibai City is a place for blacksmithing, and Taibai Mountain Villa is the place with the best blacksmithing skills. I want Taibai Mountain Villa to make me a set of scalpels. I must use the best iron and the best blacksmith.  Finest."

    Zhou Heng put forward his request with Su Nuanyu.

    Su Nuanyu thought it was a huge request. This matter may be a problem in other places, but Zhou Heng in Taibai Mountain Villa really couldn't help it.

    "Do not worry."

    Su Nuanyu replied with a smile.

    Coming out of Taibai Mountain Villa, passing through the woods is the unique blacksmithing place of Taibai Mountain Villa.

    There are hundreds of independent small courtyards, located in the forest in an orderly manner. The courtyard is about 500 square meters, and there are three thatched huts in the courtyard.

    In addition to this, there is an independent pergola with iron, and all the facilities in the pergola are available.

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that Taibai Mountain Villa would be so large-scale and industrialized, which has formed an assembly line, which can be said to be the embryonic form of the enterprise.

    "Master Kang!"

    Su Nuanyu brought Zhou Heng to a thatched hut, and when she came outside the yard, she heard the sound of iron being hammered inside. Following Su Nuanyu's shout, the people inside reacted, immediately put down the hammer in their hands, and put down the hammer.  The iron was placed in the sink on one side to cool down.

    As the iron block was put in, a burst of water mist suddenly appeared.

    "Miss Su, you are here!"

    The man came out of the gazebo with a smile.

    "Let me introduce this Kang Xie, our best blacksmith, we all call him Master Kang!" Su Nuanyu introduced Kang Xie to Zhou Heng.

    "Hi senior, you can call me Mailang!"

    Zhou Heng greeted with a smile.

    "this?"

    Kang Xie was also stunned, for a moment he didn't know what Zhou Heng's words meant.

    "Master Kang, don't listen to his nonsense, his name is Lantian!" Su Nuanyu originally wanted to say Zhou Heng's name, but she decided to forget it, so as not to cause unnecessary things.

    Thinking that Zhou Heng always used Lantian as his name, Su Nuanyu introduced it to Kang Xie according to Lantian.

    "It turned out to be Brother Lantian."

      Kang Xie clasped her fists in salute, the person Su Nuanyu introduced must have extraordinary backgrounds.

    "I heard that Master Kong is the best blacksmith here, especially the fine work is unmatched." Zhou Heng said with a tone of admiration.

    Since it is to ask others to help, it is natural to give them some nice words.

    "Little brother, you are being polite. This is just your flattery. There are many people who are better than me here."

    Regarding Zhou Heng's words, Kang Xie did not show pride or complacency, but was very humble.

    "Master Kang, you are not humble. You are the most powerful here." Su Nuanyu said, ever since Su Nuanyu came to Taibai Mountain Villa, Su Nuanyu knew that Kang Xie was here to forge iron.

    Li Taibai said that no one in the entire Taibai Villa can compare with Kang Xie.

    If Kang Xie couldn't do something, then he couldn't do it.

    "Master Kong, I wonder if you can print these things?"

    Zhou Heng handed over the prepared drawings to Kang Xie.

    There are more than 20 pieces, big and small, of all kinds, and each one is delicate.

    Kang Xie looked at the drawing carefully.

    "These things are extremely delicate. If you are not in a hurry, give me a month and I can make them." Kang Xie replied.

    This is not an exaggeration.

    It is also the first time he has seen such a thing, and it will take time for him to make it accurately.

    "Can you hurry up, preferably these few days!"

    Zhou Heng said, one month is too long.

    Kang Xie hesitated for a moment, and looked at Su Nuanyu and Zhou Heng, "Time is tight, and it is not difficult to make it, but there will be some discrepancies." Kang Xie said.  Naturally, there is no guarantee.

    Slow work produces meticulous work, this matter is a delicate work, and it must be done slowly.

    "It doesn't matter if it goes in or out, you just need to make it according to the approximate shape."

    Zhou Heng also knew that it would be difficult for Kang Xie to do exactly the same, so Zhou Heng lowered his requirements.

    "Well, how about you pick it up at noon tomorrow?" Kang Xie asked.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    The two of them finished the matter and returned to Taibai Mountain Villa.

    "Go and get some wine!"

    "When do you still want to drink?" Su Nuanyu said, they are doing business right now, Zhou Heng still wants to drink at this time, it is too hearty.

    "I don't drink, but extract alcohol."

    Zhou Heng said that the current wine is only stronger than white water, and the purity of the wine is not enough, so Zhou Heng wanted to refine it, increase the alcohol concentration, and use it as a disinfectant.

    When Zhou Heng said this, Su Nuanyu realized that she had wronged Zhou Heng.

    "sorry!"

    Su Nuanyu said that she also saw that Zhou Heng was really working hard and really wanted to cure Li Taichong's illness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99 Interesting Memorial

    ?

    "There is no need to apologize between you and me."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    Although they are no longer together, they used to be husband and wife.

    According to Zhou Heng's instructions, Su Nuanyu ordered people to bring several jars of wine.

    "Senior Sister, do you want to drink?" The disciple of Taibai Mountain Villa who moved the wine asked Su Nuanyu, and it can't be blamed for them asking the same question as Su Nuanyu.

    Because no one knew what Zhou Heng was going to do.

    They also don't know what alcohol is.

    "Um."

    Su Nuanyu didn't explain but just hummed.

    When he came to the kitchen, Zhou Heng did a simple distillation process and started to get busy.

    while at the same time

    Chang'an.

    The envoy returned to Chang'an City.

    Emperor Guangxiao was also very happy, and wanted to meet Zhou Heng above the main hall, and wanted to give him a good compliment, but who would have thought that Zhou Heng would not come back.

    His hopes fell through, and Emperor Guangxiao was naturally a little angry.

    Zhou Heng is ignoring him.

    "Where did this rebellious son go?"

    On the main hall, Emperor Guangxiao asked the envoys who came back.  His tone was a little serious, as if he was trying to suppress his inner anger.

    "Reporting to the emperor, His Highness said goodbye to us in Ankang County. He didn't say where he was going, so we don't know."

    An official stood up and replied tremblingly.

    Didn't say where to go?

    Emperor Guangxiao frowned.

    "Okay, since he doesn't want to come back, then don't come back." Emperor Guangxiao said angrily, did he really think that Zhou Heng would not be able to survive without him?

    Do you think that you can despise the court if you make a little contribution?

    "Father, although my elder brother has facilitated the alliance between Dazhou and Nanliang, but there is no court, I think that there should be no reward or punishment, and the merits and demerits should be equalized, as a warning!"

    King Lu Zhou stood up and proposed.

    He was thinking about how to deal with Zhou Heng, but he didn't expect an opportunity to come. Zhou Heng left halfway and didn't come back to report. This is ignoring the court and the emperor. Such things must not be tolerated.

    "Your Majesty, I feel that something is wrong."

    Yu Shilin stood up and denied Zhou Zheng's words.

    The two things Zhou Zheng said are not comparable in any way. It was wrong for Zhou Zheng to despise the court and not return to his life, but Zhou Heng's credit is much greater than this fault.

    Zhou Heng reached an alliance with Nanliang on his own, and resolved the border crisis of Da Zhou.

    The merits and demerits cannot be compared, how to balance the merits and demerits, if so, who will be willing to work for Da Zhou in the future.

    Yu Shilin has always felt that meritorious service should be rewarded, and demerit should be punished, but the two can never be offset.

    "Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness has made great contributions to Sheji, exempting us from the hidden dangers on the border of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It is a great achievement, but not returning to the court. Although it is a fault, it will not erase all the credit. If it is according to His Royal Highness Lu,  There is no way to be fair and just."

    Yu Shilin said.

    After Yu Shilin's voice fell, Zhou stared at Yu Shilin in a daze. He didn't expect Yu Shilin to speak for Zhou Heng. What does this mean?

    Could it be that Yu Shilin belongs to Zhou Heng?

    "The emperor's ministers also feel that this is inappropriate. The merits outweigh the demerits, and the merits and demerits cannot be offset. If so, it will be difficult to convince the public." Qu Xu stood up and agreed with Yu Shilin's words.

    Two ministers objected to Zhou Zheng's words, and Zhou Zheng had nothing to say for a while.

    "Um!"

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded slowly. He also felt that it was inappropriate to offset merits and demerits. This approach was biased, but it was hard to believe.

    Looking at Emperor Guangxiao nodding, Zhou Zheng felt a little unwilling.

    "Your Majesty, this is the memorial that Your Highness entrusted us to submit, please read it!"

    One of them took out a memorial to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Submit it!"

    Emperor Guangxiao ordered Wei Gao to present the memorial.

    The memorial was presented, and Emperor Guangxiao opened the memorial.

    At first glance, Emperor Guangxiao frowned, why does this feel a bit weird.

    "You guys, this is the memorial written by Zhou Heng?" Emperor Guangxiao asked the officials in front of him, and they all nodded, wondering if there was anything wrong?

    The tribute memorials are all sealed with beeswax, so they don't know what's inside.

    "That's right."

    EveryoneThey all said with certainty that this matter cannot go wrong.

    This memorial was given to them by Zhou Heng himself. How could they admit their mistake and got the approval of all the officials in front of them. Emperor Guangxiao looked at the memorial again.

    The content is really concise.

    "Father, I'm going to find my daughter-in-law. The eldest is not young, so I have to marry a daughter-in-law quickly to carry on the family line of our old Zhou family, so I delayed my return to Chang'an. Don't be angry. My son is doing business. As for rewards or something?  Just order someone to send it to Hanshan Temple. You can decide how much reward you can give, and I am too embarrassed to mention it, but I hope that even though I didn't mention it, it will not be too shabby. Just give it 1.8 million.  gone."

    Zhou Heng's words are really easy to understand, without the slightest literary grace to speak of.

    It's like a child just learning to make sentences.

    "By the way, there is one more thing. The officials who followed me all have credit. I hope that the father will reward you for your merits and show the greatness of the emperor's grace."

    On the last page, Emperor Guangxiao saw a small expression of scissorhands.

    "this?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at that little expression, he had never seen such a memorial.

    All civil and military officials looked at the change in Emperor Guangxiao's expression. Could it be that there is something strange about this memorial.

    Emperor Guangxiao put down the memorial in his hand.

    "Can you tell me when Nanliang will come to sign an alliance with Dazhou?" Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "Reporting to the emperor, we agreed that after one month, Nanliang will send envoys to sign a covenant with us, and in this month, I, Da Zhou, will also follow the agreement to divide the border area by 500 miles.  Give it to Nanliang."

    One person answered Emperor Guangxiao's proposal.

    When this person spoke, everyone finally understood why Zhou Heng was able to reach an alliance. It turned out that he gave the five hundred miles to Nanliang.

    "Father, Brother Huang's move is inappropriate."

    Zhou Zheng stood up again. He had nothing to say when he said that merits and demerits could not be offset, but this time, Zhou Heng actually gave Nanliang the five hundred miles they had won so hard.  is ignoring their efforts.

    The territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty can be given to anyone at will.

    "What's wrong?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "Father, the five hundred miles of land was won by me from Nanliang with all my efforts, how can I give it to Nanliang at will?" Zhou Zhen said a little unconvinced.

    "He didn't give it to Nanliang, but leased it. We ask for 30% of the rent from Nanliang every year."

    Emperor Guangxiao corrected Zhou Zhen's remarks, giving and renting are two different things, and this matter should not be confused.

    "But even so, I think it's inappropriate. There are many ways to form an alliance. Why cede the land?" Zhou Zheng looked like he was serving the country and the people, as if he would definitely do better than Zhou Heng if he went there.  better.

    It seems that he has a better way than Zhou Heng.

    He and Su Ningyu and the others won the five hundred miles of land. What does it have to do with Zhou Heng, who actually leased it to Nanliang?

    Zhou Zheng was not convinced, as if Zhou Zheng had stolen the fruits of his victory.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100 Ready to Finish

    ?

    And if they hadn't won the game, how could Zhou Heng be so smooth.

    All of this should belong to him, Zhou Heng is stealing.

    At the same time, Zhou Zhen also complained to Yue Hezhang, what kind of trap, Yue Hezhang let Zhou Heng step on him, this old fox.

    "I think there is nothing wrong with this matter, what Zhou Heng did is reasonable."

    Emperor Guangxiao directly vetoed Zhou Zheng's words. On today's happy day, Zhou Zheng actually targeted Zhou Heng again and again.

    This displeased Emperor Guangxiao a little.

    As a brother, Zhou Zheng targeted Zhou Heng in this way. In Emperor Guangxiao's view, Zhou Zheng was narrow-minded.

    Many officials above the main hall also viewed Zhou Zheng in the same way. Zhou Zheng's structure was too small. If he couldn't change it, it would be difficult to make a big deal in the future.

    "The officials who went to Nanliang this time, I will ask the Ministry of Rites to reward you."

    Emperor Guangxiao made a promise to everyone.

    Early retreat.

    "My lord!"

    Yue Hezhang stopped Zhou Zheng.

    "Is there something wrong with Prime Minister Right?" Zhou Zheng's attitude towards Yue Hezhang became a little indifferent, he was complaining about Yue Hezhang, if there was no Yue Hezhang, this matter would be his own.

    This credit should be his Zhou Zheng.

    For Zhou Zheng's indifference, Yue Hezhang didn't care much, and he didn't bother to care.

    It's not that he wants to get Zhou Zheng's approval, he just wants to use Zhou Zheng to make the Yue family's position more stable.

    And this matter is not Zhou Zheng's own waste.

    A person who can't be dealt with by a waste prince is not a waste.

    "Your Highness, have you said something in the hall today?"

    Yue Hezhang said something to Zhou Zheng, and when Zhou Zheng realized it, Yue Hezhang had already left.

    Seeing Yue Hezhang's back, Zhou Zheng suddenly realized, and without a moment's hesitation, Zhou Zheng turned around and rushed to the imperial study room.

    He couldn't let the emperor misunderstand that he was targeting Zhou Heng.

    The Imperial Study Room.

    Emperor Guangxiao just came back from the main hall, before he sat down, a young eunuch came in from outside.

    "Report to the emperor, His Royal Highness King Lu asked to see him, saying that he has something important to tell the emperor."

    The little eunuch conveyed Zhou Zhen's words to Emperor Guangxiao.

    Hearing that it was Zhou Zheng, Emperor Guangxiao snorted coldly.

    "Hmph, this foolish man is still jealous in the land of brothers, let him kneel outside for half an hour, and then come in to find me after half an hour."

    Emperor Guangxiao obviously didn't want to see Zhou Zheng's thoughts immediately.

    The little eunuch came out of the imperial study and conveyed Emperor Guangxiao's words to Zhou Zheng.

    Zhou Zheng's face became serious.

    Zhou Zheng knelt down on the ground without any delay. Zhou Zheng took a deep breath, raised his hand and gently wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    Fortunately, Yue Hezhang reminded himself, otherwise he would have made a big mistake today.

    Outside the palace.

    Su Wangzhi returned to Zhen Guogong's mansion.

    "Father, you are back!" Su Ningyu was chatting with Lin Bingyu in the front hall, when she saw Su Wangzhi coming back, she immediately got up to greet her.

    "Um."

    Su Wangzhi nodded.

    "Father, I heard that the envoys who went to Nanliang have returned. I don't know how the situation in Nanliang is?" Su Ningyu asked Su Wangzhi, and Su Wangzhi looked at Su Ningyu. I am afraid that her daughter is not worried about Nanliang, but worried about Nanliang.  Zhou Heng.

    "Da Zhou and Nanliang have already reached an alliance, so you don't have to worry about it."

    Su Wangzhi replied with a smile.

    He didn't expect Zhou Heng to be able to do it.

    Could it be that Yue Hezhang and Lu Wang Zhou Zheng let Zhou Heng go so easily?

    It shouldn't be!  .

    "Fortunately, the alliance between Nanliang and Dazhou is the blessing of the common people to save lives!" Lin Bingyu also said slowly from the side.

    "Duke, I heard that the person who went to Nanliang this time is"

    Lin Bingyu didn't say the three words "Deposed Prince", but even if he didn't say it himself, I believe everyone can hear who he said.

    "That's right, it's the eldest prince Zhou Heng. This time Zhou Heng made a contribution. Judging from the emperor's joy, I think Zhou Heng can at least confer a prince."

    Su Wangzhi said with certainty.

    Although it is said that he cannot become a prince, he will at least have the title of prince.

    Lin Bingyu listened to Su Wangzhi's words, disappointment flashed in her eyes, she didn'tThinking of Zhou Heng being able to become king, does this mean that Zhou Heng can compete with Zhou Zheng again?

    "Ningyu, I still have things to do, so I'll leave first!"

    Lin Bingyu said goodbye to Su Ningyu and left.

    She wanted to tell Yue Yang the news.

    A day passed.

    Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu came to Kang Xie's courtyard, and Kang Xie handed over the finished things to Zhou Heng as agreed.

    Zhou Heng picked it up and checked it carefully, and it was much better than he expected.

    "Thank you very much!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "It's serious. It's an honor for me to be able to make such an exquisite thing. It's just that the time is too short. Otherwise, I would definitely be able to do better than this."

    Kang Xie said with some regret.

    Zhou Heng smiled and shook his head, "I'm already very satisfied!" Zhou Heng picked up the scalpel and waved it gently in his hand a few times, short and sharp, very successful.

    Watching Zhou Heng brandishing a scalpel.

    Kang Xie frowned, he didn't understand what Zhou Heng was doing with these things, could this thing be used as a weapon?  It is also too small.

    If it is a hidden weapon, but it is very different from a hidden weapon.

    He is curious.

    "I don't know if the little brother can clear up the confusion and tell me what this thing is made of?"

    Kang Xie asked, so that in the future he could say his name when talking to others.

    "Scalpels, in layman's terms, are things that I use when I work now, but mine is better than theirs." Zhou Heng explained.

    Maybe you don't know the scalpel, but everyone is familiar with the things it uses.

    Those workers were all disemboweled autopsies, and the things they used were all disemboweled things. Kang Xie did not expect that the small things in front of him turned out to be the equipment of the specialist.

    "I've learned a lot from you."

    Kang Xie replied with a smile.

    He will not be disgusted by the practicality of this thing. What he likes to do most is to forge iron and make those weird shapes.

    As for good or bad, he never commented.

    "gone!"

    Zhou Heng said that now that the equipment is complete, they can start working.

    Zhou Heng walked out of the yard.

    After watching Zhou Heng leave, Su Nuanyu whispered to Kang Xie, "Master Kang, please make another one that is exactly the same. Don't worry, just let me know when it's ready, and I'll come and pick it up."

    Su Nuanyu said to Kang Xie.

    "Understood."

    Kang Xie nodded, he naturally understood Su Nuanyu's meaning, smiled, and readily agreed.

    Return to Taibai Mountain Villa.

    "what happened?"

    Li Taibai came to the outside of the Chongteng Pavilion and saw that the firewood piled up had been moved away. Didn't he say he was going to burn the Chongteng Pavilion?  Why are there no more firewood.

    "Reporting to master, it was the senior sister who asked us to move away."

    A disciple replied.

    Li Taibai frowned, he had clearly instructed Su Nuanyu, why Su Nuanyu didn't follow his orders, and moved all the firewood away.

    "Master, is Junior Sister back?"

    "Well. I came back a few days ago and have been busy with your uncle's affairs." Li Taibai replied with a nod. After Qiu Shang returned to Taibai Villa, because of Li Taibai's birthday, Qiu Shang was arranged to send invitations.  Back to Taibai Mountain Villa.

    Hearing Su Nuanyu's return, Qiu Shang smiled.

    ? On the birthday banquet, if I ask Li Taibai to make the decision, I believe that Su Nuanyu will not reject me.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101 Set fire

    ?

    "What about the uncle?"

    Qiu Shang asked Li Taibai tentatively.

    Li Taibai looked at Chongteng Pavilion and sighed.

    He was helpless about this matter.

    "The imperial doctor came and said that there is no way to recover. I think this will satisfy your uncle's last wish and let him get out of pain earlier."

    Li Taibai said to Qiu Shang.

    Qiu Shang also knew about this matter, and everyone in Taibai Mountain Villa knew about it.

    "Is there really no other way?"

    "No, we have used all the methods that can be used for three years. If there is a method, why delay until now, your junior sister is no longer, and the affairs here will be handled by you, and you can order everyone to carry firewood."

    Li Taibai entrusted the matter to Qiu Shang, maybe Su Nuanyu is a girl after all, and she couldn't bear it.

    "good."

    Qiu Shang nodded, and immediately ordered everyone to carry firewood after he went out.

    "Elder brother, what's the matter? Yesterday, senior sister asked us to carry firewood, and now you are doing it again?" Some disciples said helplessly.

    Even if you are a player, you don't play like this.

    "Move all the firewood in according to my instructions, and then light the fire immediately."

    Qiu Shang is still relatively straightforward in doing things, without procrastinating, and lighting the fire directly after moving in.

    Qiu Shang is here to do things.

    Su Nuanyu and Zhou Heng just walked into Taibai Mountain Villa.

    "Isn't that Oden?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the three people in front of him and called them the Three Heroes of the Kanto, but when Zhou Heng saw the three, he thought of Oden, and he didn't know why.

    "What Oden? He is the Three Heroes of the Kanto!"

    "I only know about the Three Gorges Dam."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    The three of them were waiting in the front yard of Taibai Mountain Villa.

    "Three!"

    Su Nuanyu came forward to say hello, the three of them looked at Su Nuanyu, and after looking at it for a while, one of them recognized it, "You are Miss Su Nuanyu, Su Nuanyu, the disciple of Sword Immortal, right?"

    The person in the middle stepped forward and said with a smile.

    The moment they saw Su Nuanyu, the three of them seemed to see hope.

    "That's right, these three are?"

    Su Nuanyu looked at the three of them. The three of them had changed greatly from three years ago. Their skin had turned darker, as if they had been exposed to the wind and the sun all day, as if they had gone to a big desert.

    "According to the agreement three years ago, we picked a snow lotus from Kunlun Mountain and came back. I wonder if the second owner is still there?"

    One of them took out the box in his hand.

    Su Nuanyu is Li Taibai's disciple, so naturally she can be trusted.

    Su Nuanyu looked at the box in the hands of the person in front of her, but she didn't expect that the three people in front of her were still sticking to what happened three years ago.

    "The uncle is still there, I thank you on behalf of the uncle!"

    Su Nuanyu said gratefully, no matter whether the snow lotus helped Li Taichong's condition or not, at least it was his heart.

    "Miss Su is serious. If it weren't for the second owner, the three of us would have died long ago. This matter is nothing."

    The person on the left waved his hand and said.

    "Three of you, please."

    Su Nuanyu took the three of them to the reception place of Taibai Mountain Villa.

    Along the way, Zhou Heng also knew the names of the three of them.

    Xu Long and Xu Hu are two brothers.

    And the eldest brother among them is surnamed Zhen, and his first name is Bu Xing. Together they are called Zhen Bu Xing. Zhou Hengxin said that this name is even more funny. I really don¡¯t know why it is such a name.

    "Three brothers, please sit down!"

    Su Nuanyu dared to talk to the three of them when she heard the noise outside.

    "what's the situation?"

    Su Nuanyu rushed out and saw thick smoke rising from the direction of Chongteng Pavilion, didn't she already remove all the firewood?  How could someone still set fire to it.

    "It's the elder brother who came back, and the master ordered the elder brother to set fire to the Chongteng Pavilion."

    A disciple replied.

    "not good."

    Su Nuanyu's complexion suddenly turned pale. They are going to treat Li Taichong's illness today. Are you setting me on fire now?

    Su Nuanyu brought Zhou Heng and others to Chongteng Pavilion.

    "Quickly put out the fire!"

    Su Nuanyu shouted.

    Su Nuanyu shouted, and everyone looked at Su Nuanyu.

      "Junior Sister!" Qiu Shang also came in front of Su Nuanyu, but seeing Zhou Heng also beside Su Nuanyu, Qiu Shang's eyes were a little unfriendly.

    He didn't expect Zhou Heng to come here with Su Nuanyu. Zhou Heng had saved Su Nuanyu's life in Qinling.

    Could it be that Zhou Heng also fell in love with Su Nuanyu.

    "Brother Blue!"

    Qiu Shang looked at Zhou Heng with a smile and cupped his fists in salute. Although he felt a little unhappy, he couldn't show it on his face, but Zhou Heng completely saw Qiu Shang's forms.

    "Qiu Shaoxia is safe and sound!"

    Zhou Heng also replied.

    "When are you two still saying hello? Hurry up and put out the fire for me." Su Nuanyu said angrily, now it's important to put out the fire.  Opinion.

    "Junior sister, this matter was ordered by the master." Qiu Shang said to Su Nuanyu.

    He naturally wants to do what Li Taichong ordered, even Su Nuanyu can't change this matter.

    "I know, the master also ordered me, but I have found a way now, you put out the fire quickly, I have a way to save the uncle."

    Su Nuanyu shouted.

    What time is this? Qiu Shang is still telling himself these useful and useless things.

    Listening to Qiu Shang's words, Zhou Heng's impression of Qiu Shang is probably that kind of nerd three good students, good students who do what the teacher says.

    This kind of person doesn't know how to be flexible, and they can do whatever they say.

    "any solution?"

    "He has a way." Su Nuanyu pointed at Zhou Heng, and now she is too lazy to explain.

    Qiu Shang looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng has a solution?

    Qiu Shang hesitated for a moment, he was making a decision, whether to let Zhou Heng save Li Taichong, if Zhou Heng really saved Li Taichong, then Zhou Heng would probably be even more important in Su Nuanyu's heart.

    Zhou Heng not only saved Su Nuanyu, but also Li Taichong, so he may never have another chance in the future.

    "Junior Sister, the medical doctors are helpless for my uncle's illness. Brother Lan can't be cured at such a young age. Don't be confused." Qiu Shang decided to stop Su Nuanyu and Zhou Heng from treating Li Taichong.

    "If it's not good, the uncle will be tortured again. Could it be that your heart is looking at the uncle and despairing again from hope?" Qiu Shang began to persuade Su Nuanyu from the righteousness.

    Some things they cannot do according to their wishes, they need to consider the situation and feelings of the parties involved.

    "I believe in him."

    Su Nuanyu said seriously, she believed that Zhou Heng did not lie to herself about this matter.

    Qiu Shang looked at Zhou Heng, he didn't know what method Zhou Heng used to make Su Nuanyu believe him so much.

    "Excuse me, brother Lan is a doctor?"

    "Not a doctor, but I know a thing or two." Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    "Junior Sister, you have also heard it and know a little bit about it. It is impossible to cure the uncle's illness, so let the uncle leave!" Qiu Shang stopped Su Nuanyu and was determined not to let Su Nuanyu put out the fire.

    "Step aside!"

    With a flash of coldness, the ice sword in Su Nuanyu's hand pointed at Qiu Shang. Since she and Qiu Shang could no longer explain and discuss, she could only force Qiu Shang to get out of the way.

    Su Nuanyu drew out the sword, and Zhou Heng also secretly held the firecracker. If Qiu Shang really shot Su Nuanyu and hurt Su Nuanyu, he would not suggest that the senior brother of Taibai Villa disappear from now on.

    Zhou Heng had already seen clearly that Qiu Shang obviously did not want him to treat Li Taichong.

    This kind of person is not a good person who is harmless to humans and animals, this kind of person is a hypocrite.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102 The Power of the Sword Immortal

    ?

    Such people must not be offended, if offended, then you must get rid of it completely, otherwise it will become a disaster in the future.

    "Junior Sister!"

    Qiu Shang did not expect that Su Nuanyu believed in Zhou Heng and drew his sword against him. They have been friends for many years.

    "Brother, get out of the way today! I don't want to fight you."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    She didn't want to do this either, but Qiu Shang refused to let go, so she could only choose to use her hands.

    "Junior Sister, would you rather trust an outsider than me?" Qiu Shang seemed very sad about Su Nuanyu's actions.

    "Also please forgive me, brother!"

    After Su Nuanyu's words fell, the sword light in her hand flashed, and the lingering sword light slashed towards Qiu Shang. Su Nuanyu's actions are the best proof.

    "Since this is the case, don't blame me, brother, just let me see how your cultivation has been over the years."

    Su Nuanyu drew out his sword, so Qiu Shang naturally couldn't sit still and wait for death.

    The Seven Star Sword came out of the scabbard with a soft sound.

    "Stop."

    At the moment when Qiu Shang and Su Nuanyu confronted each other, a voice came, and an invisible coercion shrouded it, feeling like a sharp sword was about to be unsheathed.

    It is very disturbing.

    Li Taibai walked over slowly, Su Nuanyu and Qiu Shang were arguing, and naturally some disciples went to report to Li Taibai.

    "As brothers and sisters of the same sect, don't you think it's embarrassing for you two to draw your swords at each other?" Li Taibai asked. Since childhood, he himself told Qiu Shang and Su Nuanyu that they should never draw their swords at their fellow sects.

    "Master."

    When the two saw Li Taibai, they immediately stood aside obediently.

    "Master, I have already lit the flame. My junior sister said that she has a way to save my uncle, but the imperial doctor said there is no other way, and the person my junior sister believes in is him."

    Qiu Shang pointed to Zhou Heng and said that Zhou Heng's age does not seem like a person who can cure diseases, and he is still such a serious illness.

    "The disciple is worried that the uncle will be hit again, so" Qiu Shang did not continue.

    Li Taibai looked at Zhou Heng, and then at Su Nuanyu.

    "Nuanyu, is what your senior brother said true?"

    Li Taibai asked.

    "That's right, what the senior brother said is true, but I believe him, and the senior uncle also told us that he is willing to give it a try, so why not give it a try, the disciple just doesn't understand why the senior brother always wants to give it a try.  Stop the disciples."

    Su Nuanyu didn't understand what Qiu Shang meant.

    Li Taibai listened to Zhou Heng's words.

    "Can you cure Taichong's disease?" Li Taibai looked at Zhou Heng, and being watched by Li Taibai, Zhou Heng felt uncomfortable, like being locked in a cage to watch.

    Is this the aura exuded by a master of the Ten Directions, the most powerful person in this world?

    "That's right, but senior, if it burns, I won't be able to save it."

    Zhou Heng looked at the fire, the flames had already reached the second floor, if he didn't do anything, Li Taichong might be directly cremated.

    Li Taibai glanced at Zhou Heng for the last time.

    "Do you know what it costs to lie?"

    "It's hard to chase after a gentleman's words. If you can save it, you can save it. If you can't save it, you can't save it. There are no lies. I will stop here. If you believe me, save your brother now. If you don't believe me, I will die."  There is no way, I cannot prove this matter." Zhou Heng shrugged and said helplessly.

    The thing is like this, whether I can save it is my business, whether you believe me or not, it is your business whether you let me save it or not, so the main choice is still in the hands of Li Taibai and the others.

    "Master!"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Li Taibai, if he didn't make a move, it might really be over.

    It will be too late to regret.

    "You speak very directly, I like it, I hope you don't lie to me."

    After Li Taibai finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the burning Chongteng Pavilion.

    Walking in front of Chongteng Pavilion, the sword in Li Taibai's hand flashed, a long sword crossed the space, and a striking arc flashed away, followed by the burst of sword energy, the flames in front of him were instantly extinguished by the powerful sword energy  .

    What Zhou Heng watched was terrified and his blood boiled.

    Li Taibai is really amazing.

    Sword lights flashed one after another, and everyone was dazzled.

    When the flame was extinguished halfway, Li Taibai volleyed into the skyWith one leap, he jumped directly to the second floor.

    The movement was flowing, and the long sword in his hand stabbed forward, and the doors and windows on the second floor were instantly shattered.

    Li Taibai rushed in, and within three breaths, Li Taibai took Li Taichong and flew out from the second floor. Li Taibai turned around in the air and threw Li Taichong to the disciples of Taibai Villa on the ground.

    Everyone immediately stepped forward to support Li Taichong.

    And Li Taibai slashed with a sword.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The Chongteng Pavilion collapsed suddenly.

    Zhou Heng was dumbfounded. It really is a world of martial arts. These people are too enviable. It will be great when I can achieve this level.

    "Boy, if you lie, this Chongteng Pavilion will be your fate."

    Li Taibai landed on the ground, looked at Zhou Heng and said something.

    "Don't worry!"

    Zhou Heng pretended to be calm and said that if he knew that saving people would be life-threatening, he would not save them himself. This is too dangerous.

    "Brother!"

    Li Taichong looked at Li Taibai and greeted him slowly.

    "I destroyed the Chongteng Pavilion in Taichong today, so you don't have to avoid me anymore." Li Taibai said.

    "Cough cough cough!"

    Li Taichong coughed a few times.

    "Hurry up and take your uncles to rest!"

    Li Taibai said hastily.

    An hour passed.

    Zhou Heng checked Li Taichong's condition carefully again.

    "How about it?"

    Li Taibai asked, he wanted to see what Zhou Heng could know at such a young age, something that even the imperial physicians could not help.

    "It's a small matter, but it takes at least a year of self-cultivation to recover." Zhou Heng and Li Taibai said with a smile.

    Can he recover after one year of cultivation?

    "As long as it can be cured, let alone one year, we can afford it for two or three years. The most worrying thing now is that it will not be cured." Li Taibai said.

    "Don't worry, senior, I can cure the second owner's illness." Zhou Heng got up, "It's not too late, let's start now, and order people to come over with less hot water and some clean towels!"

    Zhou Heng gave orders one by one.

    There is also the alcohol that Zhou Heng prepared yesterday.

    All the things were placed neatly, and it was only Zhou Heng who had to do it. Zhou Heng glanced at the crowd, "Everyone, you can't watch here, it's inconvenient because there are so many people."

    Zhou Heng said.

    This is not something to visit, there is no need for everyone to watch here.

    "This?" Li Taibai didn't expect that this treatment would require people to avoid it.

    "Let's avoid it. What if something happens to Master Uncle?" Qiu Shang was already hostile to Zhou Heng at this time.

    "Everyone, you can go there and wait. There is a layer of tulle in between. If something happens, you can respond in time, how about it?" Zhou Heng said, pointing to the curtain in front of him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103: What a Good Disciple

    ?

    Everyone looked at the curtain behind them.

    Putting down the curtain can isolate the bedroom and the living room. Although everyone standing outside can see the whole thing clearly, if there is any unexpected thing, they can react in time.

    "good."

    Li Taibai nodded.

    Looking at Li Taichong on the bed.

    "Then Taichong will be handed over to you!" Li Taibai finally said to Zhou Heng.

    "Do not worry."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Li Taibai and others turned around and went out.

    "By the way, can you find some courageous disciples for me, I want them to help me!" Zhou Heng stopped Li Taibai and the others who were about to leave and said something.

    "I come."

    At this time Su Nuanyu stood up.

    "you?"

    "What's wrong with me? Can't I?" Su Nuanyu asked, Zhou Heng smiled and didn't answer, it's not impossible, anyway, they are all helpers, it doesn't matter who comes, just need a little courage  up.

    "Then I'll stay too."

    Qiu Shang continued.

    Su Nuanyu stayed, so Qiu Shang naturally wanted to stay, and he wanted to see how Zhou Heng treated his illness.

    "All right!"

    Watching the two recommend themselves to Zhou Heng, he didn't have any opinion.

    "In this case, let's start!"

    Zhou Heng gave Li Taichong the prepared Mafeisan to drink.

    While waiting, Zhou Heng asked everyone to disinfect the room carefully, and hung curtains around it, almost completely wrapping Li Taichong's bed with curtains.

    "How does the second owner feel?"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Taichong how he felt.

    "Somewhat confused." Li Taichong replied, Zhou Heng knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to take effect.

    After waiting for a while, Li Taichong actually fell asleep.

    "let's start!"

    Zhou Heng took it out and saw it, and slowly cut the clothes on Li Taichong's back, and removed all the gauze that was originally wrapped, "Take these and burn them."

    Zhou Heng took it down and threw it aside to order the disciples waiting outside the curtain.

    Bringing in a basin of clear water and a clean towel, Zhou Heng was disinfected with alcohol, and slowly opened the white cloth bag in front of him.

    Qiu Shang saw all kinds of knives inside.

    Some are oddly shaped.

    The moment Zhou Heng picked up the scalpel, Qiu Shang immediately stepped forward and grabbed Zhou Heng's wrist.

    Qiu Shang looked wary in his eyes.

    "what do you want to do?"

    Qiu Shang asked sternly, looking at Zhou Heng as if looking at a vicious person, Zhou Heng and Qiu Shang seemed to have some deep hatred.

    "Do you believe me when I say I'm going to kill someone?"

    Zhou Heng said unhappily, all this has been done by himself, and he still wants to question himself.

    "What exactly do you want to do?"

    Qiu Shang did not let go of Zhou Heng's wrist, but continued to question Zhou Heng.

    "Of course it's saving people. Didn't you see the carrion and abscesses on your uncle's back?" Zhou Heng raised his head slightly, motioning for Qiu Shang to look for himself.

    "If these things are not removed, how will they get better?"

    Zhou Heng said.

    It is only possible to cut off those dead parts and let him grow new flesh.

    "You want to use a knife on my uncle?" Qiu Shang's tone became cold. At this time, Qiu Shang seemed to be defending Li Taichong, like a disciple who respects his master.

    "Otherwise? I still want to carve flowers here?"

    Zhou Heng replied, looking down at the hand holding his wrist, "Let go, I'm going to do it, if the medicine wears off, it will be bad."

    Zhou Heng reminded Qiu Shang.

    Qiu Shang looked at Zhou Heng coldly.

    "Parents who suffer from body, hair, skin, and skin, how can you allow you to do nonsense. Uncle has never dared to use a knife on his body. Come out with me and tell the master. Without the consent of the master, I will never let you  Touch a single hair of Master Uncle."

    While Qiu Shang was speaking, he was about to pull Zhou Heng out.

    Zhou Heng was also a little annoyed by Qiu Shang's actions.

    "You're not stupid, are you?"

    Zhou Heng scolded directly, he asked Zhou Heng to stay for Zhou Heng's help, instead of ordering himself here.?.

    "What did you say?"

    "Can't you understand people's language? Get out, I don't need people like you here, I feel upset just looking at you."

    Zhou Heng said in a cold tone.

    Do you think it's great to be the eldest disciple of Taibai Mountain Villa?

    "Do you dare to let me get out?"

    While Qiu Shang was speaking, he was about to attack Zhou Heng.

    "That's enough, what do you two want to do? Senior brother, he is here to save the uncle, can you stop making trouble here?" Su Nuanyu also said a little angrily.

    From the very beginning, Qiu Shang has been making trouble and blocking them. Why?

    "Junior sister, he wants to use the knife on the body of the uncle. How can I just acquiesce in this matter? This matter must be reported to the master. Otherwise, if anyone dares to do it, don't blame me for being rude."

    Qiu Shang warned everyone.

    Zhou Heng looked at Qiu Shang, which meant he wanted to argue with them to the end.

    "Okay, go ask your master, Shi Baonan!" Zhou Heng said with a smile, Ma Baonan, I have seen such a strange thing as Fudimo, but this is the first time I have seen Shi Baonan like this  See.

    "Master!"

    Qiu Shang brought Zhou Heng to Li Taibai.

    "Master, he wants to use a knife on the uncle's body, and ask the master to let this person leave Taibai Mountain Villa. I think this person is plotting something wrong."

    At this time, Qiu Shang tried his best to put a hat on Zhou Heng's head. He hoped that Taibai Villa would let Zhou Heng leave.

    Li Taibai looked at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng didn't do anything wrong either.

    "Senior, I have something to say about this matter. There are a lot of carrion and abscesses on the back of the second villa owner, which needs to be cleaned up. Only in this way can we do a comprehensive treatment. To save this disease, we must treat it from the inside and outside.  That's all I said, if you believe me, let me in now, if you don't believe me, give me a word, and I will leave Taibai Mountain Villa immediately."

    Zhou Heng said to Li Taibai.

    ?I treated Li Taichong, not for Taibai Mountain Villa, if Su Nuanyu was not here, let alone Li Taichong, or the entire Taibai Mountain Villa was destroyed, it had nothing to do with me.

    I didn't come here for fame and fortune.

    "you?"

    Qiu Shang was a little discouraged by Zhou Heng's words.

    "To be straightforward, aren't you trying to get benefits from Taibai Mountain Villa?"

    "You really misunderstood me on this point. You really have nothing to look at in Taibai Mountain Villa." Zhou Heng replied with a smile. Taibai Mountain Villa is very powerful in the eyes of the outside world, but it has nothing to do with Zhou Heng.

    "Then why do you insist on treating my uncle? Could it be that you are plotting something wrong?"

    Qiu Shang continued to question Zhou Heng.

    "Do you think it's worthwhile to kill a dying person?"

    Zhou Heng sneered and said, this sentence is really too idiotic. Li Taichong's current situation, if he doesn't need to come to the rescue by himself, Li Taichong can't live for a year, because such a person takes risks by himself unless his mind is full of tofu  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104

    ?

    Qiu Shang was told by Zhou Heng that he didn't know what to say.

    "I'm short on time, you should hurry up and make a decision."

    Zhou Heng said to the person in front of him.

    "I agree to this matter." Li Taibai looked at Zhou Heng, he didn't know why, he was a little worried but at the same time he trusted Zhou Heng.

    There seems to be an invisible force on Zhou Heng's body, which makes it hard not to believe in Zhou Heng.

    "Thank you."

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he turned around and opened the curtain and walked in.

    Watching Zhou Heng walk in.

    "Master, are you really willing to believe him? What if something happens to Master Uncle?" Qiu Shang said worriedly. He thought it was better not to trust people like Zhou Heng.

    "Your uncle is like that, we have no other choice now."

    When speaking, Li Taibai secretly clenched his fists, hoping that Zhou Heng would not let him down.

    walk into.

    "let's start!"

    Zhou Heng said to Su Nuanyu.

    "Um."

    Seeing Zhou Heng walking in, Su Nuanyu breathed a sigh of relief, because she knew that Li Taibai agreed.

    The operation begins.

    Zhou Heng began to clean up the wound on Li Taichong's back.

    Because these wounds were not treated cleanly, some places were severely festered.

    Following Zhou Heng's handling, one of the disciples suddenly retched. It was really disgusting and cruel.

    "go out."

    Zhou Heng said coldly.

    The person ran out.

    "What's going on?" Qiu Shang immediately stopped the person who ran out and asked.

    The person stood at the door gasping for breath and retching constantly.

    "It's too bloody!" The person waved his hand and said, as if he had seen the most disgusting scene in his life. As the scalpel melted away those abscesses, it seemed that his soul was shocked.

    "Master!"

    After hearing this, Qiu Shang looked at Li Taibai.

    "Be safe and don't be impatient."

    Li Taibai said that he believed Zhou Heng in this matter.

    ?As the operation progressed, several disciples also took turns to bring in fresh water. What was brought in was clear water, and what was brought out was bloody water and thick liquid.

    "If you can't stand it, go out!"

    Zhou Heng told Su Nuanyu that he did not expect that Su Nuanyu could persist to this point, she is really amazing.

    "I'm fine."

    Su Nuanyu stood beside Zhou Heng. Although she looked disgusted in some places, Su Nuanyu endured it and stood aside to hand Zhou Heng the things he used, and helped Zhou Heng wipe the sweat off his forehead.  beads.

    A whole half a day passed.

    Zhou Heng cleaned up all the wounds, sprinkled some gold sore medicine, and wrapped them with gauze.

    "Wake up, the next step is to change the gauze and treat the wound diligently every day, and wait until the wound is scarred." Zhou Heng let out a long sigh of relief.

    Come out of the bedroom.

    "What's the matter?"

    Li Taibai asked Zhou Heng, this half day was the most difficult time for Li Taibai.

    "Don't worry, everything has been taken care of, and I'm fine. I'll prescribe a dose of medicine for the second owner. As long as you take it on time, it's only a matter of time before you get better."

    Zhou Heng told Li Taibai in detail.

    After talking to Li Taibai, Zhou Heng came to the yard outside, looked at the sky and suddenly felt that he had the feeling of a vast sea and sky.

    The corners of Zhou Heng's mouth raised slightly, and Zhou Heng looked at his hands. In his previous life, these hands had saved countless people, but he did not expect to choose the same path this time.

    "Thanks a lot!"

    Su Nuanyu also walked to Zhou Heng's side and said with a smile.

    She didn't expect Zhou Heng to actually do it.

    "It's just a matter of raising your hands."

    Zhou Heng said to Su Nuanyu.

    After a few days, Li Taichong's complexion improved significantly.

    "My lord's great kindness, Taibai Villa will never forget it!" Li Taibai said gratefully, he has never owed anyone a favor in his life, but this time he owed the favor.

    "Predecessors are serious. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. There is nothing to say about this matter." Zhou Heng said modestly.

    Qiu Shang looked at Zhou Heng with jealousy in his eyes.

    Now Zhou Heng suddenly became the most popular person in Taibai Villa,Everyone surrounded Zhou Heng, even Su Nuanyu pestered Zhou Heng every day.

    What's so good about Zhou Heng.

    I am the eldest disciple of Taibai Mountain Villa.

    "I didn't expect Brother Lantian to be really rejuvenated. I was reckless before, so please don't take it to heart."

    Qiu Shang stepped forward to apologize to Zhou Heng.

    "fine!"

    Zhou Heng replied two words lightly, and Qiu Shang felt angry in his heart. He was just pretending to apologize to you, but you actually perfunctory yourself.

    Qiu Shang felt that he had been underestimated by Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, okay, just explain clearly the friction between you young people, the gentleman just smiles away the grudges, little friend Lantian, I have offended you a lot earlier, and I am here to make amends to you."

    Li Taibai said with a smile.

    "Oops, senior, you've really broken me!"

    Zhou Heng hastily waved his hand to signal that he dare not take it.

    "Take this as my reward!" Li Taibai took out a token from his sleeve. The moment he saw the token, the pupils of everyone in the room dilated, and their eyes began to glow.

    Although Zhou Heng didn't know the importance of this token, Zhou Heng knew it must be something extremely important from the eyes of everyone in front of him.

    "This is?"

    "This is the order of the owner of my Taibai Villa. With the token, you can order all the disciples of the Taibai Villa. No matter where they are, as long as they are disciples of the Taibai Villa, they will obey your orders."

    Li Taibai said.

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that what Li Taibai gave him was so precious.

    Qiu Shang looked at the token in Zhou Heng's hand. This token was basically a status symbol of the owner of Taibai Mountain Villa, and they regarded it as something passed on by the owner of Taibai Mountain Villa.

    Unexpectedly, Li Taibai handed over such a precious token to Zhou Heng. Could it be that he wanted Zhou Heng to be the owner of the Taibai Villa.

    "This thing is too expensive!"

    Zhou Heng stepped back.

    This thing has such a great effect, it must be something that makes people jealous, what should I do if I meet someone with malicious intentions?

    Every man is innocent and conceives his crime.

    Zhou Heng understood this truth.

    "It's just a token, don't worry!"

    Li Taibai smiled and said, "Don't worry, if anyone in the world dares to touch you because of this token, I, Li Taibai, will be the first to disagree." Li Taibai said.

    "This is the master's wish, just accept it!"

    Su Nuanyu said something.

    Zhou Heng weighed the token in his hand.

    "The elder dare not refuse the gift. Since it is a gift from the senior, I will not refuse it anymore. I have thanked the senior here!" Zhou Heng accepted the token.

    "Very good. I am straightforward in doing things, which is very in line with my personality. All disciples obey the order. Brother Lantian will be the third owner of my Taibai Villa from today on."

    Li Taibai suddenly ordered something.

    In an instant, there was complete silence in the room. Everyone stared wide-eyed and dumbfounded. Zhou Heng also looked blank, and his mind was even blank.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105 Uncle Master

    ?

    Three owners?

    What the hell is this?

    "Senior, what is this?"

    Zhou Heng asked suspiciously, and at the same time, everyone's eyes fell on Li Taibai, and they also wanted to know what it meant urgently.

    Li Taibai laughed at Zhou Heng's bewildered expression.

    Li Taibai patted Zhou Heng's shoulder lightly.

    "Brother Lantian, you have a great kindness to me in Taibai Villa. I can't repay you in Taibai Villa. I appreciate you very much. Your character matches mine. It can be said that you hit it off at first sight. So today I announce that you are our Taibai Villa.  Third owner, this token is your identity."

    Li Taibai pointed to the token in Zhou Heng's hand and said.

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that there was such a thing behind the token.

    Zhou Heng suddenly realized that he might have been tricked by Li Taibai. This old man looked at his face with a kind face and benevolent eyes, but unexpectedly he was still an old fox.

    If he had said first that the token represented the third owner of Taibai Mountain Villa, he would not have asked for it anyway.

    Isn't this asking for trouble for yourself?

    But now it is different, I have accepted the token, and the identity of the owner is already a certainty, this move is really powerful.

    Sure enough, the ginger is still old and spicy.

    Everyone also looked at Zhou Heng, but they didn't expect Zhou Heng to become the third owner of Taibai Villa inexplicably.

    "Senior!"

    "Hey, don't call me senior. From now on, you will be the third owner of my Taibai Villa. You call me big brother, and I call you third brother!"

    Li Taibai said with a smile.

    What is this going to do?

    Could it be that you want to sworn to yourself?

    Big brother, third brother, do you want to find a Taolin by yourself?

    "Brother?"

    Zhou Heng shouted hesitantly.

    He was just subconsciously shocked, but he didn't expect Li Taibai to accept it calmly, "Okay, call me big brother, we will be brothers from now on."

    Li Taibai directly decided the matter.

    "I will make this matter clear to everyone in front of the world on my birthday. From now on, you will be the third owner of Taibai Villa."

    Li Taibai said happily.

    He is really happy, he never sticks to the etiquette of the world, he thinks he does things according to his own preferences, although Zhou Heng is young, but he just fell in love with Zhou Heng.

    So he doesn't have to care about what other people think, he has to recognize Zhou Heng as the third brother.

    Zhou Heng was speechless, and looked at Su Nuanyu who was already stunned.

    Su Nuanyu was dumbfounded and stunned. She really didn't expect that Zhou Heng would become her uncle one day?

    "Master, there is something wrong with this matter, he is about the same age as us, we are talking about friends, you are here to worship him?"

    Su Nuanyu said with some embarrassment, won't the backup be messed up if this continues?

    "It doesn't matter, you talk about yours, we talk about ours."

    Li Taibai waved his hands to explain.

    On the side, Qiu Shang's hatred for Zhou Heng became more intense. How could Zhou Heng be treated like this, and suddenly became the owner of the third villa.

    He is not reconciled, he can't figure it out.

    "Master, if there is nothing else, the disciple will leave first."

    Qiu Shang felt that if he continued to stay here, he might go crazy. He had to find a place to calm down.

    "good."

    Li Taibai nodded, not aware of anything wrong with Qiu Shang.

    Qiu Shang left, and everyone left one after another.

    "Third brother, your name is Lan Tian, ??right?"

    Li Taibai looked at Zhou Heng and asked.

    Zhou Heng let out a long sigh, looked at Li Taibai, and then looked at Su Nuanyu beside him.

    Zhou Heng smiled, "Senior, to be honest, Lantian is my pseudonym. My real name is Zhou Heng. I came to Taibai Villa because of Miss Su."

    Zhou Heng did not hide anything from Li Taibai.

    He felt that Li Taibai was very straightforward, so he didn't need to hide it?

    "What?"

    Li Taibai got up and stared at Zhou Heng, and then at Su Nuanyu. He really didn't expect this, but soon Li Taibai felt a little stupid.

    These days Zhou Heng and Su NuanyuWhen people are together all day long, they should be able to sense something.

    "Sorry, this junior concealed his identity, please forgive me, senior!"

    Zhou Heng clasped his fists in apology.

    Li Taibai did not reply immediately, but looked at Su Nuanyu, "His name is Zhou Heng?" Li Taibai asked Su Nuanyu, because he was too familiar with the name Zhou Heng.

    Deposed Prince Zhou Heng.

    The person Su Nuanyu married.

    The person in front of him is that Zhou Heng who commits all kinds of crimes in the eyes of everyone?  It doesn't look like it, Zhou Heng has such superb medical skills, how could he be the rumored Zhou Heng.

    Su Nuanyu nodded.

    "That's right, master, master's disciple didn't hide it on purpose, so please forgive me, master." Su Nuanyu also stepped forward to apologize to Li Taibai.

    Li Taibai took a step back.

    Suddenly Li Taibai laughed out loud.

    "Why am I angry, have you done anything wrong in this matter, you can handle your own affairs, there is no need to let me know."

    Li Taibai said very understandingly.

    Regarding Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu's concealment, Li Taibai was not angry at all.

    "Senior has a broad mind, Zhou Heng admires it!" Zhou Heng said.

    "Don't call me senior, you have to call me big brother!" Li Taibai corrected Zhou Heng's words, Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu looked at Li Taibai.

    They have all confessed, why Li Taibai still calls Zhou Heng brothers and sisters, what is the situation.

    "Don't make it difficult, we have different opinions, you two are your business, Zhou Heng and I are our business, above the rivers and lakes, I suggest you use the name Lantian, Zhou Heng is too sensitive.  "

    Li Taibai said to Zhou Heng.

    Entering the Jianghu with Zhou Heng's identity is prone to some unnecessary things, because Zhou Heng is a member of the court and a prince, such an identity is too sensitive in the Jianghu.

    "Brother said yes."

    Zhou Heng wasn't refusing either, so it wouldn't be interesting to continue refusing.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, she didn't expect Zhou Heng to actually agree, it was too shameless.

    "Third brother, can I ask why you changed your name to Lan Tian? Does it have any meaning?"

    Li Taibai asked curiously.

    He couldn't figure out what special meaning the name had.

    "This name comes from a poem, and I used it as a pseudonym because I thought it sounded good!" Zhou Heng and Li Taibai explained with a smile.

    "What poem?"

    Li Taibai continued to ask. On the one hand, he was curious, and on the other hand, he was shocked by Zhou Heng's medical skills. He wanted to see if Zhou Heng had real talents in other aspects.

    "Jinse has fifty strings for no reason, and one string and one column misses the year This feeling can be regarded as a memory, but it was already at a loss at that time."

    Zhou Heng uttered the poem.

    This poem is a poem by Li Shangyin in the Tang Dynasty.

    "Not bad, not bad, good poetry!" Li Taibai commented with a smile. To be honest, he really didn't know what good poetry was. He was a martial artist, and Li Taichong was the best at poetry.

    Li Taibai didn't understand, but Su Nuanyu understood a little.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106 No reason

    ?

    Why did she feel like the name Zhou Heng was intentional.

    When Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu, Zhou Heng found that Su Nuanyu seemed to be eating herself.

    After chatting with Li Taibai for a while, Zhou Heng walked out with Su Nuanyu.

    "Why don't you talk anymore? My niece?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously.

    Teacher's niece?

    Su Nuanyu stopped in her tracks, this sentence sounded like a villain's success.

    "Rogue!" Su Nuanyu gritted her teeth and said two words.

    "Hey, hey, I'm your uncle, you have to know how to respect the old and love the young, okay!" Zhou Zheng took on the appearance of an elder, when did he play a hooligan?

    "Come on, give my uncle a smile!"

    Zhou Heng gritted his teeth, as if he was going to eat his own Su Nuanyu and continued.

    The angry Su Nuanyu really wanted to kick Zhou Heng away.

    Too shameless, how could there be such a shameless person.

    Two days passed.

    On Li Taibai's birthday, many people from all walks of life came to Taibai Villa.

    The sects of the rivers and lakes also gathered in Taibai Mountain Villa.

    "Everyone, today is the Sword Immortal's birthday. We wish the Sword Immortal a blessing like the East China Sea, and a longer life than Nanshan!"

    "Happiness is like the East China Sea, longevity is better than Nanshan!"

    Everyone also came forward to offer their salutes.

    "Thank you friends for coming. I will be satisfied when you arrive. As for these gifts?" Li Taibai glanced at the gifts piled up beside him.

    At his position, these gifts are already irrelevant.

    "Sword Immortal, these are all our wishes, you can't refuse!"

    "That's right!"

    Many people saw Li Taibai's thoughts and immediately stepped forward to persuade Li Taibai.

    "Master, this is also the wish of everyone, you should accept it!" Qiu Shang stood beside Li Taibai and persuaded Li Taibai to accept all these gifts.

    Li Taibai thought for a while, and finally looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Third brother!"

    Li Taibai called his third brother, everyone was shocked and at the same time followed Li Taibai's gaze, everyone saw Zhou Heng, a very young man.

    Third brother?

    When did Li Taibai have a third brother.

    Isn't there only two brothers, Li Taibai and Li Taichong?

    "Today, I will take advantage of my birthday to introduce to my friends in the Jianghu. This is Lan Tian, ??the third owner of my Taibai Mountain Villa. I will travel in the Jianghu in the future. Friends of the Jianghu Taoist will help me more because of Li Taibai's face."

    Li Taibai's words directly established Zhou Heng's position in the world.

    With Li Taibai's words, Zhou Heng has a Shangfang sword in the rivers and lakes.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    ?I didn't expect to become the third owner of Taibai Villa at such a young age.

    "It turned out to be the owner of the third villa, and he really is young and promising!"

    "young and promising!"

    Everyone immediately raised their thumbs and praised him. In fact, everyone didn't know Zhou Heng, and they didn't even know why Zhou Heng became the owner of the third villa.

    But everyone just praised Zhou Heng, because Li Taibai was behind Zhou Heng, and praising Zhou Heng was tantamount to praising Li Taibai.

    "You fellow Taoists in Jianghu, you are too polite. My morals are superficial. I hope you will be more tolerant in the future!" Zhou Heng also clasped his fists in return and said with a smile.

    Although he is not from the rivers and lakes, he can still say what the rivers and lakes people like to hear.

    It is no accident that the favorite sentences of the people in the Jianghu are that the first sentence is flattering each other, the second sentence is self-effacing, the third sentence is bold words, and the fourth sentence is two-sided. This seems to have become the law of the Jianghu.

    Zhou Heng's words were both modest and flattering to everyone, which made everyone feel flattered when they heard it.

    "Third brother, you are now the third owner of my Taibai Mountain Villa. What do you think should be done with these gifts?"

    Li Taibai handed over the decision to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng looked at the gifts sent by everyone.

    If you don't want it, everyone can't bear it, but if you want it, Li Taibai feels uncomfortable.

    It felt like he held this birthday to receive gifts.

    "In this way, let's sell all these gifts, and then donate all the money, how about using the name of all of us?"

    ? Zhou Heng thought of a better solution. To tell the truth, Zhou Heng hoped thatMove all these things to Hanshan Temple.

    In this way, I can live comfortably for the rest of my life, and I don't have to work hard because of life.

    "good."

    Li Taibai felt that Zhou Heng's method was very good.

    Just donate all these things in the name of Jianghu.

    Qiu Shang looked at Zhou Heng, did he regard money as dung?  Pretending to be arrogant, he felt that Zhou Heng was acting, but he really guessed right.

    Time passed little by little.

    "Master, my disciple has a matter today, please master for me to decide for me!"

    Qiu Shang stepped forward to stand in front of everyone and directly bowed down to Li Taibai, and then asked Li Taibai to make decisions for himself.

    "What's the matter?"

    Li Taibai looked at Qiu Shang so seriously, there must be something important.

    "Master, my disciple's parents died when I was young. It was the master who brought me to Taibai Mountain Villa to teach martial arts and raise me up. In the mind of the disciple, the master is my parents. Master, the disciple has liked Su Shimei for a long time. Today, I hope the master can replace me.  Make the decision, propose marriage to junior sister!"

    Qiu Shang said.

    As the saying goes, parents are ordered by matchmakers, and Qiu Shang regards Li Taibai as his parents, so he hopes that Li Taibai can propose his own marriage.

    After listening to Qiu Shang's words, Li Taibai was stunned for a moment.

    To say that I might have tried it a few days ago, but now it is different, I know Zhou Heng's identity.

    In private, Li Taibai asked Su Nuanyu how Zhou Heng was.

    Su Nuanyu's answer was very shy, feeling that Su Nuanyu still had feelings for Zhou Heng, how could she speak up under such circumstances.

    Li Taibai was in a dilemma.

    This matter is not something that I can help.

    "Qiu Shang, do you know the past of your junior sister?" Li Taibai asked.

    Qiu Shang nodded, he naturally knew about Su Nuanyu's past, but he didn't care about it.

    "Master, I don't agree. I don't like senior brother. We have always been friends of the same family!" Su Nuanyu stood up at this time and refused the question without waiting for Li Taibai to speak.

    Qiu Shang looked at Su Nuanyu.

    He didn't understand why this happened.

    "Junior Sister, I am sincere to you!"

    "Thank you, brother, for your love. You and I are destined to have no fate! The fate between you and me can only be brothers and sisters." Su Nuanyu said, Su Nuanyu has always been this point, not because of Zhou Heng's appearance.

    Su Nuanyu has been like this since she was a child, and she has always regarded Qiu Shang as her elder brother.

    "Is it because of him?"

    Qiu Shang asked.

    "No, you should understand!" Su Nuanyu refused, and Qiu Shang should understand that his rejection of Qiu Shang has nothing to do with Zhou Heng.

    "Then why are you?"

    "It's impossible between us." Su Nuanyu said, she didn't know the reason, but this might be the reason. There is no reason at all to like someone or not to like someone.

    If you like someone, everything he does is good, and if you don't like someone, everything he does is bad. There is no reason for this.

    People always want a reason, and that's the dumbest question.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107 Farewell to Taibai Villa

    ?

    Qiu Shang's words were also aggressive.

    "Impossible, I think you are because of him?"

    Qiu Shang didn't shy away this time, and pointed directly at Zhou Heng.

    "This matter has nothing to do with him, senior brother hopes you can understand this!" Su Nuanyu didn't seem to want to explain more to Qiu Shang.

    "alright!"

    The two argued.

    Li Taibai stood up and interrupted the two of them.

    "What are you two doing? Are you making noise here? Don't you know where this is?"

    Li Taibai asked Qiu Shang and Su Nuanyu. Qiu Shang and Su Nuanyu were Li Taibai's two most proud disciples. At this time, they made a big fuss on his birthday.

    "Master!"

    The two immediately became obedient.

    "Stand back!"

    Li Taibai said.

    At the end of the day, Qiu Shang and Su Nuanyu never appeared again, and they were all replaced by Zhou Heng.

    Two days.

    "Senior, I'm here to say goodbye to you!" Zhou Heng found Li Taibai and said.

    Although Li Taibai and Zhou Heng are sworn brothers, Zhou Heng is still used to addressing him as senior, and Li Taibai doesn't care too much about this matter.

    It has been many days since he left Hanshan Temple, and it is time to go back.

    "you are leaving!"

    "Well." Zhou Heng nodded, "The condition of the second villa owner has stabilized. You just need to follow my instructions, and nothing will happen."

    Zhou Heng took out a piece of paper at the same time.

    "I wrote on it what things are taboo and what things are not taboo, everything is available." Zhou Heng handed the written things in his hand to Li Taibai.

    "You are always so mature and steady in handling things." Li Taibai still trusts Zhou Heng very much, because from the contact these days, Li Taibai has more or less understood Zhou Heng.

    "You are welcome!"

    "You go back to Chang'an on this trip. I know that some words are annoying, but since I am your elder brother, I will give you a few words. I hope you don't mind. If you think what I said is right, you can accept it. If you say  What I said is wrong, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart, just take it as a joke.¡±

    Li Taibai's tone suddenly became heavy when he spoke.

    "Senior, please speak!"

    Zhou Heng said that he did not expect Li Taibai's tone to become serious all of a sudden.

    "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty. Third brother, you are talented and strategic. Although this is your advantage, it also brings you disaster. The emperor's family has never stopped the struggle for succession since ancient times. In the past, you  Maybe you haven't been noticed, but it's different now, this time when you return to Chang'an, there will probably be countless pairs of eyes staring at you, the road ahead is dangerous, so be careful!"

    Li Taibai told Zhou Heng a few words, he felt that Zhou Heng did not yearn for power that much.

    But this matter does not mean that you can be alone if you give up, as long as you are in the whirlpool, you cannot be alone.

    Especially with an identity like Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng is the crown prince. Although he has been abolished, Zhou Heng is very likely to become the crown prince again with Zhou Heng's talent and learning.  bit.

    So as time goes by, Zhou Heng's situation will become more subtle and dangerous.

    "Thank you senior for reminding me. Zhou Heng knows this matter well. Since I have shown my talent and learning, I will definitely not let others bully me."

    Zhou Heng said.

    He didn't want to cause trouble, but he was never afraid of causing trouble.

    "Well said, you must not have the heart of harming others, and the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Don't worry, no matter what your situation is in the future, if you encounter danger, you only need to write letters all the time. Brother, I will bring three thousand disciples from Taibai Mountain Villa to help you  , that is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, I, Li Taibai, will never frown."

    Li Taibai made a promise to Zhou Heng.

    Although Taibai Mountain Villa is not an imperial institution, it should not be underestimated.

    "Thank you senior!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully that he did not expect to feel the warmth in Taibai Mountain Villa.

    "You take this!"

    Li Taibai got up and opened the wooden box on the table next to him. Inside was a finely crafted dagger. The dagger was about one foot long, and it was small and convenient to hold in his hand.

    "This dagger is called Yuzang. It is extremely sharp and cuts iron like mud. Any armor in the world is like a decoration in front of this Yuzang sword. YouIf you know martial arts and have this dagger to defend yourself, if you can catch the enemy by surprise, you will be able to kill the enemy and escape.  "

    Li Taibai handed the Yuzang Sword in his hand to Zhou Heng.

    This is a good thing.

    Zhou Heng took Yuzangjian directly without hesitation for a moment.

    When the sword was unsheathed, it really showed its sharpness.

    "Good baby!"

    Zhou Heng said contentedly.

    "You also have this thing with you!"

    "What?" Zhou Heng watched Li Taibai take out another thing, Zhou Heng immediately asked curiously, Zhou Heng was very satisfied with this Yuzangjian.

    Don't know what the second thing is?

    "Gold silk soft armor!"

    Li Taibai took out the contents of the second box, and Zhou Heng saw that it was a golden silk soft armor.

    "This thing can help you resist some attacks. You should carry it with you." Li Taibai instructed.

    "Senior, these gifts are too expensive, I'm even embarrassed!" Zhou Heng said with some embarrassment, but his hand had already taken back the golden silk soft armor from Li Taibai's hand.

    Zhou Heng is just being polite.

    I saved Li Taichong by myself. According to the normal price, it is far more than the Yuzangjian and the golden silk soft armor. I used to do an operation for a million dollars.

    All the surgeries I do are high-end and complicated.

    "I see that your body is much more honest."

    Li Taibai said.

    Say goodbye to Li Taibai Zhou Heng took Li Er and Zhang San to leave Taibai Villa.

    "Zhou Heng!"

    Coming out of Taibai Mountain Villa, Su Nuanyu was waiting for her by the roadside early.

    "Are you reluctant to part with me?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "Wonderful thought, I'm just here to see you off!" Su Nuanyu said arrogantly.

    "What happened to that horse?"

    Zhou Heng saw a horse in the woods, and it was fully equipped, which made it clear that he wanted to leave Taibai Mountain Villa with him.

    "I'm going back to Chang'an by myself, we're just dropping by." Su Nuanyu said stubbornly, as if this was Su Nuanyu's last stubbornness.

    By the way?

    "It's the same when I went to Nanliang last time. Why do you say we drop by every time? Why don't you drop by and come to Lao with me?" Zhou Heng asked.

    Su Nuanyu was caught off guard by Zhou Heng's sudden words.

    "I'm too lazy to tell you!"

    Su Nuanyu did not continue to argue with Zhou Heng.

    Seeing Su Nuanyu turn around and walk towards his horse, Zhou Heng knew that Su Nuanyu was going to leave with him.

    "My lord, is the princess falling in love with you?"

    Li Er asked quietly.

    "An excellent person like me, who can refuse my charm." Zhou Heng said with some complacency, not afraid that the girl will not be tempted, but afraid that the girl will not give a chance.

    Whenever there is an opportunity, Zhou Heng can use his stalking skills to find a needle, sneak in and win his heart.

    Su Nuanyu cannot escape, which Zhou Heng believes very much.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108 The Role of Gold Medals

    ?

    Accompanied by beautiful women, the journey will no longer become boring.

    "Why did you leave Taibai Mountain Villa at this time, is it to avoid Qiu Shang?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "how do you know?"

    Su Nuanyu didn't expect Zhou Heng to reveal her inner activities all at once.

    "You can tell this at a glance. Qiu Shang is not an easy person. It would be the best thing to stay away from him. If you meet him in the future, be careful."

    Zhou Heng knew that Su Nuanyu and Qiu Shang were from the same family, but Zhou Heng still reminded Su Nuanyu.

    "Senior brother, he is a bit old-fashioned, but he has a good heart."

    Su Nuanyu felt that Zhou Heng's words were aimed at Qiu Shang, as if he was deliberately speaking ill of Qiu Shang. Over the years, the Qiu Shang she had contacted was not like what Zhou Heng said.

    "If bad people have bad characters written on their foreheads, then there is no such thing as being cheated in this world. You are still too young."

    Zhou Heng shook his head and sighed.

    Su Nuanyu is still too emotional when looking at things. Zhou Heng feels that they must face things rationally, keep calm, and analyze things.

    This is why Zhou Heng always makes people feel indifferent sometimes.

    Some people burst into tears somewhere, but Zhou Heng felt that these things were inevitable, and there was no need to be moved or cry.

    For example, when he cured a patient himself, the family members were grateful to the heaven and felt that it was God's blessing, but in Zhou Heng's eyes, he saved the patient by himself and had nothing to do with God.

    "Then tell me what's wrong with senior brother?"

    Su Nuanyu said a little unconvinced.

    Listening to Su Nuanyu's tone, it seems that she wants to seek justice for Qiu Shang.

    "It's very simple. For example, when we rescued Li Taichong, why did your brother obstruct us again and again? Don't you think this matter is a bit suspicious?"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Could it be that Su Nuanyu didn't notice such an obvious thing?

    "Brother is just worried about the comfort of my uncle. You are too young to be believed." Su Nuanyu found a reason for Qiu Shang.

    Zhou Heng shook his head.

    "This may be a reason, but it's not all. The real reason is you." Zhou Heng pointed at Su Nuanyu, but after thinking about it, he changed the subject, "No, it should be me."

    Zhou Heng pointed at himself again.

    "That's right, it's because you are too young, you admit it!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng pointing at her, Su Nuanyu raised the corners of her mouth slightly, like a successful debater.

    "Wrong, my meaning is different from yours!"

    Zhou Heng corrected it.

    "What's the meaning?"

    "I'm worried that if I save Li Taichong, you will fall in love with me, so Qiu Shang is doing everything possible to stop us." Zhou Heng explained with a smile, he doesn't care if Su Nuanyu believes in him or not, he still thinks it is necessary to talk to Su Nuanyu about this matter.  Su Nuanyu said something to make Su Nuanyu feel wary.

    "how come?"

    "You can take this as the heart of a villain against the belly of a gentleman, in short, just be more careful!"

    Zhou Heng also didn't directly persuade Su Nuanyu to beware of Qiu Shang, Zhou Heng just told Su Nuanyu that he should be more careful when they meet again in the future.

    After a day's journey.

    "My lord, let's rest at the inn in front of us for one night before leaving. We're not in a hurry anyway." Zhang San mentioned something to Zhou Heng.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    What Zhang San said was reasonable, they were going back to Chang'an, and they had to rush on non-stop, perhaps they could still enjoy the scenery along the way.

    Come to the station.

    The post station is mainly a place for receiving and resting officials.

    However, many post stations will also choose to receive other people, such as businessmen traveling from south to north, where there is no village or shop behind, merchants will choose to live in the post station.

    ? Firstly, it can at least keep out the wind and rain, and secondly, it is safe. This is a post station, a place set up by the imperial court, and such things as robbing houses rarely happen.

    And the post station also charges some fees to supplement daily income.

    There is an unwritten rule between the two parties.

    When Zhou Heng brought the three of them to the post station, it was getting late, but it was not completely dark yet, and there was still a hazy light in the sky.

    "There are many people??!  "

    Before Zhou Heng and others went in, Zhou Heng glanced at the yard of the post station and said, because there were three carriages and several horses parked in the yard of the post station.

    "It should be people who go to Taibai City to do business."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    Push open the door and walk in.

    The posthouse was brightly lit, and there were a few torches on the wall. The torches illuminated the room, but there was a smell of burning oil along with the light.

    It should be because of the torch.

    See Zhou Heng and four people coming in.

    "Guest, are you staying at the restaurant or leaving after eating?" One person stepped forward and asked.

    "Stay in the hotel!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Under the leadership of Xiaoer, the four came to the edge of the counter.

    "The four shopkeepers are going to stay at the store!" Xiaoer said to the shopkeeper who was doing the accounting at the counter, and the shopkeeper stopped moving the abacus, and looked up at Zhou Heng and the others.

    "The four want to stay in the hotel?"

    "That's right." Su Nuanyu nodded, took out the money and put it on the table, "We want three rooms!"

    The shopkeeper looked at Su Nuanyu's generous hand, and was about to agree when he saw Zhou Heng standing behind Su Nuanyu waving his hands in a scissors-hands pose.

    The shopkeeper also immediately understood.

    This is something to do!

    Just when the shopkeeper was hesitating, Zhou Heng took out the gold medal, which was awarded to him by Emperor Guangxiao himself. With the gold medal, he can order all the officials of Dazhou, including this station.

    Seeing the token, the shopkeeper's face became serious, and he almost rushed out to pay respects to Zhou Heng.

    The shopkeeper was astonished, and wondered what the origin of the person in front of him was that he had a gold medal from the emperor.

    Curious, but didn't ask directly.

    "Girl, I'm very sorry, we only have two rooms here, and one is an ordinary room!"

    The shopkeeper explained to Su Nuanyu, seeing Su Nuanyu's disbelief, the shopkeeper immediately continued to explain, "Miss, you also saw that there are so many guests today, we really can't make room for this room."

    The shopkeeper said helplessly.

    "Two rooms?" Su Nuanyu frowned, showing a look of embarrassment.

    "Sister Nuan, two houses are two houses. Zhang San and I live in an ordinary room, and you and the young master go to the upstairs room." Zhou Heng pushed Li Er, and Li Er immediately understood.

    "he and I?"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng smiled and shrugged his shoulders, as if to say God's will.

    "I do not mind!"

    Zhou Heng said to Su Nuanyu, Su Nuanyu said that you, a big man, naturally don't mind, but I mind, I'm a girl, okay?

    "roll."

    Su Nuanyu glared at Zhou Heng.

    "Is there really no other room?" Su Nuanyu asked, Su Nuanyu knew that Zhou Heng was threatening the shopkeeper with the imperial gold medal.

    The shopkeeper was also sweating profusely, with an innocent face.

    Who would have thought that someone would do such a thing with an imperial gold medal, this is indeed a wonderful world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109 What kind of bad intentions can the prince have?

    ?

    Zhou Heng didn't expect his gold medal to be so handy.

    The room is arranged.

    The four found a table on the first floor and sat down to eat.

    Knowing Zhou Heng's identity, the shopkeepers and clerks in the inn are naturally very diligent. The person in front of him has a gold medal from the imperial court. Such a person must have a lot of background, and they can't offend him.

    While eating, Zhou Heng and the others also heard something.

    "Brothers, where are we going to send this shipment?"

    "I think we should go south to Jingzhou."

    "No, haven't you heard? Jingzhou has not been peaceful recently. I heard that the governor of Jingzhou was killed. Who would go to Jingzhou to do business in troubled times."

    "How did you get killed?"

    "We don't know about this. Anyway, there is a lot of trouble in Jingzhou now. I suggest that we go to Chang'an. Although we will make less money, at least we will not cause trouble and be safer."

    Several people were talking to each other. Zhou Heng listened to the conversation of several people. He didn't expect that the governor of Jingzhou was killed. It is by no means a trivial matter to dare to kill the imperial court official.

    "Young master, there are still people who dare to kill the imperial court officials at this time. I really don't want to live."

    Li Er said, wondering how courageous this person is.

    "The world is like this, who knows." Zhou Heng shook his head.

    After eating.

    Several people went back to rest.

    Back in the room, Su Nuanyu started to feel a little shy, and her demeanor became a little unnatural.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "I'm fine!" Su Nuanyu shook her head.

    "How about this, you sleep on the floor, how about I sleep on the bed?" Zhou Heng went straight to the bed and sat down while speaking. Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng's actions and thought she had heard it wrong.

    Doesn't Zhou Heng know that he is a girl?

    Why don't you know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade?

    "I'm a girl!"

    "I know, so what?" Zhou Heng didn't seem to understand what Su Nuanyu meant, Zhou Heng had a pure expression on his face.

    "Shouldn't you be sleeping on the ground?"

    "I am the prince and your uncle. No matter from which point of view, I should sleep on the bed. Do you think there is a problem?"

    Zhou Heng brought out his identity, and Su Nuanyu was also a little speechless at this time. What Zhou Heng said was right, he was the prince and uncle.

    "I do not care!"

    "Then I'll give you half of the bed, but I can't guarantee that I'm a gentleman!"

    Zhou Heng patted the bed and said with a smile.

    "I'm afraid of you!"

    Su Nuanyu raised the ice and snow sword, and put the ice and snow sword on the bed, "If you dare to cross it, you are a beast!" Obviously, Su Nuanyu did not intend to back down.

    "All right!"

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    Divide the bed into two, and there is an ice and snow sword between the two, which can be said to be quite distinct.

    "Sleep!"

    Su Nuanyu said lightly.

    "Um?"

    "what are you doing?"

    Suddenly Su Nuanyu yelled, because Su Nuanyu found out that Zhou Heng was unexpectedly, and slowly leaned towards her, and Zhou Heng directly picked up the Bingxue sword and put it aside.

    "A beast is not as good as a beast, I think I should be a beast!"

    Zhou Heng said to Su Nuanyu.

    "you dare?"

    "Zhou Heng, believe it or not, I make you regret it!"

    The next morning Zhou Heng opened his eyes in a daze. Zhou Heng slightly twisted his neck and looked at Chuan Ding. It would be great if he had a cigarette at this time.

    It's a pity that there is no such thing as cigarettes at this time.

    Looking at her side, she found that Su Nuanyu went out at some point.

    Zhou Heng opened the door and came out.

    "Young master!"

    Zhang San stood at the door.

    "Didn't you see Su Nuanyu?"

    "My son, what happened to you last night? Sister Nuan got up early this morning and came out with a blushing face. We asked a question, but she didn't answer, and said to go out to see how the horse was feeding."

    Zhang San asked Zhou Heng curiously.

    "Last night I just changed from intern to regular!"

    Zhou Heng casually? After answering, what Zhang San heard was cloudy and foggy, what does it mean that I am an intern and turned into a full-time employee.

    Zhou Heng came down from the second floor.

    When I came to the yard, I saw Su Nuanyu tidying up the carriage.

    "Woke up so early!" Zhou Heng smiled and walked to Su Nuanyu's side, with a look of success on his face.

    "Well, it's still necessary to prepare."

    Su Nuanyu didn't look at Zhou Heng, but kept looking at the carriage in front of her, her eyes seemed to be deliberately avoiding Zhou Heng.

    "Brother Zhou!"

    Zhou Heng wanted to continue talking to Su Nuanyu when a voice came.

    "Ye Xingbang?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect to meet Ye Xingbang here. Seeing that there are at least a dozen large and small carriages behind Ye Xingbang, are they here to do business?

    "Brother Zhou didn't expect to meet you here. It's really fate." Ye Xingbang came to Zhou Heng and greeted Zhou Heng with a smile.

    Zhou Heng looked at Ye Xingbang.

    "Where are you going?"

    "Let's go to Taibai City to buy goods." Ye Xingbang explained their purpose to Zhou Heng, and looked at Su Nuanyu beside Zhou Heng, "Who is this?"

    "My wife, Su Nuanyu!"

    Zhou Heng explained.

    When Zhou Heng said this, Ye Xingbang naturally understood that the second lady of Su Nuanyu's Duke's Mansion was married to Zhou Heng just like Su Ningyu.

    Later Su Nuanyu divorced Zhou Heng.

    Everyone in Chang'an City knew about this incident at the time.

    Ye Xingbang did not expect Zhou Heng to be with Su Nuanyu.

    This is really something I can't envy.

    "It turned out to be sister-in-law! Hello, sister-in-law!" Ye Xingbang was also very kind, and when Zhou Heng said something, Ye Xingbang called sister-in-law, and Su Nuanyu was caught off guard.

    "You talk, I have other things."

    Su Nuanyu left after saying a word.

    "Brother Zhou, you are amazing!" Ye Xingbang raised his thumb.

    "Stop flattering me here, have you eaten yet? It just so happens that I haven't eaten here yet. Let's have a meal together. I'm treating you!"

    Zhou Heng said straightforwardly.

    "That's unnecessary. We bring our own food. The key is that we are in a hurry. We still need a batch of materials. I won't delay here. I have something to tell you when I see you."

    Ye Xingbang said to Zhou Heng.

    He did not expect to meet Zhou Heng here.

    "whats the matter?"

    "You have found out what you asked Han Mo to investigate Wuhumen. I heard that two women went to them that day and wanted them to kidnap Su Ningyu."

    Ye Xingbang told Zhou Heng everything he had investigated.

    "Two girls?"

    "That's right, one is Yue Hezhang's daughter Yue Yang and the other is Lin Bingyu. Anyway, these two women are not simple." Ye Xingbang reminded Zhou Heng that Princess Yueyang and Lin Bingyu had been living in Chang'an for many years.  Both are personalities.

    "I understand. Thank you for this matter. When you return to Chang'an, I will personally invite you to have a drink with Han Mo!" Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    Unexpectedly, Han Mo actually found it for himself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110

    ?

    When Zhou Heng returned to the station, Su Nuanyu saw that Ye Xingbang didn't come in, and immediately asked curiously, "Why didn't any of your friends come in?"

    Although Su Nuanyu was not very familiar with Ye Xingbang, judging from the way Zhou Heng and Ye Xingbang greeted each other, they should be very familiar friends.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "He said he was in a hurry, so he didn't come in!"

    Zhou Heng said to Su Nuanyu.

    "Nuanyu, let me ask, your sister?" Zhou Heng just arrived here, Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, "My sister is not me. Although my sister has a gentle temper, she is very sensitive inside. You ask my sister what to do?"  ?¡±

    Su Nuanyu had some doubts.

    "I want to ask how is the relationship between your sister and Lin Bingyu?"

    Zhou Heng smiled and said what he meant.

    Lin Bingyu?

    Su Nuanyu frowned, showing displeasure on her face, thinking that men are really not good things, and they swore to each other last night, and now they are asking themselves about other women.

    "Do you like Lin Bingyu? Ask yourself when you arrive in Chang'an."

    Su Nuanyu said angrily.

    Seeing that Su Nuanyu was angry, Zhou Heng hurriedly explained, "That's not the case. My heart has already been occupied by others. I just heard some things, so I would like to ask how is the relationship between Lin Bingyu and your sister?"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, looked into Zhou Heng's eyes, and didn't realize that Zhou Heng was talking.

    "The relationship between my sister and Lin Bingyu is very good. They talk about everything. When we went to live in Luoyang, Lin Bingyu was the only way for my sister to contact Chang'an."

    Su Nuanyu explained the relationship between the two of them to Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng listened to Su Nuanyu's words, and the two of them were like girlfriends who talked about everything.

    But from the relationship between Ye Xingbang and Han Mo, this girl from Lin Bingyu is very likely to be a green tea.

    "What did you find out?"

    "I heard that Lin Bingyu also likes Lu Wang and Zhou Zhen." Zhou Heng replied casually, without telling what happened at the beginning.

    According to Su Nuanyu's personality, I'm afraid she will go back to Chang'an directly to ask Lin Bingyu for clarification.

    "This is inevitable. Lu Wang Zhou Zhengxian is well-known, and he is well-educated. Even a girl will like His Highness Lu Wang." Su Nuanyu said, looking at Zhou Heng.

    Although Zhou Heng is also talented, but I always feel that Zhou Heng is like a hooligan.

    "Then do you like it?"

    "I do not like."

    Su Nuanyu replied decisively.

    "My lord, when are we leaving?" At this time, Li Er also came over and asked Zhou Heng.

    "Half a day's rest, we are on our way at noon!" Zhou Heng said to Li Er.

    Half a day passed.

    "You don't want to ride a horse! Sit with me in the carriage."

    Zhou Heng saw that Su Nuanyu wanted to ride a horse, so he stopped Su Nuanyu immediately. The two of them have established their relationship now, so there is no need to hide anything.

    "Help!"

    Just as Su Nuanyu was about to get into the carriage, she suddenly heard a voice.

    I saw a figure running towards them on the official road, the distance was only 50 meters, the figure was staggering, and there were several men in black behind.

    "I'll go, dare to commit murder in broad daylight, is there any reason for this!"

    Zhou Heng yelled, and Su Nuanyu had already rushed up.

    Su Nuanyu rushed forward, the sword in her hand flashed, and the ice and snow sword pierced towards the men in black in front of her like a shooting star.

    The long sword slashed across the air, and accompanied by a soft whistle, the sword energy swayed like water ripples, forcing the men in black who came up to retreat.

    "Who? Dare to hinder our work?"

    A man in black saw Su Nuanyu stop her, and immediately shouted sharply.

    The tone was cold, as if if Su Nuanyu didn't know what to do, she would directly kill Su Nuanyu together.

    "Working? Is there any reason for you to commit murder here?"

    "This person is an intrusion by the imperial court, and we are acting under orders!"

    The man in black said.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Then Zhou Heng's laughter came, and Zhou Heng looked at the men in black in front of him.

    "Your words are really too clumsy. You can't even fool children. Do you have to wear black clothes and cover your mouth and nose when doing business in the court? What shameful thing did the court do?"

      Zhou Heng asked back.

    If you find a reason, you can't use snacks. Such a person is destined to be a tragedy.

    "What do you know, we are just following orders."

    The man in black said impatiently.

    "That's very uncomfortable. You have met meddling us, and you are going to fail in today's mission!" Zhou Heng said, looking at the men in black in front of him sympathetically.

    "Do it."

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, the man in black obviously didn't want to. If he continued talking with Zhou Heng, several people directly killed Zhou Heng and the others.

    "Well done!"

    Seeing the other party rushing forward, Su Nuanyu immediately went up to meet him with a flash of sword light.

    After a few moves, some were injured or died. Obviously, these men in black were no match for Su Nuanyu.

    "Thank you for saving my life!"

    Zhou Heng walked up to the person who had just fled for his life.

    Unkempt, wearing tattered clothes.

    "Can you tell me what you did to cause these people to chase you down like this?" Zhou Heng asked. Looking at the situation, the other party obviously meant that he would not stop dying.

    "I haven't done anything harmful to nature, but they are the ones who cheat and do all kinds of evil!"

    The person in front of Zhou Heng looked at the man in black and gritted his teeth.

    "Is it so vicious?"

    Zhou Heng said in shock.

    "That's right!"

    "My lord, be careful!"

    Zhou Heng was talking to the person in front of him, Li Er yelled, and immediately threw Zhou Heng aside, Zhou Heng and Li Er fell to the ground hard.

    When Zhou Heng reacted, the person in front of him was pierced by an arrow and fell to the ground.

    "Damn it."

    Zhou Heng felt a chill run down his spine, and it turned out that the world was full of dangers.

    The task was completed, and a few whistles sounded, and the injured men in black evacuated immediately.

    Zhou Heng stepped forward to check the injury.

    "How about it?"

    Su Nuanyu came to Zhou Heng's side.

    Zhou Heng shook his head, "It's too late, people are hopeless." Zhou Heng looked at the people on the ground, "If you have any last words, say them quickly!"

    Zhou Heng can't save the person in front of him, the only thing he can do is to see if he has any last words.

    The man coughed and tried to take out a token from his arms.

    "A token again?"

    Zhou Heng frowned.

    "This is Master Zuoxiangyu's token!" Su Nuanyu recognized the token instantly when she saw it, but she didn't expect that the person in front of her had something to do with Yu Shilin.

    "Are you a student of Master Yu?"

    The man nodded hard.

    "The sheriff of Jingzhou was killed. I found out that this matter was related to the right minister. I wanted to report the matter to the teacher, but I didn't expect to be discovered by them. I evaded the pursuit all the way, but I didn't expect to escape in the end.  If you can, I hope you can tell the left minister about this, so that the imperial court can eliminate traitors and give justice to the common people."

    The man finally became weaker and weaker.

    Finally died in front of Zhou Heng.

    "I didn't expect that he came from Jingzhou!" Zhou Heng looked at the corpse on the ground and got up and bowed slowly. Although he didn't know him, Zhou Heng admired him for what he did.

    Until the end of his life, he was thinking about Dazhou Sheji, such a person should be respected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 Don't be in a hurry

    ?

    "My lord, what should we do now?" Li Er asked Zhou Heng who was on the side. It was too unexpected for such a thing to happen suddenly.

    "What else can I do?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the three people in front of him, handed over the body to the post station, and asked them to notify the local officials to come and take it away, while we went back by ourselves.

    Moved the corpse to the station.

    The shopkeeper didn't expect Zhou Heng and the others to come back with a dead body not long after they left.

    "This is?"

    "This person was killed just now, you should immediately notify the local officials to come over and investigate carefully." Zhou Heng instructed.

    Local officials must investigate the murder case.

    "Young master, do you know him?"

    "I don't know you." Zhou Heng waved his hand, but Zhou Heng didn't reveal his identity.  Zhou Heng was worried that this matter would be extraneous and cause unnecessary trouble for himself.

    Everything has been ordered.

    "Why didn't you tell them that that person was a student of Zuo Xiang?" Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng with some confusion. If Zhou Heng told them the identity of that person, wouldn't it be faster to handle the case.

    If it was just a corpse without any clues, the matter would most likely be left alone.

    "Telling them is equivalent to telling everyone that we knew that person. You said that if the people who chased him knew that we knew him, they would let us go? They would think that we must know something. When the time comes  They'd kill us all, and there's a reason why I don't say it."

    Zhou Heng explained to Su Nuanyu.

    There is a saying that is very good, that is, the more you know, the greater your danger.

    The matter that Yu Shilin's students are investigating is a matter of life and death, and it is related to Yue Hezhang's life and death. In such a struggle, it is better to kill by mistake than to put it by mistake.

    How could Yue Hezhang and the others allow these hidden dangers to exist.

    So Zhou Heng said this to protect themselves.

    Zhou Heng explained, and Su Nuanyu gradually understood.

    "Do you think something will happen to Yue Hezhang this time?" Su Nuanyu asked curiously, Zhou Heng is so smart, Zhou Heng should be able to deduce something.

    "Whether Yue Hezhang has anything to do, this matter is not up to us but depends on the emperor."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    Yue Hezhang was able to become the Right Prime Minister of the Great Zhou. How could Yue Hezhang be an ordinary person? Such a person not only relied on luck, but also on talent and learning.

    Zhou Heng never believed that those who achieved success were really just relying on their own luck.

    If you don't have talent equal to your luck, even great luck won't do anything.

    Although Yue Hezhang said that he formed cliques, corrupted the law, and condoned family members to run amok in the local area, but Yue Hezhang really had the ability.

    He has real talents, he has great talents.

    Therefore, there are good and bad people like this, it depends on how the emperor chooses. If the emperor thinks that Yue Hezhang is useless, then Yue Hezhang will undoubtedly die. This is to rectify the government and eliminate traitors.

    But if the emperor thinks that Yue Hezhang can still be used, has a great talent, and he has to rely on Yue Hezhang, then Yue Hezhang's affairs will not be a problem.

    Over the years, Yue Hezhang has contributed to the imperial court.

    The emperor will take this opportunity to teach Yue Hezhang a little lesson.

    "This is too unfair."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    She felt that it was really unfair to do so.

    "This world is not fair in the first place. Yue Hezhang is the right minister, and it is not easy to shake it." Zhou Heng did not fight against injustice like Su Nuanyu.

    Because Zhou Heng can see it openly, here is the right to speak, and the right is above everything else.

    Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu had a lot of discussions around this topic, discussing the court, discussing the Jianghu, discussing ordinary people and powerful people.

    Su Nuanyu gradually felt that Zhou Heng was too rational when looking at problems. This person can always analyze problems calmly.

    Two days passed.

    Touring mountains and rivers returned to Ankang County again.

    This time Zhou Heng didn't bother Sun Taifu anymore. After all, he was not on official business, so Zhou Heng came directly to Ruyiju.

    The boss of Ruyiju still warmly greeted Zhou Heng and the others.

    "My lord, you are here!"

    "Well, I come and go?I hope the shopkeeper will not be disgusted.  "Zhou Heng also felt a little embarrassed, after all, he had been back and forth three times in Ruyiju.

    "Where is the son talking, come here anytime, I welcome you anytime!"

    The shopkeeper said.

    "Thank you!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "How about we just stay here for a few more days?" Zhou Heng felt that there was no need for them to rush back to Chang'an, and they just went here for a honeymoon.

    "but?"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng hesitating to speak, knowing that they still have things to do, and Yue Hezhang's affairs can't be delayed.

    "Don't worry."

    Zhou Heng said.

    At this time, they still need to slow down. Yue Hezhang's affairs cannot be rushed.

    A few days passed.

    "Several messengers, invite you!"

    Several officials came to Ruyiju.

    "It's really unlucky, I didn't expect to encounter a case without a case!" One person said with a little disappointment.

    "It's not an arrow piercing the chest, and there are no clues yet."

    "Brothers don't say anything else, I have carefully looked at that person, he is probably a scholar. Although his hands are covered with mud, but his fingers are slender, he looks like a scholar."

    "Kill a scholar?"

    Several people sat down and talked with each other. Zhou Heng heard that the eight achievements were talking about Yu Shilin's students. He didn't expect that the person in charge was an official from Ankang County. It seems that this matter fell on Sun Taifu.  body.

    Poor.

    Sun Taifu was caught in the whirlpool.

    Sure enough, just as Zhou Heng thought, Sun Taifu was also full of sadness these days. He was helpless about this matter, and he didn't know how to explain it to his superiors.

    And on the other side is Jingzhou.

    "Everything is done!"

    A carriage with a face is parked by the roadside. The carriage is very gorgeous. From the appearance, it can be seen that the people inside must be people of status and status.

    A low voice came from inside the carriage.

    The curtain above the car window was opened, and there was a man with a handsome face, about twenty years old, with good features, and he was definitely a handsome man at first glance.

    But if you look carefully, you will find that the man's eyes are extraordinarily cold.

    "It's done. The man has been killed. I believe no one will know about it!" There were several men in black standing beside the carriage, and the leader took a step forward and answered the man's question respectfully.

    "Believe it? No one?"

    The man seemed dissatisfied with the man in black's answer.

    "If no one knows me, there is something wrong with your words. Don't lie to me for those little money. If you let me know that you are perfunctory, you know what will happen to you when you lie to me." The man looked at the man in black, his gaze  The moment he fell, the man in black couldn't help but shudder.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112 An Imperial Decree

    ?

    He naturally knows the means of the man in front of him.

    Seeing the man in black was a little afraid of himself, the corners of the man's mouth slightly raised, and his eyes showed contempt.

    "Say, I'm giving you a chance."

    The man's icy voice seemed to freeze the surroundings.

    Feeling like a thorn in the back, the men in black didn't dare to hide any more, and told the whole story of what happened to them.

    "In this way, this is a survival!"

    The man looked at the man in black.

    The man in black immediately bowed to the ground.

    "They may not know the matter." The man in black said, he shot himself to silence the moment he touched it, and the matter should not have been brought to light.

    "Maybe? Be careful when sailing for thousands of years. You should be more cautious in everything. Only the dead can keep secrets." The man said coldly.

    "Please rest assured that I will definitely get rid of them!" said the man in black.

    "This is your last chance. It is better to kill by mistake than to let go. Anyone who comes into contact with him must be eliminated. If you finish this matter, I will give you money. If you can't do it well, I will give you money."  Life."

    The man lowered the curtain, called out to the coachman, and the carriage left slowly.

    The man in black breathed a sigh of relief after the man left.

    "Brother!"

    "Walk!"

    The man in black looked at the carriage going away and said.

    "Brother, is this our employer? Why are you so afraid of him?"

    The people around couldn't understand why their elder brother was so afraid of the young man on the carriage. He didn't look very old, and they were all people who licked blood on the tip of their knives.  passed.

    I have never seen such a fear of a person.

    "His name is Yue Jun, and he is from the Yue family in Jingzhou. He is ruthless and has extremely cruel methods. You may not have noticed that his driver is a master of the nine realms."

    The man in black said.

    Although Yue Jun's cultivation base is not high, the coachman is powerful, and the coachman obeys Yue Jun's words, so their lives are at the discretion of others.

    None of them thought that the coachman was actually a master of the Nine Realms.

    ?Thinking of these people here, there are lingering fears in their hearts. Fortunately, they were not impulsive just now. It turns out that they have walked back from the gate of hell.

    "Then are we really going to kill them now?"

    "Of course it is!"

    The man in black said that with so many lives in their hands, there is no shortage of a few more.

    The carriage drove away.

    "Fubo, you go there, and if you go with me, no matter whether you succeed or not, you will silence me." Yue Qun instructed.

    "Young master, don't worry!"

    The coachman nodded, indicating that he already understood what to do.

    the other side.

    Zhou Heng took Su Nuanyu and the others to leave Ankang County.

    "Your Highness!"

    Sun Taifu suddenly came to Ruyiju.

    "Master Sun, why are you here?" Seeing Sun Taifu's hasty look, Zhou Heng might have come here in a bad way.

    "Your Highness, the emperor's secret decree."

    Sun Taifu walked up to Zhou Heng and whispered something to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng was taken aback for a moment, what is the situation, why is there still a secret decree from the emperor?

    "Don't you lie to me?" Zhou Heng said in disbelief, how could the emperor know that he was in Ankang County, Sun Taifu could not be deceiving himself.

    But after Zhou Heng thought about it, there was nothing strange about this matter.

    With such a large court organization, finding a prince is not a casual matter.

    In addition, no matter how powerful Sun Taifu was, he would not dare to falsely preach the imperial decree. Falsely preaching the imperial edict is a crime of beheading, and Sun Taifu would not dare to do this.

    In this way, this matter should be true.

    "What decree?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    I have made it clear in the memorial that I don¡¯t need to worry about myself, if there is any reward, I will send it to Hanshan Temple, but the imperial decree found me, which means that the imperial decree may not be simple.

    "Please, Your Highness!"

    ? Sun Taifu motioned for Zhou Heng to continue talking in detail after entering the room.

    ? Entering the room, Sun Taifu took out the imperial decree.

    "Your Highness, this is the imperial decree given to you by the emperor. People who come here say that you should avoid making troubles, and let the subordinate officials come to convey the imperial decree to you."

    Sun Taifu told Zhou Heng the cause and effect of the incident.After reading it again, Zhou Heng immediately understood.

    Zhou Heng opened the imperial decree.

    The first content is that Zhou Heng's title has been promoted, from the king of the county to the prince, and he canonized himself as the king of Qi. There is a paragraph of encouragement in the back, hoping that he can continue to work hard and not let down the painstaking efforts of the court and the emperor.  .

    Follow Zhou Heng to continue reading.

    Emperor Guangxiao ordered Zhou Heng to investigate what happened in Jingzhou.

    "I see!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the imperial decree, no wonder he wanted to canonize himself as a prince, but he felt that he had something to arrange for him later. Going to Jingzhou was equivalent to going to Yue Hezhang's lair.

    Longtan and Tiger's Den, it seems that I have to go there.

    "What did the emperor say in the edict?"

    Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng, because Su Nuanyu found out that Zhou Heng's expression had changed after reading the imperial decree. Could it be that something happened to him.

    Zhou Heng handed the imperial decree to Su Nuanyu.

    "See for yourself!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Su Nuanyu took the imperial decree, opened it and glanced at the content, Zhou Heng became the king of Qi, which shows that the emperor began to change his view of Zhou Heng.

    In addition, Zhou Heng was entrusted with the investigation of Jingzhou. This is a heavy responsibility, the emperor's trust in Zhou Heng.

    "This is a good thing."

    Su Nuanyu said with a smile, the contents of the imperial decree are all good things. From the contents of the imperial edict, we can see the emperor's expectations for Zhou Heng.

    Su Nuanyu didn't understand why Zhou Heng was so depressed.

    "Good thing?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Su Nuanyu to tell himself that this was a good thing.

    Zhou Heng doesn't think this is a good thing. If he is the king of the county, everyone will not target him. Now that he has become the king of Qi, I don't know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him. This is pushing himself  Among the wolves, tigers and leopards.

    There is also the matter of investigating Jingzhou.

    Have they forgotten how Yu Shilin's students died?

    ? Their trip was extremely dangerous, so Zhou Heng couldn't see what was good about this matter. From what point of view, it was a good thing.

    "This is the emperor's trust in you, entrusting you with a heavy responsibility, and this is his expectation for you. The emperor has changed his view of you." Su Nuanyu explained.

    From this perspective, should Zhou Heng be happy?

    "Don't you know that the most dangerous thing in this world is the mighty grace of the emperor?"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Everyone wants the emperor's favor, but do you know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you behind this?  This is really a situation like walking on eggshells.

    "Is it that serious?"

    "certainly."

    Zhou Heng nodded, "Have you forgotten? We went to Nanliang, why our things were transferred, this is because some people were afraid of me, I was just a county king at the time, and now I have become the king of Qi. Think about our danger.  It's not doubled, the danger will also increase with the status, so I would rather not be the king of Qi, it's actually quite good to be a free and easy county king."

    Zhou Heng explained to Su Nuanyu.

    Now I am really a human being sitting at home, and the disaster comes from the sky.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113: Someone Comes

    ?

    "It's not that serious."

    Su Nuanyu felt that Zhou Heng was too worried.

    "Stop talking, it seems we can't go back now, let's take a detour to Jingzhou!"

    Zhou Heng talked to Su Nuanyu and the others.

    After everything was ready, Zhou Heng took a few people from Ankang County to Jingzhou.

    Chang'an.

    "Leave this matter to Zhou Heng, what does Ai Qing think?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Su Wangzhi.

    "The eldest prince is quick-witted and will definitely be able to do this well. Your Majesty, you don't need to worry."

    Su Wangzhi stood up and said.

    From the matter of Nanliang, Su Wangzhi and the others can see that Zhou Heng is extraordinary. Zhou Heng is talented and knowledgeable, and knows how to do things flexibly. Only such people can investigate the affairs of Jingzhou.

    "You seem to have great confidence in Zhou Heng."

    Emperor Guangxiao said with a smile, you must know that Su Wangzhi was very hostile to Zhou Heng in the past, but he didn't expect to start to praise Zhou Heng now.

    This made Emperor Guangxiao a little curious.

    "It's just that the eldest prince is a little different from before!" Su Wangzhi explained with a smile, if he really accepted Zhou Heng, Su Wangzhi still couldn't do it.

    But compared to before, Su Wangzhi looked at Zhou Heng much more pleasing to the eye

    ? From Ankang County, go south to Jingzhou.

    "How should we investigate this matter?"

    Li Er asked, they didn't know anything about this matter, they only knew that the dead man was Yu Shilin's student, and they didn't have any other clues.

    "It goes without saying that of course we went to the Jingzhou Sheriff's Mansion to have a look. This time we don't need to make an unannounced visit. We will directly investigate and let everyone know that we are here to investigate."

    Zhou Heng decided to make a high profile and make good use of his status as a prince.

    "Isn't it dangerous, young master?"

    Zhang San asked, Yu Shilin's students were all killed when they made unannounced visits. Isn't it more dangerous for them to see clearly.

    "We are doing the opposite!"

    Zhou Heng said to Zhang San.

    Go south.

    "Tonight, we're probably going to sleep in the wild." Zhou Heng looked at the sky and said, leaving Ankang County and going south. There are no villages or shops here. The only way is to camp in the wild, but fortunately it is not winter.

    "Then let's go ahead and see."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng nodded, and the carriage continued to move forward. The surrounding area was still desolate, and the mountain wind whistled from time to time in the forest.

    Several people found a place that was relatively sheltered from the wind and decided to sleep in the open for one night.

    Light a bonfire and illuminate the surroundings.

    "Someone!"

    Su Nuanyu suddenly and softly reminded Zhou Heng and the others that Su Nuanyu is a martial arts practitioner and is much more sensitive to movements than Zhou Heng and the others.

    "Who is it?"

    "How did I know this, the number of people is around five."

    Su Nuanyu said, if she can't see who the other party is, she won't be able to recognize it. It is not easy to hear someone coming.

    Sure enough, within a short while, several people came from the official road.

    Several people were dressed in ordinary clothes, armed with weapons, and came towards Zhou Heng and the others.

    Several people came to the fire.

    It was only at this time that I could clearly see the appearance of the people in front of me.

    "It is fate for you to meet, can you let us brothers rest here together!" The leader said with fists in his hands, and he was also very polite when speaking.

    "Of course."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    In this barren mountain, one more person is safer. As for whether it is a good person or a bad person, you just need to be more vigilant.

    "Thank you brother!"

    Several people sat down with a smile.

    "Our brother is from the Chang'an Escort Bureau. I don't know where your friends are?"

    After sitting down, one person identified himself, and then asked Zhou Heng who was there.

    "Taibai Mountain Villa."

    Zhou Heng also mentioned their sect. He is now the third owner of Taibai Villa, so it is understandable to say that he is from Taibai Villa.

    "It turned out to be Taibai Mountain Villa!"

    The people in the Chang'an Escort showed shock, apparently they did not expect Zhou Heng and the others to have such a great background.

    Everyone sit down and rest.

      "Be careful with them!"

    Zhou Heng found an opportunity to say something to Su Nuanyu.

    "Why?"

    "Don't you think their voices are somewhat familiar?" Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Perhaps this matter can be concealed from others, but Zhou Heng cannot be concealed from it. Su Nuanyu frowned when Zhou Heng said this. Does this voice sound familiar to anyone? Could there be a difference in human voices?

    "What's the meaning?"

    Su Nuanyu continued to ask, Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu and still didn't understand what he said, Zhou Heng wondered how Su Nuanyu walked the rivers and lakes these years, is it so lucky that the people he met were all good people?

    "They are the men in black who fought against us that day."

    Zhou Heng told Su Nuanyu that Zhou Heng can be very sure that he can't make a mistake. From the body shape, voice, and those eyes, Zhou Heng can clearly determine the identities of the people in front of him.

    "Sure?"

    "It's very certain that these people came back and forth, and they came here, they should have followed us, adhering to the rules that they would rather be killed than misplaced, and it should be that someone suspected that we knew something and wanted to kill us.  "

    Zhou Heng analyzed the matter to Su Nuanyu.

    "Then I will solve it!"

    Su Nuanyu said, now that the matter is clear, there is no need for these people to stay here.

    "Killing people is not the only way to solve the problem, we still need to get some clues from these people." Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu to be calm.

    When it's time to make a move, I will never stop Su Nuanyu.

    The two returned to the campfire.

    When the people from Chang'an Escort Bureau looked at Su Nuanyu, they found that Su Nuanyu was somewhat wary of them. Could it be that she knew their identities.

    Just when he was in doubt, Zhou Heng took out the jug.

    "Brothers, we are all from the rivers and lakes. If you meet a friend, you will be a friend of the rivers and lakes. Let's have a drink for our meeting!"

    Zhou Heng generously poured wine for several people. They looked at the wine in the bowl, and looked at the wine in Zhou Heng's bowl.

    Zhou Heng knew that he was worried that there was something wrong with the wine.

    Zhou Heng smiled, picked up the wine bowl and drank it down in one gulp. Seeing Zhou Heng drink it down, several people also drank it one by one.

    "Brother is refreshing, we have made a deal with you as a friend."

    A few people also said boldly.

    "A few friends are members of the Chang'an Security Bureau. Looking at the direction they are going, are they going to Jingzhou?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "That's right, we have a business to do in Jingzhou." One of them answered Zhou Heng's question.

    "I heard that Jingzhou has been a bit uneasy recently. I really admire you guys for doing business at this time." Zhou Heng clasped his fists and said with a look of admiration.

    Several people listened to Zhou Heng's words.

    Look at Zhou Heng.

    "Brother, aren't you going to Jingzhou?"

    "I'm here to visit relatives. Our relatives are in Jingzhou. Recently, Jingzhou Taiping County Sheriff was killed, so I want to take relatives to live in Taibai Mountain Villa for a while, and send them back when Jingzhou is safe."

    Zhou Heng also found a reason at random. He can't blame himself for this. It was the people in front of him who started lying first. Naturally, they are all foxes, so there is no need to pretend to be mutual.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114

    ?

    "So that's the case, I didn't expect that brother is still a person who uses love!"

    Several people in front of me said.

    Everyone chatted and chatted.

    Su Nuanyu noticed something was wrong, and the people in front of her started to wobble.

    "Brother!"

    One person seemed to have realized something, shouted, and then fell down one after another.

    "this?"

    Su Nuanyu was stunned, not understanding what was going on.

    "This is called outsmarting!" Zhou Heng picked up the jug and said proudly, Su Nuanyu stepped forward to check the fallen people in front of him, it was because of Mongolian sweat medicine.

    "how did you do it?"

    Su Nuanyu didn't understand. Zhou Heng had no contact with the people in front of him. If there was something wrong with the wine, then Zhou Heng must have something to do. Why did Zhou Heng not know anything about the person in front of him?  No.

    "It's very simple."

    Zhou Heng opened the jug.

    "The secret is inside the lid of the jug!" Zhou Heng showed Su Nuanyu the mechanism. This jug was made by Zhou Heng in Taibai Mountain Villa.

    I don't know martial arts, so I can only learn some heresy.

    Just press the button on the lid of the jug lightly, and the sweat medicine inside will enter the jug and blend with the wine.

    However, Zhou Heng didn't turn on the switch when he poured the wine, so Zhou Heng drank wine without sweat medicine, but the people in front of him were different.

    "How about I am amazing!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu and looked at Zhou Heng with shocked eyes. Zhou Heng said proudly with a smile that this idea came from the Yin-Yang wine pot, but his own is a little worse than the Yin-Yang wine pot, because once the mechanism is turned on,  I can't drink anymore.

    Su Nuanyu took the jug and looked at the delicate mechanism inside.

    She was shocked.

    But he didn't say it.

    "What's great, it's just heresy, have you used this to harm other girls?" Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng as if she was questioning the prisoner.

    "Heaven and earth conscience, I have never done it before, and although this is heresy, it cannot be generalized. The ice and snow sword in your hand is a murderous weapon. Can you say that the ice and snow sword is not good? So it depends on the user.  , I use it on the journey.¡±

    Zhou Heng explained.

    There is no good or bad method, it mainly depends on how people use it.

    "Li Er, Zhang San, come here and tie me up!"

    Zhou Heng called out to Li Er and Zhang San, and they came over. Seeing that the people in front of them had fallen down, they also looked dazed.

    "My son, what happened to them?"

    "Too strong to drink."

    Zhou Heng replied casually.

    "Then why are you tied up?"

    "Because I'm worried they're going to be drunk."

    Zhou Heng explained that he found that the boys Li Er and Zhang San always had a lot of questions for themselves.

    When the sky was dimly lit, several people gradually woke up.

    "Um?"

    Several people found that their hands and feet were constantly tied up, and their mouths were also gagged.

    "Everyone is awake, how is your sleep?" Zhou Heng asked amiably with a smile on his face.

    Several people struggled to try to untie the rope, but the rope was tied too tightly and they couldn't break free at all.

    "Give up. I used the same technique as when tying up wild animals. The more you struggle, the stronger the rope will be." Zhou Heng explained to the few people in front of him.

    Zhou Heng squatted**.

    "Brother, let's start with you, who sent you to kill us?"

    Zhou Heng didn't make side remarks, and went straight to the point.

    "I don't know what you are talking about, you let us go quickly, do you know what you are doing?" said the person who Zhou Heng took the cloth from his mouth angrily.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "I didn't expect it to be quite spineless!"

    Zhou Heng wasn't very angry about this person's lack of cooperation. People need to have some backbone, and it's not good to say everything as soon as they open their mouths.

    "We are members of the Chang'an Escort Bureau. If you touch us, tell you that even Taibai Villa can't protect you." The people on the ground threatened Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "I am scared!"

    Although Zhou Heng said that I was so scared, there was no trace ofThere was no hint of fear and fear, but a little more sneer.

    It seems that these things are not taken seriously.

    "you?"

    The people on the ground did not expect Zhou Heng to ignore their words at all.

    "My Great Zhou Dynasty is the land of the king's law, and killing people pays for their lives, don't you know?"

    "I know this. Repaying debts and killing people is a matter of course, but who in this barren mountain knows that we killed you, and besides, we can destroy the corpses and wipe out the traces."

    Zhou Heng took out the dagger on his body while speaking.

    Fish hides the sword.

    "I'll ask you again and tell me who sent you here. If you don't tell me, I'll perform a live skinning for you!"

    Zhou Heng threatened with a smile on his face.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, the faces of the people on the ground suddenly turned pale, and he felt that Zhou Heng didn't seem to be joking with him.

    "No, I'll still disembowel you, clean your internal organs, and stuff herbs inside to make a specimen, just like those puppets."

    Zhou Heng changed his mind.

    "you?"

    The people on the ground looked at Zhou Heng, as if they had seen a devil.

    "Did not say?"

    The dagger in Zhou Heng's hand slashed, and a stream of blood splashed out. Seeing the blood sealing his throat, Zhou Heng struck fiercely, without giving the people on the ground a chance.

    "Take people and throw them away!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    But there was no response. Zhou Heng turned around and saw that Li Er and Zhang San were already stunned. The two of them did not expect Zhou Heng to have such a side. At this time, Zhou Heng became cold-blooded.

    No wonder Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu to go hunting to see if there was any game. This was to make Su Nuanyu avoid it on purpose.

    "Quick!"

    Zhou Heng yelled again, and the two of them finally came to their senses.

    Zhou Heng walked to the side of another person.

    "now you!"

    Zhou Heng took the cloth strip from the other party's mouth.

    "Sorry, I didn't really want to kill your friend just now, I just slipped my hand for a while, this dagger is too sharp, I apologize to you, can you tell me now who asked you to come and kill us  ?"

    Zhou Heng asked calmly.

    The voice is really amiable, but it always feels creepy.

    "I said, I said, it's Yue Qun!"

    "Yue Qun?"

    Zhou Heng frowned slightly when he heard the name. He was not familiar with the name, but judging from the surname, it should be related to Yue Hezhang.  Also, his name is Yue Qun, why not Yue Buqun?  Is it because there is no evil sword manual?

    Zhou Heng sorted out the random thoughts in his mind.

    "Tell us about it in detail?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "We don't know about this matter, our elder brother knows!" This person betrayed their boss without any bottom line.

    "Elder brother? Then let elder brother speak."

    Zhou Heng found this so-called big brother.

    "You'd better kill me, or I will never let you go!" The man called Big Brother said angrily, and Zhou Heng nodded.  The mighty and unyielding appearance is really admirable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115

    ?

    "Big Brother is Big Brother!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the person in front of him.

    "Li Er, Zhang San, go over there and dig a hole for me, and we will plant this man!" Zhou Heng signaled Li Er and Zhang San to dig a hole.

    Naturally, Li Er and Zhang San did not dare to neglect anything. After listening to Zhou Heng's words, they immediately started digging holes.

    A quarter of an hour later, the two came to Zhou Heng's side to indicate that the pit had been dug.

    Zhou Heng looked at the so-called big brother on the ground.

    "Brothers, do you want to say it or not? If you don't, you won't have a chance."

    Zhou Heng is now giving one last chance.

    "If you have the guts to kill me, I won't let you off even if I'm a ghost."

    "I wasn't afraid of you when you were alive, do you think I'm afraid of you now that I'm a ghost?"

    Zhou Heng seemed to be running out of patience, and immediately asked Li Er and Zhang San to bring the person in front of him into the dug hole after getting up.

    "Does the young master really want to be buried?"

    Zhang San asked.

    "Could it be that we still have to invite them to dinner?" Zhou Heng asked Zhang San with a smile. These people are all evil people, and they have countless lives in their hands.

    In this society, there are some things that the law cannot bring back justice, so some means must be used.

    These people kill and sell goods, destroy the corpses and wipe out the traces, so they can escape the law.

    Put people in the pit.

    "Stop!"

    Just when the soil was about to be buried, a voice came, and before Zhou Heng and the others could react, a figure flashed, and one person appeared in front of the three of them.

    The coming man was extremely quick, and he forced Zhou Heng and the others to retreat.

    "In broad daylight, you actually committed murder!"

    The person who came looked dignified and looked at Zhou Heng and the three with anger, as if Zhou Heng and the three were heinous existences.

    "Who are you?"

    Zhou Heng said angrily, wondering why there are so many nosy people.

    "The emperor of the Qingcheng faction is not a weapon!"

    Jun Buqi revealed his identity.

    Don't you know?

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that the person in front of him was Jun Buqi, and he was indeed handsome. You don't need to speak, you can tell that this person is upright just by standing in front of him.

    With sword eyebrows and star eyes, three-dimensional facial features, there is a sense of righteousness between the reputation.

    He is indeed a hero.

    "You don't care, right? This matter has nothing to do with you, please stand aside, we have to deal with our own affairs." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    People are heroes, so naturally they want to save face.

    Jun Buqi looked at the people on the ground, and at Zhou Heng and the others.

    "The three of you want to kill people. Since I bumped into you, how can you turn a blind eye? Put down the shovels in your hands and surrender to the government with me. If not, please blame me for being ruthless."

    Jun said majesticly.

    Looking at Jun Buqi's attitude, it's obvious that he doesn't want to get out of the way.

    "I don't know who the person behind you is?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Jun Buqi looked at the people on the ground, "I don't know who he is, but I know who the three of you are. You are committing murder."

    Jun Buqi believes that Zhou Heng and the others are villains.

    "It turns out that heroes are bought with brains." Zhou Heng complained helplessly.

    "What do you do now, son?"

    Li Er asked Zhou Heng, and it was obvious that the person in front of him was not someone the three of them could deal with.

    "Hero, this matter really has nothing to do with you, please leave!" Zhou Heng continued, and the next second he was holding the firecracker in his hand. At such a close distance, he was sure that he could not fight with the king.  Compete.

    "etc."

    Just when the two sides were confronting each other, Su Nuanyu came over.

    Su Nuanyu came to Zhou Heng's side.

    "Your Excellency is the ruler of the Qingcheng faction?"

    "That's right!"

    Jun Buqi looked at Su Nuanyu. Although he had never seen Su Nuanyu before, the sword in Su Nuanyu's hand looked familiar. Su Nuanyu immediately clasped her fists together, "We belong to Taibai Villa, and this is Lantian, our third owner.  It's called Su Nuanyu."

    Su Nuanyu revealed their identities.

    People from Taibai Mountain Villa?

    Jun Buqi looked a little disbelieving.

    "Where's your token?" Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng immediately understood, and took the token of Taibai Mountain Villa.Come out and throw the token to Jun Buqi.

    Jun Buqi took the token.

    "It is really a person from Taibai Mountain Villa. Since it is a person from Taibai Mountain Villa, why do you want to commit murder here?"

    Jun Buqi asked, Taibai Villa is a well-known sect in Jianghu, and Li Taibai is a sword fairy admired by everyone, how could the people of Taibai Villa do such a thing.

    "Misunderstood."

    Su Nuanyu explained to Jun Buqi.

    The matter is explained clearly, and Jun Buqi also understands it.

    "So that's the case, the third owner has offended me just now, please ask the third owner Haihan!" Jun Buqi is also a reasonable person, knowing that he misunderstood Zhou Heng, he immediately apologized to Zhou Heng.

    "It doesn't matter."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, he is not a caring person.

    "Brother, no one can save you now, let's explain!" Zhou Heng stood on the edge of the pit and asked the people inside.

    "I said!"

    As Zhou Heng and the others buried the ground, the people inside finally couldn't bear it.

    "It's Yue Qun. He ordered us to kill you. Yue Qun is the eldest son of the Yue family in Jingzhou. The Yue family does business in Jingzhou. All the business in Jingzhou is taken over by the Yue family. Even if some businesses are not owned by the Yue family, those  People have to give a sum of money to the Yue family every year, and I hope the Yue family can raise their hands high."

    "The Yue family not only monopolizes all business in Jingzhou, but also colludes with officials. Basically, the Yue family has the final say on everything in Jingzhou."

    "I heard that this time the Yue family and the officials of Jingzhou colluded to do something, which has something to do with the tax bank, but I don't know the specifics. When the matter was revealed and the county guard found out, the Yue family ordered us to kill Jingzhou County.  Shou, but I didn't expect that there was another fish that slipped through the net. We chased all the way to the boundary of Ankang County, and you all know what happened after that."

    This person said everything he knew.

    "Is it finished?"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu.

    "alright!"

    "Sign and draw a pledge!" Zhou Heng asked the person in front of him to sign and draw a pledge.

    It's over.

    "It seems that Jingzhou is more complicated than we imagined!" Zhou Heng said with a sigh.

    From the description of the person in front of him, the Yue family is like an emperor in Jingzhou, everything is controlled by the Yue family, even court officials obey the Yue family's words.

    "Then shall we continue the investigation?"

    Zhang San asked.

    This man has said many things.

    "Of course it needs to be investigated. This matter must be investigated clearly. What did the Yue family and the officials do to the tax bank in collusion? If this matter is not investigated clearly, how will the truth be revealed."

    Su Nuanyu said that this matter is urgent.

    "Miss Su is right. It's okay if you don't know. Now that you know, how can you sit idly by? The Yue family colluded with officials and harmed one party. This matter must be given justice to the people."

    Jun Buqi said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116 Gao Lang

    ?

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu and Jun Buqi.

    There is a price to pay for being a hero.

    Several people looked at Zhou Heng who had been talking for a long time. At this time, Zhou Heng frowned and was full of thoughts. Zhou Heng did not expect that the Yue family had such a powerful influence in Jingzhou.

    From the description of the person in front of him, the Yue family is in Jingzhou.

    "You should say something!"

    Seeing that Zhou Heng was silent, Su Nuanyu immediately called out.

    "Why don't you go back."

    Zhou Heng smiled and looked at Su Nuanyu, "Look, although we haven't found out what the Yue family did with the tax bank, we already know about it, and we have gained something."

    Zhou Heng said.

    It's okay to take this matter back and deal with it.

    "go back?"

    Su Nuanyu stared at Zhou Heng, obviously Su Nuanyu didn't expect Zhou Heng to say such a thing.

    "If you want to go back, you go back, I won't go back!"

    Su Nuanyu said stubbornly.

    "I think Miss Su is right. This matter must be investigated to the end. If Brother Lantian can investigate thoroughly, I am willing to guarantee your safety. I dare not say that I am a sword fairy.  Jun Buqi can assure you."

    Jun Buqi said to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng looked at Jun Buqi, and the person in front of him was a cheater.

    "All right!"

    Zhou Heng seemed to be making a difficult decision.

    The matter has been decided, and Zhou Heng continued on his way with a few people.

    Three days later, Zhou Heng brought people to Fang County.

    When Zhou Heng came to Fang County, he came directly to the government office.

    "who?"

    Seeing Zhou Heng walking towards them with a large group of people, the foreman on duty at the gate of the government office stepped forward and scolded them, the gate is a majestic place.

    Even if you have something to do, you can't come here with people showing off, you must come here respectfully.

    "Tell your magistrate to come out quickly!"

    Zhou Heng took out the gold medal on his waist, didn't say much, and directly ordered the person in front of him to spread the word.

    ? The imperial gold medal is in front, as if the emperor came in person.

    When the team leader saw the gold medal, his complexion changed drastically. It was the first time he had seen a gold medal given by the imperial court. The identity of a person who can walk around with a gold medal is not simple.

    "Please wait!"

    The team leader lost the majesty just now, and immediately nodded and smiled and said something to Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng and others walked in directly from the gate of the yamen, and hurried footsteps came from the courtyard in front of them after waiting for a while.

    "Quick, quick, quick!"

    The voice came, and after a few breaths, a person came in from outside in a panic.

    "Gao Lang, magistrate of Xiaguanfang County, has met the Imperial Envoy!"

    Gao Lang brought all the yamen servants in Fang County to bow down to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng has the gold medal bestowed by the emperor, so he is the imperial envoy, so Gao Lang dare not neglect him.

    "If I failed to welcome you far away, please forgive me, my lord!"

    "Mr. Gao, please stand up! I came here in a hurry without notifying Mr. Gao. You don't need to worry about this matter." Zhou Heng was also reasonable, and was not angry because Gao Lang didn't welcome him.

    Gao Lang got up from the ground and looked at Zhou Heng.

    Just now he was in a hurry to visit Zhou Heng and didn't take a closer look at Zhou Heng, but now he took a look and didn't expect that the person who came was so young.

    Gao Lang was curious, how could there be such a young imperial envoy.

    "My lord, can you show me your gold medal!"

    Gao Lang was worried that Zhou Heng's identity was fake, so he went up to him and asked if he could take a look at the gold medal. It's always right to be cautious, and Gao Lang did it very skillfully.

    Gao Lang didn't ask if he could see the gold medal as soon as he came up. This was tantamount to doubting the identity of the imperial envoy.

    But if the gold medal is real, wouldn't Gao Lang offend others?

    Therefore, Gao Lang paid homage to the imperial envoy when he came up, which is tantamount to acknowledging your identity, and then it is prudent to check whether the gold medal is fake.

    Even the imperial envoy didn't have any complaints.

    "It's good to be cautious, here it is!"

    Zhou Heng smiled and handed the gold medal to Gao Lang.

    "Thank you, my lord, I'm rude!"

    Gao Lang took the gold medal and looked at it carefully.Looking at it, there is no fake, this is indeed the gold medal bestowed by the emperor.

    "please."

    Gao Lang returned the gold medal to Zhou Heng.

    "Are you still doubting my identity?" Zhou Heng asked Gao Lang.

    "I don't care what your lord has to say, I will do my best to help you." Gao Lang took a step back and said respectfully.

    "Okay, I'm relieved with Mr. Gao's words. Mr. Gao and these people are people I caught on the road. These people are very important to me. How about locking them in your prison cell first?"

    Zhou Heng pointed to the bound people.

    Gao Lang glanced at the few people, naturally he didn't dare to refuse Zhou Heng's words.

    "We will definitely be optimistic about your direction." Gao Lang replied.

    "Well, remember that these people are very important to my trip. You must protect me. If something happens, I will ask you!"

    Zhou Heng reminded again, emphasizing the importance of the few people in front of him again.

    Gao Lang looked at the few people in front of him.

    "Your Excellency, I don't know if I should ask a question or not?"

    "Just ask!" Zhou Heng signaled Gao Lang to ask himself anything, and he would definitely know everything and talk endlessly.

    "Who are these people, my lord?"

    Gao Lang looked at the people caught by Zhou Heng. He wanted to ask who these people were and why they were caught by Zhou Heng.

    "These people wanted to kill us on the way, but we caught them."

    Zhou Heng said to Gao Lang.

    "I see!"

    Gao Lang nodded, and immediately ordered the yamen guard behind him to take the few people in front of him down.

    "My lord, I don't know what's going on with you this time. Is there anything I need to cooperate with?" Gao Lang continued to ask Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng listened to Gao Lang's words, which was a bit too much.

    "I came here this time because some people in the court said that Jingzhou was a land where the Yue family and local officials colluded together. They lied to each other and endangered Jingzhou, so the court ordered me to come here to investigate this matter."

    Zhou Heng didn't hide anything.

    He said that this time he had to observe clearly, so Zhou Heng said it directly.

    Gao Lang was stunned for a moment when he heard Zhou Heng's intention. He didn't expect to have such a direct word, and he said it directly.

    Investigate the Yue family?

    Looking at Zhou Heng, Gao Lang had a sneer in his eyes, Yu Shilin couldn't help it, can Zhou Heng do it?

    Zhou Heng is too young.

    The Yue family is deeply rooted in Jingzhou, and no one can do anything about it. None of the officials in Jingzhou has any relationship with the Yue family. There is a Yue Hezhang in the imperial court. Do these officials dare to fight against the Yue family?

    "Does Master Gao have anything to tell me?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Gao Lang as if he had something to tell him.

    "No." Gao Lang shook his head.

    "Then I would like to ask Mr. Gao, have you heard anything about the Yue family?"

    "No, I have been an official for five years, and I really haven't heard anything about the Yue family, and even if there is something, it's not something at the level of an official who can know."

    Gao Lang said with some self-deprecating, he is just a magistrate, what can he know with such an identity.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117 Killing and silence

    ?

    Zhou Heng glanced at Gao Lang. He didn't think much of it. The local officials knew many things best.

    Since Gao Lang didn't say anything, he didn't ask again.

    "My lord, can you arrange a place for the few of us to live in, how about we rest here for a day before we are on our way?" Zhou Heng made a request.

    "It's natural."

    Gao Lang said, Zhou Heng is the imperial envoy, so he naturally wants to arrange a residence for Zhou Heng.

    Everyone stayed.

    "Why did you tell Gao Lang our purpose?" Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng.

    "Otherwise, those little fishes and shrimps would jump out of the water by themselves. We came here to make the calm lake in Jingzhou boil, so that the fishes and shrimps hidden below would come out by themselves."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    This is called waiting for work with ease, there is no need to look for them one by one, I believe that someone will come and take the initiative to look for them soon, this is Zhou Heng's strategy.

    "Are you doing this on purpose?"

    "certainly."

    Zhou Heng said.

    At the place arranged by Gao Lang, everyone in Zhou Heng rested for the night.

    When he came to the yamen the next day, Zhou Heng found that the team leaders in the yamen had solemn faces, and their eyes were a little dodge when they saw him, as if something happened and they dared not face him.

    "what's up?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Everyone hesitated and did not answer a whole answer.

    "Don't worry, even if the sky falls, you don't care about your affairs, just tell me what happened." Zhou Heng asked the person in front of him.

    This person looked at other people, and everyone lowered their heads, as if they didn't mean to speak.

    "My lord, those people you brought yesterday were all dead when we went to the cell this morning." The people in front of Zhou Heng told Zhou Heng what happened.

    Are they all dead?

    Zhou Heng was also taken aback for a moment.

    What's happening here?

    Murder to silence or give yourself a blow?

    "Where is the high wave?"

    "Your Excellency is taking Wu Zuo to the cell morgue." The yamen servant replied tremblingly. Yesterday they still swore to Zhou Heng that nothing would happen, and something happened just one night later.

    They need to pay a lot of responsibility for this matter. Once Zhou Heng blames him, he can't afford it.

    "Hurry up and take me to see it!"

    Zhou Heng said something.

    Arriving at the morgue, Zhou Heng heard Gao Lang and Wu Zuo chatting.

    "Has the cause of death been found out?"

    Gao Lang asked Wu Zuo, Wu Zuo frowned, and shook his head. He couldn't find out the cause of death for a while, and it didn't look like poisoning.

    "Who was on duty last night? Didn't you hear anything?"

    Wu Zuo didn't give an answer, Gao Lang asked the person on duty last night, and the two on duty took a step forward, "My lord, we didn't notice any movement."

    One person replied.

    "Then how did these people die?"

    Gao Lang asked, he didn't notice any movement, probably because the two people in front of him didn't work properly last night, they must have slipped away.

    "My lord, we really don't know how he died."

    Someone said aggrievedly.

    Gao Lang sighed, but did not continue to ask.

    "My lord, the imperial envoy is here!" Someone reminded Gao Lang, and Gao Lang turned to look at Zhou Heng. When he saw Zhou Heng walking in, Gao Lang immediately went up to meet him.

    "Your Excellency will punish you for dereliction of duty!"

    Gao Lang stepped forward to plead guilty to Zhou Heng.

    "I already know about this matter, sir, don't worry about it!" Zhou Heng seemed to have known that this matter would happen a long time ago, Gao Lang was a little surprised by Zhou Heng's calmness.

    "Could it be that the adults know?"

    Gao Lang asked Zhou Heng.

    "I guessed one or two. I'm here to investigate the affairs of the Yue family. These people ambushed me halfway, and I'm afraid they have something to do with the Yue family." Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    Gao Lang didn't take Zhou Heng's lead and continued, because once this matter was related to the Yue family, it would be troublesome, and it would be better for him to stay alone.

    It's safer not to know things.

    Zhou Heng chatted with Gao Lang, but Jun Buqi stepped forward to check the deceased.

      "How's it going?"

    Zhou Heng asked Xiang Jun if he wanted to.

    "The other party is at least nine-level cultivation!" Jun Buqi gave Zhou Heng an accurate answer, Wu Zuo couldn't tell it, but Jun Buqi could see it clearly.

    A master of the nine realms?

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that there would be a master of nine realms ambushing around them.

    "What was the cause of death?"

    "The other party should have concealed his identity. When he shot, he should have put something on the body of the deceased, and then shot, using his fist to break the heart pulse of these people."

    Jun Buqi articulated his own analysis. As long as he is a master of the Nine Realms, anyone can use such a method. Therefore, it is impossible to investigate the identity of the perpetrator from the injuries of the deceased.

    "Just determine the cause of death!"

    Although Zhou Heng was a little disappointed, at least he knew that there was a powerful master around them, and that was enough.

    "My lord, what about these corpses?"

    "The corpse is useless, you order someone to bury it!"

    Zhou Heng said to Gao Lang.

    Coming out of the morgue, Zhou Heng stopped.

    "Master Gao, I have something to tell you!"

    "My lord, please speak!" Gao Lang stepped forward to listen attentively.

    "Subordinates still need to be disciplined. Drinking alcohol while on duty is not a good thing. I will not blame this time, but I hope you will also learn from it!"

    Zhou Heng said something to Gao Lang.

    Although the two people on duty last night tried their best to cover up, Zhou Heng could still tell at a glance whether these people had been drinking.

    "Understood!"

    Gao Lang nodded, feeling shocked. He didn't understand how Zhou Heng found out that the two were drinking, even he didn't find out that the two were drinking.

    Moreover, Zhou Heng didn't talk to the two of them in the morgue. There was a certain distance between them, how did Zhou Heng know.

    Zhou Heng left the Yamen.

    "You two told me, did you two drink alcohol last night?" Gao Lang wanted to confirm whether what Zhou Heng said was true.

    The two came to Gao Lang.

    When asked by Gao Lang, the two knew that they couldn't hide this matter.

    "My lord, we just drank a little, and when we woke up, something happened!" One person said everything.

    After hearing what this person said, Gao Lang was so angry that he kicked him out.

    "You two bastards, it's fortunate that people don't care about us. If we did, you two would be dead now." Gao Lang said angrily.

    "My lord is not as mysterious as you said!"

    One person said, how did the imperial envoy know they were drinking.

    "People knew that you were drinking, so they told me just now, you two should be smarter to me in the future, such things can't go far every time."

    Gao Lang said.

    "My lord, is it true? How did he know, is this imperial envoy so powerful at such a young age?"

    Someone asked Gao Lang in surprise.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118 The Arrival of Gao Lang

    ?

    "I don't know if he is powerful or not, but I can be sure that this person is not simple." Gao Lang said, his intuition told him that Zhou Heng was by no means a simple person, Zhou Heng's eyes seemed to be bottomless  The deep abyss, making it impossible to know what Zhou Heng was thinking.

    Just like today's thing.

    He originally thought that Zhou Heng would punish them, but in the end Zhou Heng didn't complain a word. The incident passed as if it had never happened.  Unpredictable.

    "Brother Lantian, shall we just leave like this?" Jun Buqi asked Zhou Heng.

    Jun Buqi is a little bit unwilling.

    Zhou Heng glanced at the government office behind him.

    "Waiting!"

    Zhou Heng seemed to be waiting for something, and took a few people to find an inn in Fang County to live in.

    "why is that?"

    Su Nuanyu didn't understand what Zhou Heng was doing. He moved out of the place arranged by Gao Lang and found an inn to live in. What does this mean?

    "convenient."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Stay at the Fangxian Inn for two days.

    "My lord, they are still in Fang County!"

    There is a person standing in front of Gao Lang of the Fangxian Yamen, who is the team leader of the Yamen at this time, and has been monitoring Zhou Heng and the others according to Gao Lang's instructions these days.

    "Haven't left yet."

    Gao Lang thought that Zhou Heng and the others would leave, but he didn't expect to live in Fang County.

    "My lord, what do you think they are going to do?"

    The team leader couldn't figure out what Zhou Heng and the others were going to do. They were in the inn every day and had nothing to do. Could it be that their investigation was just a superficial job?

    "I know about this, you don't have to follow them anymore."

    Gao Lang said.

    At night.

    "My lord, someone is looking for you!" Li Er said when he came outside Zhou Heng's room and knocked on the door a few times.

    "coming!"

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, "Is there someone looking for you in Fang County? Who is it?" Su Nuanyu couldn't figure out that someone here was looking for Zhou Heng. In Su Nuanyu's memory, Zhou Heng didn't know anyone in Fang County.  .

    "High waves!"

    Zhou Heng said a name without even thinking about it.

    Gao Lang?

    "Could it be that you have been waiting for the high waves these days?"

    It was only at this time that Su Nuanyu realized why Zhou Heng stayed here. Zhou Heng was waiting for Gao Lang to come over.

    "That's right!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Before he came here, he had inquired about the situation in the nearby counties with Sun Taifu, and he was very impressed with Gao Lang, Zhou Heng. According to Sun Taifu, this person had a relatively withdrawn personality, was not good at crowds, and did not know how to curry favor with others.

    Therefore, Gao Lang has never had the chance to be promoted, and has been working as the magistrate of this county for five years.

    Another thing that interested Zhou Heng was that Gao Lang was the Juren seven years ago, and the examiner that time was Yu Shilin.

    So after coming to Fang County, Zhou Heng paid special attention to this high wave.

    Su Nuanyu went to open the door.

    Sure enough, it was Gao Lang standing at the door. At this time, Gao Lang was wearing a black cloak, as if to prevent himself from being discovered.

    "My lord, please come in!"

    Su Nuanyu said, Gao Lang nodded and walked in from the outside, seeing that Zhou Heng had already poured the tea, "Master Gao, you made me wait so hard!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "It seems that adults have long known that I am coming."

    Gao Lang was also shocked. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to guess that he was looking for him.

    "It doesn't count as knowing, I'm just betting that you will come to me, and if you don't come to me, why do you still let people stare at me."

    Zhou Heng smiled and said to Gao Lang, now that he has a master like Jun Buqi by his side, how could Gao Lang's subordinates escape Jun Buqi's eyes.

    "My lord is amazing."

    Gao Lang said, other than that, he found that he had nothing to say.

    "It seems that Master Gao is also extremely cautious!" Zhou Heng looked at Gao Lang's attire.

    "I have to be careful. Everyone in Jingzhou is walking on thin ice. The Yue family covers the sky with one hand. It is easy to kill a county guard, let alone a county magistrate like me."

    Gao Lang said with a smile.

    theKilling a magistrate is not as simple as killing an ant.

    Gao Lang didn't say much, but with these words alone, Zhou Heng could feel the situation of the court officials in Jingzhou.

    "I don't know if Mr. Gao has any clues for me?"

    Zhou Heng asked Gao Lang, Gao Lang came to see him, it was impossible to simply visit him.

    After Zhou Heng finished asking, Gao Lang took out a letter from his sleeve.

    "This is what Fang Jingru gave me!"

    Gao Lang handed the letter to Zhou Heng.

    "My lord, do you trust me so much? Are you not afraid that I will collude with the Yue family just to plot your letter?"

    Zhou Heng took the letter and asked Gao Lang back.

    Gao Lang looked at Zhou Heng, and after a while, Gao Lang smiled slightly, "If that's the case, Gao Lang will accept his fate too! I heard that Brother Fang is dead."

    Gao Lang said sadly.

    "Do you know Fang Jingru?"

    Zhou Heng could guess that the person Gao Lang said must be the person who was killed that day.

    "Yes, Fang Jingru and I are both disciples of Zuo Xiang. Later, I left Chang'an due to some things. Two years later, I served as the magistrate of Fangxian County. Fang Jingru has been following Zuo Xiang. This time he followed Zuo Xiang to inspect Jingzhou. Zuo Xiang found out  For some clues, Fang Jingru was left to investigate secretly, and he returned to Chang'an to return to his command."

    Gao Lang told Zhou Heng about his relationship with Fang Jingru, Zhou Heng did not expect Gao Lang to have such a background.

    "So that's the case. According to Mr. Gao's background, it's impossible to be a county magistrate in this county forever, right?" Although Zhou Heng knew some of the reasons, he still couldn't help asking.

    "Your Excellency is curious, since I am a student of Zuoxiang, with such a background, shouldn't I be the county magistrate in Fang County?"

    Gao Lang asked Zhou Heng back, and Zhou Heng nodded. This is indeed a doubtful point of his own.

    "I don't want to cause trouble for the teacher! And I don't want to use my relationship to get an official position. Such a choice is destined to not last long."

    Gao Lang said, if he didn't have such a heart, Yu Shilin would not have been able to accept Gao Lang as a disciple back then.

    "My lord is righteous!"

    Zhou Heng raised his thumb.

    Zhou Heng opened the letter, which contained some evidence that Fang Jingru had secretly investigated these days.

    "Not bad!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "The Yue family is actually manufacturing fake tax money?" Zhou Heng did not expect the Yue family to be so courageous.

    "What is Manufacturing Tax Silver?"

    Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng with some confusion. Zhou Heng glanced at Su Nuanyu, then looked at Gao Lang. Obviously, Gao Lang also didn't understand the method of making tax money.

    "It's very simple, just refine the tax silver collected from various places, take out part of the silver from it, and then rebuild the tax silver."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "In this way, even if the amount can reach the amount of tax money, it may be difficult to pass the weight!" Gao Lang said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119: Someone Comes Late at Night

    ?

    He also thought of the method Zhou Heng said, but this method will not work. Tax silver is not ordinary silver. The imperial court has strict regulations. The size, weight, and shape of tax silver are all clearly regulated.

    If a part of it is extracted from it, the weight may not pass the limit, so wouldn't it be easy to be discovered in this way?

    "Since a part can be extracted, there is naturally a way to fill it, lead!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    It is a delicate job to add other things to the tax silver to achieve the same weight.

    Gao Lang and Su Nuanyu finally understood how the fake tax money was made from Zhou Heng's description.

    "There is such a method!"

    Su Nuanyu didn't expect the Yue family to be so powerful.

    "This is deceiving the imperial court!" Gao Lang said, the Yue family turned the imperial court's tax money into ordinary silver and made huge profits from it. This is simply insane.

    ? This is a very subtle plan

    The Yue family has a place where they make their own tax silver, as well as specialized craftsmen.

    At the same time, this is also a huge network of relationships for personal gain, from Jingzhou officials to every place in the court. They have people.

    "Is the mastermind Yue Hezhang?"

    Su Nuanyu said.

    Yue Hezhang is probably the mastermind of this matter.

    "It's not just Yue Hezhang, there are also people from the household department. Otherwise, how could the money pass the checks!" Zhou Heng said, Yue Hezhang is just a person who has a direct relationship with the Yue family, so how many people are there behind it?

    "I'm afraid this trip is extremely dangerous!"

    Zhou Heng sighed, he felt that once he made a move, there would be countless pairs of eyes staring at him.

    Those people will definitely put themselves to death and survive. I not only cut off their money, but also endangered their lives.

    "What are you afraid of!"

    Su Nuanyu said boldly, feeling that this matter is not a serious matter.

    "You don't know that the officialdom is much more terrifying than the battlefield. The battlefield is a competition of real swords and guns, but in the officialdom, you will never know who your opponent is."

    Zhou Heng explained to Su Nuanyu that the officialdom seems to be full of glory, but there are hidden murderous intentions everywhere.

    The sky gradually darkened.

    There was the sound of gongs and drums in the middle of the night outside, and only the voices of the watchman on the street could be heard.

    "My lord, it's getting late and I'm leaving too!" Gao Lang got up and bid farewell to Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu.

    "My lord, go slowly, I will ask Jun Buqi to see you off."

    Zhou Heng stood up and said to Gao Lang.

    It is already night now, what to do in case of danger, Zhou Heng thought it would be safer to ask Jun Buqi to send Gao Lang off.

    "Thank you, my lord."

    Gao Lang thanked Zhou Heng, but just as Gao Lang finished speaking, a voice came from outside the door.

    "who?"

    Zhou Heng, Gao Lang, and Su Nuanyu had already reached the door, and Zhou Heng was about to reach out to open the door, when he heard a broken drink, Zhou Heng knew it was the voice of the king.

    The three of them immediately took a few steps back, looking warily at the closed door in front of them.

    Jun Buqi came up from the first floor, only to see a person standing at the door of the second floor.

    After Jun Buqi stopped drinking, the man also trembled, and immediately rushed to the side.

    "Where to go!"

    Don't you see people leaving, follow them immediately.

    The sword light in his hand flashed, the cold light was overwhelming, and the sword energy lingered out, and the lingering sword energy slashed towards the person in front of him. At the same time, Su Nuanyu jumped directly from the window.

    "Master Gao, just in case you should leave quickly!"

    Zhou Heng said to Gao Lang.

    "Understood, take care, my lord!"

    Gao Lang turned around and walked out of the room.

    Zhou Heng stood at the window, watching Su Nuanyu and Jun Buqi flanking the people on the street.  The visitor stretched out his hand very well, and even after counting the tricks, he didn't lose the wind.

    "It turned out to be senior, I don't know why senior came here?"

    Although the visitor covered his face, Jun Buqi had already recognized it from the moves.

    Iron Palm Lin Che.

    Thirty years ago, he was also a well-known figure in the rivers and lakes. It can be said that he is invincible with a pair of iron palms.

    Don't you think that Lin Che has retreated into the world, did notThinking of appearing here.

    "The old man has not been involved in the Jianghu for many years. I didn't expect that there are a large number of talents in the Jianghu. He is a nine-level cultivation base at a young age. It seems that he is the master of the Qingcheng School!"

    Lin Che looked at Jun Buqi and said.

    Although he has retired from the world, it doesn't mean he doesn't know anything. Jun Buqi has a great reputation in the world, so he has heard of it.

    "Senior speaks too seriously, but this junior dare not take it seriously. I don't know why the senior came here?"

    "Entrusted by others!"

    Lin Che said lightly.

    "who?"

    "Forgive me!" Lin Che didn't answer Jun Buqi's question, but from Lin Che's gaze, Jun Buqi could tell that Lin Che came for Zhou Heng.

    "It seems that this junior is going to ask for some advice today!"

    Jun Buqi said.

    Jun Buqi has already seen that Lin Che came here for Zhou Heng.

    "Well, let me experience the demeanor of the younger generation." Lin Chen clenched his hands tightly, and slowly raised his arms, feeling that he was accumulating strength.

    "Let's go together."

    Su Nuanyu told Jun Buqi that although the two people in front of him were both masters of the Nine Realm, Lin Che had already entered the Nine Realm a long time ago, and his skills must be extremely powerful, not something that Jun Buqi could compete with.

    "No, you go to the side of your lord, I'm worried that this is a way to get rid of the tiger."

    Jun Buqi said to Su Nuanyu.

    What if Lin Che just lured them away from Zhou Heng and let other people attack Zhou Heng?

    After hearing what Jun Buqi said, Su Nuanyu felt that it made sense.

    "Then be careful yourself."

    Su Nuanyu stepped back into the inn and came to Zhou Heng's room after a word of advice.

    On the street, late at night, there was no one else.

    Under the moonlight, Jun Buqi and Lin Che looked at each other. Although they hadn't made a move yet, the atmosphere around them had already been affected by them.

    Zhou Heng felt like he was watching a passionate martial arts movie.

    This kind of duel atmosphere makes you feel passionate and depressed at the same time. This is an impulse.

    The long sword in Jun Buqi's hand trembled slightly, and with a soft cry, a sword qi slashed straight towards Lin Che. The sword qi slashed across the ground and rolled up the dust and leaves on the ground.

    The leaves are flying and the dust is rising.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Along with the buzzing sound, everyone saw that Lin Che's sleeves were shattered, and he wore a set of wrist guards on his wrists. The wrist guards were extremely delicate. The sword energy fell on the wrist guards, and a spark burst out.

    Following Mars, the long sword in Jun Buqi's hand pierced.

    Lin Che actually pinched the tip of the long sword in Jun Buqi's hand between his fingers, and pinched the tip of the sword with both hands, the blade trembled slightly, and the tip of the sword was bounced to one side.

    Lin Che flicked the long sword away with his left hand, and punched Jun Buqi's abdomen with his right hand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120 Keeper

    ?

    The fist has not yet landed on Jun Buqi's abdomen, but the wind of the fist has already landed. Under the wind of the fist, Jun Buqi's clothes began to flutter.

    Jun Buqi hurriedly took a step back, with the hilt and long sword crossed in front of him.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    One Punch King Buqi was forced back three steps by Lin Che.

    "Young man, you are very powerful. You are definitely invincible among the younger generation, but there are others out there, so you still need to practice more." Lin Che said.

    Jun Buqi is very powerful, but he is still a little bit worse when facing himself.

    "The senior is amazing, and the junior admires it, but as long as the junior is here, you can't succeed, senior."

    Jun Buqi stomped his feet, leaped into the air, and several sword qi fell towards Lin Che. Lin Che retreated to avoid scratches on the ground.

    "Is this the three-element sword energy of the Qingcheng School?"

    Lin Che looked at the sword qi displayed by Jun Buqi, and the sword qi was much stronger than the one just now.

    "What is the origin of this Lin Che to be so powerful?"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "This person is from the Kongtong sect. Thirty years ago, he was also a well-known figure in the Jianghu. The master said that he had fought against this person. This person's pair of iron palms is very powerful."

    Su Nuanyu introduced Lin Che to Zhou Heng, and at the same time Su Nuanyu was also a little worried. She didn't expect that they would send a nine-level expert before they investigated Yue's family.

    If you continue to investigate in depth, I don't know what will happen to this matter?

    "Then your master is better or he is better?"

    "Of course it was my master. Back then, my master said that he defeated Lin Che with only one move." Su Nuanyu said with a proud look on her face.

    "real or fake?"

    "This matter is deceptive. My master is a sword fairy. Do you know what this means? Master's cultivation is not the nine realms, but the ten realms. The existence that can be called a fairy is all  Standing at the top, do you know how many immortals there are in my Dazhou, or even in the whole world?"

    Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng, there are only a handful of people who can reach the level of Li Taibai.

    Although Lin Che is powerful, he has not been able to enter the Ten Directions Realm for so many years. This is probably what happened to this person in his life.

    "Okay, okay, your master is the best!"

    Zhou Heng said as if in compromise.

    ? Xia Junbuqi and Lin Che fought on equal terms, Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu were watching, when suddenly the door was pushed open.

    Several shadow men rushed in.

    Sure enough, as Jun Buqi said, Lin Che was just diverting the tiger away from the mountain.

    "careful!"

    While Su Nuanyu spoke, she drew her sword and rushed towards the man in black.

    "I'm going, this is a rebellion!"

    Zhou Heng showed a wry smile, raised his hands, and raised his two guns in his hands. Two gunshots sounded, and the two shadow men fell to the ground. Seeing their companions being killed, the man in black also showed shock.  I have never seen such a hidden weapon before my eyes.

    "Are you still here?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    He does not believe that there are people in this world who are not afraid of death.

    "Withdraw!"

    The man in black looked at the scene in front of him and immediately called the remaining people to evacuate, the man in black evacuated, and Jun Buqi also rushed over after a while.

    "How about it?"

    Don't ask Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu.

    "It's okay, what's going on there?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "Let's go, but they can't let it go." Jun Buqi said, as time passed, Jun Buqi obviously felt that Lin Che didn't want to fight, which showed that Lin Che and the others were people with plans.

    So after Lin Che left, Jun Buqi immediately came to the inn to have a look.

    "what happened?"

    The three of them looked at the corpse on the ground, looking very preoccupied. At this moment, Li Er and Zhang San came over with sleepy eyes. Zhou Heng looked at the two of them. Did they just wake up?

    The fight here is in full swing, these two people can still sleep, and what kind of luck are these two people?

    These people didn't even look for Li Er and Zhang San.

    "Dead?"

    ?Looking at the corpse on the ground, Li Er said lightly that he might have screamed in the past, but following Zhou Heng's traveling all over the world, both Li Er and Zhang San had some psychological construction.

    Seeing the dead body is no longer so shocking and frightening.

    "Report to the official?" Zhang San asked.

    ?"Do you think the intelligence officer is useful in this matter?" Zhou Heng squatted on the bed and began to check the man in black to see if there were any valuable clues.

    Several people also understood what Zhou Heng said.

    They knew that this matter must have been instructed by the Yue family, but there was no way, they had no evidence, this matter was that the dumb people who ate Coptis chinensis suffered unspeakably.

    Furthermore, even if you have evidence, report it to the officials, the power of the Yue family is all over Jingzhou, covering the sky with one hand, there is no hope for this matter at all.

    Going to report to the official is like sinking into the sea.

    "It's disgusting!"

    Su Nuanyu said.

    "There is really something!"

    Zhou Heng took out something from the man in black.

    "Mr.?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Jun Buqi.

    "Do you know this?" Zhou Heng asked Xiang Jun Buqi, perhaps because of Jun Buqi's surname, Jun Buqi took it over and glanced at the things in his hand.

    "This is something from the Jingzhou gentleman's family."

    Without any thought, Jun Buqi directly told the origin of the thing in his hand.

    "You really know?"

    Zhou Heng just tried to ask Jun Buqi, but he didn't expect Jun Buqi to know the origin of this thing.

    "Your Excellency, I don't know. I have some connections with the Jun family in Jingzhou. When I first entered the rivers and lakes, I and the Jun family had the same surname, so I lived in the Jun family for a while, so I know the things of the Jun family very well."

    Jun Buqi explained to Zhou Heng.

    "Then what exactly does the Jun family do?"

    "The Jun family is in business. They are mainly in the cloth business. They were also wealthy in Jingzhou back then, but they don't know what's going on now."

    Jun Buqi said that he hadn't contacted Jun's family for some years.

    And looking at the token in his hand, is it possible that the Jun family is also related to the Yue family?

    "Okay, take this thing, and we'll go to Jun's house!"

    Zhou Heng got up and said.

    "good!"

    Everyone nodded, and sent the body to the yamen the next day. Zhou Heng led everyone out of Fang County and went straight to Jun's house.

    Zhou Heng and others left from the city gate.

    "Why are people alright?" Lin Chen asked the people beside him. He had distracted the most powerful Jun Buqi last night, why Zhou Heng was still alive and well.

    "Returning to my lord, we were tricked. That man had some tricks. Our brothers didn't know how they died. When we heard two muffled noises, our people fell to the ground."

    One of them said to Lin Che a little aggrieved.

    They also tried hard, but there was no way.

    "My lord, what should we do if the task is not completed this time?"

    Some people worriedly asked Lin Che, according to Yue Qun's character, if they didn't complete the task, if they went back like this, they might be beheaded.

    "Do you still have the token with you?" Lin Che asked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121

    ?

    Before the action, Lin Che ordered everyone to bring tokens with them. This is to ensure that if the mission fails and someone is caught or killed, they can plant the blame.

    Over the past few years, although the Jun family has been submitting to the Yue family on the surface and obeying the Yue family's words, the Jun family has always been on guard against the Yue family.

    They hide the main technology of the cloth tightly.

    Yue Qun was thinking about how to deal with the Jun family, so he just took this opportunity to rectify the Jun family. It would be beneficial to kill Zhou Heng in Yue Qun's plan or not.

    Kill Zhou Heng to prevent future troubles. There is no hidden danger. If you can't kill Zhou Heng, you can plant it on the Jun family.

    "Take it!"

    Several people nodded and said.

    "That's good. The direction they left should be to the Jun's house. We will follow, and the two of you will tell the young master that the person to be killed is the new imperial envoy sent by the court."

    Lin Che ordered people to report the matter of Fang County to Yue Qun.

    It has been three days since I came to Jun's house.

    "It really is a big family!"

    Li Er looked at the gate of Jun's house and said.

    The vermilion mansion gate looks magnificent from a distance.

    "The Jun family is the richest man in one party after all." Zhou Heng said.

    Arriving outside the gate of the Jun family's mansion, Jun Buqi knocked on the door, the mansion door opened slowly, and the person who came out was an old man in his fifties.

    "Excuse me?"

    "Please excuse me, Jun Buqi is coming to visit!" Jun Buqi took out his greeting card.

    "Please wait."

    The old man took Jun Buqi's greeting card and walked in, and soon someone came out of the courtyard.

    The door of the mansion opened.

    "I didn't expect that it was Brother Jun who came. It's really radiant!" The person who came out was a young man, and the moment he saw Jun Buqi, the young man greeted him with a smile.

    With a calm demeanor and fluent speech, it can be seen that he is a person who is good at dealing with people.

    "You can do it!"

    Jun Buqi said with a smile.

    "Who are these people?"

    The young man looked at Zhou Heng and the others, and Jun Buqi also looked at Zhou Heng and the others, "These are my friends Lan Tian and Su Nuanyu. They are from Taibai Villa. We came to Jingzhou together!"

    "This young son of the Jun family, Jun Muxi."

    Don't tell me to introduce each other to both parties.

    "I didn't expect it to be someone from Taibai Mountain Villa, everyone, please be polite!" Jun Muxi clasped his fists and said, Taibai Mountain Villa has a very high reputation in the Jianghu, and no one respects him three points.

    "Please forgive me for disturbing you!" Zhou Heng said, clasping his fists.

    Jun Muxi?

    Is there another younger brother named An Muxi?

    Zhou Heng doubted for a moment.

    "Where is it, Brother Jun's friends are my friends, please stop standing at the door, please come inside." Jun Muxi warmly greeted Zhou Heng and the others to enter the mansion.

    Come to the front hall.

    "Why is the mansion so deserted today?"

    Jun Buqi asked, when he came back then, there were quite a few people in the Jun's mansion, maids and servants could be seen everywhere, but now it seems so much deserted.

    "Brother Jun, to tell you the truth, business has been sluggish these years, and most of the maids and servants in the mansion have been dismissed." Jun Muxi said with a sad face on his face.

    "Why is this?"

    Jun Buqi asked.

    In Jun Buqi's memory, the Jun family has always paid attention to integrity in business, and would rather lose money than let the other party lose, so in business, the Jun family has always had many repeat customers.

    It will not be so bad that the business has fallen to the point where the servants at home are dismissed.

    "I don't hide from you brothers, the land of Jingzhou is covered by the Yue family with only one hand covering the sky. Anyone who does not obey the arrangement of the Yue family will be the enemy of the Yue family. My Jun family has some status in the cloth business. The Yue family wants my jun  My family merged into Yue's family, isn't this cutting off the back of my Jun family?"

    "We didn't agree, and the Yue family began to manipulate the cloth market in private, which caused my Jun family's business to be sluggish these years."

    When Jun Muxi said this, there was anger in his eyes, as if he was about to rush out and fight the Yue family to the death.

    "Then what are your plans now?"

    You don't want to ask Jun Muxi.

    "Father went to find a few friends for help. If they are willing to help our Jun family through the difficulties, maybe we can persist for a while. If it is really not possible, we have decided not to do the cloth business anymore."

    theJun Muxi said that even if the family is rich, they can't afford such a loss.

    "You haven't eaten yet, right? I'll order someone to make some food immediately!"

    Jun Muxi got up and said.

    Within a quarter of an hour, Jun Muxi also ordered someone to prepare a room for Zhou Heng and the others to live in.

    Everything was arranged properly, and the food was already on the table when they came to the front hall.

    "Everyone, please!"

    Jun Muxi called Zhou Heng and everyone to sit down.

    Push the cup and change the cup.

    While chatting, Jun Buqi took out the token of the Jun family.

    "I don't know if you still know this thing?" Jun Buqi asked, Jun Muxi took the thing in Jun Buqi's hand, and looked at it carefully, "This is something from my Jun family, all the buddies and servants of my Jun family.  There are such tokens."

    Jun Muxi said.

    There is nothing to hide about this matter. All big families have tokens to prove their identity.

    As long as they bring the token in Jun Muxi's hand, everyone will know that they are all from the Jun family.

    "I don't know where you guys got it, Brother Jun?"

    "Fang County, we met a group of people in Fang County, and we got a token from them." Jun Buqi explained to Jun Muxi.

    Although it is suspected that the Jun family has a relationship with the Yue family, it can be seen from Jun Muxi's words that the Yue family has always wanted to annex the Jun family.

    Zhou Heng thought for a while, this may be a strategy to bring disaster to the east.

    "Then they?"

    "They are dead. They raided us in Fang County and were killed by us. We found these things from their bodies." Zhou Heng told Jun Muxi about the matter.

    Jun Muxi was stunned.

    After a while, Jun Muxi regained his composure.

    "This matter is by no means what my Jun family does. My Jun family is only in the cloth business. My Jun family will never do such a thing as murder. Moreover, my Jun family does not know each other. There is no reason for this matter.  "

    Jun Muxi hurriedly explained.

    Zhou Heng smiled and nodded, signaling Jun Muxi not to get excited.

    "I know that your Jun family is innocent, and someone blamed your Jun family for this matter." Zhou Heng seemed to understand the reason of the matter.

    "Brother Lantian's lesson!"

    Jun Muxi said gratefully, if this matter is confirmed, then their Jun family will not be able to argue with it, because this token is indeed a token of their Jun family.

    "I'm telling you something, you should carefully investigate why your Jun family's tokens appear in other people's hands, and whether your Jun family has a traitor."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Such family keepsakes generally have the unique symbol of the family, and it is difficult to imitate them. Since Lin Che and the others have the tokens of the Jun family, and they are not imitations, this shows that the Jun family has Lin Che and their traitors. To be precise, it should be the Yue family.  traitor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122 Start Planning

    ?

    "You mean our Jun family has a mole?"

    Jun Muxi looked at Zhou Heng in shock.

    There is a traitor in your family?

    How is this possible?

    Over the years, the Jun family has taken great care of their subordinates. The remuneration given by the Jun family is twice as much as that of the outsiders. The Jun family will also provide them with houses and provide them with living security.

    Why did these people betray the Jun family.

    "This is for sure, otherwise how could the token of your Jun family appear in someone else's hands." Zhou Heng looked at Jun Muxi, this matter is obvious, and there is no need to be shocked.

    "But?"

    "But you don't understand why the Jun family is so kind to them, and why they still betray your Jun family, don't you?"

    Zhou Heng didn't wait for Jun Muxi to speak, Zhou Heng had already said Jun Muxi's words.

    Jun Muxi nodded, Zhou Heng was right, this is what he was curious about.

    "Because of money and greed, people will never be satisfied." Zhou Heng continued, people's greed is endless, and people will never be satisfied.

    Satisfaction in Zhou Heng's eyes is nothing more than a person controlling his greed.  rather than real satisfaction.

    "I'll check now!"

    "I suggest that you don't investigate this matter with great fanfare, and be careful to scare the snake!" Zhou Heng said, investigating this matter with great fanfare made people panic, which made the already depressed Jun family even worse.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Jun Muxi asked Zhou Heng, and he suddenly found that he began to rely on the person in front of him. He had only met him once, and he had already begun to trust the person in front of him.

    Zhou Heng snapped his fingers.

    "This matter is actually very simple, do what the other party wants, and you give him what the other party wants. Then the spy will stand up on his own."

    Zhou Heng said to Jun Muxi.

    Do what you like?

    What do you give the other party what he wants?

    What does the other party want?

    Thinking of this, Jun Muxi suddenly thought of something, and I am afraid that the other party's goal is that thing.

    "They want the ancestral secret recipe of our Jun family!"

    Jun Muxi said that the main reason why the Jun family occupies a place in the cloth business, even the number one, is because the dyeing quality of the Jun family's fabrics is very good, and the Jun family has its own ancestral craftsmanship, so others cannot compare with the Jun family.

    This ancestral handicraft has always been envied.

    Now that I think about it, the only thing I want is the ancestral secret recipe of their Jun family.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "But that thing is the foundation of our Jun family. Once it is handed over, our Jun family may really suffer a complete defeat." Jun Muxi said.

    If you hand over the things, the Jun family will have even less capital, and I'm afraid they can only be slaughtered by others.

    "I just asked you to hand it over. Did I ask you to hand over the real ancestral secret recipe? You can make one up yourself." Zhou Heng said to Jun Muxi, is this head still a business head?  Zhou Heng seriously doubted this matter.

    "Fake?"

    "Of course you can confuse the real with the fake!" Zhou Heng proposed a plan to Jun Muxi.

    "I'm afraid this is inappropriate. If the other party finds out that it is a fake, what should they do if they attack my Jun family?" Jun Muxi said worriedly.

    "Don't always worry about gain and loss. There is nothing in the world without any risk. It's just the size of the risk. If the Jun family wants to survive the desperation, they can't just dodge and retreat. Once the Jun family has no way to retreat,  The Jun family is at a time when there is no redemption, so sometimes it is the best choice to take the initiative."

    Zhou Hengyu said earnestly.

    The reason why people in Jingzhou dare not fight against the Yue family is because they think the Yue family is too powerful. Of course, it is understandable that the Yue family is powerful. After all, the right minister Yue Hezhang is backing the court.

    "How about this!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Jun Muxi who was still a little hard to make a decision and continued to persuade.

    "You do what I want, and I promise you that Jun's family will be able to brighten another village!" Zhou Heng said very seriously.

    Jun Muxi looked at Zhou Heng, he didn't understand why Zhou Heng said that.

    "Simple!"

    Zhou Heng took out his gold medal and the imperial decree, "To be honest, I am here to investigate the Yue family according to the imperial court's decree.Help me, I promise nothing will happen to your Jun family.  "

    Zhou Heng promised.

    Jun Muxi looked at the imperial decree and gold medal on the table, and looked at Jun Buqi.

    He didn't know whether to believe it or not, but he believed in Jun Buqi, and it was impossible for Jun Buqi to lie.

    "That's right, this lord was indeed sent by the court to investigate the affairs of the Yue family. On this point, I can testify that if the Jun family can really help the court take down the Yue family, the Jun family will not be oppressed by the Yue family in the future."

    Jun Buqi said.

    "Really?"

    "Of course it is true, I can assure you of this."

    Zhou Heng patted his chest and said to Jun Muxi.

    Jun Muxi looked at the imperial decree and token on the table, and said, "Okay, I agree to this matter!" Jun Muxi said, Zhou Heng was right, when he blindly gave in and finally had no way to retreat, then  It's an abyss, so it's better to fight to the death and still have a glimmer of life in the end.

    "Well, since the matter has been decided, we will proceed according to the plan."

    Zhou Heng said to Jun Muxi.

    "what's the plan?"

    "It's simple. People from your Jun family assassinated the imperial envoy. Does your Jun family want to pretend that nothing happened?"

    Zhou Heng smiled and asked Jun Muxi, Jun Muxi was stunned, didn't he say that this matter has nothing to do with their Jun family?

    "Don't be surprised, don't be afraid, we're just showing it to the Yue family every now and then. We arrest you, and the people from the Yue family will naturally come to you."

    Zhou Heng said to Jun Muxi.

    Once the members of the Jun family are imprisoned, only the Yue family can save the Jun family in Jingzhou.

    "good!"

    Jun Muxi nodded, and he agreed to Zhou Heng's plan.

    A day passed.

    The Jun family was surrounded by the government.

    "What the hell happened?"

    "What is the Jun family doing, why are they suddenly arrested!"

    The Jun family is a big family in Yuan'an City, and every move is an eye-catching existence. The Jun family was surrounded by the government, and many spectators gathered around the gate of the Jun family.

    "The Jun family sent someone to assassinate the imperial envoy of the imperial court, and now we are arresting and bringing him to justice!" An official said with a dignified face.

    The members of the Jun family were arrested one by one.

    "take away!"

    All the members of the Jun family escorted away. The official in front of him immediately turned around and looked at Zhou Heng with a smile on his face, "I don't know if my lord is satisfied?"

    Cao Wei, the magistrate of Yuan'an City.

    "It's beautifully done, but it's a pity that such a big mansion is wasted like this!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Why is this mansion a pity, if you like your lord, you can go in and live there." Cao Wei said flatteringly, the person in front of him was the imperial envoy.

    "That's not good, some people will say that I have occupied the magpie's nest."

    "Don't worry, my lord, there will be nothing wrong with this matter. In the whole Yuan'an City, I will see who dares to say that your lord is wrong. I will make him regret coming to this world."

    Cao Wei assured Zhou Heng that no one dared to say a word in Yuan'an City.

    "Master Cao is well-governed, so I will do my part!"

    Zhou Heng nodded in satisfaction.

    "Of course, this mansion was originally prepared for adults. It is justifiable for you to move in." Cao Wei explained to Zhou Heng with a smile.

    Listening to Cao Wei's words, Su Nuanyu really wanted to slash Cao Wei with a sword. This person is too shameless.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123 Do you know who I am?

    ?

    Zhou Heng moved into the Junfu.

    "I really want to chop him with a sword!"

    Su Nuanyu said angrily.

    Seeing that treacherous face, Su Nuanyu felt angry.

    "It's completely unnecessary to be angry with this kind of person."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "What should we do now?"

    Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng, now that he has acted according to Zhou Heng's plan, what should he do next?

    "Now wait for the people from the Yue family to come over."

    Zhou Heng said leisurely.

    The Jun family was imprisoned, and Lin Che passed the news to Yue Qun.

    "My lord, what should we do now?" The person in front of Yue Qun asked Yue Qun.

    "Go to Yuan'an City!"

    Yue Qun said with a smile, the Jun family has never handed over the ancestral secret recipe, and he wants to see if the Jun family still refuses to hand it over this time.

    Two days passed.

    Yue Qun came to Yuan'an City.

    "Young master!"

    Cao Wei greeted Yue Qun in person, Yue Qun was Cao Wei's benefactor, and Cao Wei's ability to become the magistrate of Yuan'an City was mainly due to Yue Qun's credit.

    "What happened to the imperial envoy?"

    "He's just a big fool, and he's having fun in the palace right now!"

    Cao Wei said triumphantly, he didn't look like Zhou Heng was a man in charge, he said he was an imperial envoy, but he was a big fool.

    "Let's not talk about him now, go and bring Jun Muxi to me!"

    Yue Qun said something to Cao Wei.

    After a while, Jun Muxi was brought in front of Yue Qun by Cao Wei

    Jun Muxi looked embarrassed all over.

    "Brother Jun, it's a pity we haven't seen each other for a long time!" Yue Qun smiled and said to Jun Muxi, at this time Yue Qun looked proud and condescending.

    "It's been a long time since I saw you. I don't know why Brother Yue summoned me, a down-and-out person?"

    Jun Muxi asked with a gloomy expression, as if he didn't have any good feelings for Yue Qun.

    "I came here, of course, to save you!"

    Yue Qun sat down.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Jun Muxi didn't seem to understand what Yue Qun meant, his eyes suddenly flashed brightly, as if looking forward to what Yue Qun would say next.

    "Your Jun family's assassination of imperial envoys is a matter of exterminating the nine clans. Could it be that Brother Jun is really willing to see the Jun family doomed?"

    Yue Qun asked Jun Muxi calmly.

    "You don't want to put on a show in front of me about Yue Qun. You and I know the assassination of the imperial envoy."

    Jun Muxi snorted coldly, and said in a cold tone.

    After hearing Jun Muxi's words, Yue Qun suddenly laughed wildly.

    Yue Qun got up and walked to Jun Muxi's side.

    "It seems that you are not stupid. I really did this thing. Who made your Jun family ignorant and always opposed my Yue family. No one in Jingzhou dared to oppose my Yue family."

    Yue Qun said proudly.

    "When did my Jun family fight against your Yue family? Your Yue family has always been suppressing our Jun family."

    Jun Muxi was a little funny after hearing Yue Qun's words.

    The Yue family committed crimes in Jingzhou, but now it is their Jun family who are at fault.

    "Your Jun's family is against us if you don't cooperate with my Yue's family, and this time, don't blame me. It's God who made your Jun's family unlucky. I thought the person I was going to kill was just an ordinary person, but who would have thought that it would be an imperial envoy?"  , so God is helping me with this matter."

    Yue Qun said with a smile.

    This matter was indeed unexpected, and it was also a surprise.

    Yue Qun ordered Lin Che to kill Zhou Heng and the others, just worried that Zhou Heng and the others would know what they were planning, but Zhou Heng and the others were still an imperial envoy.

    Just take advantage of this to bring down the Jun family.

    "If you do many unrighteous deeds, you will be killed yourself. Yue Qun, do you really think that your Yue family can really continue to be arrogant and domineering? The sky net is full of laxity."

    Jun Muxi said.

    "Jun Muxi, you still haven't recognized the current situation clearly. You should still worry about your Jun family. Just tell me your Jun family's ancestral secret recipe, and I will promise you to rescue everyone in your Jun family."

    Yue Qun and Jun Muxi promised this matter.

    "Only by you?"

    Jun Muxi looked at Yue Qun in disbelief.

    "certainly, as long as the imperial envoy is killed, who would know that it was your Jun family who assassinated the imperial envoy.  "

    Yue Qun said with a sneer.

    "You still want to kill the imperial envoy?"

    "Of course I will kill him!" Yue Qun nodded and said, an imperial envoy is nothing compared to Jun's family.  And this imperial envoy came to investigate their Yue family.

    "I didn't expect Mr. Yue to be so courageous?"

    They were suddenly pushed away, and Zhou Heng walked in with Jun Buqi and the others smiling.

    "You are?"

    Yue Qun was taken aback when he saw Zhou Heng and the others walking in suddenly.

    "I am the imperial envoy you want to kill. Mr. Yue, you want to kill the imperial envoy? This is a decapitation, do you know?" Zhou Heng walked in front of Yue Qun with a smile on his face.

    Yue Qun glanced at Zhou Heng. Although the matter had been exposed, there was no panic or fear on Yue Qun's face.

    Imperial envoy?

    In the eyes of Yue Qun, he is like an ordinary person. This is Jingzhou, and his Yue family has the final say.

    "Yeah?"

    Yue Qun asked Zhou Heng back, then sat on the chair behind him, looked up at Zhou Heng standing in front of him, "If you walk out of the room now, I can let the past go, if not, I will let you stay in Yuan'an City forever."

    Yue Qun said domineeringly.

    Is this a threat?  ** Naked threats.

    "Are you out of your mind? You are a fool with no official position, and you dare to threaten the imperial envoy. Yue Qun, you are really a fucking talent."

    As Zhou Heng spoke, he raised his hand and slapped it down. The slap stunned Yue Qun instantly. Yue Qun didn't expect that he would dare to do anything to him.

    "Bold, do you know who Mr. Yue is? Come!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng hitting Yue Qun, Cao Wei on the side immediately yelled out the door, but no one came in after a while.

    I can't even hear the sound outside, and I feel that there are no outsiders here except them.

    "Do you know who I am?"

    Zhou Heng asked Cao Wei back.

    The outside has already been heavily surrounded, and the restaurant is under Zhou Heng's control.

    Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu to bring her gold medal to mobilize Jingzhou soldiers within two days in the Junfu.

    Soldiers and horses are soldiers and horses of the imperial court, even if the Yue family had the courage, they would not dare to put their hands into the military camp stationed in Jingzhou.

    "My lord, the officials of the Yuan'an City Government Office and the people brought by Yue Qun have all been arrested!" Murong Xi, the commander of troops and horses stationed in Jingzhou, came in from the outside and said.

    "My lord?"

    After hearing Murong Xi's words, both Yue Qun and Cao Wei showed shock at the same time, they did not expect that the person in front of them turned out to be the prince.

    "Aren't you shocked? This king is Zhou Heng, the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, who is also the deposed prince in your eyes!"

    Zhou Heng smiled and sat aside, took a sip of tea, "Young Master Yue, do you know what your name is?" Zhou Heng looked at Yue Qun who said nothing, "You are called heaven, there is a way, if you don't go, hell  There is no need to break in, colluding with officials to frame people, hiring killers to murder imperial envoys, I don¡¯t need to know your other crimes, these two things are enough.¡±

    Zhou Heng put down his teacup and said flatly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124 Domineering Zhou Heng (Updated)

    ?

    Yue Qun didn't feel much danger from what Zhou Heng said before, but when Zhou Heng said all the words.

    Yue Qun felt a little cold.

    He felt the chill sweeping through his whole body.

    He felt like he was sitting on pins and needles.

    The person who was talking to him calmly with a smile in front of him seemed to kill him at any time.

    He sensed danger.

    "what do you want to do?"

    Yue Qun couldn't help lowering his tone, and his words no longer became so domineering.

    Zhou Heng listened to Yue Qun's words, smiled, and straightened his clothes, "I don't do anything, I just want to invite Mr. Yue to live in Yuan'an City for a while."

    Zhou Heng also spoke politely, without any force.

    live for a while?

    Yue Qun naturally didn't believe such words. He felt that the person in front of him was not a good stubble at all, so he might as well avoid staying here for a while.

    "My lord, you are joking. I have my own home in Jingzhou City, so I won't live in Yuan'an City."

    Yue Qun slowly got up while speaking.

    From Yue Qun's actions, it can be seen that Yue Qun wants to leave here.

    Zhou Heng saw that this was testing his bottom line?

    "Mr. Yue, I advise you to take it here quietly. If you go out, I will not be responsible for being shot by random arrows." Zhou Heng reminded Yue Qun with a smile.

    Yue Qun looked at Zhou Heng, narrowing his eyes slightly.

    Zhou Heng is threatening himself.

    "My lord, leave someone a way, so we can meet each other in the future!"

    Yue Qun said.

    Zhou Heng was not talking to Yue Qun, but looked at Murong Xi.

    "General Murong, pass on my military order, anyone who dares to walk out of this restaurant will be shot to death."

    Zhou Heng said lightly, Zhou Heng did not speak to Yue Qun, but told Yue Qun from his own decision that there is no room for maneuver in this matter.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Yue Qun did not dare to act rashly.

    "My lord, do you know the people behind my Yue family?"

    "I know, Yue Hezhang is the right minister, but this has nothing to do with me. I am only responsible for what I should do. Please be safe, Mr. Yue. If your Yue family does not have any violations of law and discipline, I will naturally give you justice.  .¡±

    Zhou Heng got up and said.

    Yue Qun looked at the confident Zhou Heng.

    "You know I'm coming?"

    Yue Qun was not stupid either, at this moment he also saw some clues that the soldiers and horses were mobilized to deal with him.

    "Of course, with a bait like Jun's, how could you not come!"

    Zhou Heng pointed to Jun Muxi who was at the side.

    Jun Muxi was Zhou Heng's bait to lure Yue Qun to Yuan'an City. From their conversation with Jun Muxi, Zhou Heng understood that Yue Qun was bound to win the Jun family.

    So Zhou Heng teamed up with Jun Muxi and the others to make such a play.

    In order for Yue Qun to have no doubts, he also served as an unconscious official for a few days.

    As for why Zhou Heng wanted Yue Qun to come to Anyuancheng, it was because Anyuancheng was a place where the power of the Yue family was relatively weak, and the Yue family had not completely overwhelmed the sky in this place.

    If he had captured Yue Qun like this in Jingzhou City, he would have been decapitated long ago.

    So this trick is called leading the snake out of the hole.

    "Good plan!"

    Yue Qun nodded, he didn't expect that all of this was Zhou Heng's scheme.

    I thought I had already calculated everything, but I didn't expect that his calculations were all included in Zhou Heng's calculations. It seems that this waste prince is really impressive.

    Yue Qun did not dare to act rashly.

    Zhou Heng looked at Cao Wei.

    Cao Wei had already started to tremble at this time, Cao Wei's complexion became ashen, Cao Wei felt his mouth was dry and his whole body was stiff.

    "My lord!"

    Cao Wei said tremblingly.

    "General!"

    "The end is here!"

    Murong Xi took a step forward.

    "Paste Cao Wei's crimes in Yuan'an City on the city wall, and inform the whole city, and beheaded at noon tomorrow." Zhou Heng did not hesitate at all.

    Beheading for public display?

    Zhou Heng's words shocked everyone. No one expected that Zhou Heng would be so decisive that he would kill Cao Wei directly.

      "Has the lord thought twice?" Murong Xi looked at Zhou Heng, Cao Wei was an official of the court, Zhou Heng had no right to kill Cao Wei, this matter must be reported to the court.

    "No need, the emperor gave me the gold medal, which is to give me all the rights. Killing Cao Wei is what the people want."

    Zhou Heng said.

    In the past few days, Jun Buqi and Li Er and Zhang San have been making unannounced visits to investigate Cao Wei's affairs. Cao Wei can be said to be notorious in Yuan'an City.

    It is not enough for the people to be angry if such a person is not killed.

    "clear."

    Murong Xi also stopped persuading.

    Beheaded to show the public, Cao Wei collapsed on the ground, Cao Wei looked at Yue Qun, at this time Yue Qun can't help Cao Wei, and Yue Qun can't protect himself.

    "My lord, please forgive me, my lord, I know I was wrong, I know I was wrong, I will report to Yue Qun, and I will report to Yue's family!"

    At this time, Cao Wei could only beg Zhou Heng for mercy. At the same time, Cao Wei pointed to Yue Qun and said that he would report to the Yue family.

    "Cao Wei, you bastard!"

    Yue Qun didn't expect Cao Wei to betray him.

    Over the years, their Yue family has treated Cao Wei well.

    "Yue Qun, you asked me to do everything I did. My lord, I will tell you everything I know." Cao Wei knelt down in front of Zhou Heng and said.

    "Cao Wei, how dare you?"

    Yue Qun threatened Cao Wei.

    "Mr. Yue, you should worry about yourself, Mr. Cao, just say it!" Zhou Heng smiled, but he didn't expect to have unexpected gains.

    This was a surprise.

    Zhou Heng took Cao Wei to the room on the left.

    Su Nuanyu has already prepared pen, ink, paper and inkstone.

    Cao Wei knelt in front of everyone.

    "Say it!"

    Zhou Heng signaled Cao Wei to tell everything he knew.

    "My lord, if I say it, will I be able to live?" Cao Wei didn't rush to say it, but first asked Zhou Heng if he could survive. If he could survive, he would naturally say it.

    This matter may be the last thing I can save my life.

    Seeing Cao Wei start to bargain with Zhou Heng, Su Nuanyu was a little angry. There is no need to bargain with this kind of person, just ask directly.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Zhou Heng agreed very readily.

    "As long as you can say something valuable, this king can guarantee your life and death!" Zhou Heng said to Cao Wei.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Cao Wei finally showed a smile on his face, and his expression eased a lot.

    "My lord, I will report Yue's private foundry!"

    Cao Wei said.

    When Cao Wei said this, Zhou Heng regained his energy. What he is looking for now is the foundry of the Yue family. As long as he finds the foundry, the affairs of the Yue family will be settled.

    "What casting party?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "I don't know the details of this, but every year Yue Qun asked me to send two hundred young adults from Yuan'an City. I asked Yue Qun once, but he didn't explain it clearly to me, but he said it in words.  The matter of the foundry."

    Cao Wei told Zhou Heng everything in detail.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125 Talking Doesn't Count (Updated)

    ?

    The reason why Yue Qun revealed it to Cao Wei was mainly because Cao Wei was quick to do things for him. He was already a member of the Yue family boat.

    In Zhou Heng's words, Cao Wei said everything.

    "Don't you know where the casting party is?"

    "I don't know this, but it should be near Jingzhou City." Cao Wei said.

    We chatted for half a day.

    "Do you have anything else to add?" Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu's recorded question and asked Cao Wei. Cao Wei shook his head and signaled that he told Zhou Heng everything he knew.

    Hearing that Cao Wei had said everything, Zhou Heng nodded in satisfaction.

    "Li Er, ask him to sign and make a deposit!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Cao Wei signed and pledged, and all the procedures are complete.

    "General, send him to death row and behead him for public display at noon tomorrow!" Zhou Heng came directly to kill the donkey, took out all Cao Wei's words, and finally ordered Cao Wei to be beheaded for public display.

    Dumbfounded?

    this?

    Who would have thought that Zhou Heng would do such a thing.

    "My lord, you can't do this, you promised me." Cao Wei shouted hysterically, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to kill him.

    "What did I promise you? I said I would guarantee your life and death, but I didn't say I would let you live!"

    Zhou Heng got up and asked Cao Wei, Cao Wei had misunderstood this matter, and what did it have to do with him.

    "My lord, you can't keep your word!"

    "To deal with treacherous people like you, you have to be dishonest. Fang Jingru was killed by you because he was too upright. Are you worthy of being counted?"

    Zhou Heng said angrily.

    Every year, two hundred laborers are given to Yue Qun. This is clearly a private labor of the common people, which is a matter of beheading.

    "You give Yue Qun 200 laborers every year. Have you ever thought about their families? Cao Wei, you are responsible for all this, and you have no one else to blame."

    Zhou Heng scolded angrily.

    "I'll tell you one more thing. There will never be a bargain in front of me, Zhou Heng. You have violated the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty. No one can save you. Everything you confess can't make up for the crimes you committed. Come on! Help me!"  go down."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said, Zhou Heng carried a supreme majesty in his words and deeds.

    Cao Wei was taken down.

    "You are too shameless!"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng and said, but she likes Zhou Heng's shamelessness, and she should be like this when facing someone like Cao Wei.

    Jun Buqi and Murong Xi looked at Su Nuanyu.

    The two of them also gasped.

    The person in front of me is the prince of the Great Zhou, the prince of the Great Zhou, who dares to say that the prince is too shameless, who the hell is this?

    "This is called the prince is not bad, the princess does not love!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Seeing that Zhou Heng was not serious, Su Nuanyu stopped talking to Zhou Heng, after all, there are outsiders here.

    Jun Buqi walked up to Zhou Heng.

    "I didn't expect it to be the prince. You have offended me a lot before, so please forgive me!"

    You don't want to apologize to Zhou Heng.

    "It doesn't matter, you were appointed by my father as a chivalrous guest. This king finally saw your style. You are indeed a good-looking talent. Let's get to know each other again. My name is Zhou Heng, the deposed prince, and now I am King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng revealed his identity.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi!"

    You don't pay homage.

    "Don't get me wrong, I am called Lantian in Jianghu, and my identity is also true. I am indeed the third owner of Taibai Mountain Villa." Zhou Heng instantly explained to Jun.

    "I understand."

    Jun Buqi said.

    Zhou Heng then looked at Murong Xi.

    "General, we may have to rely on the general next, Zhou Heng thanked the general first here!" Zhou Heng thanked Murong Xi.

    "My lord, you are serious. The Yue family has always oppressed the people in Jingzhou. What you are doing is beneficial to the country and the people. I will support it!"

    Murong Xi said.

    He didn't expect Zhou Heng to be the imperial envoy this time, and Zhou Heng acted so decisively.

    This deposed prince shocked everyone, and it was already a blockbuster if he didn't sing.

    "How did you know that Yue Qun would come to this restaurant?"

    Su Nuanyu asked with some confusion, she could understand that Zhou Heng threw out the bait of Jun's family to let Yue Qun come to Yuan'an City.

    But why Zhou Heng even counted Yue Qun's visit to this restaurant.

    "Because it's very simple."

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    This restaurant is the best restaurant in Yuan'an City. Although Zhou Heng has never met Yue Qun, judging from the way the Yue family does things, this Yue Qun must be a very conceited person and he also likes high-ranking people.

    Such a person came to Yuan'an City, how could he go to see Jun Muxi in the cell.

    Yue Qun will definitely choose the best restaurant to summon Jun Muxi to show his strength.

    At the same time, this restaurant is a restaurant owned by Cao Wei, and the owner behind this restaurant is Cao Wei. From the analysis of these two points, Zhou Heng expected that Yuequn would come to this restaurant.

    After Zhou Heng finished explaining, it can be said that the chain is interlocking.

    "My lord is planning a plan far away, and the general will admire it!" Murong Xi said, Zhou Heng really counted everything this time, and even counted all the steps of Yue Qun.

    "There is still one last step left, so I will ask you to help me tonight."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Everyone, don't forget that there is also Lin Che, a master of the Nine Realms." Zhou Heng said, when Yue Qun was captured by them, Lin Che would definitely come to rescue Yue Qun, so capturing Lin Che would be regarded as the real consummation of merit.

    "And after that?"

    "After that, it will be easy. I will use Yue Qun to attract the attention of the Yue family, and I will trouble Brother Jun to find the foundry of the Yue family!"

    Zhou Heng said, among them, Jun Buqi is the most powerful, and this matter can only be done by Jun Buqi.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, I will definitely help you find a casting party."

    Jun Buqi said.

    Everything was properly arranged, Zhou Heng and the others did not leave the restaurant, and stayed directly in the restaurant. Anyway, there are many rooms and ingredients in the restaurant.

    "time to eat!"

    Zhou Heng also cooks himself.

    "You know how to cook?" Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng cooking, and asked with a blank face. She had never seen Zhou Heng cooking in the Prince's Mansion, let alone cooking for Zhou Heng.  , Eating vegetables is a kind of problem.

    "Of course there are still many things you don't know, you need to dig hard!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Everyone eats.

    "My lord, there are many people gathered outside who want to meet you and thank you!"

    Zhang San walked in from the outside, and many people gathered at the entrance of the restaurant.

    Thank yourself?

    "Thank me for what?" Zhou Heng asked curiously, he didn't do anything, so what are you thanking himself for?

    "They said that you captured Cao Wei, everyone should thank you!" Zhang San brought everyone's words to Zhou Heng, and the news that Cao Wei was caught by Zhou Heng, put into prison and beheaded tomorrow quickly spread throughout Yuan'an City.

    The people of Yuan'an City have been suppressed by Cao Wei all the year round, and now someone has finally come to help them, and they naturally want to thank them.

    "Tell everyone that you don't need it!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said, it's not a big deal, there's no need to thank him for it.

    "I suggest you go out and say a few words." Su Nuanyu persuaded Zhou Heng from the sidelines to go out and meet the common people. The common people are so enthusiastic now that they should not chill the hearts of the people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126 Master Qingtian

    ?

    Zhou Heng glanced at Su Nuanyu.

    "Since you said so, I'll go out and have a look!"

    Zhou Heng readily agreed.

    Zhou Heng came to the door.

    "Master Imperial Envoy!"

    "Master Imperial Envoy!"

    "You are Master Qingtian!"

    "Master Qingtian!"

    The people of Yuan'an City gathered at the entrance of the restaurant, watching Zhou Heng shouting "Master Qingtian" one by one, and seeing the people supporting him so much, Zhou Heng also felt a little emotional.

    When I was abolished as the prince in Chang'an City, everyone's attitude towards me at that time was to throw rotten vegetables and eggs, and then set off fireworks to celebrate.

    Although many people gathered today, their attitudes were completely different.

    "Fellow folks, the fathers and elders of Yuan'an City, I am just doing my duty, and I am absolutely not up to the title of Master Qingtian."

    Zhou Heng waved his hands and said modestly.

    "You don't need to be polite. We have so many imperial envoys from Yuan'an City, but you dare to touch Cao Wei. You are not the master of Qingtian who is the master of Qingtian. Are you right?"

    One person stepped forward and said respectfully.

    Zhou Heng is the only person who upholds justice for them, and the only person who vents their anger on their behalf. At this time, in the eyes of the people in Yuan'an City, Zhou Heng is a master of the blue sky.

    "That's right, you are Master Qingtian!"

    The people shouted loudly.

    "Everyone, everyone! Thank you for your affirmation, but I really feel ashamed."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Master Imperial Envoy, now that Cao Wei has caught him, can you help me find my husband, who has never returned since he was taken away by Cao Wei a year ago!"

    "That's right, so is my son."

    "We went to the yamen to ask, but Cao Wei prevaricated us for various reasons, just not allowing us to meet our family members. Master, can you find our family members for us?"

    Several people came to Zhou Heng from the crowd, begging Zhou Heng to help them.

    "Don't worry, I will do my best to give you an explanation."

    Zhou Heng assured everyone.

    After exchanging a few pleasantries, everyone dispersed.

    Back to the restaurant, everyone continued to eat.

    "I didn't expect the prince to be so loved by others. It's really my blessing!" Jun Buqi said. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so righteous and awe-inspiring in everyone's mind. Master Qingtian, this is not something that ordinary people can be loved by.  existence of appellation.

    "Brother Jun, stop joking with me."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, and she really found that Zhou Heng had changed.

    After eating, Zhou Heng began to make arrangements.

    "Li Er, bring the food and follow me!"

    Zhou Heng took two dishes, a jug of wine, and a bowl of rice.

    "My lord, where are we going?"

    Li Er didn't understand what Zhou Heng was going to do, didn't it feel bad to eat here, do you want to eat alone?

    Zhou Heng pointed to the second floor with a smile, "You forgot, there is another person waiting to eat on the second floor." Zhou Heng said, he didn't know if everyone did it on purpose, but Zhou Heng didn't forget that there was a person on the second floor.  A group of Yue.

    "There's no need for someone like Young Master to feed him, right?"

    Li Er said a little angrily.

    Both Yue Qun and Cao Wei committed all kinds of crimes. Such a person should starve him for a few days and never give them food.

    "That's right, such a person doesn't need to feed him." Zhang San nodded, feeling that Li Er was right.

    "No need, a scholar can be killed and cannot be humiliated. Even though Yue Qun committed a heinous crime, we only need to punish him for his crimes, not torture him."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng brought the food up.

    Pushing open the door and entering, Yue Qun got up from the bed in horror.

    "Master Yue, come and eat, and try my handicrafts!" Zhou Heng ordered Li Er to put the food on the table, and called Yue Qun to come and eat.

    Yue Qing tidied up his clothes.

    At first he was a little flustered, but after a while Yue Qun calmed down again, he is also someone who has seen the world.

    "Your Highness can still cook?"

    Yue Qun smiled and spoke, came to Zhou Heng and sat down, sat down, Yue Qun did not move his chopsticks for a long time.

    "Don't worry, there is no poison in it, even if you have committed a heinous crimeThe unforgivable sin is to punish you according to the laws of the Great Zhou instead of poisoning you here.  "

    Zhou Heng said to Yue Qun.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, a smile appeared on Yue Qun's face.

    "Then I will not be polite."

    Yue Qun began to eat.

    "Seeing Mr. Yue has such an appetite, could it be that he has figured out something?" Zhou Heng asked Yue Qun curiously, and Yue Qun put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hand.

    "But I figured out some things." Yue Qun said.

    "Then can you tell me? Let me also hear what you have figured out." Zhou Heng wanted to know what Yue Qun had thought of.

    "Simple, I bet the prince would not dare to kill me."

    Yue Qun said.

    "Why?"

    "Because of my Yue family, if the prince is not afraid of my Yue family, why did he use all kinds of tricks to lure me to Yuan'an City? From this point, I guess the prince will not dare to kill me."

    Yue Qun said very confidently.

    It seemed that Zhou Heng was certain that Zhou Heng would not dare to do anything to him.

    "You are very smart, you have too many secrets, if I kill you, the loss outweighs the gain."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng chatted with Yue Qun for a while, Zhou Heng came out of the room, chatted for a while, Yue Qun basically cared for himself, if he let Yue Qun go, the Yue family would support him, this sentence is deceiving children  It¡¯s okay, just lie to yourself.

    With Yue Qun's personality, if he let Yue Qun go, he would surely die.

    Yue Qun's character is really vindictive.

    Yuan'an City.

    "My lord, the young master has been arrested. The affairs of the Jun family are a trap. The imperial envoys are here to catch the young master. What should we do now?"

    One person asked Lin Che.

    "This matter is very important. You can go to Jingzhou and tell the Patriarch about the situation in Yuan'an City. I will try to save the young master here."

    Lin Che said.

    Act separately.

    Into the night.

    As the sky darkened, Yuan'an City also became silent.

    "Do you think Lin Che can come?"

    Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng worriedly.

    "I don't know, but I think he can come!" Zhou Heng said. He didn't have an accurate answer. After thinking about it, he should come according to Lin Che's personality.

    Sure enough, Lin Che came to the restaurant.

    "There is someone on the roof!"

    Su Nuanyu made a booing gesture, and Zhou Heng immediately took out the firecrackers to prepare for the first level, and everything was ready to go.

    "Senior is indeed here!"

    When Lin Che came to the courtyard of the restaurant, a voice came, and Jun Buqi came out from the shadow of the corridor, flames ignited around the courtyard, and the archers were ready to go.

    Lin Che looked around and found himself surrounded.

    The window on the second floor opened slowly, and Zhou Heng poked his head out from inside.

    "Surrender! Otherwise you will die."

    Zhou Heng said indifferently, he would not allow such a danger as Lin Che to exist, Lin Che had only two options, one was to surrender, the other was to be killed by him to avoid future troubles.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127: Decisive

    ?

    "Want the old man to surrender?"

    "kill!"

    Before Lin Che finished speaking, Zhou Heng gave the order directly. This is Zhou Heng. Since you don't want to surrender anymore, there is no need to continue chatting with you.

    With Zhou Heng's order, all arrows were fired in the courtyard.

    After all, Lin Che is a master of the Nine Realms, and the bow and arrow couldn't help Lin Che for a while.

    The bow and arrow stopped.

    Murong Xi and Jun Buqi rushed towards Lin Che together.

    "You go too."

    Zhou Heng told Su Nuanyu that Lin Che must not be let go this time, so it is also a guarantee that Su Nuanyu will go there.

    "good."

    Su Nuanyu nodded.

    Surrounded by the three of them, Jun Buqi was originally a nine-level cultivation base to contend with Lin Che, and with the addition of Murong Xi and Su Nuanyu, Lin Che instantly became stretched.

    "Surrender."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Lin Che looked at Zhou Heng on the second floor. Since he couldn't beat the three of them, the king should be captured first. Lin Che found an opportunity and rushed directly to Zhou Heng.

    Lin Che's speed was so fast that Jun Buqi and the others didn't react at all.

    "careful!"

    Su Nuanyu yelled, but compared to Lin Che, Zhou Heng, an ordinary person, reacted too slowly. Zhou Heng realized that Lin Che had already rushed in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Look who dies!"

    Lin Che sneered and grabbed Zhou Heng's heart, with five fingers clenching his claws, Zhou Heng felt like a little chicken in an instant, a little chicken under the eagle's claws.

    Zhou Heng was completely unable to move under Lin Che's pressure.

    But the moment Lin Che grabbed Zhou Heng's collar, Zhou Heng smiled.

    Zhou Heng's smile did not have the panic just now. Zhou Heng's smile was very calm and calm. Seeing the smile on Zhou Heng's face, Lin Che suddenly felt something was wrong.

    "Bang bang¡ª¡ª"

    Two shots were fired.

    Lin Che felt a burst of pain in his abdomen, which felt like a sea of ????overwhelming, Lin Che's movements became slow, and his figure stopped in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    Immediately following the flickering of the sword light, Su Nuanyu's ice and snow sword pierced Lin Che's back and passed through his chest.

    "Um!"

    Lin Che fell down with a muffled grunt, and fell from the window sill on the second floor to the stone platform on the first floor.

    Zhou Heng raised the firecracker, and blew lightly on the muzzle of the gun, "Science is the last word!" Zhou Heng said with a smile. Zhou Heng was not sure whether his firecracker could hit Lin Che from a long distance, but this is close  So close, don't say that Lin Che is a master of the Nine Realms, even Da Luo Jinxian is useless.

    Everyone looked at Lin Che on the ground.

    In addition to the injury on Lin Che's chest, there was also the injury on Lin Che's abdomen. Following two muffled bangs, blood stains appeared on Lin Che's abdomen.

    "What is this?"

    Murong Xi said in shock, this thing can kill a master of the nine realms in an instant, if so, the master of the nine realms is worthless.

    "It may be because of the close range."

    Jun Buqi said.

    Zhou Heng came down from the second floor.

    "Take people down!"

    Zhou Heng said, after getting rid of Lin Che, Zhou Heng finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    A few days passed, Yuan'an City was calm, Cao Wei was questioned and beheaded by Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng took care of the government affairs in person. Zhou Heng sat as a county magistrate for a few days and finished all the backlog of cases.

    The speed and efficiency are so fast that Su Nuanyu thought she was dreaming.

    "Retire!"

    Zhou Heng put down the gavel.

    This is the tenth case today. After Zhou Heng handled it, he decided not to try the case again. If this continues, he may be exhausted.

    "are you tired!"

    Su Nuanyu walked to Zhou Heng's side and asked with concern.

    "It's okay, it's just some small things, and I'm not too tired." Zhou Heng said relaxedly.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Su Nuanyu turned to look at Li Er, "Li Er, go and bring me all the remaining cases, and let the prince try these cases properly."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    "I rely on it."

    Zhou Heng hurriedly waved his hand, "No, if the trial continues, I will go crazy. These matters should be handed over to the next county magistrate. We have finished their work and what they do."

    Zhou Heng explained to Su Nuanyu.

    "Can"Duo Lao, why don't you use such a skill?  Don't you want to seek justice for those people?  " Su Nuanyu asked.

    After coming to Yuan'an City, Zhou Heng seemed to be an omnipotent person in Su Nuanyu's eyes.

    "Men should keep a low profile and not expose their talent too much."

    Zhou Heng said aggrievedly.

    At the same time in Jingzhou City.

    "What did you say? The imperial envoy detained Yue Qun and killed Cao Wei?" Yue Ruzhang, the Patriarch of the Yue Family in Jingzhou, said in shock. There are still people in Jingzhou who dare to be so bold.

    "It's absolutely true."

    The visitor said.

    Yue Ruzhang narrowed his eyes.

    "Do you know who it is?"

    "I don't know, but they all call him the prince!"

    "My lord?"

    Yue Ruzhang thought about it, lord?  If this is the case, it should be the prince, so which prince is it?

    "Master, we have to find a way, and we don't know how the young master is doing now!"

    "Of course I know about this. Prepare the car, and I will go to Yuan'an City myself!" Yue Ruzhang narrowed his eyes and said, he wants to see who dares to be so bold to their Yue family.

    Several days passed.

    "Young master, someone from the Yue family has come and wants to see you!"

    Li Er walked in from the outside and told Zhou Heng that now Zhou Heng lives in the government office of Yuan'an City.

    "Is it coming so soon? Did you ask who is coming?"

    "The Patriarch of the Yue Family, Yue Ruzhang!"

    Li Er replied.

    "Yue Ruzhang?" Zhou Heng heard that the name should be directly related to Yue Hezhang.

    "This person is Yue Hezhang's younger brother." Su Nuanyu told Zhou Heng, she knew Zhou Heng was not familiar with this Yue Ruzhang when she saw Zhou Heng.

    "It seems that this person is also a character."

    "Naturally, it is a character. Back then, Yue Hezhang and Yue Ruzhang both entered the government at the same time and became officials at the same time. It was a good story at that time. Later, Yue Ruzhang took the position of the household department. Because of certain things, the emperor dismissed him from office, and only Yue Ruzhang returned to the court.  In doing business in Jingzhou, although Yue Ruzhang was frustrated in the officialdom, Yue Hezhang was proud of it, and within a few years, Yue Hezhang became the right minister."

    Su Nuanyu explained to Zhou Heng what happened at that time. If Yue Ruzhang hadn't made any mistakes, he would be an extremely respectable minister at the time.

    Zhou Heng listened to Su Nuanyu's words, but he didn't expect this person to be the Minister of the Household Department. The Household Department is in charge of the world's treasury. From this point of view, this person is very powerful.

    "Then do you know what it is?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously.

    "It seems that the Ministry of Households allocated funds to modify the river, and Yue Ruzhang embezzled from it. In short, everyone is not very clear about what happened back then." Su Nuanyu frowned and replied.

    "Then don't worry about it, let's go out and meet the former Minister of the Household Department for a while." Zhou Heng stood up with a smile and said, he wanted to see what kind of person Yue Ruzhang was.

    When Zhou Heng took Su Nuanyu and Li Er to the front hall, Yue Ruzhang was already waiting for him.

    "Who is Patriarch Yue?" Zhou Heng asked as he walked in from the outside.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128

    ?

    As soon as Zhou Heng finished speaking, one person stood up.

    Zhou Heng looked at the person standing up in front of him.

    Wearing a blue embroidered robe, about 1.78 meters tall, with gray hair and a beard, he looks kind.

    The person in front of him is Yue Ruzhang.

    Zhou Heng looked at Yue Ruzhang, and Yue Ruzhang felt more sinister than Yue Hezhang.

    "I'm next to Yue Ruzhang, I've met the imperial envoy!" Yue Ruzhang immediately saluted Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng was observing Yue Ruzhang, and Yue Ruzhang was also observing Zhou Heng. He found that Zhou Heng was calm and very natural when he saw him.

    Generally, young people like Zhou Heng would be afraid of him when they saw him, and somewhat timid, but Zhou Heng was different, Zhou Heng's eyes were very easy-going.

    Moreover, Yue Ruzhang was stunned when he saw Zhou Heng. He had basically seen all the princes of Zhou Heng. Which prince is the person in front of him?

    "Patriarch Yue doesn't need to be too polite, please hurry up!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and asked Yue Ruzhang to stand up.

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    Yue Ruzhang said.

    Zhou Heng and Yue Ruzhang sat down, and Su Nuanyu brought Yue Ruzhang a cup of tea.

    "I don't know why Patriarch Yue has come here?" Zhou Heng asked Yue Ruzhang, and Yue Ruzhang said to himself why you came here, don't you know?

    Isn't this asking knowingly?

    "My lord, I came here for the dog. I heard that the dog ran into the imperial envoy in Yuan'an City. I am here to apologize for the dog."

    Yue Ruzhang got up and saluted Zhou Heng again, his words were sincere, as if he was very regretful.

    Zhou Heng looked at Yue Ruzhang.

    "Patriarch Yue, I can't help you with this matter." Zhou Heng waved his hand and sighed, "The thing Yue Gongzi committed was not as simple as bumping into me. If he just bumped into me, he would definitely not care about it, but he sent someone to kill me.  This is different, killing an imperial envoy is tantamount to assassinating the emperor, how dare I pretend that nothing happened when you say such a thing."

    Zhou Heng also said helplessly.

    It seems that in this matter, even if I want to run the Yue family, I can't help.

    "My lord, is there a misunderstanding here?"

    Yue Ruzhang continued talking to Zhou Heng.

    "Misunderstand?"

    "That's right, no matter how courageous the dog is, he would not dare to assassinate the imperial envoy. I think there must be some misunderstanding in this matter."

    While speaking, Yue Ruzhang took out a stack of bank notes from his sleeve, and it was indeed a stack of bank notes.

    Zhou Heng looked at the bank note, did he want to bribe himself?

    "This is most likely a misunderstanding."

    Zhou Heng also changed his mind immediately when he saw the bank note.

    "Let me just say, this matter is a misunderstanding, and my lord is really discerning." Yue Ruzhang said with a smile, he did not believe that no one in the world would not be interested in money.

    "Patriarch Yue, please stay here too!"

    Zhou Heng suddenly changed the topic, and Murong Xi walked in from the outside.

    "this?"

    The sudden change made Yue Ruzhang a little confused.

    "It is against the law to bribe officials of the imperial court."

    Zhou Heng stood beside Yue Ruzhang and said with a smile.

    Yue Ruzhang looked at Zhou Heng and dared to plot against him.

    "You dare to plot against me, do you know who I am?" Yue Ruzhang asked, Zhou Heng frowned, why is it such a question again.  Has this already become a mantra?

    "I don't know who you are, and I don't need to know who you are. I only know that you broke the law according to the laws of the Great Zhou."

    Zhou Heng said angrily.

    These people always say some awesome things. They really don't know the heights of the heavens and the earth, and they really don't know what they are thinking.

    "Okay, okay, I want to see how you end up!"

    Yue Ruzhang said.

    "I arrested you, the Yue family was in chaos, and you know how I should end up. I said that Yue Qun was arrested by me in Yuan'an City. Why did you come here too? Aren't you giving away someone's head from thousands of miles away? Don't you think the gift is light and the affection is heavy?  Can Yue Hezhang protect you? That is in front of others, but worthless in front of me."

    Zhou Heng said with a sneer.

    Yue Ruzhang was locked up by Zhou Heng.

    "Go to Jingzhou City tomorrow!"

    Zhou Heng thought about it for a while. When the time comes, he can't wait for Jun Buqi and the others to find the casting party and take action. I'm afraid the matter here has already spread to the public.After leaving Chang'an, he must hurry up and act to prevent any accidents in Chang'an.

    In two days, Zhou Heng came directly to Jingzhou City with great speed.

    The first thing Zhou Heng did when he entered the city was to let Murong Xi take over all the soldiers and horses in Jingzhou City.

    The second thing Zhou Heng came to Yue's house.

    "The Yue family is really luxurious!"

    Zhou Heng said that the gate of this mansion is even more magnificent than the gate of the palace, and the threshold is so high that it is outrageous.

    "My lord, what is this?"

    "Go in and search!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "My lord, but we have no evidence!"

    Murong Xi said that they don't have any evidence now, how they searched Yue's family under such circumstances is not in line with the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Murong Xi.

    Zhou Heng wrote two words of evidence.

    "Here, you take this to search." Zhou Heng said, the words he wrote are evidence, and this matter must be done immediately, without delay.

    "clear."

    Murong Xi also understood Zhou Heng's determination, this time Zhou Heng was determined to punish the Yue family.

    With an order, Murong Xi directly knocked open the door of the Yue family's mansion.

    "who?"

    The mansion door was knocked open, and the members of the Yue family were also stunned for a moment, and finally shouted loudly, there are still people in Jingzhou City who dared to break open the door of their Yue family's mansion.

    "We are following orders to thoroughly investigate Yue's family!"

    Murong Xi rushed in with soldiers and horses and said coldly.

    "A thorough investigation? Do you know this is the Yue family?"

    One of them stood in front of Murong Xi and said braggingly.

    "Who are you?" Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    "I'm the housekeeper of the Yue Mansion!" Zhou Heng asked. The man looked at Zhou Heng, raised his head slightly, and said arrogantly. In Jingzhou, he was a housekeeper of the Yue Mansion who was more powerful than the county guard, so he spoke  Also arrogant.

    "Take it down, give me fifty sticks, and bring it to me when he is obedient and polite to talk to people."

    Zhou Heng glanced at the butler and said tirelessly, he hates such people who pretend to be powerful.

    "you?"

    The housekeeper didn't expect Zhou Heng to come up and give him 50 boards without asking indiscriminately, so he was also stunned, but the officers and soldiers didn't care about these things.

    Soon the housekeeper's wailing sounded.

    He is the housekeeper of the Yue Mansion, and he has endured hardships in Jingzhou. After being beaten ten times, he couldn't help but started crying and begging for mercy.

    He figured it out, he met the evil star today, and this person is a bandit.

    "Can you talk to me properly now?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Yes, yes, yes, I will definitely speak well!"

    said the butler.

    "That's right. Don't always think that you are an uncle. In the eyes of some people, you are a grandson. There is a price for a grandson to pretend to be an uncle."

    Zhou Heng said earnestly to the housekeeper.

    If a housekeeper can show off his power like this, what is the Yue family like in Jingzhou City?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129

    ?

    "Yes yes yes yes I know!"

    The butler nodded quickly.

    "Tell me, is the death of the governor of Jingzhou related to the Yue family?" Zhou Heng didn't talk nonsense, and asked the key point directly.

    The housekeeper froze for a moment.

    It was this short moment of stupefaction that was caught by Zhou Heng. If there was no such thing, the butler would not be stunned.

    "It seems that there is really a relationship."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Get up and point to the person next to you, "You are in charge of the interrogation, and you have to ask him everything he knows. If you can't ask, you know what to do."

    Zhou Heng instructed.

    In less than half a day, everyone in the Yue family was brought to the front hall.

    "My lord, all the members of the Yue family have been brought here, there are a total of one hundred and three!" Murong Xi said to Zhou Heng.

    There are a total of one hundred and three people?

    Zhou Heng was also shocked. He didn't expect that there were so many people in the small Yue family.

    "Who are they?"

    "Besides Yue Ruzhang's regular wife, there are nine concubines. There are twenty-one children in total, and the rest are servants at home."

    Murong Xi explained to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng listened to Murong Xi's explanations one by one, but he didn't expect that Yue Ruzhang would enjoy it, and there were ten wives and concubines in total.

    "This is a real man!"

    Zhou Heng said with some envy.

    "My lord, some of them were given to Yue Ruzhang by local officials, and some were brought by Yue Ruzhang from the place of fireworks." Murong Xi said.

    "No matter how you are related to Yue Ruzhang, you will check for me."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Who the hell are you? Do you know that our master is the younger brother of the right minister, if you offend our master, you are offending the right minister, do you know?"

    Zhou Heng just told Murong Xi to investigate strictly, and soon someone stood up and pointed at Zhou Heng and cursed, with sarcastic and sharp words.

    Zhou Heng looked at the person in front of him.

    There are well-behaved people and there are arrogant and domineering people, Zhou Heng is no stranger to it.

    "My name is Zhou Heng, King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and I have been ordered to investigate the Yue Mansion!"

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "Then may I ask what mistake we made?"

    "I don't know what mistakes you made. I only know after investigation." Zhou Heng shrugged and replied with a smile. After Zhou Heng's reply, the Yue family almost vomited blood and fainted.

    Feelings, you just broke in to investigate without any evidence?

    "Okay, you investigated my Yuefu without evidence, do you really think we are easy to mess with? We must sue you for trespassing, and you just wait to beheaded."

    "Decapitation?"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand.

    "You have killed the governor of Jingzhou, who do you turn to to uphold justice for you?" Zhou Heng asked back, and at this time he was still arrogant to himself.

    Really is the master who does not shed tears when he sees the coffin.

    "you?"

    This person was also speechless when Zhou Heng said.

    "My lord, we found the secret room!"

    "Walk!"

    Zhou Heng followed Murong Xi to Yue Ruzhang's study and entered from the secret room.

    "I go!"

    Zhou Heng saw that the inside of the secret room was golden, and it was really golden. It was said in history that Shen Wansan was rich, He Shen was rich, and how much gold they had. Zhou Heng now finally knows that the ancients really could have a lot  money.

    Gold bricks are stacked on top of each other.

    "Do you think the Yue family is really doing business to make money?"

    Zhou Heng asked, what kind of business are there so many gold bricks for?

    "The Yue family is showing off their power in Jingzhou, and most of the money was collected by them." Su Nuanyu said, these things are the people's anointing, and the Yue family has been suppressing the people.

    "My lord has a letter here!"

    Murong Xi said.

    Zhou Heng came to the letter.

    "This is the correspondence between Jingzhou officials and Yue Ruzhang. Bring them to me. These things are all evidence."

    Zhou Heng ordered.

    Come out of the secret room.

    The people Zhou Heng ordered also knew the answer Zhou Heng wanted from the housekeeper.

    "Know what?"

    "ReportLord, the butler said that the people they hired were members of the caravan!  "The person in front of him handed the document to record the statement to Zhou Heng.

    "Caravan?"

    Zhou Heng frowned, this is another new gang, or a small gang.

    "The caravan is a Jianghu gang in Jingzhou. They mainly sell horses, so they are called the caravan. The leader of the caravan, Sun Haikuo, is a master of the eight realms."

    Su Nuanyu and Zhou Heng told Zhou Heng the details of the caravan.

    "Selling horses? Horses are important things. Where did they get the money?" Zhou Heng asked suspiciously.

    Caravans are rivers and lakes gangs, where do they get their money from?

    "Since the caravan helped the Yue family to kill the governor of Jingzhou, it must be the Yue family who secretly provided money." Murong Xi guessed, Murong Xi felt that there must be a relationship between the caravan and the Yue family.

    "When was this caravan established?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "It should be twenty years."

    Su Nuanyu said that she didn't know the exact time of this matter, she just had some impressions after hearing what others said.

    "Where is the caravan?"

    "In the mountains near Jingzhou City, they keep away from Jingzhou City because they raise horses." Su Nuan answered Zhou Heng's question, and suddenly realized what had happened.

    "The Foundry!"

    The three said in unison, I am afraid that this caravan is the foundry of the Yue family. This caravan is just a serious cover-up for outsiders to confuse outsiders. The real appearance of the caravan is the foundry.

    "Walk!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    ? They investigated the Yue family. Before this matter was leaked, the soldiers were very fast, and they must find the caravan.

    Zhou Heng set off from Jingzhou City with his troops.

    "Young master!"

    Halfway through, Zhou Heng met Zhang San, and Zhang San and Jun Buqi left Yuan'an City to find the foundry.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Young master, we found the foundry. At this moment, Jun Buqi was monitoring them. He asked me to find you, but I didn't expect you to come!" Zhang San never expected to meet Zhou Heng and the others here.

    "Is it a caravan?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Zhang San nodded, Zhou Heng was right, the place they found was the caravan.

    "Very good, your soldiers are fast!"

    Zhou Heng immediately everyone speeded up.

    "who?"

    The sentry posts outside the caravan had just reacted, and Murong Xi had already ordered people to pull out these sentry posts, and drove straight all the way, and the army directly entered the camp of the caravan.

    "Who dares to come to my caravan to make trouble?"

    Only one person was seen watching the big knife rushing out, and Zhou Heng and others were shocked when they saw Zhou Heng and the others. Zhou Heng and the others were soldiers and horses of the imperial court.  The people who came out did not expect that there would be imperial soldiers coming here.

    "You are Sun Haikuo?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "That's right!"

    "Take it!"

    Sun Haikuo admitted his identity, and Zhou Heng directly ordered someone to take Sun Haikuo down.

    Soon Sun Haikuo was brought into the hall of the caravan.

    "Master Sun, I believe in your ingenuity, you should know why we are here, you say it yourself, or are you admitting it when I show evidence?"

    Zhou Heng stood beside Sun Haikuo and asked.

    Zhou Heng seemed to be giving Sun Haikuo a chance to explain.

    "I do not know what you're talking about!"

    Sun Haikuo said angrily.

    "You have a backbone, but it doesn't mean anything. You should tell what you and the Yue family have done over the years. It's good for you and me."

    Zhou Heng said that Sun Haikuo's expression immediately changed when he heard the word Yuejia.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130 The Truth Comes Out

    ?

    "I have nothing to do with the Yue family!"

    Sun Haikuo gritted his teeth and said.

    "Very good, I hope your subordinates can have the same backbone as you!" Zhou Heng decided to put Sun Haikuo aside, and come to chat with Sun Haikuo after he has dealt with the others.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Sun Haikuo's expression became more solemn.

    Zhou Heng is right, he can grit his teeth and keep silent, but that doesn't mean others won't.

    "My lord!"

    Zhou Heng was chatting with Sun Haikuo when Jun Buqi came in from the outside.

    "Thank you, Brother Jun!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "My lord is serious, I'm just doing my best!" Jun Buqi said modestly.

    "did you find it?"

    Zhou Heng asked Xiang Jun if he wanted to.

    "I found it. There is a cave in the back mountain. I have checked it from the past, and there is still movement in it. I believe the foundry is in the cave in the back mountain."

    After Jun Buqi finished speaking, Sun Haikuo's psychological defense completely collapsed.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "Why is the hero so paralyzed now? Why don't you get up for me?" Zhou Heng looked at Sun Haikuo who was limp on the ground and said, "A master of the eight realms, is this the master of the eight realms?"

    Zhou Heng sat down and ordered someone to bring a chair for Sun Haikuo at the same time.

    "Say it!"

    Zhou Heng seemed a little bored.

    "Yue Ruzhang and I met twenty years ago. At that time, Yue Ruzhang was demoted to Jingzhou. I took my brothers and robbed Yue Ruzhang and the others in order to make a fortune. At that time, Yue Ruzhang gave me all the money. We were happy  At that time, Yue Ruzhang said that he has a way to make money, and we don¡¯t need to be in such danger every day. Later, we were persuaded by him"

    ? Sun Haikuo began to explain to Zhou Heng and the others since he knew Yue Ruzhang.

    Sun Haikuo was persuaded by Yue Ruzhang, and took his brothers to join Yue Ruzhang directly.

    After arriving in Jingzhou City, Yue Ruzhang started Sun Haikuo and the others to set up a caravan, but behind this caravan was a foundry. They didn't expect Yue Ruzhang to supervise the manufacture of counterfeit coins.

    At first they made some fake copper coins.

    They made some money by making fake copper coins, and then they started to do business. With the means of making fake copper coins, they were not short of money at all.

    Five years have passed, and the Yue family has basically become the richest man in Jingzhou City.

    Since then, Yue Ruzhang started to manage everywhere, and everyone knew Yue Ruzhang's identity, and Yue Ruzhang's identity was Yue Hezhang's younger brother.

    At that time, Yue Hezhang was already the prime minister, and those officials naturally did not dare to offend Yue Ruzhang.

    Gradually, all the officials in Jingzhou had more or less relations with Yue Ruzhang. With the protection of these officials, Yue Ruzhang became smoother.

    Yue Ruzhang will handle the public affairs, while the secret affairs will be handled by their caravan.

    Over the years, the caravan has eliminated many competitors for Yue Ruzhang.

    Since the past two years, Yue Ruzhang is no longer satisfied with making fake copper coins, and Yue Ruzhang puts his goal above taxation.

    Jingzhou is an important place. Most of the tax money in the southern part of the Great Zhou Dynasty will come to Jingzhou, and then sent to Chang'an.

    In the first year, Yue Hezhang conspired with Jingzhou officials to secretly take out five million taels of silver from the tax bank as a test.

    They began to refine the silver to remove part of the silver, and then added some other things to reach the standard weight of the court tax silver.

    Mix the re-refined silver with the real silver and send it to Chang'an.

    Because everything was taken care of by Yue Ruzhang at that time, nothing happened in the matter of silver, and they earned two million taels of silver from it.

    And this time Yue Ruzhang decided to use all the tax money for refining.

    A total of 80 million taels of silver, and 30 million taels of gold, this is not a small amount, if it is really made, you don't have to worry about it for a few lifetimes.

    But I didn't expect their affairs to be discovered by the governor of Jingzhou.

    Yue Ruzhang ordered them to kill the governor of Jingzhou. At the same time, Yue Ruzhang also found that someone was investigating them. Just in case, Yue Ruzhang ordered them to kill them.

    Sun Haikuo told Zhou Heng everything in detail.

    "Press it!"

    Zhou Heng got up and said.

    When Zhou Heng came to the cave, Murong Xi had already finished the battle. Those who resisted were shot to death, hundreds of people from the caravan were captured, and hundreds of people were enslaved by the caravan.?A total of about 2,000 people.

    In the cave where we live all the year round, there is no guarantee. Everyone looks skinny and lacks nutrition.

    Zhou Heng stood in front of everyone.

    "Everyone, I am the imperial envoy sent by the imperial court. I am mainly responsible for investigating the affairs of the Yue family and the horse gang. The truth is revealed today, and you don't have to suffer here. I will send someone to send you home after registering your names in a while."

    Zhou Heng said to everyone.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, everyone immediately bowed down.

    "Thank you, Imperial Envoy!"

    "Thank you, Imperial Envoy!"

    "Everyone, get up!" Zhou Heng asked everyone to stand up, "General Murong, take part of the tax money, and give each of them two hundred taels of silver as their reward for these years."

    Zhou Heng said to Murong Xi.

    "My lord, that's tax money. What if the court pursues it?" Murong Xi said worriedly. It was their utmost benevolence to rescue these people in this matter, and Zhou Heng still wanted to give them money.

    "After the court pursues it, I will bear it all. You can give it to them. This is what they deserve and their compensation. What this king does is to compensate them for the court. The Yue family is lawless and oppresses the people here.  It was the court's fault."

    Zhou Heng explained to Murong Xi that he did this for peace of mind.

    "By the way, if there are sacrifices, the pension will be three hundred taels!"

    Zhou Heng said, after all, the person is dead, so give an extra one hundred taels of silver.

    After Zhou Heng finished his instructions, he entered the cave, and a huge space was opened out of the cave, with all the equipment in it.

    In front of me are boxes of tax silver, semi-finished products, and melted silver water.

    "What else can the Yue family say now?"

    Zhou Heng finally said with satisfaction.

    Come out of the cave.

    "You send troops to station here, remember that these things are evidence." Zhou Heng told Murong Xi that these things are ironclad evidence, and there must be no mistakes.

    "Don't worry, my lord, I know this matter well."

    Murong Xi promised Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng returned to Jingzhou City to tell him everything, then took Su Nuanyu and the others back to Chang'an, and wrote down all the things he investigated on the memorial along the way.

    In the past seven days, Zhou Heng wrote five or six memorials.

    "My lord, don't you rest?"

    Su Nuanyu asked, Zhou Heng has been writing memorials all this way, has been busy, and has never rested.

    "What's in front?"

    "Young Master Hanshan Temple is here!"

    Li Er said that Hanshan Temple is a special place for Zhou Heng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131 Encounter at Hanshan Temple

    ?

    "Hanshan Temple?"

    Zhou Heng lifted the curtain of the car and glanced at the mountain gate in the distance.

    "Go and see the old monk!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    ?From the foot of the mountain all the way up, to the outside of the mountain gate, the mountain gate is open.

    "Old monk!"

    Coming to the main hall, Zhou Heng smiled and shouted.

    Zhang Daoheng was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled.

    "The old monk is neither big nor small!"

    Before Zhang Daoheng could speak, a stern voice came, and he followed the voice.

    "Father?"

    Zhou Heng was stunned. He didn't expect Emperor Guangxiao to be here. This is really where we never meet in life.

    Emperor Guangxiao was looking at Zhou Heng seriously, obviously angry at what Zhou Heng said just now about the old monk. The person in front of him was Zhang Daoheng, a minister of the court who respected him three points, and Zhou Heng called the old monk directly, which is unavoidable.  OK.

    "My son, Zhou Heng, kowtows to my father, my emperor, long live, long live, long live!"

    Zhou Heng also hurried forward to kneel down.

    "Su Nuanyu has met the emperor, long live my emperor!"

    "You don't want to knock on the emperor, long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Kowtow to Emperor Guangxiao one by one.

    "Get up!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said slowly, a little curious in his heart, why Zhou Heng was with Su Nuanyu, and why Jun Buqi was with Zhou Heng and the others again.

    "Girl Nuanyu, why are you with this bastard?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Su Nuanyu kindly, his tone was calm, approachable, and he spoke softly, feeling afraid of frightening Su Nuanyu, Emperor Guangxiao was like an elder.

    "Back to the emperor, King Qi and I have settled our feud."

    Su Nuanyu blushed when she looked at Zhou Heng, and said shyly.

    Bury the hatchet?

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty! You can let go of your worries."

    After hearing what Su Nuanyu said, Zhang Daoheng immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, Emperor Guangxiao also complained to himself that he was worried about Zhou Heng's future, whether he would find a concubine for Zhou Heng.

    But Zhou Heng is notorious, who would be willing to marry their daughter to Zhou Heng.

    Even though I am the emperor, I can't force others.

    It's all right now, the previous suspicions have been resolved, which shows that the relationship between Su Nuanyu and Zhou Heng has reconciled as before, and Emperor Guangxiao no longer needs to worry about Zhou Heng's affairs.

    "Is that really the case?"

    Emperor Guangxiao said excitedly.

    Could it be said that the Buddha really heard his prayer?

    Su Nuanyu nodded, "Yeah!" and gave an affirmative answer.

    "How is the father? Am I very good?" Zhou Heng happily asked Emperor Guangxiao. He is a good chasing wife.  Chase Su Nuanyu back.

    "What are you good at?"

    Emperor Guangxiao suddenly became serious.

    "Look at your current appearance, where you look like a prince, like a prince, with such a frivolous behavior?" Emperor Guangxiao said, feeling that Zhou Heng was full of stink in Emperor Guangxiao's eyes.

    Zhou Heng was speechless by what Emperor Guangxiao said.

    Are you really that unbearable?

    "Girl Nuanyu, if this kid dares to bully you in the future, tell me and I will make the decision for you." Emperor Guangxiao then said to Su Nuanyu amiably.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Su Nuanyu thanked Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Why do you still call me the emperor, you should change your name!" Emperor Guangxiao corrected Su Nuanyu's address, since the past has been settled, she is still his daughter-in-law.

    "Father!"

    Su Nuanyu said slowly.

    "Hahahaha! Okay." Su Nuanyu called out to his father, Emperor Guangxiao laughed heartily, and then untied the jade plaque on his waist, "Girl Nuanyu gave this to you, although it is not a rare treasure, but  This can prevent death." Emperor Guangxiao said to Su Nuanyu.

    Avoid death?

    This is a great honor, having such a thing is equivalent to having a resurrection armor.

    "what about me?"

    "You have nothing!" Emperor Guangxiao said.

    Zhou Heng sighed aggrievedly.

    "When you came back from Jingzhou, have you investigated everything?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng.??I secretly asked Zhou Heng to investigate Jingzhou.

    "It has been found out that this is a large-scale and planned huge profit network headed by Yue Hezhang and Yue Ruzhang. From the magistrates of Jingzhou to the household department above our court, there are their people. They have formed  A well-established network of relationships where they conspired together to deceive others."

    Zhou Heng told Emperor Guangxiao everything in detail.

    Zhou Heng handed the memorial he had prepared to Emperor Guangxiao again.

    "It records all the officials in Jingzhou and the officials of the imperial court. They have made profits together over the years. They protect each other, and the people of Jingzhou dare not speak out."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Emperor Guangxiao narrowed his eyes.

    Emperor Guangxiao's expression became a little serious, and his whole body seemed to exude a cold breath, which felt like a glacier.

    Emperor Guangxiao read all the memorials.

    Zhou Heng found that Emperor Guangxiao's hands were shaking.

    "It's unreasonable, it's unreasonable. These people are so lawless, corrupt and perverting the law. Isn't the court's law enough to make them afraid? Isn't the court's annual salary enough for them?"

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't understand.

    The imperial court is good to them, and I have never treated these officials badly. Why do these people still degenerate and be greedy.

    "This is human nature. In the face of temptation, it is difficult for someone to control their hearts. They will be eaten slowly and eventually become insatiable."

    Zhang Daoheng said something.

    This sentence sounds like comforting Emperor Guangxiao. In fact, Emperor Guangxiao has done a very good job, but no one is perfect. How many people can the emperor manage with only one?

    "Greedy?"

    Emperor Guangxiao clenched his fists and looked at Zhou Heng's memorial, "This is my right-hand minister who shouts slogans every day saying that he will be loyal to me. Is this how he is loyal to me?"

    Emperor Guangxiao said angrily.

    Colluding with officials and embezzling court tax money is such a crime of deceiving the emperor.

    Another point.

    ?I would send imperial envoys to inspect the counties every year to strictly investigate the administration of officials. The Yue family has been in Jingzhou for so many years, has no one noticed this matter?

    "What are those imperial envoys doing?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked angrily.

    "Maybe they are afraid." Zhou Heng said, the Yue family has a lot of money in Jingzhou, and there is a backer like Yue Hezhang in the court, who would want to suffer from this bad luck.

    ?It is necessary to succeed in this matter. If it is not successful, it will not be a dead end for yourself, and everyone knows what will happen if you offend the right minister.

    "Aren't they afraid of me if they are afraid of Yue Hezhang?" Emperor Guangxiao said, Yue Hezhang is just a right minister, and he is the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "Father has a good saying, the King of Hades is easy to provoke, and the little devil is difficult to deal with. Naturally, you can't feel it when you are high above. Above the court, it is not you who decide the promotion and fate of officials, but the prime minister."

    Zhou Heng said that Emperor Guangxiao was only in charge of nodding and shaking his head at the end, and the people who really decided to promote and demote were the left and right prime ministers and officials.

    They are the key points for selecting officials.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132 Bitter plan

    ?

    "You mean that I missed the inspection?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng.

    "My lord, that's not what my lord meant."

    Su Nuanyu hastily explained for Zhou Heng that if it caused misunderstanding, it would be bad. Zhou Heng finally got a little good opinion, if of course there is nothing left, the previous efforts would be in vain.

    "You can't say that. Among the emperors of the Great Zhou Dynasty, you have done a very good job, but it doesn't mean that your courtiers are also the best in the past."

    Zhou Heng calmly explained that he seemed not afraid of Emperor Guangxiao's misunderstanding of him.

    Emperor Guangxiao was stunned for a moment, what did Zhou Heng mean by this sentence?

    "You said that my courtiers are not the best? Isn't that because I don't know people well?"

    "You are not a god, how could you see through everyone? People often say that the king's heart is unpredictable, and the minister's heart is also very unpredictable."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Emperor Guangxiao need not blame himself so much.

    "These people are so hateful that they turned me into a fool."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    He was determined to change the structure of the Great Zhou and change the atmosphere of the Great Zhou. He began to select newcomers, but he did not expect that these people he personally selected would let him in to harm him.

    "No one is perfect. Although they have disadvantages, they also have advantages. If it is for governing the country, it is undeniable that Yue Hezhang can be ranked among the top five prime ministers of the Great Zhou Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng said without hesitation.

    They have to admit this.

    "You actually gave him such a high evaluation. Don't you know that he is corrupt and perverts the law?" Emperor Guangxiao questioned Zhou Heng. He didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    "This is a fact. Yue Hezhang became the right minister only by proposing many policies that benefit the country and the people. This is indelible. But when it comes to governing the world, Yue Hezhang is too far behind. A minister who governs the country needs a skill.  A minister needs to be outstanding in talent and learning, with both virtue and conduct."

    Zhou Heng made a very impressive evaluation of Yue Hezhang.

    "Then tell me, should Yue Hezhang be killed or not?"

    Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng back, and everyone looked at Zhou Heng. Who would have thought that Emperor Guangxiao would ask such a question, which means that Zhou Heng's words are likely to determine Yue Hezhang's next life and death.

    "I have no idea."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand directly and refused to answer this question.

    "you do not know?"

    Emperor Guangxiao frowned, and asked himself how to deal with Yue Hezhang, but Zhou Heng said he didn't know.

    "That's right, Yue Hezhang is your subject, you should decide this matter yourself, ask me what to do?" Zhou Heng shrugged his shoulders and looked like he had nothing to do with him.

    "you?"

    Emperor Guangxiao did not expect Zhou Heng to give such an answer.

    "Forget it, that's the end of this matter." Emperor Guangxiao didn't continue to ask in a hurry

    Chang'an City.

    Yue Hezhang knew the news about Jingzhou.

    "Damn it!"

    ? Yue Hezhang clenched his fists, his face was livid, as if he was about to kill someone.

    "Father, I heard that Zhou Heng is about to be crowned a prince. You should quickly find a way. I don't want him to become a prince." Yue Yang walked in from the outside and said aggrievedly.

    She hoped that Yue Hezhang could help Zhou Zheng.

    "What time is this, you are still thinking about your King Lu, my Yue family will be doomed forever."

    Yue Hezhang said angrily, looking at Yue Yang, his mind was full of confusion.

    "what happened?"

    Seeing Yue Hezhang's serious look, Yue Yang also understood that something really big might have happened, so he hurriedly asked Yue Hezhang obediently.

    "Zhou Heng led soldiers to raid your second uncle's house."

    Yue Hezhang said.

    "What?"

    Yue Yang did not expect such a thing to happen.

    "Then what should we do?" Yue Yang asked eagerly.

    Yue Hezhang took a deep breath, Zhou Heng led troops to search Yue Ruzhang and the others, probably because he had the evidence.

    What Yue Ruzhang did in Jingzhou, Yue Hezhang also knew, once this matter was heard by Datian, it would probably be the wrath of the thunder, and they would not be spared.

    The emperor was indifferent on the surface, but he didn't expect to ask Zhou Heng to investigate in private. This trick is really clever.

    "Father, Uncle, and the others will have nothing to do?"

    Yue Yang asked Zhou Heng.

    &nbsp"At this point, we can only gamble!" Yue Hezhang said coldly.

    Yue Hezhang stayed in the study for half a day, and immediately came to the palace to meet the emperor after he came out.

    "I would like to trouble my father-in-law to report, Yue Hezhang asked to see something important to discuss with the emperor!" Yue Hezhang said.

    The father-in-law in front of Yue Hezhang glanced at Yue Hezhang.

    "You are late, Prime Minister Right. The emperor left Chang'an for Hanshan Temple the day before yesterday."

    Eunuch said something to Yue Hezhang.

    Go to Hanshan Temple?

    After hearing the words of the father-in-law in front of him, Yue Hezhang immediately looked solemn. It is impossible for the emperor to go to Hanshan Temple for no reason, probably because he was waiting for Zhou Heng who came from Jingzhou.

    Yue Hezhang felt that things were more serious than he imagined.

    "Thank you!"

    Yue Hezhang said.

    For two days, Yue Hezhang was sitting on pins and needles, feeling uncomfortable all over. He wanted to see Emperor Xiaoguang, but he couldn't go to Hanshan Temple at this time.

    Two days passed, and Emperor Guangxiao finally returned to Chang'an.

    "Your Majesty, please see Yue Hezhang!"

    As soon as Emperor Guangxiao came to the imperial study, Yue Hezhang followed him.

    "He came quickly!" Emperor Guangxiao looked at Wei Gao, signaling Wei Gao to invite Yue Hezhang in, Wei Gao nodded, and soon Yue Hezhang came in from the outside.

    "My minister kowtows to the emperor, long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    "Get up!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Yue Hezhang to get up.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    "You must have something to tell me when you came here in a hurry, and I also have something to tell you, should you say it first or should I say it first?" Emperor Guangxiao sat down and asked Yue Hezhang, Emperor Guangxiao's tone was a little cold.

    The attitude towards Yue Hezhang is much more indifferent.

    "Let me speak first!"

    Yue Hezhang did not leave room for himself this time.

    "good!"

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded.

    "The emperor's minister impeached Yue Ruzhang, the head of the Yue family in Jingzhou, for colluding with officials, forming a party for personal gain, and endangering the interests of the court!" Yue Hezhang knelt down and took out the memorial in his hand.

    "Yue Ruzhang? He is your own younger brother. Are you impeaching him?"

    Emperor Guangxiao was confused by Yue Hezhang's operation, and didn't know what Yue Hezhang meant.

    "That's right, it was Weichen's younger brother that I impeached. I didn't expect that Yue Ruzhang was in Jingzhou, and his crimes were heinous. I wrote all of Yue Ruzhang's crimes on the memorial. Please the emperor decide."

    Yue Hezhang said seriously.

    Emperor Guangxiao ordered Wei Gao to bring up Yue Hezhang's memorial, and took a look at the memorial.

    "Master Right, do you think you will be safe and sound by doing this?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "This minister owes the emperor's grace, Yue Ruzhang's fault is also the fault of this minister, please punish him together!" Yue Hezhang said.

    "Yue Hezhang, Yue Hezhang, you're here to tell me about bitter tricks, do you really think I can't see it? If you really want to expose Yue Ruzhang, why wait until now?"

    Emperor Guangxiao got up and slapped the table angrily.

    The heart said, did Yue Hezhang regard himself as a fool?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133 Killing Intent

    ?

    "Your Majesty, Yue Ruzhang is the younger brother of this minister after all. Even though this minister is extremely cruel, he still cannot make up his mind."

    Yue Hezhang also said helplessly and aggrieved.

    "Then how do you solve this matter?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Xiang Yue Hezhang.

    "My humble servant implores the emperor to deal with it fairly!"

    Yue Hezhang said.

    "Okay, since you said that, you can't blame me. Yue Ruzhang confiscated all his family property and distributed it to his family, how about it?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Yue Hezhang.

    "Weichen has no objection!"

    Yue Hezhang said.

    This is already the best result, as long as life can be saved, it is better than anything else, and the money is nothing but foreign things.

    "good!"

    Emperor Guangxiao was very satisfied with Yue Hezhang's attitude.

    "As for you? If you say that this matter has nothing to do with you, you and I know in our hearts that although you made mistakes, you have contributed to the community. Do you have any objections to today's dismissal of your position as right minister?"

    Emperor Guangxiao continued.

    He originally thought about killing Yue Ruzhang directly, but after much deliberation, it was still inappropriate. As for Yue Hezhang's many years in power, and Yue Hezhang's many followers, he still needed to think twice.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Yue Hezhang said gratefully.

    Yue Hezhang was overwhelmed with gratitude, it was unexpected that this matter was resolved in such a way.

    Yue Hezhang's matter has been resolved.

    The next morning, Emperor Shangguang Xiao announced the result, and everyone looked at Yue Hezhang, who did not expect to be deposed from the position of right minister.

    "Let's leave it at that for the Yue family. As for the officials who colluded with Yue Ruzhang, they will be handed over to the Ministry of Punishment and the Ministry of Officials. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer to this matter."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "Follow the order!"

    Bao Ying, Minister of the Ministry of Punishments, and Bai Jizhong, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, stood up to receive the order.

    The two glanced at each other. Emperor Guangxiao ordered the Ministry of Punishments and the Ministry of Officials to take action together. This meant severe punishment. If it was only a minor punishment, the Ministry of Officials could simply ask the Ministry of Justice to remove these officials from their posts. There was no need to involve the Ministry of Punishments.

    "The Yue family committed crimes in Jingzhou, corrupted the law, and became the local emperor. None of the decent imperial envoys noticed it. It's sad!"

    Emperor Guangxiao sighed.

    Emperor Guangxiao may have sighed at this sentence, but everyone heard it clearly.

    Early retreat.

    At night.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Wei Gaogain came to Emperor Guangxiao with more than ten memorials. Emperor Guangxiao took a look at the memorials, "What are these?" Emperor Guangxiao asked, why there were so many memorials suddenly.

    "Your Majesty, this is the memorial handed in by those imperial envoys."

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at the memorial in front of him and smiled, "Burn them all! But write down these people for me, and I will never reuse them." Emperor Guangxiao said.

    Regardless of the reason for not telling the matter at the beginning, Emperor Guangxiao is not pursuing their faults now, but he will never reuse them.

    Their official career ends here, even if you have talent and learning, it is useless to be able to secure the country.

    "clear!"

    Wei Gao nodded, and threw all the memorials he brought into the brazier.

    The imperial envoys who delivered the memorials were all very worried, and they didn't know if this matter could be salvaged.

    "You said Yue Hezhang was deposed by his father?"

    Zhou Zheng didn't expect that such a big thing would happen after he didn't go to court for a day.

    "Do you know what's going on?"

    Zhou Zheng asked the person in front of him.

    "It seems that the abolished prince found out some things about the Yue family in Jingzhou, and Yue Hezhang was implicated and was removed from office by the emperor." Deng Han told Zhou Zhen what happened early.

    "It's him again?"

    Zhou Zheng clenched his fists tightly, Zhou Heng is no longer a prince, but he became active, what is he going to do?

    "Where is he now?"

    Zhou Zheng asked.

    "At Hanshan Temple!"

    Deng Han said that after returning from Jingzhou, Zhou Heng did not come to Chang'an and lived directly in Hanshan Temple.

    "Still in Hanshan Temple? Why pretend to be noble."

    Zhou Zheng said, in Zhou Zheng's eyes, Zhou Heng is pretending to be noble, if he is really noble and doesn't care about world affairs, why should Zhou Heng appear in the sight of everyone.

      Made trouble in Chang'an and killed Yue Hezhang's guards, then went to Nanliang, and now went to investigate Yue's family in Jingzhou. It felt like the entire Great Zhou would not be able to survive without Zhou Heng.

    "Look for someone from Wuhumen to get rid of him for me."

    Zhou Zheng gritted his teeth and said, it is impossible to have the benevolence of a woman now, so he can only kill Zhou Heng to prevent future troubles.

    "The prince is going to kill the deposed prince?"

    "That's right!"

    Zhou Zheng said.

    Ever since Zhou Heng reappeared in Chang'an City, Zhou Zhen felt danger, an unprecedented danger, and he felt that Zhou Heng had become his threat.

    "But if the deposed prince dies, I'm afraid"

    Deng Han said with some concern that although Zhou Heng is the abolished prince, judging from the events in Nanchu and Jingzhou, Zhou Heng has regained the approval of the emperor.

    It is impossible for the emperor to let go of killing and deposing the prince.

    "I know what you're worried about. You're worried that the emperor may find us after he investigates, but don't forget, we still have one person."

    Zhou Zheng smiled.

    Don't forget, in Chang'an, apart from them, there is another person who is even more talented than them, Zhou Hengcai.

    That person is Yue Hezhang.

    Yue Hezhang is the right minister of the court, with high position and authority, and the Yue family in Jingzhou is even more entangled. Now Yue Hezhang has become an ordinary person overnight, and Yue Ruzhang and the others have been exiled. How could Yue Hezhang swallow such a big enmity.

    "What does the lord mean, we can push Yue Hezhang out?"

    Deng Han seemed to understand what Zhou Zheng meant.

    "That's right. I used to think that he was the right minister, so I wanted to win him over. Now he is an ordinary person, and the Yue family has also been exiled. The only role of Yue Hezhang now is to take the blame for us."

    Zhou stared blankly and said with a smile, who made Yue Hezhang lose his value, before the value of Yue Hezhang completely disappeared, he had to make good use of it.

    "Then what should we do?"

    Deng Han asked.

    "Go to Yueyang, I believe she will help us accomplish this."

    Zhou Zheng said to Deng Han.

    Yue Yang didn't have much affection for Zhou Heng in the first place, and now that Zhou Heng has completely defeated the Yue family, this matter may make Yue Yang hate Zhou Heng even more.

    I was fanning the flames from the sidelines, believing that this flame would burn even more fiercely.

    "Are we really not going back?"

    Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng.

    After returning from Jingzhou, Zhou Heng has been living in Hanshan Temple. Now that Zhou Heng has been named a prince, he does not need to live in Hanshan Temple.

    Moreover, it is not convenient to live in Hanshan Temple by myself.

    "Of course I want to go back."

    Zhou Heng gently hugged Su Nuanyu and said.

    "Then why are you hesitating?" Su Nuanyu could see Zhou Heng's hesitation, and Zhou Heng seemed to have something on his mind.

    "I'm thinking about how to face my father-in-law!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng met Su Wangzhi once before, and he was not nervous or at a loss, but now it is different, he is with Su Nuanyu.

    Thinking about returning to Chang'an, Zhou Heng felt a little uneasy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134 People's hearts come naturally

    ?

    "I think you are not mainly my father, but my elder sister?"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng turned his head slightly and looked at Su Nuanyu. These words seemed to stir a sensitive string deep in Zhou Heng's heart, and Zhou Heng's body trembled slightly.

    Although there was such a saying in ancient times as E Huang Nv Ying, I am not that big shot after all.

    There are also people who have married sisters in the history of this era.

    ? For example, in the Daliang Dynasty, which has now been subjugated, the seventeenth person of the Daliang Dynasty served as Emperor Liangwu Emperor Xiao Bingyi, but there was civil strife in Daliang.

    Xiao Bingyi had no choice but to abandon the capital and go south.

    In the south, Xiao Bingyi married the two daughters of Wu Shichao, the most powerful and wealthy man in the south at that time.

    ?With the support of Wu Shichao, Xiao Bingyi reorganized the army and recovered the country in just three years. After Xiao Bingyi ascended the throne, he canonized Wu Shichao's two daughters as left and right queens.

    Xiao Bingyi has been in power for fifty-seven years, dedicated to his duties, and carried out large-scale reforms. Wu Shichao's two daughters also wholeheartedly assisted Xiao Bingyi. Xiao Bingyi opened the era of Daliang Zhongxing.

    Wu Shichao also transformed from a businessman to a minister of the big beam at that time.

    Since then, it is a good thing and a good story for a man to marry a pair of sisters.

    Although there are examples above, Zhou Heng still has some strange feelings.

    "Do not worry!"

    Su Nuanyu didn't explain too much, it seemed that she could rest assured that she didn't have to think about it.

    Zhou Heng took Su Nuanyu to live in Hanshan Temple for a few more days.

    News came from Chang'an that the renovation of Zhou Heng's mansion had been completed.

    Although Zhou Heng said he was named King of Qi, he was not a prince after all, so he could not enter the East Palace, so he had to rebuild a mansion outside.

    "Let's go!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    This time Zhou Heng managed Hanshan Temple thoroughly.

    "Old monk, I really have to go!"

    Zhou Heng greeted Zhang Daoheng.

    "Let's go, Your Highness, I don't have anything to say to you. If you really want to say something, the road ahead is dangerous, Your Highness, be careful."

    Zhang Daoheng said that Zhou Heng's trip to Chang'an this time will definitely stir up the situation and become the center of the vortex. I hope Zhou Heng can overcome all obstacles and have a place to live in this vortex.

    "Thanks for the reminder, I will of course."

    Zhou Heng said.

    He knew that when he returned to Chang'an this time, he would definitely attract everyone's attention, but his status was such that it would be impossible for him to be alone.

    Even if you don't provoke them, they will come to provoke you.

    Zhou Heng took Su Nuanyu away from Hanshan Temple.

    "Brother Jun, do you want to come with me?"

    Zhou Heng asked Xiang Jun Buqi, Jun Buqi is a powerful person, a master of the Nine Realms, if there is such a person by his side, his safety will be more guaranteed.

    "I have other things, let's leave it alone!"

    Jun Buqi said.

    "Well, the rivers and lakes are far away, you and I will meet again by fate!"

    Zhou Heng didn't try to keep him either, he just hoped that Jun Buqi could stay, but this doesn't mean that he must keep Jun Buqi.

    Everyone has their own choices and their own life trajectory, and there is no need to change him.

    "Okay, then we will meet later."

    After Jun Buqi said goodbye to Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu, he turned around and got on his horse and rode away.

    Zhou Heng sighed helplessly as the king left.

    "Why!"

    Zhou Heng seemed a little disappointed.

    "Why are you a little disappointed, are you a little disappointed that you didn't keep Jun Buqi?" Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng smiled and nodded, but it was so.

    "Then why don't you just tell Jun Buqi to stay?"

    Su Nuanyu said.

    What Zhou Heng said just now was neither painful nor itchy, and he didn't mean to keep him at all.

    "Aren't I afraid that he will reject me, that I will lose face?" Zhou Heng scratched his head and replied with a smile, he is now a prince no matter what.

    I don't want to lose face.

    "I will suffer for my face."

    Su Nuanyu gave Zhou Heng a blank look, but she didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such an arrogant side.

    "Yeah, that's what people have. They'd rather have a swollen face to fill up their fat than not to be?Look down.  "Zhou Heng shrugged, his own faults are not his faults alone, as long as everyone has such faults.

    "However, fortunately you didn't say it, I don't think you can keep Jun Buqi."

    Su Nuanyu said it directly.

    "Do you want to be so cruel?"

    Zhou Heng clutched his chest and took a few steps back, as if he had been seriously injured.

    "Don't be so exaggerated. What I said is true. You are not a chivalrous man. Although you have done good things in Jingzhou, don't forget what you did before. You are notorious in Chang'an City.  , so it is impossible for Jun Buqi to promise you to stay."

    Su Nuanyu explained.

    Zhou Hengxin said that whoever has few blemishes in his life, who has not done anything wrong, who has not been young and frivolous, is it necessary to hold on to it like this?

    But Zhou Heng didn't know, Zhou Heng wasn't a stain, Zhou Heng jumped into the dye vat and dyed his whole body black.

    In Chang'an City, no one is afraid of Zhou Heng.

    "Don't be too sad. I believe that if you can maintain your current state and do more good deeds, I believe that someone will take the initiative to work under your sect."

    Su Nuanyu saw that Zhou Heng was aggrieved, and thought that she might have spoken a little louder, so she immediately comforted her.

    "Thank you for the comfort, Nuan Yu, you said if I changed back to my original form, would you still like me so much today?"

    "If you dare, I will make it impossible for you to be a man for the rest of your life!"

    Su Nuanyu clenched her fists and threatened Zhou Heng.

    Looking at Su Nuanyu, Zhou Heng shuddered all over. It was really terrifying. A tigress is scary, and a tigress with strong fighting power is even more terrifying.

    He doesn't know martial arts, so he is a younger brother in front of Su Nuanyu.

    "Let's go, it's more important to hurry!"

    Zhou Heng immediately changed the topic.

    Zhou Heng took Su Nuanyu into the carriage, and Li Er and Zhang San were in charge of driving.

    "Excuse me, is this the carriage of His Highness King Qi?"

    After half a day, Zhou Heng and the others were getting acquainted under the shade of a tree. A voice came, and two people on horseback came. They were wearing sky blue moir¨¦ gowns and holding swords.

    "People from Yunhai Villa?"

    Zhou Heng recognized it, the person from Yunhai Villa?

    Su Nuanyu heard Zhou Heng's words, but she didn't expect Zhou Heng to know someone from Yunhai Villa. That was a mysterious existence, and there was nothing rumored that Yunhai Villa didn't know.

    Su Nuanyu discovered that there was something about Zhou Heng that she didn't know about.

    "I am!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward to talk, the two of them glanced at Zhou Heng, and then looked at the portrait in their hands.

    "I have seen His Royal Highness King Qi!"

    After confirming Zhou Heng, the two immediately got off their horses and paid homage.

    "I don't know what's going on with the two of you?"

    Zhou Heng asked, Han Mo must have something to tell him when he sent these two people over.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135 Tigress

    ?

    "This is what the owner asked us to hand over to His Royal Highness King Qi."

    One of them took out the letter and handed it to Zhou Heng, who took the letter.

    "Han Mo, what does this mean?"

    Zhou Heng underestimated in his heart.

    Opening the letter, the content of the first one is exactly the same as what Ye Xingbang told him back then, and the content of the second one is that Princess Yueyang found Wuhumen again and hoped that Wuhumen would kill him.

    This is buying murder to kill.

    "I know the matter. I trouble the two brothers to tell Zhuangzhu Han after they go back. Zhou Heng thanked Zhuangzhu Han here." Zhou Heng put away the letter and said gratefully.

    "His Royal Highness Qi Wang, you are serious. The owner said that you are a friend of Yunhai Villa, and helping you is a matter between friends."

    said the person in front of him.

    These are the words of Han Mo.

    When Ye Xingbang brought Zhou Heng to Yunhai Villa earlier, Han Mo's opinion of Zhou Heng changed somewhat, but not much.

    Even though the three remaining problems were solved, Han Mo still had some reservations in his heart.

    However, since Zhou Heng went to Nanliang as an envoy, Han Mo completely changed his view of Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng's talent and learning made Han Mo feel that the deposed prince was by no means what outsiders saw. Later, Zhou Heng completely took down the Yue family in Jingzhou.

    Han Mo knew that this person was worth making friends with Yunhai Villa.

    According to the words of Han Mo's ancestors, this is called investment. If they are optimistic about a person, they will help this person. Once this person reaches the sky in the future, they will also get corresponding benefits.

    "Okay, after I go back, I will definitely entertain Master Han!" Zhou Heng said gratefully again.

    Zhou Heng could also see what Han Mo meant.

    The first thing is that I asked Han Mo to investigate. It is understandable for Han Mo to send me news.

    But the second thing is that Han Mo is showing his favor to him.

    Seeing that he was crowned King of Qi, Han Mo felt that he could invest in himself.

    Although it looks a bit snobbish, who isn't?

    Zhou Heng saw this very clearly. Zhou Heng didn't get angry at what Han Mo did. He would have done the same thing if he had done it himself.

    The two left.

    "You actually know the owner of Yunhai Villa?"

    Su Nuanyu said in shock, Su Nuanyu had been suppressing her curiosity just now and did not ask, now that the people from Yunhai Villa left Su Nuanyu naturally wanted to ask.

    From the conversation just now, it is not difficult to see that Zhou Heng and the people in Yunhai Villa know each other and are very familiar with them.

    What exactly is going on?

    Yunhai Villa only does business, few people can become friends with Yunhai Villa, even they Taibai Villa can only buy news from Yunhai Villa, not friends.

    In the eyes of everyone in Jianghu, Yunhai Villa is really a mysterious place.

    Everyone said that the owner of Yunhai Villa had a withdrawn personality and never made friends with others, but didn't he make friends with Zhou Heng now?

    Who is Zhou Heng?

    Fame is not good, why did you choose to make friends with Zhou Heng?

    Su Nuanyu was really curious, very curious, Su Nuanyu couldn't figure out what was going on.

    "Are you shocked?"

    Zhou Heng pretended to be mysterious and asked.

    Su Nuanyu nodded, she was naturally shocked.

    "I won't tell you!"

    "Then don't sleep next to me tonight!" Su Nuanyu said. Zhou Heng himself said that there should be trust between husband and wife.  Hid things from myself.

    "Do you want to be so ruthless?"

    Zhou Heng said aggrievedly.

    "I'll deal with you like this."

    Su Nuanyu said, you can't make any compromises in front of Zhou Heng, otherwise Zhou Heng will stick his nose in the face, and I don't know what he will do.

    "I said, in fact, it was Ye Xingbang who took me to Yunhai Villa. I solved the three problems in Yunhai Villa and became Han Mo's friend."

    Zhou Heng explained the matter to Su Nuanyu concisely and concisely.

    "real or fake?"

    ?Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng with half-belief, the three problems of Yunhai Villa have stumped countless people, Li Taibai took them to Yunhai Villa once three years ago when Li Taichong was injured.

    At that time, they were curious about what the problem was, but in the end they?The first difficult problem was not overcome.

    In Su Nuanyu's knowledge, no one has overcome the three problems, but Zhou Heng did it unexpectedly.

    "As true as I love you!"

    When Zhou Heng answered, he came up with an earthy love story.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, and could solve three problems. If so, it would not be a problem to make friends with the owner of Yunhai Villa.

    "If that's the case, this matter is justified. You do have the qualifications to befriend the owner of Yunhai Villa. Then tell me, is Han Mo really withdrawn?"

    Su Nuanyu suddenly started gossiping.

    Gossip is an essential skill for every girl, and Su Nuanyu is no exception. She has seen Han Mo, but she has never been in contact with him, so she doesn't know how he is.

    "You ask other men in front of your husband? Su Nuanyu, do you think you are suitable?"

    Zhou Heng asked a little jealously.

    "I'm just curious. This Yunhai Villa is a mystery above the rivers and lakes. Although it is said that Yunhai Villa does not have a correct ranking, many people think that the status of Yunhai Villa is comparable to that of my Taibai Villa."

    Su Nuanyu explained.

    She was just purely curious.

    "He is not a lonely person. In my opinion, he is a very smart person. Because he is too smart, few people can talk to him, just like an old man and a child. No matter what the child says in front of the old man  It's all a joke, and I can't arouse the interest of chatting."

    Zhou Heng said, this is what he knows about Han Mo now.

    Because they are too smart, they are no longer on the same level as them.

    Su Nuanyu nodded half-understood.

    "Do you understand this matter?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "I understand a little bit, that is to say, it's not that Han Mo has a withdrawn personality, but that there are very few things in this world that arouse Han Mo's interest."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    Zhou Heng nodded, Su Nuanyu was right, because of this.

    "Then what did he write to you?"

    Su Nuanyu started to get to the point.

    "nothing."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    He didn't know what would happen to Su Nuanyu after she found out about this matter. According to Su Nuanyu's personality, she would not make a big deal like Su Ningyu's.

    "real!"

    Zhou Heng replied firmly.

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    Following Zhou Heng's screams from inside the carriage, Zhou Heng felt as if his arm had been snapped off, and the pain was unbearable.

    "take it out."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    "Why is there still coercion and temptation between husband and wife?"

    Zhou Heng said aggrievedly, Zhou Heng seemed to have seen the second half of his life.

    Su Nuanyu took the letter from Zhou Heng's hand.

    "If you hand it in earlier, you won't suffer so much. Why bother!" Su Nuanyu took the letter and looked at Zhou Heng with distress.

    Zhou Hengxin said that his acting skills would be useless if he didn't become a movie queen.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136: Prince Qi's Mansion

    ?

    The injuries on my body were obviously caused by Su Nuanyu, and now that Ke Zilan's big eyes are looking at me distressedly, Zhou Heng almost believed it at that moment.

    "never mind!"

    Zhou Heng moved his arm, but did not continue to say anything.

    Su Nuanyu opened the letter, and her face suddenly became serious.

    "Does my father know about this?"

    "I don't know. I went to Nanliang when I asked Yunhai Villa to investigate. My father-in-law should not know. If I know Chang'an, can I calm down?"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu, if Su Wangzhi knew that it was Yue Yang who asked the Five Tigers to kill Su Ningyu, Su Wangzhi would have come to him long ago.

    So Zhou Heng concluded that Su Wangzhi didn't know about it.

    "Are you investigating this matter?"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Naturally, it's revenge. Is it possible to invite them to dinner and say that you did a great job?" Zhou Heng said a little angrily, and then Zhou Heng changed the subject.

    "Have you noticed a problem, Lin Bingyu was there when Yue Yang went to Wuhumen!"

    "Lin Bingyu?"

    Su Nuanyu frowned. She only paid attention to Su Ningyu's dangerous situation just now, but she didn't notice Lin Bingyu. Looking closer, there was really Lin Bingyu.

    "You mean that Lin Bingyu was also involved in this matter?"

    Su Nuanyu couldn't believe that the relationship between Lin Bingyu and Su Ningyu was so good, why did they do this.

    "I don't know about this, maybe Lin Bingyu was held hostage by Yue Yang, or Lin Bingyu knew about it but didn't tell Ningyu, she chose to acquiesce."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    In Chang'an City, there are almost no permanent friends.

    "No wonder you asked about the relationship between Lin Bingyu and my eldest sister, so it is like this." Su Nuanyu finally understood why Zhou Heng asked herself about the relationship between Lin Bingyu and Su Ningyu.

    Su Nuanyu looked at the second picture.

    "People from Wuhumen are coming to kill you?"

    "That's right, is this what it is called? Muxiu is sure to be destroyed by forest winds. I have been hiding for more than ten years and have not been discovered. I am afraid I can't hide it now."

    Zhou Heng sighed with emotion.

    Zhou Heng said this sentence for Su Nuanyu to hear, which meant that he had been pretending before.

    Su Nuanyu also understood Zhou Heng's meaning from Zhou Heng's words.

    Sure enough, Zhou Heng had been disguising himself all those years.

    "Now what?"

    "The soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth. Since Wuhumen came to the door by themselves, we will accept them all."

    Zhou Heng clenched his fists and said confidently.

    "Although Wuhumen is just a small gang in Jianghu, it should not be underestimated. It may be difficult to deal with only a few of us."

    Having said that, Su Nuanyu regrets that she didn't keep Jun Buqi at the beginning. If Jun Buqi was here, their chances of winning would be greater.

    "Don't worry, it's just a bunch of rabble."

    Zhou Heng signaled Su Nuanyu not to worry.

    Along the way, the two discussed how to deal with Wuhumen.

    Come to Chang'an.

    Zhou Heng came directly to Prince Qi's Mansion.

    King Qi's Mansion is also decorated in a very grand style.

    "Are you going to enter directly or go back to Zhen Guogong's mansion?" Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu.

    "I want to go back first!"

    Su Nuanyu thought about it and decided to go back and have a look.

    "Well, I'll come back to you in a few days." Zhou Heng didn't follow Su Nuanyu to Zhen Guogong's mansion immediately.

    "good."

    Su Nuanyu also understood Zhou Heng's meaning, and told Zhou Heng to be more careful these days, after all, people from Wuhumen didn't know when to attack Zhou Heng.

    "I will come to Prince Qi's Mansion in the afternoon."

    Su Nuanyu thought for a while that instead of waiting for Zhou Heng to go to Zhen Guogong's mansion, she should come to Zhen Guogong's mansion in the afternoon.

    Su Nuanyu was really worried about leaving Zhou Heng alone in the Qi Palace.

    "Don't worry about me, this Prince Qi's Mansion is my mansion, no matter how powerful the Wuhumen people are, they wouldn't dare to come and kill me in my mansion, right?"

    Zhou Heng knew what Su Nuanyu was thinking, so he persuaded Su Nuanyu not to worry about herself, but to spend more time with her family.

    "Li Er send your princess off!"

    Zhou Heng instructed Li Er.

    Su Nuanyu got on the carriage again and left Qi Wangfu.? 

    Zhou Heng took Zhang San into Qi Wang's mansion. The decoration of Qi Wang's mansion is not bad, and there is a huge open space when entering from the gate.

    "Take me off the floor here, make me a vegetable garden here, I'm going to grow vegetables in it, and cut me down this tree, these are the walls of the house, and there's only one tree in it  , Isn¡¯t this a word? It¡¯s unlucky.¡±

    Zhou Heng said to Zhang San, and Zhang San followed Zhou Heng's side carefully remembering every word of Zhou Heng.

    "I also moved this rockery. Such a big rockery occupies too much land, and the whole yard looks much smaller. The rockery is moved away and flattened to the ground. I want to make a place for exercise here."

    After Zhou Heng came in from the mansion gate, he began to plan.

    "do you understand?"

    "Understood."

    Zhang San nodded.

    "Then go find someone!"

    Zhou Heng said, now that he understands what he wants to say, Zhang San will go directly to those who build the garden and modify it according to his own wishes.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Wei Gao came to the imperial garden from outside.

    In the imperial garden, Emperor Guangxiao was talking with Yu Shilin and Su Wangzhi. Wei Gao walked over slowly, hesitant to speak, Emperor Guangxiao waved his hand with a smile, "Say it!"

    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness King Qi is back."

    Wei Gao said.

    "Really?" Emperor Guangxiao said with a smile on his face that Zhou Heng had finally returned, and he thought that Zhou Heng would live in Hanshan Temple for the rest of his life.

    "You go and pick some servants for him to send over. After all, you are a prince, so don't be shabby!"

    Emperor Guangxiao ordered to go on.

    "Obey!"

    Wei Gao nodded and turned to leave the imperial garden.

    Wei Gao left, and the three of Emperor Guangxiao continued to chat.

    "The things in the south have just calmed down, and the north has started to move around again. What can the two lovers do?"

    Emperor Guangxiao frowned and said thoughtfully.

    This time the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty has invaded the northern border of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    At the beginning, they thought that the combined army of Southern Chu and Nanliang had violated the border, so they mobilized all the soldiers and horses to the southern border. Now that there is a sudden crisis in the northern border, they don't know how to deal with it for a while.

    "The emperor's ministers can send troops if they advocate!"

    Yu Shilin said.

    "But all the elites of my Great Zhou Dynasty are in the southern border, and now the imperial court has no soldiers and horses." Emperor Guangxiao also knew that he must send troops, otherwise the northern border would fall into the hands of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    But now he really doesn't know what to send.

    It's hard for a clever woman to cook without rice, and he is that clever woman now.

    "Mobilize soldiers and horses from all sides!" Yu Shilin said, the only way is to mobilize soldiers and horses from all sides. If the northern border lands mobilize soldiers and horses, at least 150,000 troops can be raised.

    Even if the army of 150,000 cannot defeat the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, at least they can persist until the troops from the southern border go north to support them.

    "However, most of the soldiers and horses stationed in the local area are scattered, and I am afraid that they will not be able to fight on a large scale." Emperor Guangxiao expressed his concern that the patchwork is not as good as the original one.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137: Su Wangzhi Goes Northward

    ?

    Local soldiers and horses are not as good as the well-trained soldiers and horses of the imperial court.

    Everyone gathering together will inevitably fail to achieve the effect of a real army.

    "Weichen also thought of this matter, so Weichen recommends someone!"

    Yu Shilin looked at Su Wangzhi beside him.

    Su Wangzhi is the God of War of the Great Zhou Dynasty. If Su Wangzhi commands the army, he will be able to get twice the result with half the effort. Even if it is a mess, Su Wangzhi can make you a brick.

    Feeling Yu Shilin's gaze, Su Wangzhi also understood.

    He felt that this matter was conspired by Emperor Guangxiao and Yu Shilin. Emperor Guangxiao sold miserably in front of him, and Yu Shilin made suggestions from the side.

    In the end, things fell on me, and this was a game I made for myself.

    Now that the matter has been clarified, Su Wangzhi naturally no longer remains silent.

    "Since Prime Minister Zuo is looking at me, I am willing to lead the army to the northern border to defend against the enemy."

    Su Wangzhi stood up and said.

    Yu Shilin smiled.

    "The matter of the Duke has nothing to do with me. I just looked to you to ask your opinion. You are recommending yourself!" Yu Shilin hurriedly waved his hand and explained.

    However, such an explanation seems too pale and not convincing at all.

    "Okay, then the matter of the northern border will be handed over to the Duke, and I will immediately order the troops from the southern border to go north to support."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    Even if Su Wangzhi went to the northern border, he may not be able to repel the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty. I am not questioning Su Wangzhi's words, but because the assembled army is too different from the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    The matter was discussed and decided, and Su Wangzhi and Yu Shilin withdrew.

    After the two left, Emperor Guangxiao sighed.

    He felt that he owed Su Wangzhi, so he didn't know how to speak up about this matter, so he thought of such a way to force Su Wangzhi to nowhere to retreat, so he could only stand up and take orders.

    "Duke, don't worry, I will definitely find a solution for you."

    Yu Shilin said.

    "Then thank you Prime Minister Zuo!"

    Su Wangzhi thanked Yu Shilin

    The town government.

    "Sister!"

    Su Nuanyu saw Su Ningyu when she came back to Zhen Guogong's mansion and came to the front hall.

    "Nuanyu, you're back!" Su Ningyu got up to greet Su Nuanyu. Su Nuanyu had been practicing in Taibai Mountain Villa all these years, and rarely went home, and they rarely met each other.

    ?It was not easy for everyone to come to Chang'an together. On the way, Li Ke wanted to wipe out the bandits in Qinling, but Su Nuanyu stayed to help.

    "Did Sister miss me?"

    "Of course I miss you."

    Su Ningyu said.

    "I heard from my father that Li Ke wiped out the bandits in Qinling as early as January. Where have you been these days?" Su Ningyu asked Su Nuanyu.

    After the matter is over, you should return to the Zhen Guogong Mansion.

    "I went to Nanliang, and then returned to Taibai Mountain Villa to pay respects to the master's birthday, and then went to Jingzhou." Su Nuanyu told Su Ningyu everything.

    "So you have been with Zhou Heng all the way?"

    "Um!"

    Su Nuanyu nodded.

    "Sister, Zhou Heng said you met him too, what do you think of Zhou Heng?" Su Nuanyu asked.

    "I can't tell. It always feels weird. It's completely different from before. It's like two different people." Su Ningyu expressed her inner opinion.

    "I think so too. Sometimes I even suspect that he is someone else."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    "What are we talking about?"

    Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu were talking about Zhou Heng when Su Wangzhi walked in from the outside.

    "Father."

    The two immediately got up and worshiped.

    "Sit down!"

    Su Wangzhi asked the two of them to sit down and looked at Su Nuanyu, "Finally you are willing to come back after staying outside?" Su Wangzhi asked Su Nuanyu with a smile.

    "My daughter also has things to do outside."

    Su Nuanyu replied.

    "What can you do?" Su Wangzhi asked, Su Nuanyu is different from Su Ningyu, Su Nuanyu likes to be free, so she is rarely at home.

    All day long, he talks about going out into the rivers and lakes.

    ?Wang Zhi didn't know how he was doing in the rivers and lakes.

    "It just so happens that you are back too. I have something to tell you two. The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty violated the border and the northern border was in crisis. The emperor ordered me to defend against the enemy. I was thinking about what your elder sister would do in Chang'an alone after I left.  Since you are here, you two are also accompanied, so I can go north with peace of mind."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Su Ningyu's character is that more things are worse than less things, and she never speaks out when she encounters grievances.

    Such a character, in a place like Chang'an, is like a sheep in the eyes of a group of wolves. Su Wangzhi originally wanted to let Su Ningyu return to Luoyang.

    But now that Su Nuanyu is here, I can rest assured that not everyone can bully my daughter.

    "Father, are you going north?"

    Su Nuanyu didn't expect that Su Wangzhi would leave Chang'an as soon as she came, and she would have known that she would not come.

    "Well, the matter has been settled. I will leave tomorrow, and the family will be entrusted to you two." Su Wangzhi looked at Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu and said.

    "Father, don't worry."

    Su Ningyu said.

    Su Wangzhi went north to defend against the enemy, the two of them naturally wanted to guard the house and not add trouble to Su Wangzhi.

    "You and I are at ease, but I can't worry about Nuanyu. This girl might cause me something." Even though Su Wangzhi said so, the person who was really worried was Su Ningyu.

    "Father, don't worry, people won't offend me, I won't offend others, if they don't come to provoke me, I will never provoke them, but if anyone dares to come and provoke me, I will not be polite."

    Su Nuanyu assured Su Wangzhi that she would not take the initiative to cause trouble but would not be afraid of trouble.

    Su Wangzhi nodded with a smile.

    "Father, don't worry, I will take care of Nuanyu and prevent her from causing trouble."

    Su Ningyu replied.

    After all the instructions were finished, Su Wangzhi took Su Long and left Chang'an the next day. Only Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu were left in the Zhen Guogong Mansion.

    "Sister, today I will take you to a place to see."

    Su Nuanyu told Su Ningyu immediately after Su Wangzhi left that Su Nuanyu would not dare to be too unreasonable with Su Wangzhi here, and now that Su Wangzhi has left Chang'an, no one can control her.

    "Where are you going?"

    "Qi Wangfu."

    Su Nuanyu said with a smile.

    "Qi Palace?"

    Su Ningyu froze for a moment, isn't that Zhou Heng's mansion?  She also knew about Zhou Heng being named King Qi these days. Could it be that Zhou Heng is back?

    "I'd better not go!"

    "What are you afraid of, let's go and see!"

    Su Nuanyu pulled Su Ningyu and said.

    Su Ningyu couldn't say no to Su Nuanyu, the two of them came to the Qi Palace in a carriage, and when they got off the carriage, they saw someone moving things out of the Qi Palace.

    It looks like it hasn't been renovated yet.

    "what happened?"

    Su Nuanyu thought that she had misread it, and looked at the house number above, it was indeed the Qi Wangfu.

    "What's going on with Zhang San?"

    Seeing Zhang San standing at the door, Su Nuanyu immediately stepped forward to ask a question.

    "The prince doesn't like the layout inside, let's change it again." Zhang San said, now that Zhou Heng is no longer the county king, he is already the king of Qi, and the title has naturally changed from son to prince.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138 Reinforcements

    ?

    "dislike?"

    Su Nuanyu didn't expect this to be the reason.

    "Come on, let's go in and have a look!"

    Su Nuanyu walked in with Su Ningyu.

    "Oh, two beauties!"

    Seeing Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu, Zhou Heng immediately stepped forward to say hello. Everyone looked at Zhou Heng and the three of them. The relationship between the three in front of them was extraordinary.

    "You still have to demolish the house!"

    Su Nuanyu looked at the courtyard of Prince Qi's Mansion, and Zhou Heng had already changed beyond recognition.

    "I don't like these layouts. I want to build a vegetable garden here and grow my own vegetables." Zhou Heng pointed to the vacant space in front.

    Growing vegetables?

    "You are really promising!"

    Su Nuanyu glared at Zhou Heng. She thought there would be a big change, but she didn't expect Zhou Heng to start a vegetable garden. Does His Royal Highness King Qi want to grow vegetables by himself?

    "It's easy to grow your own vegetables, and you can save a lot of money every year."

    Zhou Heng looked like a money fan.

    "Don't stand here, both of you, please come inside!" Taking to the front hall, Zhou Heng poured tea for Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu.

    "I heard that my father-in-law went north to defend against the enemy today. If you are inconvenient at home, you can come and live with me." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "roll."

    Su Nuanyu replied with one word.

    "It's okay if you don't come, or I can go."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    "Get out!" Su Nuanyu didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so shameless.

    Su Ningyu listened to the two of them arguing with each other, and interrupted them. Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng, "My lord, I heard Nuanyu talk about Wuhumen yesterday. What are your plans?"

    Su Ningyu said.

    Compared with bickering now, the matter of Wuhumen is the most critical point.

    "I already have a plan for this matter. As long as people from Wuhumen come, I can bring them to justice." Zhou Heng said very confidently.

    "Don't brag!"

    "speak nicely."

    Zhou Heng corrected what Su Nuanyu said.

    "I also found out that what happened last time was done by Princess Yueyang, so you should also be careful, this crazy woman doesn't know what she will do."

    Zhou Heng reminded Su Nuanyu.

    "Don't worry about this matter, with me, Su Nuanyu, no one can touch a single hair of my sister."

    Su Nuanyu patted her chest to assure.

    "So good!"

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    "My lord, His Highness King Lu is here!"

    "If you don't go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, you don't have any good intentions!" Zhou Heng said with some displeasure when he heard that it was Zhou Zheng who came over, and Zhou Zheng made it clear that he was here to trouble himself.

    Zhou Heng came out from the front hall.

    "Brother Huang!"

    The moment Zhou Heng saw Zhou Heng, Zhou Zheng smiled and cupped his fists in salute.

    "I didn't expect His Royal Highness King Lu to come to my humble house!" Zhou Heng seemed to be a little unexpected, but it was indeed unexpected.

    "Brother Huang went to Nanliang as an envoy, made great contributions in Jingzhou, and directly dismissed the right minister from the court. It can be said to be a blockbuster!"

    Zhou Zheng said.

    The meaning of the words seems to be that Zhou Heng is a bit too showy. As the saying goes, if a tree is beautiful than Lin Feng, it will be destroyed, and Zhou Heng's high profile will inevitably attract hatred.

    Zhou Zheng's words were threatening.

    "It's not a blockbuster!" Zhou Heng waved his hand and said modestly.

    Zhang Cong, who was behind Zhou Zheng, came forward.

    "I never thought that what happened in Nanliang was actually done by His Royal Highness King Qi. Zhang Cong misunderstood you earlier, please forgive me!" The Nanchu and Nanliang troops withdrew, and Zhang Wude naturally wanted to return to the court.

    After returning, Zhang Cong heard that it was Zhou Heng's credit. He always thought it was Zhou Zheng.

    "There is no misunderstanding, misunderstanding is just a matter between friends."

    Zhou Heng said.

    He and Zhang Cong were not friends, so why did they misunderstand, Zhang Cong also blushed a little at Zhou Heng's words, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so defiant.

    "Miss Su!"

    Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng were chatting in the yard, obviously not intending to invite them into the front hall.

    At this time, Sun Nuanyu and Su Ningyu came out.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu!"

    Su NingHe came to Zhou Zheng and bowed in front of him.

    Zhou Zheng didn't expect that Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu were also here.

    "Miss Su, this is it?"

    "His Royal Highness King Qi saved me once that day, and I am here to thank you." Su Ningyu said, Zhou Zhen also knew about this matter, and they wanted to investigate it at that time, but then they let it go.

    Zhang Cong looked at Su Ningyu.

    Su Ningyu greeted Zhou Heng and took Su Nuanyu away.

    "Miss Su!"

    Coming out of Prince Qi's Mansion, Zhang Cong also followed.

    "Master Zhang!"

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhang Cong, as if asking Zhang Cong what was going on with him.

    "You and King Qi?"

    "Zhang Cong, you have nothing to do with my sister, why are you asking these things?" Su Nuanyu stepped forward and asked Zhang Cong directly.

    She also heard about what happened back then from Xiaotao. On the surface, Zhang Cong said that he felt sorry for Su Ningyu and liked Su Ningyu, but when Su Ningyu was really wronged, Zhang Cong would turn into a turtle.  Take charge.

    Su Nuanyu had a good impression of Zhang Cong before, but now she seems to be a hypocrite.

    "When King Qi gains power, King Lu will definitely not give up. Moreover, King Lu is talented and loved by others. He will definitely become a prince in the future. I am worried that if you get too close to King Qi, the Duke of Zhenguo will be squeezed out in the future.  reuse."

    Zhang Cong expressed his worries, and after hearing Zhang Cong's words, Su Nuanyu was completely speechless.

    Is Zhang Cong thinking about the future of the Zhen Guo Mansion or is he trying to win over the Zhen Guo Mansion for Zhou Zheng?

    How this matter sounds so ridiculous.

    "I don't need to worry about this matter."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    Zhang Cong smiled, as if he didn't take Su Nuanyu's words to heart.

    Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu got into the carriage and left.

    "Sister, what does Zhang Cong mean? He's trying to persuade us to keep a distance from Zhou Heng. Are you talking about the Duke's Mansion?" Su Nuanyu looked at Su Ningyu.

    "Let's pretend we haven't heard about this matter. Zhang Cong belongs to King Lu, so he naturally wants to support King Lu."

    Su Ningyu said.

    "Then who does my sister want to be the crown prince?"

    "How do I know about this?" Su Ningyu said, although she said she didn't know, but Su Ningyu wanted Zhou Heng at the first time, she didn't know why, but he actually wanted Zhou Heng.

    Su Ningyu left with Su Nuanyu.

    Zhang Cong returned to the Qi Palace and found that Zhou Zheng was about to leave.

    Send Zhou Zheng away.

    "Come out!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    A person appeared in the front hall.

    You don't care.

    That's right, it was Junbuqi. Zhou Heng knew that Wuhumen was going to attack him, so he naturally didn't dare to be careless, so he asked Yunhai Villa to help him find Junbuqi.

    "Can you handle the people from Wuhumen?"

    "Don't worry, my lord, if this matter is the Yue family's revenge, I, Jun Buqi, will definitely protect you." Jun Buqi said.

    "Well, I feel relieved with your words, and I will go to the Ministry of Punishments by the way."

    Zhou Heng said.

    I have to get absolute evidence for this matter, and let the Ministry of Criminal Justice arrest the people from Wuhumen on the spot, so that Wuhumen has nothing to say.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139 Drinking Tea

    ?

    Zhou Heng told Jun Buqi about the matter and left Qi Palace.

    Ministry of Punishment.

    Bao Ying was investigating those officials who had interests with the Yue family and felt that they were overwhelmed. In just a few days, there were more than 20 more officials in the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice.

    Among them is the servant of the household department.

    These people are all people who have contacts with Yue Ruzhang. They cover up layer by layer and put those flawed tax money into the national treasury.

    "My lord, what should we do next? If the investigation continues, I'm afraid there will be more officials. Some of them are okay to talk about, but some of them have unusual backgrounds. For example, his sister who was caught yesterday is the emperor's concubine."  , he is regarded as the uncle of the country."

    One person said.

    Bao Ying also frowned, looking at the officials in front of him, he didn't say it's okay, but now that he said that, he also felt that they might be in danger.

    They are here to act impartially, but once they touch those officials with background and strength, if everyone puts pressure on the court.

    In order to appease those people, Emperor Guangxiao will definitely take them under the knife, so whether this matter is good or bad, they are thankless things.

    "Who says no, who is the uncle, you just need to take good care of him, even in the cell, you have to let him feel the warmth of family."

    Bao Ying instructed that the matter now can only be taken one step at a time to see what Emperor Guangxiao will do in the end.

    "My lord, Prince Qi is here!"

    "King Qi?"

    Bao Ying was stunned for a moment, and then his subordinates immediately reminded Bao Ying, "My lord, you forgot that the deposed prince is now named King of Qi by the emperor." When the people below reminded him, Bao Ying understood.

    "What is he here for?"

    Bao Ying was curious. Today's situation was created by the deposed prince. What keeps everyone busy now is that they can't keep their feet on the ground.

    "He said invite you to drink tea!"

    "Drink tea?"

    "That's right!"

    "When is it time to drink tea, go and tell him, I don't drink tea." Bao Ying waved his hand to ask his subordinates to send Zhou Heng away, but on second thought, let's forget it, in case Zhou Heng has something  What to do.

    "Wait, I'll go and see for myself."

    Bao Ying said.

    When he came to the front hall of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, Zhou Heng was already waiting for Bao Ying.

    "I didn't expect His Royal Highness King Qi to come to our Ministry of Punishment, and he was far away to welcome you. Your Highness, Hai Han!" Bao Ying apologized with cupped fists.

    "No, no, I came here in a hurry. Is your lord busy with business now?" Zhou Heng asked Bao Ying, and Bao Ying nodded aggrievedly. Doesn't Zhou Heng himself know if he is busy with business now?

    "Looking at you, you seem to have offended a lot of people."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Bao Ying sounded gloating.

    "Your Highness, don't go down there for entertainment. I don't know what business your Highness has come to our Ministry of Criminal Justice?" Bao Ying felt that they should get straight to the point.

    Don't waste time here to express condolences to each other.

    "Okay, Master Bao is really refreshing, I am here to invite Master Bao to my Qi Palace for tea!"

    Zhou Heng took out the gold medal while speaking. This is the imperial gold medal. Zhou Heng knew that Bao Ying would reject him, so he took out the imperial gold medal.

    This is the gold medal bestowed by the emperor. What I say now is what the emperor said. If Bao Ying does not agree to what he says, it will be disrespectful.

    Bao Yingang wanted to reject Zhou Heng, but when he saw the gold medal Zhou Heng took out, he swallowed his words back.

    A smile appeared on Bao Ying's face.

    "The king of Qi shows his love, so I will naturally go."

    Bao Ying stood up and saluted and said that he did not expect Zhou Heng to invite people to drink tea so special that he would order them to drink tea with him with the imperial gold medal.

    "Okay, the time is set for tonight, my lord, bring more people with you when you go, the king likes to be lively."

    Zhou Heng specifically instructed Bao Ying.

    "Yes, yes, the officer understands."

    Bao Ying nodded immediately.

    When Zhou Heng left, the entire criminal department was very speechless. Everyone couldn't find Zhou Heng. Why did he invite them to drink tea?  Could this be another unreasonable trouble in disguise?

    one day.

    Two days.

    Three days

    "My lord, we have to drink tea tonight.??  "The official of the Ministry of Punishment asked Bao Ying that it had been three days, and Zhou Heng invited them to drink tea every day.

    If they don't stop, they will get used to it, and they are used to going to Prince Qi's Mansion for tea every night.

    Their time is not so leisurely, they are busy during the day, and they have to go to Qi Wangfu to drink tea at night, what is the matter.

    "go."

    Bao Ying wanted to cry but had no tears, and said bitterly.

    He didn't want to go either, but there was no other way, Zhou Heng held a gold medal in his hand, so they had to go too.

    "I have to drink tea every night. Is His Royal Highness Qi Wang going to open a tea shop?"

    "Fart, open a tea shop, he can't force people, he is ordering us to drink tea, maybe this is to build his popularity in Chang'an City."

    "No way, is it so evil?"

    Everyone couldn't guess what Zhou Heng was going to do.

    Anyway, I have to drink tea every night.

    "Your Majesty, in the past few days, the people from the Ministry of Punishment at King Qi's side have been going to drink tea almost every night."

    Wei Gao told Emperor Guangxiao that Emperor Guangxiao arranged servants in the Qi Palace, and there were naturally people from Emperor Guangxiao there, and those who arranged to report to Emperor Guangxiao what happened in the Qi Palace in the past few days.

    "What is he going to do?"

    Emperor Guangxiao also frowned, not understanding what Zhou Heng was trying to do.

    On the first day, I dismantled the things in the yard and modified it according to my own wishes. Now I have started to invite people from the Ministry of punishment to drink tea. Is it just drinking tea?

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Wei Gao, "Did they discuss anything?"

    "No, it's really just drinking tea."

    Wei Gao replied.

    The person they arranged was responsible for pouring the tea. The people from the Criminal Department came to the front hall and sat down to drink tea, but they didn't speak, just like puppets.

    "This?" Emperor Guangxiao was also puzzled.

    Into the night.

    "My lords are here, please come inside!"

    Zhou Heng was also very enthusiastic, but the faces of the people in the Ministry of Punishment were gloomy, and they really couldn't laugh.

    Everyone came to the front hall, found their seats very naturally, then sat down and waited for tea.

    "My lord, please spare us the Criminal Department, we really can't drink tea anymore!" Bao Ying said aggrievedly, even if Zhou Heng wanted to harm them, he couldn't just harm them. There are six departments in the imperial court, and there are other departments.

    "That's right, that's right!"

    "My lord, you should hold your hands high!"

    "Could it be that this king invited you to drink tea and caused you to be wronged?" Zhou Heng asked back. Everyone was asking in a hurry. How dare he say that Zhou Heng made them wronged.

    "No, no, it's just that mortals like us are not blessed to enjoy the prince's favor."

    Someone said aggrievedly, sometimes this love is still uncomfortable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141 Tea money (updated)

    ?

    With a slap, not only Bai Xianghu was stunned, but everyone was also dumbfounded.

    Look at Zhou Heng.

    Who would have thought that Zhou Heng would do something like this all of a sudden.

    "Go tomorrow, you really don't know how much you weigh?"

    Then Zhou Heng just stretched out his hand, and Bai Xianghu dodged subconsciously, worried that Zhou Heng would make another move, but Zhou Heng took a look at Bai Xianghu's dodging, and smiled.

    Zhou Heng's outstretched hand slowly landed on Bai Xianghu's chest, and helped Bai Xianghu tidy up Bai Xianghu's neckline, and finished it carefully.

    "Snapped¡ª¡ª"

    Another slap.

    "you?"

    Bai Xianghu thought that Zhou Heng wouldn't be beating him, but he didn't expect his relationship to be the calm before the storm.

    "Do you know the structure of the human body?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Bai Xianghu was stunned, he is not a doctor, nor is he a master, how does he know the structure of the human body?

    "I do not know!"

    Bai Xianghu was also innocent, and answered Zhou Heng's question quite seriously. After hearing Bai Xianghu's words, the corners of Zhou Heng's mouth raised slightly, showing a satisfied smile.

    "very good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Do you know why I ask you such a question? Because I know the structure of the human body, I can slowly divide you, but I promise you will not die. I decided to give you the two kidneys in your body first.  Removed."

    Zhou Heng patted Bai Xianghu's shoulder lightly.

    Zhou Heng's tone was very cold. It was not only Bai Xianghu who felt the cold, but also everyone in the room felt the cold.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    Is this still the Zhou Heng they knew?

    Say Xu this is Zhou Heng's true face, cold, cold-blooded, and cruel.

    Bai Xianghu looked at Zhou Heng, and the two looked at each other. There was no joke in Zhou Heng's eyes, and it felt like Zhou Heng was really going to do something.

    "Don't think that I dare not. Who are you? The head of Wuhumen has committed crimes and committed heinous crimes. I am the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. I am an upright gentleman for the country and the people."

    Zhou Heng smiled and explained to Bai Xianghu.

    "I kill you to eliminate harm for the people."

    Zhou Heng continued.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, everyone couldn't help but wiped the sweat from their foreheads. Zhou Heng dared to say such a sentence. If ordinary people said this, they would feel ashamed.

    According to the year, what Zhou Heng did was not much worse than Bai Xianghu.

    "you?"

    "You still say it, it's good for you and me!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Okay, let me say, Princess Yueyang found me and asked me to kill you."

    Bai Xianghu was also terrified by Zhou Heng's words, he felt that the person in front of him would really kill him.

    Zhou Heng nodded, looked at everyone, and finally his eyes fell on Bao Ying, "Your Majesty Bao, you can hear me clearly, Princess Yueyang bought a murderer and murdered the current prince. You can't ignore this matter."

    Zhou Heng said to Bao Ying.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Bao Ying finally realized that Zhou Heng just asked them to wait for Bai Xianghu to come over, so as to let them know the cause and effect of the matter.

    "go on!"

    "Also, Princess Yueyang also came to see us for the chess competition between Nanliang and Dazhou last time, and asked us to take action to get rid of Su Ningyu."

    Bai Xianghu continued.

    Tell the facts in detail, and the truth will be revealed.

    "If I don't look for you."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Wuhumen failed last time, Yue Yang actually went to look for Wuhumen, isn't this just asking for trouble?

    Zhou Heng asked the matter out, and finally handed Bai Xianghu over to the people in the Ministry of Punishment. While Zhou Heng was questioning, Jun Buqi also dealt with the outsiders.

    The next day.

    Early morning.

    "The emperor's minister has something to do!"

    Bao Ying stood up.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Bao Ying. He was curious about what Bao Ying had to say, and at the same time, he was also very curious about what Bao Ying got out of drinking tea in the Qi Palace.

    "Bao Aiqing, I heard that you recently brought all the members of the Ministry of Justice to the Qi Palace for tea. I don't know what you want to say today?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked jokingly.

    "Return"Your Majesty, I have gone to drink tea. The tea in Prince Qi's Mansion is delicious, but the tea is too expensive.  "Bao Ying replied.

    "How expensive is it?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    How expensive can a piece of tea be, even the tea I drink is not so expensive.

    "A right-hand man!"

    Bao Ying said.

    When Bao Ying said this, everyone was shocked. If he said this, this matter would be sensitive. Everyone knows that the right minister is the most sensitive issue now.

    "explain."

    "Last night we went to the Prince Qi's mansion for tea, and we encountered an interesting incident. Bai Xianghu, the head of the Jianghu Gang Wuhu Sect, attacked Qi Prince's mansion last night and wanted to kill him. Bai Xianghu confessed that it was Yue Hezhang's daughter, Yue Yang.  Instruct them to do it."

    Bao Ying told what happened last night.

    Emperor Guangxiao heard Bao Ying's words, and the tea money was indeed very precious.

    "According to the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty, murdering the prince is a serious crime."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    Everyone was silent.

    "Everyone, what is the countermeasure for this matter?" Emperor Guangxiao wanted to ask everyone's opinions, after all, where is Yue Hezhang's identity.

    "The emperor's ministers feel that it is enough to expel Yue Hezhang from Chang'an and never enter Chang'an."

    Yu Shilin stood up and said.

    Yu Shilin knew very well in his heart that Yue Hezhang could not move now. Although Yue Hezhang was no longer the right minister, but Yue Hezhang's disciples were all over Dazhou, this matter had to be done slowly.

    "Expulsion? King Lu, what do you think about this matter?"

    "My son agrees with Prime Minister Zuo's words."

    Zhou Zheng said that he could not intercede for Yue Hezhang in this matter. What Yue Hezhang had committed earlier had angered Emperor Guangxiao, and now he murdered the prince.

    He must stay away.

    "Okay, just do what you say."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "The emperor is holy!"

    Everyone shouted.

    ? When the imperial court left early, Wei Gao came to Yue Hezhang's mansion with the imperial decree.

    "Yue Hezhang accepts the order!"

    "Criminal Yue Hezhang accepts the decree!" Yue Hezhang led the crowd to kneel down to receive the imperial decree.

    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor's Edict said: Yue Hezhang taught his daughter Wufang, and his daughter Yueyang was arrogant and arrogant. She colluded with Jianghu gangs to murder the current prince. Today, Yue Hezhang and his daughter and Yue's family are expelled from Chang'an."

    Wei Gao finished reading the imperial decree.

    Hearing this, even Yue Hezhang was instantly dumbfounded. He had expected everything, but he did not expect such a thing to happen.

    "The guilty minister ordered to thank you!"

    Yue Hezhang said gratefully that murdering the prince is a matter of beheading, and Emperor Guangxiao's doing so is already lenient.

    "The decree has been delivered, and I will take my leave!"

    Wei Gao said.

    Wei Gao left.

    "Father?"

    Yue Yang looked at Yue Hezhang who was standing silently in front of him. Yue Yang saw Yue Hezhang's complexion was iron and dignified, and he felt that the whole person exuded a solemn murderous aura, as if he wanted to kill someone.

    "Snapped¡ª¡ª"

    Yue Hezhang turned around and slapped Yue Yang directly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142 Real Green Tea (Updated)

    ?

    With a slap, Yue Yang froze in place.

    Yue Yang did not expect that Yue Hezhang would hit him. He had never hit him since he was a child, but today he actually hit him.

    "Father!"

    Yue Yang didn't understand, all of this was obviously Zhou Heng's fault, why did he beat himself.

    "Look at these things you did?"

    Yue Hezhang scolded angrily, looking at Yue Yang's stubborn eyes, Yue Hezhang knew that Yue Yang still refused to admit his mistake, and still felt that he was right.

    "What happened to what I did? I'm not wrong."

    Yue Yang said stubbornly.

    She didn't make any mistakes in this matter, all of this was Zhou Heng's fault, if it wasn't for Zhou Heng himself, he wouldn't have done this.

    "You still don't know what's wrong?"

    Yue Hezhang was just about to raise his hand.

    "Master."

    Yue Hezhang's wife stepped forward and stopped Yue Hezhang.

    "My lord, we only have one daughter, why are you willing to beat her!" Yue Hezhang's wife pleaded for Yue Yang, "Yue Yang was just confused for a while."

    "Confused?"

    Yue Hezhang looked at Yue Yang.

    "I don't think she is confused but stupid." Yue Hezhang said, provoking Zhou Heng for no reason, so it is easy for the emperor to think that they are revenge.

    "If it wasn't for Zhou Heng, would we be where we are today? All of this is Zhou Heng's fault."

    Yue Yang said hysterically.

    She just couldn't swallow this breath.

    "You know exactly why you are here." Yue Hezhang said.

    "What's wrong with me helping His Highness King Lu? I like His Highness King Lu, and I am willing to help His Highness King Lu. Is there something wrong with this?"

    Yue Yang asked back.

    Helping the person he likes, no matter what it is, he will do it willingly. Yue Yang feels that he has not made any mistakes in this matter.

    "Confused."

    Yue Hezhang was also too lazy to talk to Yue Yang.

    Yue Hezhang left, Yue Yang stood where he was, and after a while, Yue Yang finally couldn't help crying.

    "Don't cry. Your father was only angry for a while. You have to be considerate of your father. He has given a lot to our Yue family over the years. Now that all his hard work has been wiped out, who can not be angry."

    Yue Yang's mother comforted Yue Yang.

    Yue Hezhang returned to the study.

    "Master!"

    "Prepare things and we will leave Chang'an and return to Jingzhou!" Yue Hezhang said lightly.

    The housekeeper looked at Yue Hezhang.

    "Sir, are we really leaving like this?" The housekeeper was a little unwilling. They had been operating in Chang'an City for so many years and finally got their current status.

    "Since it is an imperial decree, it is natural to obey it, don't worry, the emperor dare not touch me yet."

    Yue Hezhang said confidently.

    In recent years, he has not achieved the position of the right minister for nothing. There are many people in the court who are related to him.

    Pull one hair and move the whole body.

    "You inform Ying Sha, let him investigate who set Yue Yang up."

    Yue Hezhang told the butler that Yue Yang couldn't figure out such a thing as bribed Wuhumen to assassinate Zhou Heng, and who was behind it.

    "clear."

    The butler nodded.

    In the middle of the night, Yue Hezhang left Chang'an City with everyone.

    "Miss, miss!"

    Lin Bingyu was resting in the room, when she suddenly heard urgent footsteps and shouts from outside, the door was pushed open, and a maid came in.

    "Miss!"

    The maid walked in and stood in front of Lin Bingyu.

    Lin Bingyu was lying on the rocking chair, and there were several maidservants beside her, some were fanning Lin Bingyu, some were hammering legs, some were rubbing shoulders.

    Lin Bingyu narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "What's the matter with making such a fuss?"

    Lin Bingyu asked the maid in front of her.

    "Miss, Princess Yueyang has left Chang'an, and I heard that she was expelled!" The servant girl said to Lin Bingyu, she looked at Lin Bingyu, she knew that Lin Bingyu and Yueyang were good friends, and they used to be together often.

    Thinking about Princess Yueyang leaving, Lin Bingyu will at least send her off.

    "What does Yue Yang's departure have anything to do with me? I wish she would leave, and it would be best if she never came back."

    theLin Bingyu raised the corner of his mouth and said in a cold tone.

    Without any emotion.

    After Su Ningyu left Chang'an City, Lin Bingyu thought that she was the number one beauty in Chang'an City, and she felt that she could win the favor of King Lu.

    But I didn't expect a Yueyang to appear in the middle.

    Yue Yang is obsessed with King Lu, he always follows King Lu like a dog protecting his food, and doesn't let anyone get close to King Lu.

    Lin Bingyu was helpless, Yue Yang's father was the right minister in the court, and he had no choice, so he chose to become friends with Yue Yang, and used Yue Yang's relationship to slowly approach King Lu.

    Now that I have succeeded, I have successfully attracted the attention of King Lu.

    This time, Yueyang's matter of looking for Wuhumen was decided after King Lu sent someone to discuss with Lin Bingyu.

    The two of them set a trap for Yue Yang.

    Zhou Zheng complained in front of Yue Yang, Lin Bingyu fanned the fire from the side, and used Yue Yang's jealousy to instigate Yue Yang to deal with Zhou Heng, thinking that this matter needed some means.

    But I didn't expect that Yue Yang, a woman, has no brains at all.

    "ah?"

    The servant girl didn't expect that Lin Bingyu didn't like Yue Yang.

    "Are you surprised? How could a woman like Yue Yang be my opponent." Lin Bingyu said proudly.

    Now that Yue Yang is gone, he has no opponent in Chang'an City.

    "Why do you think I'm too cold-blooded?"

    Lin Bingyu looked at the maid beside her, and from the maid's eyes, Lin Bingyu saw that the maid was afraid of herself.

    "Don't dare!"

    The maid hurriedly knelt down in front of Lin Bingyu.

    "Don't dare, I think it's not that you don't dare, but you dare not say it." Lin Bingyu raised his hand and slapped him directly, "Take it down and deal with it."

    Lin Bingyu said.

    After following me for so many years, I still don't know my character. What's the use of keeping such a maid by myself.

    "Did you know that Yue Hezhang left Chang'an City today?"

    In the middle of the night, Su Nuanyu and Su Ningyu arrived at Prince Qi's Mansion.

    "I know."

    Zhou Heng nodded, this incident has caused a lot of trouble in the city.

    "Looking at your attitude, this matter does not seem to be as you wished!" Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng, who did not have the slightest joy on his face.

    You must know that Zhou Heng is in charge of this matter.

    "Of course, if it was me, I would directly choose to kill Yue Hezhang to avoid future troubles!" Zhou Heng said, if he were the emperor, he would not give Yue Hezhang any chance.

    "But Yue Hezhang's influence spreads all over the court, such a person is too sensitive."

    Su Ningyu said.

    Su Ningyu has heard about this matter from Su Wangzhi. Su Wangzhi told Su Ningyu that Yue Hezhang's influence spreads all over the court and is deeply rooted.

    "So what? The difference between monarchs and ministers is that the ministers always fear the king, not the king fears the ministers. I would rather bear the world than teach the world to bear me!"

    Zhou Heng got up and said.

    Would rather I betray the world than teach the world to betray me?

    Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu were stunned when they heard Zhou Heng's words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143: A Clever Counterattack

    ?

    What Zhou Heng said made people feel the hairs on their bodies stand on end.

    ? I would rather bear the burden of the world than teach the world to bear me.

    "My lord, it's getting late, we can't stay here, so we're going back!"

    Su Ningyu felt a sudden urge to escape.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng didn't do much to keep him, and asked Li Er to send Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu back.

    "Why did sister suddenly want to go back?"

    Su Nuanyu asked Su Ningyu, a little confused about the reason.

    "Because what he said made me feel a little bit scary." Su Ningyu said, Zhou Heng's words were like overwhelming Su Ningyu's heart.

    "It's not that scary."

    Su Nuanyu is not as worried as Su Ningyu. In Su Nuanyu's view, this matter is likely to be a matter of rushing to this point.

    "The speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention. Zhou Heng may just say this incident casually, but the listener may not just listen to it casually. You don't know the horror of this sentence."

    Su Ningyu explained.

    Zhou Heng has really changed, and he has become very strange. Is this the real face of Zhou Heng?

    "I think you worry too much just like your father. It would be nice to see some things simpler."

    Su Nuanyu said with a smile.

    In one's life, all things must be carefully calculated, all things must be worried, and all things must be calculated. How tiring it is to live like this.

    People still have to be a little confused.

    The night passed.

    "My lord, the palace has ordered you to go to court!"

    Zhang San came in from the outside and said to Zhou Heng.

    When Zhou Heng was abolished as the crown prince, Li Er and Zhang San still chose to follow Zhou Heng. After a year passed, who would have thought that Zhou Heng could rise to the sky in one step, from the county king to the Qi king.

    As the tide rises, all boats rise, and Li Er and Zhang San also have identities and status.

    In Qi Wangfu, apart from Zhou Heng, Li Er and Zhang San have the highest status.

    The two of them can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.

    "Going to court?"

    Zhou Heng frowned, he is not a prince, why should he go to court?

    "yes!"

    Zhang San nodded and said.

    "Then let's go!"

    Zhou Heng said helplessly, since this is the meaning of the palace, then it is the meaning of the emperor. Since it is the meaning of the emperor, he naturally has to obey it.

    After Zhou Heng washed up, he had a little breakfast.

    "My lord, if you don't leave, it will be too late." Zhang San looked at the time and reminded Zhou Heng that according to the current time, if they don't leave, the morning court will begin.

    This is Zhou Heng's first morning court after he changed from prince to county king, and then from county king to Qi king. He must not be late and must leave a good impression on the emperor.

    "No, I did it on purpose."

    Zhou Heng told Zhang San that there was no need to be nervous and anxious for him, and that he was late on purpose.

    "Why?"

    "Because I don't want to go to the court, and the court is full of intrigue. I don't want to go to the court. I think this King Qi is very good."

    Zhou Heng said contentedly.

    After dinner, the morning court had already begun when Zhou Heng came to the palace.

    Emperor Guangxiao glanced at the civil and military officials below.

    "Why didn't King Qi come?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked, why Zhou Heng hadn't come yet, since he had sent someone to inform Zhou Heng that he was going to court today.

    "Have you been notified?"

    Emperor Guangxiao continued to ask.

    "Reporting to the emperor, General Guo Ming has already sent someone to inform, but I don't know why King Qi has not come for so long." Wei Gao replied.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi is so contemptuous of the court, the emperor must punish him!" A person stood up and said.

    Going to court is the most important thing in the Great Zhou Dynasty. No one can be late, but Zhou Heng is late. This is lawlessness.

    "Punish who?"

    After this person finished speaking, Zhou Heng's voice came from outside.

    Zhou Heng ran in in a hurry, "I kowtow to my father, long live my emperor!" Zhou Heng stepped forward and kowtowed.

    "The king of Qi is free!"

    Emperor Guangxiao raised his hand and said.

    "Thank you, Father!"

    Zhou Heng got up to thank him.

    "Does your majesty know that you are late?" Zhou Zheng asked Zhou Heng.Even being late, this matter can just be used as an excuse to let the emperor punish Zhou Heng.

    "I know, I know."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Know? Are you knowingly committing the crime?" Zhou Zheng sneered. Since Zhou Heng knew that he was late, it was clear that he was knowingly committing the crime and being late on purpose.

    "Then what do you say?"

    ? Zhou Heng asked Zhou Zheng back, and he targeted himself when he came up, did he eat gunpowder?

    "If you come early and late, you will be expelled from the main hall according to my Great Zhou law. You will be punished to kneel outside for a day." Zhou Zheng said, Zhou Heng listened to Zhou Heng's words, nodded, turned around and left.

    Seeing Zhou Heng's actions, everyone wondered what he was going to do?

    "Stop!"

    Emperor Guangxiao called Zhou Heng to stop.

    "Father!"

    "Where are you going?" Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "Father, the king of Lu just said that if you are late, you will be expelled from the hall and fined to kneel for a day. Since you have made a mistake, you will naturally be punished. You are thin-skinned. You don't have to let others drive me out. I will go out and punish myself."  kneel!"

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    "When did I say I would make you kneel?"

    Emperor Guangxiao frowned slightly, and asked a little angrily.

    "Didn't King Lu say it just now? I thought that King Lu has the final say here." Zhou Heng asked with a blank face. As soon as Zhou Heng said this, the hall was completely silent.

    All civil and military officials shuddered, and Zhou Zheng's face was ashen.

    Zhou Heng is killing people.

    What does it mean that King Lu has the final say here?

    Emperor Guangxiao has the final say on this hall. Zhou Heng said this, isn't he saying that Zhou Zhengyue is acting as his substitute?

    All the officials are like mirrors in their hearts.

    Zhou Heng's move was really powerful. He solved Zhou Zhen's embarrassment by retreating as an evolution, and at the same time came a counterattack, and it was a fierce counterattack.

    In this confrontation, Zhou Zheng lost.

    It seems that the waste prince in their eyes is not an ordinary person, Zhou Hengyuan is much smarter than what they see.

    Zhou Heng's ingenious way of resolving the crisis can really be called teaching.

    Zhou Zheng didn't know what he should say, he really didn't mean that, he just wanted the emperor to punish Zhou Heng, but he didn't expect that Zhou Heng would suddenly bite back and put such a big hat on himself.

    Zhou Zheng looked at Emperor Guangxiao innocently.

    "I think you won't be held accountable for your first offense today. If you commit another offense, don't blame me for being ungrateful!" Emperor Guangxiao said slowly, and he didn't expect Zhou Heng to fight back against Zhou Zheng.

    In the past, Zhou Heng didn't dare to say a word in front of Zhou Zheng.

    Even though the crown prince Guiwei could never say a word in front of Zhou Zheng, it is different now.

    "Thank you, Father!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "I hope you brothers can live in harmony, don't make it difficult for each other!" Emperor Guangxiao sighed, although today's incident was a bickering, it is not difficult to see that Zhou Zheng is somewhat hostile to Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng is no longer the same as before.  Started to fight back against Zhou Zheng.

    "yes!"

    Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng both stepped forward to salute at the same time, indicating that they had remembered it in their hearts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144 Lu Liang Crisis

    ?

    Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng stood on both sides.

    "My dear friends, I want to say two things today. The first thing is that Su Wangzhi, Lord of the Zhen Kingdom, went north to defend against the enemy. He has already fought against the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Yesterday, the Ministry of War submitted a memorial, saying that the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was brave and our army was defeated. Now we are retreating.  Lu Liang, do you love me any countermeasures?"

    Emperor Guangxiao raised the first question.

    Before Su Wangzhi left Chang'an, Emperor Guangxiao thought that such a thing would happen. After all, this time their army was improvised.

    Now this problem is gradually becoming clear.

    Su Wangzhi fought the enemy several times, and lost more than he won. In desperation, he had no choice but to abandon the northern border, and the army retreated to Luliang City, keeping the pace of the Northern Wei army going south.

    Luliang City is located on the west side of Luliang Mountain, and it is the gate of the Great Zhou Dynasty going north.

    If Luliang City is breached, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty will drive straight in.

    "The emperor's humble minister suggested that we can send troops to support!"

    Bai Jizhong said.

    "But it will take time for our troops from the southern border to support Luliang City. It will take up to two months to mobilize troops from the southern border. During the two months, the battlefield changes rapidly. None of us can guarantee what will happen."

    Bao Ying felt that they could not just rely on the troops in the southern border.

    You must know that the soldiers and horses in the southern border will also deter Southern Chu and Southern Tang.

    There has always been discord between them in the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty. Su Wangzhi's Hundred Wars Army must guard against the Southern Tang Dynasty's intrusion. As for the last time Southern Chu returned without success, if they knew that their northern border was tight, there might be some  action.

    Therefore, from the perspective of time and security issues in the southern border, we should not rely too much on the soldiers and horses in the southern border.

    "Let the southern cavalry support!"

    Qu Xu made a suggestion that the infantry move slowly and only let the cavalry support them.

    "This is a good idea!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "Your majesty, you still don't want to rush."

    Dong Ping said that even cavalry cannot travel thousands of miles in a day.

    "Is there really no other way?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at everyone, and asked everyone to help him with ideas, instead of letting everyone create difficulties for himself here.

    "The emperor's humble minister thinks that we can mobilize the Lantian army!" Yu Shilin said at this time.

    Hearing the Lantian army, everyone looked at Emperor Guangxiao.

    Everyone has thought about this, but the Lantian army is very important to Chang'an, and the Lantian army is the army that protects Chang'an.

    Once the Lantian army is mobilized, Chang'an will have no barriers.

    Therefore, the Lantian army cannot be mobilized.

    "No."

    Dong Ping stood up and said.

    "The Lantian army is the army to protect Chang'an. If the Lantian army is mobilized, Chang'an will have no soldiers and horses." Dong Ping said, this matter must not be done.

    Since ancient times, no one has mobilized the Lantian army to fight on the border.

    "The emperor's ministers also think that what Dong Ping said makes sense."

    Bao Ying said.

    Chang'an cannot live without soldiers and horses.

    "Then may I ask if you don't mobilize the Lantian army? Where are you going to mobilize the troops?" Yu Shilin asked the crowd, mobilizing the Lantian army is the best choice now.

    "You can mobilize troops and horses from other places."

    Dong Ping said.

    "No, now the soldiers and horses in Luliang City are soldiers and horses mobilized from all over the world. We have already seen the combat effectiveness against the Northern Wei army. If it weren't for the Duke of the State guarding the city, I am afraid that Luliang City has already been destroyed by this time. Soldiers from all over the place are mobilized.  The horse is nothing more than increasing the number of people, and there is no essential improvement."

    Yu Shilin denied Dong Ping's words, and Dong Ping's proposal did not have any advantages.

    Everyone gradually debated in the court. Some people supported Yu Shilin's proposal, while others opposed Shilin's proposal.

    "Everyone, be safe and don't be impatient."

    Emperor Guangxiao shouted.

    "What do you think, King Qi?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng who had been silent all this time. He wanted to hear what suggestion Zhou Heng could give.

    After all, Zhou Heng's changes after one year are really huge. Nanliang and Jingzhou have given him a lot of shocks, and he hopes that this time he can also give him a shock.

    "Father, the emperor, and his ministers agree with the left minister's words."

    Since I was asked about myself, I have something to say, and I agree with Yu Shilin's words.

    "Do you agree with Yu Shilin's proposal?"

    Emperor GuangxiaoThe second time I asked Zhou Heng, as if I wanted to know what Zhou Heng said.

    Every proposal must have its own tenable reasons.

    "It's simple, the country is destroyed and the family is destroyed. If Luliang City is breached, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty can drive straight in. By then, the Great Zhou Dynasty will be in danger, and a country will soon perish. What's the use of keeping Chang'an?"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    This question is a very simple one. How big is Chang'an and how big is the area of ??Dazhou?

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded, Zhou Heng's thoughts coincided with his own.

    "Lord Lu, what do you think about this matter?"

    "Father, emperor and ministers think that the Lantian army should not be mobilized. The Lantian army is a guarantee for my Chang'an. If the Lantian army is not there, Chang'an is in danger."

    Zhou Zheng's idea is exactly the opposite of Zhou Heng's. Chang'an is the capital of the country. If the capital of the country is destroyed, what is the use of the country.

    Moreover, there is a royal family in Chang'an, and the safety of the royal family is above all else.

    The safety of the royal family must be guaranteed.

    "So you mean to mobilize troops from the southern border or gather troops from various places again?" Emperor Guangxiao asked. Since Zhou Zheng disagreed with mobilizing the Lantian army, he must have his own ideas.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    "Father, my son thinks that this time we are fighting the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, we should not rush for success, we will fight a protracted war, and we will stick to Luliang City."

    Zhou Zheng continued.

    Autumn is coming soon, and the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty is attacking Dazhou at this time, just for the ration of three meals a day. From this point of view, the Northern Wei Dynasty is not very ideal this year, so they only need to hold the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty for a few months.  up.

    "But the premise of King Lu is that we must defend Luliang City."

    Zhou Heng brought up a fatal flaw in Zhou Zheng's words.

    Their current soldiers and horses are unable to defend Lvliang City. Once Lvliang City is broken, Dazhou will enter a crisis. Therefore, Zhou Heng advocates mobilizing the Lantian army to fight head-on and drive the Northern Wei army out of Dazhou.

    Instead of choosing a big protracted war here.

    There are too many accidents in the protracted war, and they cannot afford such accidents.

    "King Qi is worrying too much. The commander of the army is Su Wangzhi, and Lord Zhen is my Great Zhou God of War." Zhou Zheng said.

    "The God of War also needs to rely on soldiers to fight. The main thing is to look at the strength of the troops. My army strength is poor, even the God of War is useless."

    Zhou Heng said, this sentence reminded Zhou Heng that it is hard for a clever woman to cook without rice.

    Even if Su Wangzhi is powerful, it is impossible for him to have any advantage in the face of absolute disparity.

    ? Since ancient times, although there have been some wars in which the less won the more, those all needed an opportunity. Zhou Heng asked himself that they did not have such an opportunity this time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145 Exam Questions

    ?

    It is better for them to follow the steps.

    Don't have any fluke mentality.

    "So King Qi still wants to mobilize the Lantian army?" Zhou Zheng understood what Zhou Heng meant. Zhou Heng was determined to mobilize the Lantian army to support Su Wangzhi.

    "That's right, and we have to take the initiative."

    Zhou Heng added his own words.

    "Then what about Chang'an?"

    Zhou Zheng asked.

    "What can be done in Chang'an? Couldn't Chang'an be done without the Lantian army? If there are really thieves coming, can't we go to the battlefield?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    If at that time, all the people are soldiers, there will be problems in Chang'an, and the walls of Chang'an City are so high that ordinary people can't get in at all.

    "Are we going to the battlefield?"

    Someone looked at Zhou Heng blankly.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    Everyone thought Zhou Heng's words were a little funny. They were all officials, how could they go to the battlefield? Some of them can exaggerate a little, they don't know what a knife or a gun is.

    "I know that many of you think that what I said is a bit unreasonable, but there is no way, time is not waiting for us, Luliang City is in crisis, we must send troops to support, and the Lantian army must go north. Of course, if any of you can feel that you  If you are competent, you can turn the tide by yourself, you can resist the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, we don¡¯t need to send the army from Lantian to support Luliang City, and you go to Luliang City to resist the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.¡±

    Zhou Heng told everyone.

    Everyone was speechless by what Zhou Heng said.

    No one dares to say such a thing, because everyone knows that no one is sure.

    "You guys don't talk, push yourself and others. Why do you ask others to do it when you can't do it yourself? Don't do to others what you don't want. Does Su Wangzhi have to do it?"

    Zhou Heng continued.

    Everyone was silent, Zhou Heng turned to look at Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Father, my son's proposal can let Li Ke and Guo Ming lead the Lantian army to support Luliang City. The soldiers are precious and fast, so don't waste time."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Everyone looked at Emperor Guangxiao, wanting to know what Emperor Guangxiao will do next.

    "good."

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Emperor Guangxiao nodded in agreement very readily, turned to look at Wei Gao beside him, and asked Wei Gao to read the imperial edict.

    Wei Gao nodded and immediately took a step forward.

    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor's edict said: I heard that the crisis in Luliang City is related to the safety of our great Zhou society. The situation cannot be delayed. I specially ordered Li Ke and Guo Ming to lead a 100,000 army from Lantian, and 20,000 cavalry from the Chang'an capital to support Luliang City. They cannot leave immediately.  hold up."

    Wei Gao read out the imperial decree.

    Everyone immediately knelt down and shouted the emperor's sage.

    After everyone got up, they were a little curious. Since the emperor already had such an idea, why did he ask them?

    After a while.

    Everyone understand

    Emperor Guangxiao may be looking at King Kaolu and King Qi, and wants to see what their opinions are on the affairs of Luliang City.

    It is obvious that King Qi's thinking coincides with the emperor's thinking.

    At this time Zhou stared at Zhou Heng, jealous and resentful in his heart, unexpectedly Zhou Heng was right.

    I knew that I also supported Yu Shilin's proposal.

    "This matter will be done like this. The Lantian army will go north and mobilize 50,000 soldiers and horses from the southern border to guard Chang'an." Emperor Guangxiao said that the matter of Luliang City cannot be delayed and cannot wait for the support of the southern border soldiers and horses.

    And at this time Luliang City.

    "Open the city gate!"

    With a loud shout, the gate of Luliang City slowly opened, and Su Long led the army into the city.

    "Su Long!"

    Su Wangzhi walked in front of Su Long. There were several scars on Su Long's body, and Su Long looked very tired on his face.

    "Marshal, I'm fine!"

    Su Long shook his head and sat down. Su Wangzhi brought Su Long a pot of tea, and Su Long drank it all in one gulp. "The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty retreated ten miles. I was worried that the other party would not continue to pursue them because of an ambush."

    Su Long told Su Wangzhi about the situation.

    "You are right. The sudden withdrawal of the Northern Wei Dynasty at this time must be deceitful. We should be careful." Su Wangzhi nodded in agreement with Su Long's approach.

    "Marshal and my army are not the opponents of the Northern Wei Dynasty. If the imperial court dispatches troops from the southern border, it may be difficult for us to keep Luliang CityHowever, once Luliang City is broken, it may be difficult for us to resist the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.  "

    Su Long said with some worry.

    "I know that I have already repaired the book and sent it to the imperial court, so that the imperial court can quickly find a way."

    Su Wangzhi said that he also knew that the current situation was critical.

    "I hope the court can come up with a good plan."

    Su Long said.

    When they fought against the Southern Tang Dynasty, the reinforcements from the imperial court were delayed, and the army was almost completely lost in the end. Su Long didn't want to experience such a thing again.

    "Do not worry."

    Su Wangzhi patted Su Long on the shoulder and asked Su Long to go down to rest.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty withdrew its forces.

    "Marshal, why do you want to withdraw the army at this time when the morale is up?" General Sima Lei of the Northern Wei Dynasty walked into the commander's camp and asked Gao Zhan, the Marshal of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "If we insist on attacking Luliang City, even if we win, it will be a miserable victory."

    Gao Zhan said.

    ?L¨¹liang City is the gate of the Great Zhou Dynasty going north. Not to mention that the city walls are strong, the soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou Dynasty will definitely resist desperately. For them, the tragic victory is not worth it.

    "Wait a few days, and trick them out of Luliang City, and then send someone to contact Da Zhou's spies, and ask them to do something for me in Chang'an City."

    Gao Zhan ordered

    Chang'an City.

    ? Wei Gao read out the imperial decree, and Guo Ming immediately stepped forward to receive the decree, and then led his army to leave Chang'an to rendezvous with the Lantian army and immediately went to Luliang City.

    "Everyone, let's talk about the second thing!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    The first thing is to solve the problem of Luliang City, and the second thing everyone is curious about is what it is.

    "The second thing is also a very simple thing, that is, I want to open Enke. I don't know how you love you?" Emperor Guangxiao asked everyone.

    "Your Majesty, the imperial court stipulates that Enke exams are held every five years, and it has only been two years. At this time, there may be something wrong with Enke." Bai Jizhong suggested.

    ?This Enke is related to the country, and we must be cautious, so we can't open Enke indiscriminately, and we must follow the rules.

    "The emperor's ministers also think that Lord Bai is right. The imperial court opens the Enke once every five years, and the emperor can only open the Enke unless there is some big happy event."

    Qiu Yeming, Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, said.

    Zhou Heng stood aside and listened to the words of the officials, looking at Emperor Guangxiao.

    At this time, Emperor Guangxiao suddenly said that he wanted to open Enke. This matter could never be a simple matter, and there must be some reason for it.

    Zhou Heng even speculated that Emperor Guangxiao might want to attack those officials who colluded with the Yue family.

    Now following the investigations by the Ministry of Officials and the Ministry of Punishment, many officials in the court colluded with Yue Ruzhang.

    Once these officials are dismissed, there will be a large number of vacancies in the court, and these positions must be filled. The only way is to open Enke and select talents from among the students.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 146 Kai Enke

    ?

    "My son agrees!"

    Zhou Heng stood up in favor of Emperor Guangxiao's proposal. Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, wondering why Zhou Heng suddenly stood up in favor.

    "Father, emperor and minister think that it is a good thing to open Enke. Since it is a good thing, why do you have to find a reason, and you don't need a reason to do a good job."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    "That's right."

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded and smiled, thinking that what Zhou Heng said was right, why do you need a reason to do a good job, and you don't need a reason to do a good job.

    Enke is related to Da Zhou Guoben, such a thing does not need a reason.

    "My dear friends, listen to what King Qi said. There is no need for a reason to do good things. This sentence speaks to my heart. This Enke is something that benefits the country and the people. Why must there be a reason to open Enke?  ?¡±

    Emperor Guangxiao asked the civil and military officials with Zhou Heng's words.

    All the officials didn't know how to answer this question from Emperor Guangxiao.

    Because what Emperor Guangxiao said was right, and what Zhou Heng said was right, there is no reason for this matter.

    "This matter is decided like this. The exam will be held in one month. The left minister Yu Shilin, the Minister of Rites Qiu Yeming, and the Minister of Officials Bai Jizhong will be in charge. And this time, I will reward the number one scholar with a gold ten thousand taels.  "

    Emperor Guangxiao ordered to go on. This time, Emperor Guangxiao was arbitrary and did not listen to everyone's opinions.

    "The emperor is holy!"

    Everyone shouted.

    Early retreat.

    Zhou Heng was called to the imperial study by Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Today, the king of Qi has stole the limelight!"

    "Yeah, who would have thought that the abolished prince would be so powerful. It seems that we were all deceived by him."

    "Do you think this matter has something to do with Zhang Daoheng? He is a monster. The deposed prince stayed in Hanshan Temple for a year, and he looked like a different person after he came out."

    "possible."

    "No way, no matter how powerful Zhang Daoheng is, it's impossible for him to change his body. Didn't you find out about the deposed prince? It's like a completely different person."

    Everyone was talking about Zhou Heng's changes.

    Zhou Zheng listened to everyone's discussion, feeling extremely anxious in his heart. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to threaten him again.

    Originally, he wanted to use Yue Yang to get rid of Zhou Heng, but he didn't expect Wuhumen to be a waste.

    It seems that I still have to continue to find a way.

    "Deng Han, go find Dong Ping and tell him that we met in the old place and that the king has something to discuss with him." Zhou Zheng came out of the palace and said to Deng Han.

    "clear."

    Deng Han nodded

    Zhou Heng followed Emperor Guangxiao to the Imperial Study Room.

    "sit down!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng to sit down.

    "Thank you, Father, I don't know what is the reason for Father to let his son come over?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously. During the journey, Zhou Heng kept thinking about it. He didn't say anything out of the ordinary in the hall, and everything he said was according to Emperor Guangxiao's thoughts.

    "I'd rather let the world down, than teach the world to blame me. Did you say that?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that Emperor Guangxiao called him here because of this matter. He told Su Ningyu this, how could the emperor know.

    But in the end Zhou Heng thought of the servants that Wei Gao had arranged for his mansion, and he was afraid that some of them were the emperor's people.

    "Erchen is just a joke."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand to explain.

    This matter is not a big deal.

    "Joke?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng, this sentence was not a joke, it expressed Zhou Heng's inner ambition and ruthlessness.

    "I hope this is a joke. Don't say this sentence again in the future. If someone knows that my Prince Da Zhou said such a thing, it will make people feel chilling."

    Emperor Guangxiao reminded Zhou Heng.

    "My son understands!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Zhou Heng came out of the palace and let out a long sigh. He didn't expect that just a word could attract the emperor's attention. Fortunately, he was a prince. If he was a courtier, he might be beheaded for this sentence.

    Return to Prince Qi's Mansion.

    "Warm Jade!"

    Seeing Su Nuanyu, Zhou Heng actually came to Qi Palace.

    "Why do you miss me?"

      Zhou Heng stepped forward and hugged Su Nuanyu and asked, Su Nuanyu gently pushed Zhou Heng away, and Zhou Heng saw Su Nuanyu's serious expression on his face, full of worries.

    "What's going on?" Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng solemnly, "Father went north to defend against the enemy, and the army retreated to Luliang City. I heard that the situation is critical. I want to go to Luliang City to find my father."

    Su Nuanyu expressed her inner thoughts. Zhou Heng listened to Su Nuanyu's words, which meant leaving Chang'an City.

    "Are you really going?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Luliang City doesn't know what's going on now, and it's very dangerous to fight. What if something happens.

    Su Nuanyu nodded, there is no room for this matter, she came to Qi Palace to tell Zhou Heng that she was going to Luliang City, and Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng to take care of her in Chang'an.

    Because Su Nuanyu knew Su Ningyu's character, she would not know how to protect herself even if she was bullied, so Su Nuanyu was a little worried.

    "Well, father and the others need manpower. Although I am not a man, I can also help father kill the enemy."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    After listening to Su Nuanyu's words, Zhou Heng realized that he could not persuade Su Nuanyu.

    "Then be careful all the way, and leave Ningyu to me to take care of her. I will definitely ensure her safety." Zhou Heng did not persuade Su Nuanyu to stay.

    "Thank you, my lord, for your compassion."

    "There is nothing sympathetic or unsympathetic. If it were me, I would go there too. If you encounter something in Luliang City and you really can't solve it, just send me a message and I will go there in person."

    Zhou Heng patted his chest to assure, seeing Zhou Heng's serious look, Su Nuanyu couldn't help laughing.

    If there is something they can't solve, it won't help if Zhou Heng goes.

    But Zhou Heng said so, and he can't refute his intentions.

    "Okay, I know about this matter, you can rest assured that if there is something that cannot be resolved, I will definitely come to you." Su Nuanyu said with a smile.

    "Then when are you leaving?" Zhou Heng asked

    "I'll be leaving right away."

    Su Nuanyu said, since the decision has been made, there is no need to hesitate, and she feels that she should set off immediately.

    "Well, is there anything to prepare?"

    We have to set off soon, and Luliang City is a long way away, so we must prepare things for use.

    "No more! My elder sister will be taken care of by you after I leave." Su Nuanyu once again urged Zhou Heng to take good care of Su Ningyu.

    "I understand, I promise no one will bully your sister."

    Zhou Heng agreed.

    Su Nuanyu came out of Prince Qi's mansion and rode directly towards the city gate.

    After sending Su Nuanyu away, Zhou Heng was about to rest for a while when he returned to the mansion, when Li Er walked in with Su Ningyu.

    "My lord, did Nuanyu come to your place?"

    Su Ningyu walked in and asked Zhou Heng directly, which made Zhou Heng a little stunned. Didn't Su Ningyu tell Su Ningyu that she was going to Lvliang City?

    "She's gone, don't you know?"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu.

    "When did you leave?" Su Ningyu asked suspiciously, she had never seen Su Nuanyu on the way here.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147 IOU

    ?

    "Just left."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "Where did you go?"

    "Lvliang City." Zhou Heng didn't hide anything from Su Ningyu, because there was no way to hide this matter.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Su Ningyu, who didn't know that Su Nuanyu was going to Lvliang City, was very calm when she found out. It seemed that there was no big shock in this matter.

    "You seem to be very calm?" Zhou Heng asked curiously. According to normal understanding, Su Ningyu should be shocked.

    "I got it."

    "Then you still want to ask me?"

    Zhou Heng said helplessly, since he knew the matter, why did he still ask himself, isn't it superfluous.

    "Just want to confirm."

    Su Ningyu replied.

    "All right."

    Zhou Heng feels that he has no reason to refute this matter, so confirm it, this is indeed a good reason.

    "Have you been busy recently?"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu back.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng a little curiously, "I don't have anything to do, why do you need my help?" Su Ningyu felt that Zhou Heng wanted to help her with something.

    "That's right, I want to do business, but it's not convenient for me, so I want to ask you for help."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Su Nuanyu entrusted Su Ningyu to take care of herself, and it happened that she asked Su Ningyu to come over to help her, killing two birds with one stone.

    "I need help?"

    Su Ningyu asked.

    Su Ningyu was a little curious about what business Zhou Heng was going to do and needed her help.

    "why me?"

    Su Ningyu continued to ask.

    "It's simple, because my status is quite special. If I do business, I will definitely be targeted, but you are different. I believe that you are more popular than me in Chang'an City."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    This sentence is a bit self-deprecating, but it is also a truth. In Chang'an City, Zhou Heng's popularity is indeed not as good as Su Ningyu. Zhou Heng is self-aware of this.

    After listening to Zhou Heng, Su Ningyu smiled slowly. It was not Zhou Heng himself who caused the popularity of today. If Zhou Heng found something like this, he would not be notorious in Chang'an City.

    "whats the matter?"

    "I want to open a beauty salon in Chang'an City!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Beauty salon?"

    Su Ningyu was surprised when she heard Zhou Heng's words, because she didn't understand what it meant and what this beauty salon was for.

    "What is this beauty salon?"

    Su Ningyu asked.

    "This beauty salon is a good thing. It makes money quickly. We are mainly responsible for beauty, skin beauty, and keeping women young and beautiful. Of course, we also have other businesses such as bathing, sauna, massage, and bone setting.  etc"

    Zhou Heng introduced his so-called beauty salon to Su Ningyu.

    After listening to all Zhou Heng said, Su Ningyu found that this beauty salon is not a small one.

    "You still need to open this with your current status?"

    Su Ningyu asked.

    ? According to Zhou Heng, this beauty salon is very profitable, but Zhou Heng is now His Royal Highness Qi Wang. Could it be that the majestic prince is still short of money.

    "If you have a father and a mother, it's better to have it yourself. Although I am a prince, I don't have to worry about food and clothing, but it's better to have my own small treasury, so that if something happens, I won't be in a tight spot."

    Zhou Heng rubbed his hands and replied, Su Ningyu nodded, she understood Zhou Heng on this point.

    Although Zhou Heng is a prince, if he wants to spend some money, he must be approved by the court, and every year the court gives the princes a small salary, but anyone who spends money will have consumption.

    "But opening a beauty salon requires money, do you have it?"

    Su Ningyu asked.

    "I don't."

    Zhou Heng shook his head and said.

    He really didn't have the money, so he came to Su Ningyu for help. Although it was embarrassing for him to ask Su Ningyu to borrow money as a prince, he had no other way.

    "No money?"

    Su Ningyu was stunned by her feelings and said for a long time that Zhou Heng was just drawing cakes to satisfy his hunger, everything was empty talk.

    "I don't have money but you have, I remember you have a littlesmall coffers.  "Zhou Heng rubbed his little hands and stared at Su Ningyu flatteringly.

    Su Ningyu understood, Zhou Heng had no good intentions.

    After all, this is thinking about his own money.

    "I don't have any money either."

    "Don't refuse so decisively, you can rest assured that I will return the money to you in a month, and how about I return you ten thousand taels of gold?"

    Zhou Heng stretched out his index finger to promise Su Ningyu.

    "You don't believe me? I'll write you an IOU."

    Zhou Heng immediately went to the study, wrote an IOU and handed it to Su Ningyu.

    "You wrote this?" Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng curiously, this handwriting is really good, really not bad, it looks quite like everyone else.

    "Of course I wrote it."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Su Ningyu looked at the IOU and didn't expect Zhou Heng to be able to write such good words. The content of the IOU was also very simple. Zhou Heng borrowed money and returned Su Ningyu 10,000 taels of gold a month later.

    Su Ningyu carefully checked the IOU.

    There is nothing wrong with the beauty of IOUs.

    "Where did you earn 10,000 taels of gold in one month?" Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng incomprehensibly. The content of the IOU was that Zhou Heng would return the 10,000 taels of gold to herself in one month.

    Even if you open a beauty salon, it is impossible to earn 10,000 taels of gold a month. Besides, the beauty salon needs to start preparing and decorating. It would be good if Zhou Heng can make money in this month.

    In Su Ningyu's eyes, this ten thousand taels is a fantasy.

    "You forgot, the emperor opened Enke, and the champion is rewarded with 10,000 taels of gold. I just need to get the champion."

    Zhou Heng smiled and explained to Su Ningyu.

    Champion?

    "just you?"

    Su Ningyu showed a look of disbelief. Obviously, Su Ningyu did not believe that Zhou Heng could win the first prize in the exam. The first prize is not as simple as talking about it.

    They have a large number of talents in the big week, how is it possible for Zhou Heng to get the number one scholar from these people?

    This matter is impossible in Su Ningyu's eyes.

    "you do not believe me?"

    Zhou Heng felt Su Ningyu's questioning eyes, and Zhou Heng immediately ignited his fighting spirit.

    "It's not that I don't believe it, this matter is simply unbelievable." Su Ningyu said.

    People in the world should not underestimate them. Zhou Heng underestimated the students all over the world. He even directly told himself that he could win the first prize, and judging from the meaning of the IOU, Zhou Heng was absolutely sure of the top prize.

    "You have confidence in me anyway!"

    "I didn't hit you. You underestimated all the students in the world. There are too many people who are better than you." Su Ningyu said, Su Ningyu felt that Zhou Heng was unrealistic.

    "There are many students in the world, and there are many smart people, but they are nothing in my eyes!" Zhou Heng said domineeringly, looking at the world with disdain, Zhou Heng seemed to be saying who is better than me.

    "Big talk."

    Su Ningyu gave Zhou Heng a blank look.

    "How about a bet between us?" Seeing that Su Ningyu didn't believe his words, Zhou Heng immediately wanted to bet with Su Ningyu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148 The prince has his own plan

    ?

    Bet?

    Su Ningyu looked at the IOU in her hand, and then at Zhou Heng.

    This is an impossible thing, Zhou Heng even wants to bet with himself, is this crazy?

    "What are you betting on?"

    Su Ningyu asked.

    "I lost. Not only will I give you 10,000 taels of gold, but I will also add another 10,000 taels of gold. How about a total of 20,000 taels of gold?" Zhou Heng seemed to be asking for Su Ningyu's opinion.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Su Ningyu felt that Zhou Heng was getting more and more out of order.

    Another 10,000 taels of gold is needed. Where does this confidence come from? Does Zhou Heng really think he can win against all the students in the world?

    Don't you know that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky?

    Besides, Su Ningyu knew Zhou Heng very early, and Su Ningyu herself didn't know whether Zhou Heng had studied or not.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng just wanted to scare herself, thinking that she didn't dare to bet, so she just took this opportunity to teach Zhou Heng a good lesson, so that Zhou Heng can remember.

    "Okay, I agree."

    Su Ningyu said.

    "Aren't you afraid that there is fraud in it?" Zhou Heng saw that Su Ningyu agreed to himself so readily, Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu again.

    "I'm not afraid, but you are so boastful, you are worried that you will be slapped in the face."

    "Don't worry, I won't slap my face." Zhou Heng waved his hand, he still has this confidence.

    "Okay!" Su Ningyu smiled, "Then tell me about your request?" Su Ningyu said, just now Zhou Heng would give himself 20,000 taels of gold if he didn't pass the exam. Now it's Zhou Heng's turn to be admitted to the manor, what should he do?

    "It's very simple, you will marry me."

    Zhou Heng said.

    marry me?

    Su Ningyu did not expect Zhou Heng to make such a request.

    "It's a good idea, but I promise, you can't do it anyway." Su Ningyu said, in Su Ningyu's view, Zhou Heng couldn't do it no matter what.

    "Hi-five and swear."

    Zhou Heng was overjoyed, he never expected to get his wife back so easily.

    The two of them made an oath by high-fiving, and Su Ningyu left Qi Palace.

    "My lord, are you impulsive?" Li Er asked Zhou Heng, who had been listening on the sidelines, Su Ningyu or anyone else would not believe Zhou Heng's words, they would think Zhou Heng was talking big.

    "Impulsive? Don't you think I can't get the first prize?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Li Er, how could no one believe what he said? Are his words so unconvincing?

    "My lord, it's not that we don't believe it, but that we can't believe it."

    Li Er said.

    When did Zhou Heng read the book?

    They have been following Zhou Heng all the time, knowing what Zhou Heng was like before, eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, spending time and drinking, Zhou Heng has never done anything related to books, how could such a person get the first prize.

    If Zhou Heng won the first prize, then everyone in the world would be fools.

    How can it be so easy to get the number one scholar.

    "Just watch, your lord, I know astronomy first and geography second." Zhou Heng said proudly, this time he must teach these people a hard lesson.

    "And don't you think I'm impulsive, even if I don't get the first prize, Su Ningyu will be your prince and my wife sooner or later, and the money that is mine is not mine."

    Zhou Heng told Li Er that upon hearing Zhou Heng's words, Li Er gave a thumbs up, which means he is invincible.

    "My lord is worthy of being a lord, amazing."

    Li Er said.

    Feelings Zhou Heng has already calculated all this, no matter whether he wins or loses, Zhou Heng is the biggest beneficiary.

    "It's just so-so!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, feeling that all this is nothing.

    And at the same time in the north of Chang'an City.

    "My lord!"

    Dong Ping came to the agreed place in Deng Han's carriage.

    This is a courtyard, Zhou Zheng's own unique courtyard, where singers are raised.

    When Dong Ping came in, Zhou Zheng was waiting for him in the front hall.

    Dong Ping immediately stepped forward to pay respects.

    "My lord, please sit down!"

    Zhou Zheng said something, Dong Ping sat down, Zhou Zheng clapped his hands, and more than a dozen women walked in from the outside. They were about fifteen or sixteen years old, and they were young, with graceful figures and beautiful looks.

    "This is?"

    ? Scared Dong Ping tooHe hurriedly stood up and looked at Zhou Zheng because he didn't know.

    "Tell me which one you like, and I will give it to you." Zhou said with a smile, no one can resist the temptation of beauty, and he does not believe that Dong Ping is not tempted by beauty.

    "The lower officials dare not."

    Dong Ping swallowed his saliva and said, these are all singers raised by Zhou Zheng, how dare he choose them.

    Even though Dong Ping said so, his eyes swept to the singer in front of him from time to time.

    "My lord and I don't have to be polite, you choose one, it's my king's love for you." Zhou Zhen continued.

    Dong Ping looked at the singer in front of him, and then at Zhou Zheng.

    "Since the prince has said so, I will not be polite."

    "It should be!"

    Zhou Zheng waved his hand and asked Dong Ping to pick one quickly.

    Dong Ping walked past the singers in front of him, and finally stopped in front of the fourth one.

    "May I ask the girl's name?" Dong Ping asked very politely, and his words were gentle and pleasant, as if speaking loudly would scare the woman in front of him.

    "Little girl Qianyao!"

    Xian Yao bowed slowly, his manner was enchanting, and his voice was very nice.

    "My lord, I will choose this girl Xianyao." Dong Ping turned to look at Zhou Zhen.

    Zhou stared at Xianyao, then looked at Dong Ping.

    "Okay, okay, I think you two are talented and beautiful, congratulations, Mr. Dong!" Zhou Zheng got up to congratulate Dong Ping, and Dong Ping returned the greeting with a smile.

    Zhou was stunned to make people retreat.

    "My lord, please sit down!"

    Zhou Zheng asked Dong Ping to sit down again.

    "Your Majesty, what orders do you have? Just order, I will definitely do my best!" Dong Ping began to show his loyalty to Zhou Zhen.

    "Okay, since my lord is not an outsider, I will say it directly. I hope the war in the north will be victorious, but the fruits of this victory will not be picked by Su Wangzhi."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    "Why?"

    Dong Ping didn't understand why Zhou Zheng started targeting Su Wangzhi.

    "Because Zhou Heng and Zhen Guo Gongfu are very close." Zhou Zheng said, although there is no positive and accurate news, Zhou Zheng can conclude that the relationship between Zhou Heng and Zhen Guo Gong Mansion is extraordinary.

    "The officer understands."

    After Zhou Zheng said something, Dong Ping understood exactly what it meant.

    "Then I will trouble you!"

    "Don't worry, my lord, I will do everything for you." Dong Ping promised, Zhou Zheng nodded in satisfaction with Dong Ping's words.

    As long as he suppresses Su Wangzhi by himself, no matter how powerful Zhou Heng is, there is no backer behind him, so why fight against himself.

    "Deng Han, send your lord back!"

    "yes!"

    "By the way, let Xianyao go back with Master Dong. From today on, Xianyao is Master Dong's man." Zhou Zheng reminded Deng Han not to forget Xianyao.

    "Thank you, my lord." Dong Ping thanked him repeatedly.

    The night passed.

    Zhou Heng came to Su Ningyu according to the agreed time, and he had decided to start a beauty salon yesterday, so Zhou Heng naturally told Su Ningyu about his plan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149 Preparing to open a store

    ?

    "I have already thought about where the store of this beauty salon is located. I have even seen the house. You just need to follow my advice."

    Zhou Heng said to Su Ningyu.

    Su Ningyu looked at the land deed in Zhou Heng's hand, and Zhou Heng's feelings were premeditated.

    "Lantian?"

    Su Ningyu glanced at the name on the land deed, and it turned out that Lan Tian was written instead of Zhou Heng's real name.

    "That's right, my alias is Lan Tian."

    Zhou Heng explained to Su Ningyu why the name on the land deed was Lantian.

    After telling Su Ningyu about the Taibai Mountain Villa, Su Ningyu has no doubts, because Su Nuanyu also told Su Ningyu.

    Tell about Zhou Heng's stay at Taibai Mountain Villa.

    "Our beauty salon provides a full range of services, and all equipment must be available. I will let Li Er and Zhang San handle all the things I will make, and you will be in charge of supervising the work when the time comes."

    Zhou Heng continued.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Su Ningyu understood that Zhou Heng lacked an errand runner, and she wanted to be a hands-off shopkeeper.

    "You are just being a hands-off shopkeeper!"

    Su Ningyu said with some dissatisfaction.

    "What's the matter, throw away the shopkeeper, if you come to me when you encounter a big problem, I will definitely settle it for you."

    Zhou Heng patted his chest to assure.

    meet as planned.

    Su Ningyu came to Zhou Heng's chosen place.

    "here?"

    Su Nuanyu took a look at the house. The house is very nice. It has two floors. It has a spacious area of ??300 square meters, and it is still in the downtown area.

    Entering the backyard from the door, the space in the backyard is not small. There are wing rooms on both sides of the yard, where you can live.

    The house near the north can be used as a warehouse.

    There is not much problem with the whole house and yard, just need to re-modify some places to give it a new look.

    "How is this location, this house, and this environment?"

    Zhou Heng smiled and asked Su Ningyu, this is the place he chose after looking at the map of Chang'an City, and then stepping on the spot to observe it himself. If this place is in modern times, it is at least at the level of a courtyard next to the Forbidden City.

    "Not bad!"

    Su Ningyu nodded.

    "There are also easter eggs!"

    Zhou Heng took Su Ningyu to the back door and opened the back door. The back door was a relatively quiet alley, with no people coming and going, and towering courtyard walls on both sides.

    There are even weeds in the corner of the wall. From the perspective of the environment, there are few people walking around here.

    "What's this?"

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng in surprise.

    "Come!"

    Zhou Heng took Su Ningyu's little hand very naturally, walked out from the back door and walked towards the closed courtyard door on the left front.

    Su Ningyu's delicate body trembled slightly when Zhou Heng held her small hand suddenly, and she wanted to withdraw her hand, but she didn't know if Zhou Heng did it on purpose, Zhou Heng's hand, which was holding Su Ningyu's small hand, gradually increased its strength.

    Zhou Heng held on tighter, making it impossible for Su Ningyu to break free.

    In this way, Su Ningyu was grabbed by Zhou Heng's little hand and came outside the gate of the mansion.

    Su Ningyu glanced at the mansion gate in front of her.

    "This is the back door!"

    Su Ningyu said, there is no doubt that the production scale of the mansion in front of me is a back door.

    "That's right!"

    Zhou Heng raised his finger to the mansion door in front of him, and then wanted to grab Su Ningyu's little hand subconsciously, but this time Su Ningyu seemed to be on guard, and her little hand quickly avoided Zhou Heng's hand.

    With Zhou Heng's grasp, he grasped the loneliness.

    "rogue!"

    Su Ningyu said lightly, sure enough Zhou Heng did it on purpose.

    "Then should I play a hooligan for you?" Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu back. Since Su Ningyu has called herself a hooligan, if she doesn't play a hooligan, does it mean that she disrespects her profession and is immoral to her profession?  Qualified rogue.

    It is a stain on the industry.

    "you?"

    Su Ningyu was speechless by what Zhou Heng said, and she didn't know what to say.

    "Open the door."

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and patted the door of the mansion a few times.

    "what are you doing?"

    Su Ningyu asked nervously, she didn't expect Zhou Heng to go up and call the door suddenly, did Zhou Heng know this family.

      "Here we come!"

    The voice came.

    It was Zhang San who opened the door of the mansion.

    "My lord, you are here!" Zhang San greeted Zhou Heng politely with a smile. Zhou Heng told Zhang San when he went to the Duke of Zhen's mansion, and asked Zhang San to pay attention to the back door of Prince Qi's mansion.

    "come in!"

    Zhou Heng signaled Su Ningyu to come in and take a look.

    Come in through Zhoumen.

    "This is Prince Qi's Mansion?"

    Su Ningyu said in shock, she didn't expect this to be Qi Wang's Mansion, and the shop Zhou Heng chose was so close to Li Qi Wang's Mansion.

    "Is it a surprise? If you get tired in the future, come to Prince Qi's Mansion to rest. You are the hostess here."

    Zhou Heng began to test Su Ningyu's mind intentionally or unintentionally.

    "Don't talk nonsense."

    Su Ningyu corrected Zhou Heng's words. If she agreed, she might fall into the trap set by Zhou Heng.

    "Is everything ready?"

    "Ready!"

    Zhang San said.

    Bringing Zhou Heng's Su Ningyu to the backyard of Prince Qi's Mansion, it was originally a big garden, but Zhou Heng turned it into a huge warehouse.

    Go into the warehouse.

    Inside are tables, chairs and benches, and all kinds of facilities are available. From the production point of view, these things have not been made for a long time.

    "What's this?"

    Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng, walked in front of something and looked at Zhou Heng very curiously.

    "This thing is a bed!"

    Zhou Hengxin said that Su Ningyu didn't even know the bed.

    "I know, but why is there a big hole in it?"

    Su Ningyu pointed to the big hole and asked, what kind of bed has a big hole.

    "This is when the guest puts his face in when lying on the bed." Zhou Heng explained the function of the bed to Su Ningyu himself while lying on it.

    "What is this?"

    "Wormwood!"

    Zhou Heng explained the function to Su Ningyu while introducing it.

    After explaining everything and making Su Ningyu familiar, Zhou Heng spent half a day, and finally Zhou Heng said that his mouth was dry.

    "Let's go eat first!"

    Zhou Heng said to Su Ningyu.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng, and looked at Zhang San beside him, but after calculating the time, it was time to eat.

    "I cook, what do you eat?"

    Zhou Heng went to the kitchen door and asked Su Ningyu.

    "you?"

    "That's right!"

    Zhou Heng nodded, feeling Su Ningyu's questioning eyes, Zhou Heng really ignited his fighting spirit, and he must make Su Ningyu look at him with admiration, and then he can't extricate himself from himself.

    "Do what you have in the kitchen!"

    Su Ningyu didn't say what she wanted.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng came to the kitchen and took a look at the materials in the kitchen.

    "Let's make fish-flavored shredded pork and scrambled eggs with tomatoes!" Zhou Heng said to Su Ningyu, and Su Ningyu looked at the ingredients and nodded randomly.

    "Can."

    Su Ningyu replied.

    "Then wait for me outside, there is too much oily smoke in the kitchen."

    Zhou Heng said carefully, I don't know why Su Ningyu felt that Zhou Heng's words suddenly moved her a little, and touched her heart.

    It sounds better than what Zhou Heng said before.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 150 High-end club

    ?

    Seeing Su Ningyu looked stunned.

    Zhou Heng showed a standard smile, "Are you moved by my words? I am a peerless good man. If you miss it again, you will have no chance."

    Zhou Heng reminded Su Ningyu.

    "just you?"

    Su Ningyu obviously didn't believe what Zhou Heng said, why didn't she see what a peerless good man was, although Zhou Heng in her eyes had changed, he still had that rogue spirit.

    Su Ningyu turned around and stood at the door of the kitchen.

    Soon Su Ningyu heard the sound of cutting vegetables from the kitchen.

    Listening to the sound is very rhythmic, it seems that Zhou Heng is not joking with himself, Zhou Heng really knows how to cook.

    Su Ningyu turned around and glanced at Zhou Heng quietly from the door.

    Zhou Heng is cooking very seriously.

    At this moment, Zhou Heng seemed to have really become a peerless good man, every move of Zhou Heng seemed to be driving Su Ningyu's heartbeat.

    "Are you fascinated by me?"

    Zhou Heng noticed that Su Ningyu was secretly looking at him, Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    "No!"

    Su Ningyu resolutely rejected Zhou Heng's question.

    "How about I sing you a song?"

    Zhou Heng thought that there was nothing to talk about now, so he sang a song to liven up the atmosphere.

    "Can you still sing?"

    "Of course I can sing!"

    Zhou Heng said unconvinced, it is too small to look down on people.

    "Then you sing a song and let me listen to it!" Su Ningyu said with some expectation. She wanted to see what kind of song Zhou Hengdao could sing, and Su Ningyu knew how to sing.

    "The plain embryo outlines the blue and white strokes from thick to light

    The peony depicted on the bottle is just like your first makeup

    ? I know what's on my mind through the window

    The pen on the rice paper is halfway here"

    Zhou Heng sang a blue and white porcelain song. After Zhou Heng finished singing, Su Ningyu froze in place, because she had never heard such a song before, and the way of singing was completely different from what she knew.

    But I don't know why this song sounds very nice.

    "How about it?"

    Zhou Heng hoped that Su Ningyu would give her an evaluation.

    "It sounds good."

    Su Ningyu replied two words lightly.

    But in Zhou Heng's eyes, these two words are enough, because he has been recognized by Su Ningyu.

    While chatting, Zhou Heng also prepared the meals.

    "Come and eat!"

    Zhou Heng directly placed the fish-flavored shredded pork and scrambled eggs with tomatoes on the round table outside the kitchen, which is where the cooks and servants of Prince Qi's Mansion eat.

    "Is it okay to eat here?"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu.

    "Why not?" Su Ningyu sat down. Although Su Ningyu is a lady, she is not a pampered person.

    "Eat, cook!"

    Zhou Heng said to Su Ningyu.

    "Taste my craft!"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu to taste the dishes she made. At first glance, Su Ningyu really didn't dare to say anything, and was really worried that Zhou Heng would not know how to cook.

    "The selling price is a little bit off, but the taste is good. We don't just look at the appearance."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    Su Ningyu took a bite of fish-flavored shredded pork.

    "How about it?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu, and Su Ningyu nodded lightly, not to mention that Zhou Heng's cooking was delicious, not much worse than the cooks in Zhen Guogong's mansion.

    "I never thought you could cook!"

    Su Ningyu was curious about how many secrets Zhou Heng still had that they didn't know, and she didn't realize this even after marrying Zhou Heng.

    After eating.

    Take a break at noon, and it was already three o'clock in the afternoon when Zhou Heng woke up.

    "My lord, you are awake!"

    "Well, is your princess awake?" Zhou Heng asked Zhang San in front of him, and Zhang San met Zhou Heng with a basin of water for Zhou Heng to wash up.

    Grand Princess?

    Zhang San was stunned for a moment, and finally realized who Zhou Heng was talking about.

    During the lunch break, Zhou Heng asked Zhang San to arrange a wing room for Su Ningyu.

    "The princess has already gone to the shop!"

    Zhang San replied that originally Zhang San wanted to wake Zhou Heng up, but Su Ningyu told Zhang San to wake up Zhou Heng.Three let Zhou Heng continue to rest, Su Ningyu could see that Zhou Heng was a little tired.

    "Go alone?"

    "No, Li Er followed." Zhang San replied.

    "Follow me to have a look!"

    Coming out of the back door of Prince Qi's Mansion, Zhou Heng came to the shop in less than three minutes. At this time, Su Ningyu was ordering the craftsmen to renovate the shop.

    "Why didn't you wake me up, a person came?"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu.

    "I see that you have been a little tired recently, so I asked Zhang San not to bother you. You didn't blame Zhang San, did you?" Su Ningyu seemed to want to stand up for Zhang San.

    "No." Zhou Heng waved his hand to explain.

    "How long will these things take?" Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu. Since Su Ningyu had already started to correct it, she naturally knew it well.

    "Ten days."

    Su Ningyu replied that this was the result of ordering these decoration workers to rush to work day and night.

    "Ten days is fine, we don't want speed, we want quality, quality must pass!" Zhou Heng didn't show any anxiety, Zhou Heng didn't want to put pressure on Su Ningyu.

    "My lord, I'm here to collect debts!"

    Zhou Heng was chatting with Su Ningyu when Li Er walked in from the outside and whispered to Zhou Heng.

    All the things prepared by Zhou Heng and the others were owed by Zhou Heng. Now that the time is up, people will naturally come to Zhou Heng and the others with the IOUs to ask for money.

    "Beautiful girl, can you help me!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu with a smile.

    "Let's go!"

    Su Ningyu knew that she couldn't avoid this matter. When she came outside the shop, Su Ningyu settled the bills one by one. Adding up the back and forth, Zhou Heng invested more than 30,000 taels of silver in the shop.

    That is to say, Su Ningyu has some money on hand, otherwise ordinary people really can't do it.

    "You spent so much money?"

    Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng heard some distress from Su Ningyu's words.

    In Chang'an City, spending 30,000 taels of silver to decorate a shop is definitely luxurious.

    Su Ningyu originally planned that it would only be a matter of a few thousand taels of silver, but she did not expect that the amount of silver would be tens of thousands, and more than 30,000 taels of silver were all invested in like this.

    If he lost money, Zhou Heng might not have a place to cry.

    "Our beauty salon is a high-end club, and everything is top-notch. We want people to feel that our place is a noble place."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    Because of this, Zhou Heng chose all the decorations to be the best, not the most expensive of course, if he could afford it, if he really wanted to invest, he would need at least 100,000 taels of silver.

    But in that case, Zhou Heng was worried that Su Ningyu would turn around and leave.

    Even Su Ningyu's heart aches for the thirty thousand taels.

    "I think you are flashy!"

    "Don't say that, if this matter is done, you just wait to count the money every day." Zhou Heng said very confidently, he is also an expert in beauty care.  Opening a beauty salon in Chang'an City is definitely a sure thing.

    "I'll just sit and wait for you to cry a little bit. I'm really obsessed, and I actually believe your words."

    Su Ningyu even felt a little regretful, she felt that she was deceived by Zhou Heng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151 Wind Chill

    ?

    Ten days were arranged back and forth.

    During the ten days, Zhou Heng was also busy recruiting workers.

    "Women must be under the age of twenty-five, and they must be good-looking, preferably beautiful, with a good figure, soft-spoken, and dignified"

    Zhou Heng sat aside and expressed his request.

    While Zhou Heng was talking, he felt that there was no sound in the room, it was silent, only his own voice.

    Just now you were talking about things with me, why have you become silent now.

    "My lord."

    Li Er gently pushed Zhou Heng's shoulder.

    "what's up?"

    Zhou Heng raised his head and looked at Li Er who was beside him. Li Er blinked a few times, and the corner of his eyes swept towards Su Ningyu's direction. Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu curiously.

    All I saw was Su Ningyu looking at herself with a solemn expression.

    angry?

    That's right, this is what it looks like to be angry, but she didn't do anything out of the ordinary, what did Su Ningyu get angry with herself, did she say something wrong.

    Zhou Heng recalled what he had said, but he didn't say anything angry. Why is this?

    Su Ningyu stared at Zhou Heng.

    There was anger in his eyes, his expression was dignified, and his cold eyes made Zhou Heng look like a misplaced child.

    At the same time, Zhou Heng, a kid, still doesn't know where he made a mistake, and Zhou Heng feels extremely wronged. Why is this?

    The corners of Zhou Heng's mouth raised slightly, trying to squeeze out a smile.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "What's wrong? You know it yourself."

    Su Ningyu patted the table, got up and was about to leave the front hall, Zhou Heng watched Su Ningyu leave, Su Ningyu was the only one in the world who could give the prince a face.

    Su Ningyu left.

    "Li Er, do you know the reason?"

    As expected, it was a needle in the heart of a woman. She didn't know how she offended Su Ningyu, and she became angry when she was talking, so she had to reason with someone about this matter.

    "My lord, are you really not aware of it?"

    "What?"

    Zhou Heng listened to Li Er's words. Li Er clearly knew the reason for this matter, but why didn't he know it?

    "My lord, the princess got angry just when you talked about the recruitment of female workers."

    Li Er told Zhou Heng the reason for Su Ningyu's anger.

    Su Ningyu got angry when recruiting female workers?

    Zhou Heng got up and said his wish. He was really just recruiting female workers, and he didn't have the slightest crooked thoughts. This was a misunderstanding of himself.

    Zhou Heng felt aggrieved, but also happy because Su Ningyu was jealous.

    This is a wonderful start.

    "It's good to be angry, it's good to be angry!"

    Zhou Heng clapped his hands and said.

    "Is it okay to be angry? My lord, haven't you seen that the princess is really angry?" Li Er asked Zhou Heng a little confused, why is it a good thing to be angry.

    "You do not know!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Li Er,

    Li Er shook his head, and Zhou Heng smiled even brighter, "Being angry means that she cares about me, and being angry once in a while is good for your health."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Some people always say that being angry is not good for the body, but never being angry is not good for the body either.

    Li Er still didn't understand Zhou Heng's words, and he didn't know what was wrong with Zhou Heng's words.

    The next day.

    Zhou Heng came to the store to take a look, but Su Ningyu did not come to supervise the work.

    "Go to the town government's mansion!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng came to Zhen Guogong's mansion.

    "Miss is just feeling cold occasionally, she just needs to recuperate for a few days, remember to cultivate well these days, and don't overwork."

    Zhou Heng handed over the store to Zhang San, and brought Li Er to the Zhen Guogong Mansion.

    When Zhou Heng came outside the mansion gate, he heard the doctor's voice.

    "what's up?"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and asked.

    Seeing Zhou Heng coming over, Xiang Tao was taken aback for a moment, she didn't expect Zhou Heng to come to see Su Ningyu.

    "Miss felt a little unwell this morning after she came back yesterday. I called the doctor over and said that I had a cold!" Xiangtao repeated the doctor's words to the doctor.Zhou Heng.

    In the past few days, Xiangtao also knows what Su Ningyu and Zhou Heng have been doing.

    Coupled with the previous good impression of Zhou Heng, Xiangtao's attitude towards Zhou Heng has also begun to change.

    Wind chill?

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhen Guogong's mansion.

    "Can I go in and have a look?" Zhou Heng asked, Xiangtao thought he had heard wrong, Zhou Heng was a prince, and the majestic prince actually sought his own opinion.

    If this was the past, Zhou Heng might not even care about himself.

    "Of course, my lord please!"

    Xiangtao said.

    After sending off the doctor, Xiangtao brought Zhou Heng to Su Ningyu's room.

    "Who can stand the hot weather with the doors and windows closed?" Zhou Heng looked at the closed doors and windows. Is this going to grow mushrooms inside?

    "But the doctor said"

    "You may not believe what the doctor said, and they are not Daluo Jinxian." Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Xiangtao wants to say that the doctor's words cannot be trusted, should I believe what you say?  But thinking that Zhou Heng is a prince after all, if he said that, wouldn't it be a slap in the face to Zhou Heng.

    "oh."

    Xiangtao just let out an oh.

    Zhou Heng followed Xiangtao into the room.

    "Peach."

    When Xiangtao came in, Su Ningyu's voice came from the bedroom, her voice was a little hoarse, but it was a sign of a cold.

    "Miss, the prince is here to see you!"

    "My lord?"

    Su Ningyu asked back.

    "I, Zhou Heng, is it possible that Miss Su is waiting for this prince instead of another prince?" Zhou Heng said with some dissatisfaction after hearing Su Ningyu's slightly shocked "Prince".

    "No, I just didn't expect you to come here, and I asked the prince to go out quickly. I have a cold now, so I don't want to infect the prince."

    "No problem."

    However, Zhou Heng waved his hands and walked towards Su Ningyu's bedroom disapprovingly.

    Zhou Heng came in from outside the barrier and saw Su Ningyu lying on the bed with a haggard face.

    "My lord!"

    Su Ningyu didn't expect Zhou Heng to come directly, so scared that Su Ningyu hurriedly kicked up the quilt on her body, she is not dressed now, it would be embarrassing if Zhou Heng saw her.

    "Why are you being polite to me, you will be mine sooner or later." Zhou Heng said jokingly.

    When Zhou Heng said this, a blush appeared on Su Ningyu's pale face.

    "My lord, don't be frivolous."

    Su Ningyu said to Zhou Heng.

    Xiangtao also followed Zhou Heng in, she didn't expect Zhou Heng to come directly to Su Ningyu's bed from outside the screen.

    "It is indeed a bit pale!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu's cheek, but then Zhou Heng frowned, why didn't he feel that this was a symptom of a cold, although it did, he always felt that something was wrong.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Su Ningyu thought that Zhou Heng didn't believe that she was suffering from the cold, and thought that she was angry and pretended to be sick.

    "I'm really feeling unwell, and I'm afraid I'll have to trouble you, my lord, to do everything about the store." Su Ningyu said with some guilt.

    "Don't worry about this matter, I will make arrangements, you just have to cultivate well." (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152 Typhoid Fever

    ?

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu.

    Su Ningyu is like this, and she still wants Su Ningyu to work, isn't she inferior to a beast.

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu's small face.

    "What's wrong?"

    Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng, why did she feel that Zhou Heng's face was a little strange, could it be that there was something wrong with her face, and Su Ningyu felt a little uncomfortable when Zhou Heng looked at her so straight.

    "The doctor really said that you occasionally caught a cold, is it a cold?"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu again, even though he had heard it from Xiangtao, Zhou Heng still asked.

    Su Ningyu nodded.

    "yes!"

    "Don't you believe it, my lord?" Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng back, and she could see that Zhou Heng really didn't believe it.

    "Then Doctor Lu has practiced medicine for three generations. He is a well-known doctor in Chang'an City, so he can't be mistaken!" Xiang Tao said a word for the doctor who left.

    Zhou Heng listened to what Su Ningyu and Xiangtao said.

    Zhou Heng still couldn't believe it.

    "Can I check it out!"

    Zhou Heng gently rolled up his sleeves and asked Su Ningyu. Su Ningyu and Xiangtao glanced at each other and looked at Zhou Heng. Both of them were shocked. What does this mean? Could Zhou Heng still see a doctor?

    "My lord, are you kidding me!"

    Xiangtao said.

    Will Zhou Heng see a doctor?

    This is probably the funniest thing in the world. How could Zhou Heng see a doctor? Su Ningyu didn't believe that Zhou Heng would see a doctor, because it seemed impossible to them.

    "Are you kidding me?"

    Su Ningyu asked.

    "How could I be joking, show me your hand!"

    Zhou Heng motioned for Su Ningyu to stretch out her hand.

    Su Ningyu also stretched out her hand in doubt.

    ? Zhou Heng gave Su Ningyu the pulse, seeing that Zhou Heng was really serious about taking her own pulse, Su Ningyu thought how long you can put on a show.

    Zhou Heng gave Su Ningyu a pulse on both hands.

    "Let me see your tongue, open your mouth!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and said.

    This may be Zhou Heng's previous professional habits, Su Ningyu froze, then opened her mouth.

    "Stretch out!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng wanted to see the coating on his tongue.

    "Ah?" Su Ningyu didn't expect to stick out her tongue. What kind of medical treatment method was this? Why hadn't she heard of it? Su Ningyu thought that Zhou Heng was just joking.

    "hurry up."

    Zhou Heng began to urge.

    Su Ningyu stuck out her tongue strangely, and said to herself that if you don't tell yourself something ugly, she won't just let you go like this.

    Zhou Heng finished the inspection.

    "Are you feeling tired?"

    "Yeah!" Su Ningyu nodded, Zhou Heng was not very clever at this point, because the doctor said it just now, and they also told Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng followed what the doctor said.

    "Come!"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu to sit up properly.

    Then he grabbed Su Ningyu's wrist, stretched out his hand towards Su Ningyu's arm and squeezed it slowly.

    "How is it? Do you feel any soreness or pain?"

    Zhou Heng rubbed Su Ningyu's arm joints a few times, Su Ningyu nodded lightly, really a little bit.

    "Do you have a headache?"

    "I had a headache in the morning, but it's much better now."

    Su Ningyu replied.

    It took a quarter of an hour for Zhou Heng to complete a series of tasks. From the outsiders' point of view, Zhou Heng started his brush with Su Ningyu.

    "My lord, have you noticed any problems?"

    Xiangtao asked.

    The doctor said that Su Ningyu needs to rest, but Zhou Heng is tossing around here, not knowing when it will be over.

    "I've already checked!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Ningyu, did you go anywhere yesterday?" Zhou Heng asked, Su Ningyu was stunned for a moment, what did this have to do with what she went to yesterday.

    "Yesterday I went to the outskirts of Chang'an!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    Yesterday there was a matter that had to be handled in the suburbs.

      "You are not wind chill!"

    Zhou Heng said solemnly, fortunately, he was suspicious and discovered it in time.

    "Isn't it the wind and cold?"

    Su Ningyu froze for a moment, isn't this a cold?

    "What is that?" Su Ningyu continued to ask Zhou Heng.

    "Typhoid fever!"

    Zhou Heng's expression became serious.

    Typhoid?

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, everyone's complexion turned pale instantly, especially Su Ningyu's complexion became even paler. Although there was a difference of one letter, it was a world of difference.

    Typhoid fever is a disease.

    Typhoid fever here is an incurable disease.

    ? At that time, Zhao State suffered from typhoid fever, and Zhao State had nothing to do. Other countries were worried that Zhao State¡¯s typhoid fever would spread to other countries, and finally the Six Nations Alliance attacked Zhao State.

    Forcing Zhao Guojun to bury and kill 300,000 Zhao people, what happened at that time can be said to be shocking.

    Zhao Guo became desolate overnight.

    Countless families in Zhao State were dismantled.

    From that day on, people knew the horror of typhoid fever, which is an extremely serious disease.

    "Then what should we do?"

    Xiangtao's voice has a trill.

    This typhoid thing is no joke.

    "My lord, are you sure?" Su Ningyu also asked Zhou Heng seriously, and Zhou Heng nodded. Naturally, he would not joke with Su Ningyu about this matter.

    "There is no need to joke about this matter, you really have typhoid fever."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "But the doctor?"

    Su Ningyu wanted to continue to say something.

    "The doctor also made mistakes. This typhoid fever is not a frequent disease. I am afraid that none of the Lu doctors have seen typhoid fever, so they concluded that it is a cold, just a cold!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Su Ningyu's expression became more dignified.

    Typhoid fever is easy to catch and contagious.

    "Then please leave quickly, my lord. If you have typhoid fever, it will be bad if you catch it!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    Then look at Xiangtao.

    "Xiangtao, you will also take everyone out of Zhen Guogong's mansion starting tomorrow!" Su Ningyu continued, and it sounded like she was explaining her own funeral.

    "Miss!"

    Xiang Tao looked at Su Ningyu.

    "It's okay, typhoid fever is not a problem in front of me. You discovered it in time, and it's only in the initial stage. It's not a serious situation. I'll prescribe some medicine for you. You just need to take it as I said. I believe it will get better."  , as for the doctor's prescription, you don't want to drink it."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Are you really not joking?"

    "Believe me, even if I, Zhou Heng, harmed the whole world, I wouldn't be able to harm you. You really have typhoid." Zhou Heng said seriously.

    He knew that Su Ningyu had a hard time believing himself, but what he said was true.

    "good."

    Su Ningyu nodded.

    Zhou Heng explained the matter, asked Su Ningyu to self-isolate, asked Xiangtao and the others to do a good job of their own safety hazards, and then left the Zhenguo Mansion.

    "Miss, do we really have to trust him? Does he really know how to see a doctor?"

    Xiangtao asked Su Ningyu suspiciously.

    She felt that Zhou Heng was trying to scare them.

    "I believe in him!"

    Su Ningyu believed in Zhou Heng.

    Hearing what Su Ningyu said, Xiangtao naturally stopped talking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153 Reciprocity

    ?

    Su Ningyu actually didn't know why, but she just believed in Zhou Heng.

    After coming out of Zhen Guogong's mansion, Zhou Heng took Li Er to Ji Ren Tang, the largest medicine shop in Chang'an City.

    Ji Ren Tang is the largest pharmacy in Chang'an City, where almost all types of medicinal materials are available.

    In addition to selling medicinal materials, Ji Ren Tang also has its own doctor. If you buy medicine from Ji Ren Tang, the doctor can give you free medical treatment. Of course, if it is a visit, it is another matter.

    Ji Ren Tang has a rule that 70% of the money for outpatient visits belongs to the doctor.

    Ji Ren Tang has almost monopolized the medicinal material business in Chang'an City, and behind this is the Ye family.

    Ji Ren Tang, in the downtown area of ??Chang'an City, has a very large store. Zhou Heng originally thought that his store was already very big, but he did not expect that Ji Ren Tang's store was even bigger, and it looked like a prototype of a modern hospital.

    However, in order to truly become a hospital, changes need to be accumulated over the years.

    Zhou Heng smelled a strong smell of medicine when he came in from the outside.

    "The two guest officers are here. Are you seeing a doctor or buying medicine?" the clerk of Ji Ren Tang smiled and used it the moment he saw Zhou Heng.

    "Buy medicine."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng divided his prescription into two parts, one for himself to buy, and one for Li Er to buy. This is to prevent someone from stealing the prescription. If someone finds out about his prescription, it will be worthless.

    The two acted separately.

    Zhou Heng bought a hundred taels of medicine in one go.

    "This guest wants to eat the medicine as a meal!" said one person looking at the medicine bag in Zhou Heng's hand.

    Here and there is to buy medicine, obviously to buy vegetables.

    One hundred taels of medicine, when will I have to take it.

    "My lord, don't we have too much?" Li Er also felt that Zhou Heng bought too much medicine. The two of them added up to two hundred taels of medicinal materials.

    "Not much. Fifty taels will be given to Zhen Guo Gongfu, and we will take another fifty taels back with us just in case."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Once typhoid fever is confirmed, the prices of these medicinal materials may increase sharply, and there may even be signs of out of stock.

    "Brother Zhou!"

    Just as Zhou Heng was about to leave Ji Ren Tang, a voice came from behind him, and it turned out to be Ye Xingbang.

    Ye Xingbang has returned from Taibai City.

    "Brother Ye!"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Ye Xingbang to be in Ji Ren Tang. How could this young master's character stay in Ji Ren Tang with peace of mind, which surprised Zhou Heng a little.

    "Your character, how can you stay at Ji Ren Tang with peace of mind?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "I'm really ashamed. If I don't do what my old man arranged for me, if I don't follow his instructions, I will have no money to spend next month."

    Ye Xingbang said helplessly.

    Ye Xingbang glanced at the herbs in his hands.

    "Brother Zhou, are you stupid? These are medicinal materials. Why do you buy so much? Do you want to eat them as meals?" Ye Xingbang asked Zhou Heng.

    With so many medicinal materials, this is enough for Zhou Heng to eat for three years alone.

    Emotional Zhou Heng regards Ji Ren Tang as a place to buy goods.

    "I bought more because it looks cheap!" Zhou Heng said with a smile. Naturally, he couldn't talk about typhoid fever here, which would easily cause panic.  It's going to be a catastrophe.

    "You want to take advantage of this kind of bargain!"

    Ye Xingbang did not expect Zhou Heng to have such a reason, and this reason made Ye Xingbang speechless for a while.

    "How much is it, I'll let the accountant refund it to you." Ye Xingbang said, he and Zhou Heng hit it off right away, so he can still decide on this matter.

    "How embarrassing, where is the accountant, it is the money collected by the accountant!"

    The first half of Zhou Heng's sentence was modest, and the second half of the sentence directly mentioned the accountant, so that Ye Xingbang almost didn't spit out a mouthful of old blood.

    Shameless.

    Really shameless.

    "There is no bottom line!" Ye Xingbang said without tears.

    "Hurry up, don't just talk and don't do it!" Zhou Heng began to urge Ye Xingbang, Ye Xingbang sighed helplessly, went to Mr. Accountant and asked for Zhou Heng's two hundred taels back.

    "Thank you."

    "You're welcome."

    Ye Xingbang said.

    "You freed me two hundred taels, how about I give you a two million taels as a reward?" Zhou Heng smiledAsk Ye Xingbang, reciprocate, since Ye Xingbang waived the bill for himself, he can't ask for other people's things for nothing.

    "real or fake?"

    Ye Xingbang stared at Zhou Heng with wide eyes, his eyes were full of shock, he exempted Zhou Heng from two hundred taels, and Zhou Heng gave himself a business of two million taels.

    It's not like I made a profit on this deal.

    "Of course, if you can manage well, it will be more than two million taels!" Zhou Heng said to Ye Xingbang.

    "Brother Zhou, please go upstairs, I have good tea." Ye Xingbang smiled and asked Zhou Heng to follow him up to the second floor.

    This time it was Zhou Heng's turn to despise Ye Xingbang fiercely, and he was really treacherous.

    Really, if you don't see a rabbit and don't scatter eagles, if you don't say it, Ye Xingbang will not invite you to drink tea.

    "You are too shameless!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "You and I are mutual!" Ye Xingbang said with a smile.

    Come to the box on the second floor.

    "Brother Zhou, please rest assured that this place is absolutely safe. If you have any business, just tell me." Ye Xingbang gave Zhou Heng a cup of tea, and asked Zhou Heng to tell himself what kind of business it was.

    "Do you know typhoid fever?"

    "I know!"

    Ye Xingbang nodded, his family opened a pharmacy, and Ye Xingbang naturally knew what typhoid fever was. What happened in Zhao State back then made all the countries feel bad about typhoid fever.

    "what's up?"

    Ye Xingbang asked Zhou Heng why he suddenly mentioned typhoid fever.

    Could it be that Zhou Heng knew something was not going to work.

    "Could it be that I have symptoms of typhoid fever somewhere in Dazhou?" Ye Xingbang lowered his voice and asked Zhou Heng. This is a big deal, not a small cold.

    "That's right, it's on the outskirts of Chang'an, but it's still in its infancy. It hasn't spread. Once it spreads, the consequences will be disastrous." Zhou Heng also told Ye Xingbang the truth that he didn't go to the outskirts, but from Su Ningyu's words, it can be judged that the typhoid fever  The source is the suburbs.

    "Then what should we do? This is an incurable disease."

    Ye Xingbang said.

    "This is the business I'm talking about. I have a prescription in my hand that can treat typhoid fever. Do you want it?" Zhou Heng asked Ye Xingbang directly.

    "Is there a prescription for this?"

    "Of course, you only need to take it according to the prescription, and the disease will be cured." Zhou Heng pointed to the medicinal materials beside him, "Have you seen it? These are the medicinal materials I bought.  Take it yourself."

    Ye Xingbang looked at the medicinal materials beside Zhou Heng, seeing that Zhou Heng could buy two hundred taels of medicinal materials so that he would not be joking with himself.

    "Now you only need to buy a large amount of medicinal materials, and then sell them when the typhoid fever shows real symptoms. I believe you will definitely make money."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Some people may think that Zhou Heng is making black money, but business is business.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 154: Fifty Thousand Taels of Gold

    ?

    After Ye Xingbang heard what Zhou Heng said, this matter is really interesting.

    "how?"

    Seeing Ye Xingbang's hesitation, Zhou Heng continued to ask.

    "Brother Zhou, it's not that I, Ye Xingbang, can't trust you. If it's really typhoid, the imperial court will definitely take action to isolate it, and even send troops directly. Can we make money?"

    Ye Xingbang asked.

    The horror of typhoid fever is obvious to all. Once this matter is typhoid fever, the imperial court will send troops to use thunder to eliminate typhoid fever.

    "It's too late."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng understood what Ye Xingbang meant. If the imperial court found out, they might directly order the killing of all the people in the suburbs, and their medicinal materials would be useless by then.

    Zhou Heng explained the situation.

    Typhoid fever had already begun to appear, but everyone didn't realize it. I am afraid that many people have already suffered from typhoid fever, so it is too late to send troops to directly kill those who are sick.

    Zhou Heng explained, and Ye Xingbang gradually understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "good."

    Ye Xingbang was also a straightforward person, he slapped the table and agreed.

    "If this matter succeeds, I will never treat Brother Zhou badly. How about I buy your prescription with 50,000 taels of gold?" Ye Xingbang proposed a price to Zhou Heng.

    Fifty thousand taels of gold.

    In Dazhou, the ratio of gold to silver is one to thirteen, and one tael of gold is equal to thirteen taels of silver.

    Fifty thousand taels of gold is equal to six hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng also readily agreed, and Zhou Heng handed over the prescription, and Ye Xingbang directly brought Zhou Heng a 50,000 taels of gold ticket.

    Zhou Heng left Ji Ren Tang.

    "My lord, is your prescription really worth that much money?" Li Er was completely dumbfounded, Zhou Heng's prescription could actually cost 50,000 taels of gold.

    "More than that."

    Zhou Heng said.

    His prescription is a priceless treasure, and Ye Xingbang has already earned it.

    ? When he came to Zhen Guogong's mansion, Zhou Heng boiled a bowl of medicine for Su Ningyu, and also boiled some medicine for others. Even if he didn't get typhoid fever, it's good to take precautions in advance.

    "My lord, don't you need to go to the palace to tell the emperor about this?"

    Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng should go to the palace and talk to the emperor about such a big matter.

    "Do you think you will believe me? Maybe you think I am scaremongering. Don't worry, I have made arrangements. Even if typhoid fever spreads, there is a way to solve it."

    Zhou Heng said that according to the strength of Ji Ren Tang, it can provide sufficient medicinal materials.

    From today, typhoid fever is no longer a symptom to be feared.

    A few days passed.

    Zhou Heng came to Zhen Guogong's mansion almost every day.

    Discovered in time, Su Ningyu almost recovered.

    However, the number of people buying medicines in Chang'an City gradually increased, and Ji Ren Tang's business became booming. At this time, Ji Ren Tang did not raise prices, but lowered prices so that everyone could buy medicinal materials.

    Zhou Heng couldn't help admiring the Ye family's methods.

    "Basically all right!"

    Zhou Heng checked Su Ningyu carefully and said with confidence.

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    Su Ningyu said gratefully, if it wasn't for Zhou Heng, she would have been terminally ill at this time, fortunately Zhou Heng found out in time.

    "Why are you being polite to me? There is no need to be polite between you and me."

    Zhou Heng smiled and said to Su Ningyu.

    Zhou Heng took out a 20,000 gold bill from his sleeve.

    "Because of the typhoid fever, I am afraid that the imperial court examination will need to be postponed. I will lose this matter. This is a ticket of 20,000 taels of gold."

    Zhou Heng handed it to Su Ningyu.

    "Where did you get the money?"

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng, didn't Zhou Heng have no money?  How come you have money all of a sudden.

    "The prince sold the prescription."

    At this time, Li Er said something.

    Bought the prescription?

    "You bought the prescription?" Su Ningyu didn't expect Zhou Heng to sell this typhoid fever prescription, which is a priceless treasure.

    "Well, it was sold to Ji Ren Tang."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Don't you know that the prescription is a priceless treasure?"

    the"I know, but I also know that selling it to Ji Ren Tang can cure many people." Zhou Heng explained with a smile, even if the prescription is priceless in Zhou Heng's hands, it is useless.

    But selling to Ji Ren Tang is different.

    Ji Rentang can save many people with prescriptions.

    "Then why don't you give it to Ji Ren Tang directly if it's the prince, why did you sell it to Ji Ren Tang?" Xiang Tao didn't understand Zhou Heng's words.

    I feel that Zhou Heng's words are a bit contradictory.

    Since Zhou Heng wants to do a good job, why does he need to collect money? If he does this, no one will know that Zhou Heng has done a good job.

    "The reason is very simple. First, I want to live and eat. So many people in the Qi Palace rely on me to support them." Zhou Heng said.

    Money is not everything, but without money, it is absolutely impossible. Without money, it is difficult to move an inch. With such a large expenditure in the Qi Palace, I have to find a way to make money.

    "Secondly, there is a difference between selling to Ji Ren Tang and giving to Ji Ren Tang. Selling to them makes them feel at ease. You sell and I buy. No one will feel indebted to anyone in this matter. It will not become a conflict in the future. If it is a gift  Give it, then you will feel unbalanced in your heart, and at the same time Ji Rentang will not cherish it."

    Zhou Heng continued.

    Xiangtao seemed to understand, but Su Ningyu didn't fully understand Zhou Heng's meaning.

    "There once was a monk who went to the west to seek Buddhist scriptures from the Buddha. When he was learning the Buddhist scriptures, the Buddha said that the scriptures should not be passed on lightly"

    Zhou Heng told Su Ningyu and the others the story of Journey to the West.

    Gradually, Su Ningyu and the others understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    Who would have thought that Zhou Heng's calculations were so comprehensive.

    Symptoms appeared in Chang'an.

    The imperial court has also felt it.

    "The people from the Emperor's Imperial Hospital are here!" Wei Gao came in from outside the imperial study and reported the matter to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "please!"

    Emperor Guangxiao put down the memorial and said that these days, there have been memorials from many places around Chang'an saying that symptoms of wind-cold and cold have appeared among the people.

    Such symptoms began to spread, and everyone began to suspect that this was not an ordinary cold.

    People from the hospital came in.

    "My minister kowtows to the emperor, long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Everyone saluted Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Aiqing, please, I wonder if you have found anything when you went out to investigate this time?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Sun Miao, the chief physician of the imperial hospital in front of him.

    "Reporting to the emperor, according to our observation, it may be typhoid fever!"

    "What?"

    After hearing Sun Miao's words, Emperor Guangxiao immediately stood up.

    Typhoid fever?

    "Have you checked carefully?"

    "Reporting to the emperor, we have investigated very carefully. The symptoms of those people are in line with the signs of typhoid fever. I can confirm that it is typhoid fever."

    Sun Miao said.

    Emperor Guangxiao's face became serious.

    "Quickly pass on the discussion in the hall of the ministers of civil and military affairs! Ministers who have wind and cold should not come!"

    Emperor Guangxiao told Wei Gao that if it was typhoid fever, they had to hurry up and solve the problem. This typhoid fever is not a common disease and once people from other countries know about it, Da Zhou will repeat the fate of Zhao Guo.  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155 Manchurian civil and military shame

    ?

    The emperor made an urgent move.

    Everyone also came to the palace in a hurry.

    From outside the gate of the palace, everyone started running towards the main hall.

    "Left Prime Minister, do you know what happened?" Qu Xu asked Xiang Yu Shilin, Yu Shilin was the left prime minister of the current dynasty, and now he is the only prime minister in the court.

    Yu Shilin should know something.

    "I don't know either." Yu Shilin frowned and said, he didn't know what happened.

    "It won't be that something happened in Luliang City."

    Dong Ping said in surprise.

    In Dong Ping's view, the only thing that can make the court so nervous is Luliang City.

    "impossible!"

    Bai Jizhong waved his hand and said, if something happened in Luliang City, they could hear some rumors.

    "Could it be related to the recent wind and cold in Chang'an?" Bao Ying asked doubtfully, and Bao Ying looked at the crowd, "I heard that the emperor sent the Imperial Hospital."

    "Is it really because of this incident?"

    Everyone is slowly wondering.

    Arriving outside the main hall, everyone tidied up their clothes and walked into the main hall slowly.

    Walking into the main hall, they saw that Emperor Guangxiao was waiting for them. They used to wait for Emperor Guangxiao, but now it was Emperor Guangxiao's turn to wait for them. Everyone immediately noticed that something was wrong.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    All the people came forward and bowed down.

    "Everyone loves your life!"

    Everyone stood up.

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't speak either, and directly let Sun Miao of the Imperial Hospital get to the point.

    "My lords, some symptoms appeared in Chang'an and surrounding areas a few days ago. The emperor ordered us to investigate in the Imperial Hospital. What we found out was typhoid fever."

    Sun Miao told everyone what he had found these days.

    The faces of the people in the main hall became solemn, who would have thought that it was typhoid fever.

    The horror of this incident is not weaker than the crisis in Luliang City.

    Maybe, Dazhou will attract attacks from other countries, and they will be in danger at that time.

    "Dear dears, the matter has come to this, what can you do to remedy it?" Emperor Guangxiao asked, hoping that everyone can give some good answers at this time.

    Everyone fell silent.

    This is the first time they have encountered typhoid fever. Back then, because of pressure from other countries, Zhao Guo killed all the people with typhoid fever. This incident became a nightmare.

    "Your Majesty, we can only send troops to isolate those who suffer from typhoid fever!"

    "No, typhoid fever has already spread to Chang'an. If we send troops, Chang'an city will definitely be disrupted, and it will be impossible to cause panic."

    Qu Xu said.

    Once they send troops to suppress, wouldn't they report to other countries?

    "Then what should we do?"

    Some people asked rhetorically, since it is impossible to send troops to suppress it, what should be done, and let it spread.

    "Father, my son thinks that we should send troops to isolate."

    Zhou Zheng said that he felt that he could no longer hesitate at this time, and had to send troops there.

    "In the past, there was always a reason to send troops for no reason. If the reason is not compiled, the people will not obey."

    Bao Ying said.

    It's easy to say, but this matter still needs to be done slowly.

    "Father and son have a solution!"

    At this time Zhou Heng walked in from the outside.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "What can King Qi do?"

    "Father, this isn't typhoid fever, it's just an ordinary cold!" Zhou Heng said with a smile on his face.

    Everyone listened to Zhou Heng's words, isn't this talking nonsense?

    Everyone in the hospital said it was typhoid fever. You walked in from the outside and said it was a common cold. You are not joking.

    "My lord, this is typhoid fever, we read it right."

    Sun Miao said.

    Zhou Heng looked at Sun Miao, "Why, I think it's just a common wind-cold cold, but it's a bit more serious. What the Tai Hospital found was wind-cold."

    Zhou Heng didn't listen to Sun Miao's words, instead he persuaded Sun Miao.

    "this?"

    Sun Miao didn't know what to do after being told by Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was completely confusing right and wrong. Typhoid fever and wind-cold cold are not at the same level.The existence of ??.

    "Brother Huang, this is a critical moment. We are discussing things, so don't make trouble."

    Zhou Zheng said with a bit of anger.

    What time has it come? Zhou Heng is still joking and messing around here.

    When Zhou Zheng spoke, his heart was full of joy.

    He hoped that Zhou Heng's quarrel would continue like this, and the bigger the quarrel, the better.

    "Why did I make trouble, I was also making plans!"

    Zhou Heng shrugged and said.

    "It's clearly typhoid, but you say it's a cold and a cold. What are you doing to cause trouble? Father, brother Huang is making trouble so unreasonably. My son suggested that brother Huang leave the hall."

    Zhou Zheng hoped that Emperor Guangxiao could call the shots at this time.

    "Your Majesty, King Qi is right, this is a cold caused by wind and cold!"

    At this time, Yu Shilin suddenly stood up and agreed with Zhou Heng's statement.

    At first, Yu Shilin didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant, but as Zhou Heng persisted, Yu Shilin understood.

    This is the common cold.

    If it is typhoid fever, Dazhou is equivalent to giving other countries an excuse, but it is really different if it is a cold.

    Zhou Heng's move is really clever.

    "Maybe Zuo is also confused, right?" Zhou Zheng didn't expect Yu Shilin to stand up and agree with Zhou Heng's words. Could it be that Yu Shilin didn't hear Sun Miao's words just now?

    "It's not that the lower officials are confused, King Lu. It's because you are confused. This matter is a common wind-cold cold. The people in the Tai Hospital just said that it is a wind-cold cold."

    Yu Shilin said.

    "That's right, this is anemofrigid cold!"

    After Yu Shilin finished speaking, Bao Ying also stood up and said.

    Several people began to turn black and white and open their eyes to talk nonsense, which made Zhou Zheng and Sun Miao not understand what the reason was.

    "This is obviously typhoid fever, don't you all want to point out that a deer is a horse?"

    Zhou Zheng said angrily.

    ?Why is everyone helping Zhou Heng like this, why is everyone knowing that this is typhoid fever, and still knowingly calling it a cold, what are you trying to do?

    Does everyone think the rest of them are confused?

    "This is not to say that a deer is a horse, this is the truth."

    Zhou Heng continued.

    Emperor Guangxiao listened to the debate between Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng, and finally Emperor Guangxiao slowly raised his hand, "King Qi is right, this is a cold caused by wind and cold, there is no doubt about it."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so smart.

    "Father, why is this?"

    Zhou Zheng didn't understand why everyone was unwilling to admit it. Could it be that he was dreaming?

    "Sun Miao, tell me!" Zhou Zheng asked Sun Miao to say again whether it was typhoid or a cold.

    "Going back to His Royal Highness King Lu, what we found in the imperial hospital was a cold and a cold." Sun Miao also gradually understood the reason for this.

    "Have you changed your mind too?"

    Zhou was stunned, why everyone was supporting Zhou Heng.

    "It's not that I changed my mind, it's that you misheard, Your Highness." Sun Miao said, they all understood this truth, why Zhou Zheng just didn't understand.

    Yu Shilin looked at Zhou Zheng. Jealousy made Zhou Zheng lose his composure. If Zhou Zheng recalled it carefully, he would understand when he calmed down.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156 Ancestral Prescription

    ?

    Everyone is black, I monologue.

    Zhou Zheng really felt it this time.

    For example, in the past, everyone in the court supported themselves and excluded the prince Zhou Heng, how come they are back now.

    "you?"

    Zhou stared at everyone in surprise.

    "Okay, this matter is decided like this. This is an ordinary cold and cold." Emperor Guangxiao said, Zhou Zheng hadn't understood the situation until now, and he was really dazzled by jealousy.

    "The emperor is wise."

    Everyone shouted immediately.

    "Since it's a common wind-cold cold, what can King Qi do?"

    Emperor Guangxiao continued to ask.

    What Zhou Heng said just now can only be a cover-up, not a cure.

    "Father is telling the truth, Su Ningyu, the eldest lady of the Duke of Zhen's mansion, also contracted the cold and caught a cold. After hearing about it, I went to Ji Ren Tang in Chang'an City to buy a pair of medicine. After taking it for a few days, Su Ningyu has recovered.  "

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Really?"

    Emperor Guangxiao even became a little excited after hearing Zhou Heng's words.

    Almost didn't stand up and rushed directly in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Reporting to my father, this matter is absolutely true. This prescription is the ancestral prescription of the Ye family. My son and Ye Xingbang are familiar with each other, so Ye Xingbang will tell my son."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    Everyone doesn't sound like there is any problem.

    "Tell Su Ningyu, the eldest lady of the Duke's Mansion!"

    Emperor Guangxiao wants to see if this matter is true. If it is true, then there is hope for Da Zhou.

    Soon Su Ningyu came to the palace.

    "My daughter Su Ningyu has met the emperor, long live my emperor!"

    "Ningyu girl please get up quickly!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Su Ningyu to get up, and then asked about the situation. Su Ningyu and Zhou Heng had discussed it a long time ago, and Su Ningyu answered very naturally when Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    Zhou Heng may not believe it, but Su Ningyu is still worthy of trust.

    "Okay, okay! God really blessed me!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said excitedly.

    "Next, King Qi, you and Sun Miao will go to contact the Ye family. I hope that the Ye family will put the overall situation first and benefit the people of my Great Zhou Dynasty. After the matter is completed, I will definitely reward you heavily!"

    Emperor Guangxiao handed over the matter to Zhou Heng. After all, this matter was proposed by Zhou Heng.

    "Thank you, Father, I will do my best!"

    Zhou Heng clasped his fists in salute.

    Everyone retreated.

    Zhou Zheng was still at a loss.

    "My lord, are you alright!" Dong Ping looked at Zhou Zheng who was a little absent-minded, and Dong Ping called out before Zhou Zheng realized it.

    "This time it's really cheap for him!"

    Zhou Zheng said.

    Coming out of the palace, Zhou Heng went directly to Ji Ren Tang.

    In the carriage, Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng, everything became clear now, all of this was directed and acted by Zhou Heng himself, and it was planned by Zhou Heng from the beginning to the end.

    "Aren't you afraid that the emperor will find out that you are lying?"

    Su Ningyu asked.

    "What the emperor wants is a solution. As for the process, the emperor doesn't care, and I am fully responsible for this matter. Who knows that I am planning this matter."

    Zhou Heng said confidently.

    Ever since Zhou Heng sold his prescription to Ye Xingbang, Zhou Heng had already grasped to take this matter into his own hands.

    Zhou Heng came to Ji Ren Tang.

    "Master Sun, please!"

    "My lord, please!" Sun Miao said politely, now Sun Miao dare not underestimate Zhou Heng at all, the person in front of him is too powerful.

    "Please tell me that Zhou Heng brought Sun Miao, the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital, to visit the young master of Ji Ren Tang!"

    Zhou Heng asked the guy in front of him to help inform him.

    Soon Ye Xingbang came down from the second floor.

    These days Ye Xingbang is also frowning. He knows the current situation in Chang'an, and he also knows that what Zhou Heng gave him is a good thing, but he doesn't know where to start.

    Directly saying that this thing can cure typhoid fever, I am afraid no one will believe it, after all, typhoid fever is an incurable disease.

    Just when there was no way to start, Zhou Heng came, which can be said to be a timely help.

    "Brother Zhou, you are here, these days are going to kill me.?!  "

    Ye Xingbang told Zhou Heng about his difficulties.

    "Don't worry, I've already found someone who can solve this matter for you, Ye Xingbang, this is Master Sun, the imperial doctor of the Imperial Hospital!"

    Zhou Heng introduced Sun Miao to Ye Xingbang.

    "It turns out to be Imperial Physician Sun, who is famous like a thunder, but you are a well-known doctor in Chang'an City!" Ye Xingbang said, this sentence is really not a compliment.

    ?Sun Miao was very famous in Chang'an City, and even throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty. The Sun family had been imperial physicians for generations, and Sun Miao was even more skilled in medicine.

    "Young Master Ye gave you a second thumbs up, I'm ashamed of myself!"

    Sun Miao said modestly.

    Several people sat down.

    "I heard that the Ye family has an ancestral prescription that can cure this typhoid fever. I don't know if it is true or not?" Sun Miao asked Ye Xingbang.

    Ancestral prescription?

    Ye Xingbang was stunned for a moment, then looked at Zhou Heng, this is the prescription that Zhou Heng sold to him, how could it become an ancestral prescription.

    However, he quickly realized that this might be a lie fabricated by Zhou Heng.

    "That's right."

    Ye Xingbang nodded.

    "The only problem now is that no one believes that this medicine can cure typhoid fever, and we have no way of doing it!" Ye Xingbang expressed his embarrassment.

    "Don't worry about Mr. Ye, if it can be cured, the old man will naturally help."

    Sun Miao said.

    "Then thank you, Doctor Sun!"

    Ye Xingbang said gratefully.

    "I wonder if Mr. Ye can show me your ancestral prescription, if it's inconvenient!" Sun Miao asked Ye Xingbang.

    "sure."

    Ye Xingbang took it out readily. Zhou Heng sold him the prescription. If there is any ancestral prescription there, he must be able to take it out.

    After the matter was discussed, everyone walked down from the second floor.

    "It's Sun Miao, Physician Sun!"

    "It's really Doctor Sun!"

    "Doctor Sun, can you tell us what disease we have?"

    "Yeah, we've had colds and colds for the past few days, and we're not going to get better."

    "Doctor Sun, is this typhoid fever?"

    Everyone asked Sun Miao one after another what you said and what Sun Miao said. In the minds of these people, what Sun Miao said was the official answer, and what Sun Miao said was what he said.

    "It can't really be typhoid, can it? If so, what shall we do?"

    "God bless the trip without typhoid fever!"

    Someone began to pray.

    Sun Miao smiled.

    "Don't be impatient, everyone. What you are suffering from is not typhoid fever, but a severe cold. Ordinary medicines cannot cure your illness. You can only use the Ye family's ancestral medicine to cure your illness. The old man is here.  It was ordered by the imperial court to discuss with the Ye family, to disclose the ancestral prescriptions, so that everyone can buy medicinal materials and cure diseases."

    Sun Miao told everyone.

    It wasn't typhoid fever, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Then does the Ye family really agree?" Someone looked at Ye Xingbang, this is an ancestral prescription, and the Ye family is really willing to disclose it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157 Investigation

    ?

    This is an ancestral prescription, and everyone knows its value.

    Ye Xingbang smiled.

    Take a step forward.

    "Everyone, my Ye family is in the business of medicinal materials. We open Ji Ren Tang, and what we talk about is hanging pots to save the world and save the people. If it can benefit all people, why not just a prescription?"

    Ye Xingbang's rhetoric was so impassioned that it made people's blood boil when they heard it.

    Zhou Heng looked at Ye Xingbang from the sidelines. If it were in modern times, it would look like a sale.

    "Everyone, my Ye family will disclose the prescriptions to everyone, but you still need to pay for the medicinal materials. It is true that the hanging pot will help the world, but my Ye family also needs to live."

    Ye Xingbang said to everyone.

    Everyone didn't think there was anything wrong with this point. People naturally want to make money in business, even the medicinal material business needs to make money.

    "We can understand this matter!"

    "Yes, we are willing to pay!"

    Everyone expressed their willingness to spend money to buy medicine from the Ye family.

    "Everyone understands the righteousness, Ye Xingbang is here to thank you on behalf of the Ye family." Ye Xingbang clasped his fists for everyone.

    "In order to fight this cold and cold together, the imperial court is willing to provide a sum of money to support everyone. I can't guarantee anything else. The imperial court will reimburse you for seven days of medicinal materials. Everyone only needs to take the medicines sold by major pharmacies.  The bill can be exchanged at the account department in the future.¡±

    Sun Miao assured everyone.

    Although it is only seven days, it is also a huge expense, at least several million taels of silver will be consumed by the court, because it is not only the people of Chang'an, but also the people around Chang'an.

    "Long live the court!"

    "Long live the emperor!"

    "Long live the big week!"

    Everyone shouted loudly.

    "Everyone, my Yejia drugstore will be fully open tomorrow afternoon, and you will be able to buy medicines in the afternoon, everyone, please be safe and don't be impatient!"

    Ye Xingbang said.

    He didn't expect to really make money this time.

    sent everyone away.

    "Thank you, Brother Zhou!" Ye Xingbang said gratefully.

    "Don't thank me in a hurry. After your prescription is made public, your income may drop sharply." Zhou Heng told Ye Xingbang so that Ye Xingbang would not be at a loss.

    "I know."

    Ye Xingbang nodded.

    After the prescription is made public, other pharmacies will also sell it, which means that the Ye family will lose their exclusive benefits, but Ye Xingbang didn't care about this either.

    The Ye family has a great career, so they don't care about this. At the same time, this time it can be regarded as improving the reputation of the Ye family. This is the key point.

    "I didn't expect you to be so transparent."

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Ye Xingbang to see it very clearly.

    "My lord, what should we do next?"

    ? Sun Miao asked Zhou Heng. At this time, Sun Miao felt that Zhou Heng was a very assertive person, and the whole thing was proceeding according to Zhou Heng's plan.

    So far so good.

    "We're going to find the source."

    Zhou Heng frowned and said.

    Zhou Heng always felt that the matter this time was not so simple. There must be some reason behind the incident of typhoid fever for no reason.

    "The source?"

    ?Sun Miao, Ye Xingbang, and Su Ningyu were stunned. They looked at Zhou Heng, and some didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant. How to find the source?

    "What does the prince mean?"

    "I think there are human factors behind this incident."

    "Then who is so vicious?" Su Ningyu said, she couldn't figure out who was so vicious, so cruel and disregarding human life.

    "It depends on who can benefit from such a thing."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Without an accurate target, then they have to find the biggest profiteer.

    "Who is it?"

    Ye Xingbang asked, if the people in Chang'an were panicked and the Great Zhou was in chaos, who would gain the most benefits?

    "Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "That's right, why didn't we think of it." Sun Miao also seemed to realize that Zhou Heng was right, the biggest beneficiary of this matter was the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    At this time, the soldiers and horses of the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty are fighting in Luliang City. If typhoid fever occurs in the Great Zhou Dynasty, it will inevitably cause civil strife, and even cause other countries to attack. At that time, the Northern Wei Dynasty will benefit the mostWell.

    Everyone understood.

    "Are you so reckless about human life just for your own selfishness?"

    Su Ningyu still can't understand such an approach, this approach is really too cruel.

    "There is nothing to say, and people can do anything for the benefit of others."

    Zhou Heng said that although human beings are the most intelligent and rational beings in the world, they are also the cruelest and most terrifying beings.

    "I have to report this matter to the emperor."

    Sun Miao said, such an important matter must be told to the emperor.

    "No need."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand.

    "Why?" Sun Miao looked at Zhou Heng, why can't he tell the emperor, is it necessary to hide this matter from the emperor.

    "The emperor can know the things we can think of. There are Qu Xu, Yu Shilin, Bai Jizhong and others in the court. They are all smart people. How could they not think of it?"

    Zhou Heng smiled and they didn't need to tell the emperor about it.

    "In this way, don't we need to investigate?"

    Ye Xingbang said.

    Since the imperial court already knew the reason of this incident, they will inevitably send people to investigate, so they are unnecessary.

    "Of course we are going to investigate!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Why?"

    "For meritorious service, there is a reward for this matter." Zhou Heng rubbed his little hands and said. Everyone despised Zhou Heng. In fact, Zhou Heng was worried that once the court investigates, he will startle the snake. It would be more convenient for them to come.

    Zhou Heng took Sun Miao and the others to leave Chang'an for the suburbs.

    In the palace.

    The Imperial Study Room.

    "What do you guys think about typhoid fever this time?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Xiang Yu Shilin and others. When he retired early, Emperor Guangxiao took Yu Shilin and others to the imperial study for questioning.

    "It must be man-made!"

    Qu Xu said.

    "Is there any evidence?"

    "Not yet, but this incident must be man-made, otherwise why would typhoid fever appear for no reason!" Qu Xu said seriously, although there is no evidence, but he always firmly believes that it is man-made behind it.

    "Your Majesty, I also agree with Master Qu. This matter is likely to be a method of the Northern Wei Dynasty. When Zhao Guo suffered from typhoid fever, it was the Northern Wei Dynasty who first stood up and united with other countries to crusade. I think the Northern Wei Dynasty wanted to fight against it.  Repeat the old trick."

    Yu Shilin said.

    This matter is like a dog who can't get rid of eating shit. Once he succeeds, he feels that he will succeed again.

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded.

    "This matter must be investigated clearly. If it was the Northern Wei Dynasty's manipulation, it will definitely not be forgiven!" Emperor Guangxiao said. Although he has a milder personality, it does not mean that anyone can be bullied.

    After all, they can also kill people.

    "If it is an investigation, it must not be clearly detected, it must be unannounced!"

    Bao Ying said that this matter is of great importance, once the news leaks, those behind the scenes will inevitably flee.

    "That's right, there must be countless pairs of eyes staring at the court at this time, we must not act rashly." Bai Jizhong said seriously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158: Sacrifice to Heaven

    ?

    "Then what do you think about this matter?"

    "Your Majesty, this matter can be handed over to the Ministry of Punishment!"

    Yu Shilin thought for a while that this matter can only be handed over to the Ministry of Punishment, and no one else can handle it.

    "Okay, this matter will be handed over to the Ministry of Punishment."

    Emperor Guangxiao decided.

    "Since the emperor's incident was premeditated, it will inevitably attract questions from other countries. I believe that the envoy will arrive soon, and we still need to be prepared."

    Bai Jizhong said.

    "Well, the matter of receiving envoys will be handed over to Prime Minister Zuo and the Ministry of Rites."

    Emperor Guangxiao ordered things to go on.

    "Follow the order!"

    Yu Shilin and Qiu Yeming led the order.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Wei Gao walked in from the outside.

    "What's going on?"

    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness King Qi took Sun Miao to the Jiren Hall of the Ye family, announcing that the medicines for treatment will start to be sold in the afternoon. At the same time, Imperial Physician Sun sent news that King Qi took them to find the source!"

    Wei Gao told Emperor Guangxiao the news from Sun Miao.

    Although Zhou Heng said that there was no need to tell Emperor Guangxiao about this matter, Sun Miao still felt that he should tell the emperor.

    "He went to investigate?"

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't expect Zhou Heng to think of something with them, and even acted before them.

    "That's right, you should have left Chang'an City by now."

    Wei Gao said.

    "Bao Ying ordered your Ministry of Criminal Justice to fully cooperate with King Qi's investigation." Emperor Guangxiao told Bao Ying that since Zhou Heng had already started the investigation, there was no need for the Ministry of Criminal Justice to re-investigate, just go to Zhou Heng directly.

    "clear."

    Without further ado, Bao Ying withdrew from the imperial study after receiving the decree.

    Departing from Chang'an City, we came to the suburbs.

    The situation in the suburbs is more serious than that in Chang'an City.

    "There should be a porridge shed and a medicine shed here, so that everyone can drink medicine!" Zhou Heng said, these people can't go to Chang'an City, so they can only come to find a way to solve the problem.

    "good."

    Sun Miao nodded, these things will be arranged immediately after returning.

    "Also, the surrounding areas should be thoroughly disinfected, and some lime powder should be sprinkled. If there are dead people, they must be cremated immediately." Zhou Heng began to explain in detail to Sun Miao one by one.

    Sun Miao also recorded it carefully.

    Walking around the countryside, Zhou Heng passed several villages.

    "What do you think?"

    Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng, they had gone to several places, and Zhou Heng didn't say anything, could it be that they came in vain this time.

    "I suspect it's a well water problem!"

    Zhou Heng pointed to the well in the village. There was only one well in the village, and everyone came here to fetch water, so Zhou Heng felt that someone had tampered with the well.

    "If so, how do we investigate?"

    Ye Xingbang frowned, isn't this a fantasy, anyone can come to the well, anyone is possible.

    "No, this matter is easier."

    Zhou Heng shook his head. Although anyone can come to the edge of the well, this well is the only place to drink water in the whole village. The well is very important and will be guarded by special people.

    Just find that person and ask about the situation.

    "Brother!"

    Zhou Heng stopped a person walking in front of him.

    "Do you have something to do?"

    The person in front of him stopped and looked at Zhou Heng and the others. This person was tall and built with dark skin. He had a physique trained through years of hard work. As for the skin, it should be caused by sun exposure.

    The Chinese character face, with a few wrinkles on the face, is about forty years old.

    Looking at a hoe on his shoulder, the man stopped when he heard Zhou Heng call out, put down the hoe and asked Zhou Heng and the others what was the matter.

    "Brother, I want to ask if the well in your village is guarded every day?"

    Zhou Heng pointed to the well and asked.

    The man glanced at the well.

    "Why don't you look at it? This well is the only place to draw water in the village. Everyone takes turns to look at it. It will be my turn tomorrow!" The man glanced at the well and replied.

    "Then may I ask how many of you can see it?"

    Zhou Heng continued to ask.

    Zhou Heng continued to ask, the man's eyes became a little wary, and he looked at Zhou Heng suspiciously, not understanding why.?Ask such an inexplicable thing.

    "Brother, don't be nervous, we just ask casually!" Zhou Heng took out a silver coin and put it in the man's hand while speaking.

    See silver.

    "There are ten families in total, two families in one group, and one group is responsible for ten days, but I don't know what happened recently. Many people in the village have suffered from the cold, so everyone has been busy with their own affairs these days and has not come to guard the well."

    The man replied.

    "Then when did the cold start?"

    "Half a month ago! I remember it quite clearly, because at that time several houses showed signs of cold and cold." The man frowned and said.

    These people don't know what typhoid fever is, so until now they still think it is a cold.

    Zhou Hengxin said that sometimes it is a kind of happiness not to know. If he knew that it was wind and cold, the village would have been in chaos long ago.

    "Then do you know if any strange things happened in the village before this happened? For example, what happened to this well?"

    Zhou Heng began to slowly induce the man to recall the situation at that time carefully.

    "Nothing happened!"

    The man frowned.

    "What's the matter, Lao Wang?"

    The man was recalling what happened when a voice came from another place and called Lao Wang. The man immediately turned his head, "Xie, do you know what happened in our village half a month ago?"

    Lao Wang asked Lao Xie's man.

    "Yes, you forgot, didn't we worship the heavens? We also invited the Taoist priest of Xiayun Temple!" Lao Xie's man came over and said.

    "Yes, yes, you didn't say that I almost forgot, but there is such a thing."

    Lao Wang told Zhou Heng and the others what happened in detail.

    This worship to heaven is a custom in their village, hoping that there will be a good weather and a good harvest.

    "Then did the Taoist priest say that your well is the eye of Fengshui in your village, where luck lies!" Zhou Heng said wildly.

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, Lao Wang and Lao Xie looked at Zhou Heng in astonishment.

    "That's right, how do you know? Could it be that you are also an expert?"

    Lao Wang said in shock that although what Zhou Heng said was somewhat different, the content was roughly the same.

    "Understood, thank you!"

    Zhou Heng didn't say anything more, turned around and left with Su Ningyu and the others.

    "What about you, my lord? You also know metaphysics?" Ye Xingbang asked curiously, he was eager to know how Zhou Heng saw it.

    "A wild guess."

    Zhou Heng said.

    This is a means of bluffing people, the theory of ghosts and gods, the theory of metaphysics, which are mysterious but in the final analysis are related to psychology, which is to study human psychology and make you believe in its existence.

    The well is the only place for drinking water in the whole village, so it is naturally an important existence in everyone's mind. If you want to fool around, you must not do without the well.

    "Is blind guessing so accurate?"

    A few people were dumbfounded, but they didn't expect Zhou Heng to guess nonsense.

    "If my guess is correct, this incident has something to do with this Xiayun Temple. Go to several other villages to see if they have the same incident."

    Zhou Heng felt that this matter had begun to become clear.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159

    ?

    Zhou Heng took a few people to other villages to ask.

    The answer I got was the same as what Zhou Heng thought.

    "It seems that it is really a matter of Xiayun Temple!"

    Ye Xingbang said.

    "Let's go!"

    After the investigation of the matter was clear, Zhou Heng returned to Chang'an City with a few people.

    "My lord!"

    On the way back, Bao Ying met Zhou Heng and the others. Zhou Heng took a look at Bao Ying. Bao Ying and the others were dressed in casual clothes, but they could still be identified as long as they looked carefully.

    "What are you?"

    "We heard that you were investigating the typhoid fever, and we came here to assist you."

    Bao Ying said.

    When Bao Ying said this, Zhou Heng immediately understood that it was very likely that Sun Miao told the emperor about this matter, and the emperor asked people from the Ministry of Punishment to assist him.

    However, Zhou Heng did not blame Sun Miao for this matter, after all, what Sun Miao did was reasonable.

    The emperor asked Sun Miao to follow him. First, he asked Sun Miao to help him, and second, he asked Sun Miao to watch over him, worrying that he would do something out of line.

    "I found out, it's Xiayun Temple!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Let's go!"

    It's not too late, since the matter has been investigated, it is natural to solve the matter.

    Xiayun Temple is a famous Taoist temple in Chang'an City, and many people come to Xiayun Temple to burn incense every day.

    Come to Xiayun Temple in a hurry.

    The outside of Xiayun Temple is also full of people.

    Recently, the illness in Chang'an City became serious, and everyone came to Xiayun Temple to ask for blessings, so naturally more people came to burn incense. When Zhou Heng and the others came, the mountain gate was already blocked.

    "so many people?"

    Zhou Heng was taken aback for a moment.

    "When will this have to wait?"

    Ye Xingbang looked at the crowd and walked through these people. It's probably impossible. Wait until these people leave?  That's probably even more impossible.

    I don't know how many people are crowded, and there is a steady stream of people from behind.

    "Just wait, we came the day before yesterday, and we haven't entered the mountain gate yet."

    One of them said with a smile after listening to Zhou Heng and the others.

    They came to line up as soon as they came, but they didn't even enter the mountain gate. In this case, Zhou Heng and the others might have to wait at least five or six days.

    "No, if you don't catch up with the time, I suggest sending troops to disperse the people immediately."

    Zhou Heng looked at Bao Ying and said.

    Now they have finally found clues, and they must not let the other party have any awareness. They must fight quickly and take down Xiayun Temple in an instant.

    "I'm afraid this is inappropriate?"

    "There is nothing wrong with it."

    Zhou Heng said that troops must be sent over for this matter.

    "But these people?"

    Bao Ying looked at the crowded crowd in front of him, even if he sent troops, it might not be possible to solve the current situation.

    "You can send troops here, and I will take care of the rest. There are many people in Ningyu, so go back first!" Zhou Heng told Bao Ying, and then Su Ningyu.

    Su Ningyu had just recovered, and followed them to the countryside, it would be bad if she was tired.

    "Well!"

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng and nodded.

    Thinking about going back and waiting for Zhou Heng, but seeing so many people there, he didn't say anything.

    "Be careful yourself!"

    After Su Ningyu finished speaking, she turned and left.

    Zhou Heng and the others waited here for a while.

    Soon the Ministry of Punishment mobilized soldiers and horses, and the soldiers and horses mobilized were the Chang'an City Defense Battalion and the Gyeonggi Nine Gates soldiers and horses, a total of thousands of soldiers and horses.

    "The king of Qi is here!"

    Bao Ying pointed to the soldiers and horses coming towards them and said.

    "very good!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    The soldiers and horses came to the Xiayun Temple, and the people in front of them also saw the soldiers and horses. A large number of soldiers and horses came to the Xiayun Temple. Naturally, everyone was curious and looked at the soldiers and horses.

    "What's going on?"

    "you do not know!"

    "Is there any important person coming here to pray?"

    "No way, even if that's the case, first come first come first."

    Everyone is expressing their own opinions, and everyone is talking about it.? 

    "My lord!"

    Lei Pibao, commander of the city defense battalion, came to worship in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Well, tell everyone to rush in with me, and no one in Xiayun Temple will be spared." Zhou Heng and Lei Pibao said seriously.

    "good!"

    Lei Pibao nodded.

    "Everyone get out of the way, the court is doing business!" The soldiers brought by Lei Pibao waved and immediately dispersed the crowd to the two sides, opening a way for Zhou Heng and the others to enter Xiayun Temple.

    "Why?"

    Someone yelled.

    "That's right, we've been waiting here for a few days, why should we get out of the way, everyone come with me, don't let them in!" Suddenly someone shouted.

    "That's right!"

    "Xiayun Temple is a holy place, and they will never be allowed to show off their power like this. They are desecrating our holy place and will provoke the wrath of the gods and bring disasters."

    Everyone stepped forward one after another to stop it.

    "My lord!"

    Bao Ying watched the crowd start to lose control, and it was obvious that Zhou Heng's method would not work.

    Zhou Heng looked at the people around him.

    "If anyone dares to obstruct the court's work, don't blame me for being ruthless, and those who stand in the way will be killed without mercy!" Zhou Heng said with a gloomy expression, sometimes iron and blood is needed.

    "Do you dare to kill us?"

    When one dared to speak, Zhou Heng directly pulled out the sword from the waist of the soldier beside him. The light of the sword flashed, his throat was sealed with blood, and with a scream, he fell to the ground and rolled down the stone steps.

    Seeing someone being killed, the noisy crowd fell silent for an instant.

    Looking at the blood on the ground, the corpse that rolled down.

    Who would have thought that it would really kill people.

    Bao Ying and Sun Miao didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so decisive, he would kill as soon as he said it, and he was ruthless. The level of cruelty made people feel scared.

    Is this the same person they knew?

    Zhou Heng raised his bloody long knife and pointed at the people in front of him, "Who else would dare?" Zhou Heng said coldly.

    It seems that if someone is standing up, Zhou Heng will kill him until everyone dare not stand up.

    "Whoever dares to make trouble again will be killed without mercy!"

    Zhou Heng emphasized his own words again. These people really thought they were joking, and they really didn't know how powerful they were without the lessons of blood.

    There is a lesson, the bloody lesson is ahead, Zhou Heng led people directly into Xiayun Temple.

    "Close the mountain gate and surround!"

    Zhou Heng ordered.

    The army rushed in, and everyone in Xiayun Temple panicked. No one expected such a thing to happen. The gate of the mountain was closed, and everyone was trapped inside.

    "what's up?"

    "How can swords and soldiers meet in a clean place?"

    "Who is so bold?"

    Everyone looked around, and the soldiers surrounded them with solemn expressions.

    Zhou Heng stood at the entrance and glanced at the main hall of Xiayun Temple. At this time, there was an old Taoist at the entrance of the main hall. The old Taoist was slightly taken aback when he saw Zhou Heng and the others. Obviously, he did not expect such a thing to happen.  occur.

    "Everyone, be safe and don't be impatient. We are only looking for Xiayun Temple for today's matter. People who are not Xiayun Temple can leave!" My lord, let the people leave one by one.

    Zhou Heng said, a mountain gate allows everyone to leave one by one.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 160 Identity Exposure

    ?

    Following everyone left Zhou Heng came to the front of the main hall.

    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward to pay respects.

    When the old Taoist saw Zhou Heng saluting, he also returned a salute to Zhou Heng.

    "I don't know what's the matter with your lord bringing soldiers to my Xiayun Temple?" The old Taoist asked Zhou Heng in a leisurely tone, but he couldn't hear any emotional changes.

    Just like Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his face.

    "Of course something happened."

    Zhou Heng smiled and looked at the old Taoist in front of him. He felt similar to Zhang Daoheng, and he was a mature and stable person.

    "Pindao would like to hear more about it!"

    The old man said.

    The words seem to be saying that I would like to hear what you can tell me.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Did Xia Yun Temple go to the outskirts of Chang'an city half a month ago to help people worship the heaven?" Zhou Heng didn't say anything else to the old Taoist, and asked directly without probing.

    "That's right, I do this at Xiayun Temple every year."

    The old man replied.

    ?This is not something to hide. As we all know, Xiayun Temple is best at offering sacrifices to the heavens, doing rituals, guarding houses, transcending salvation, and looking at Fengshui.

    "Old Taoist, you are honest."

    Zhou Heng didn't expect the old Taoist in front of him to speak so clearly, without the slightest hesitation, as if he was saying that the one who makes it clear is self-clearing, and there is no guilt or concealment in this matter.

    "Who went?"

    "My junior brother! Taoist Huang Chao!"

    The old Taoist said to Zhou Heng.

    "Then please come out and see your junior brother!" Zhou Heng wanted to meet this Master Huang Chao, Zhou Hengxin said that the name of this Taoist is not simple.

    How dare you call yourself Huang Chao.

    Is this a rebellion?

    "Because of the recent illnesses everywhere, my junior brother went to rescue the common people and is not in the Taoist temple! If you have something to do, you can wait for a few people here, I believe the younger brother will come back!"

    The old man replied calmly.

    Zhou Heng looked at the old man in front of him, the more calm Zhou Heng was, the less he believed it. Calm and calm, it was because he might have prepared the answer in advance.

    From being slightly shocked when I saw them just now to becoming extremely calm now, there must be something going on here.

    "I do not believe!"

    "We are outsiders, why lie!"

    The old Taoist seemed a little helpless.

    "This is not necessarily the case. People are outside, and their hearts are in the world of mortals. Who can know who is thinking in this vast world? If someone comes to check for me, that is, if you give me the view of Xiayun, you will also check for me. If Taoist Huang Chao  In Xiayun Guan, I want you to pay the price for your lies, the old Taoist, even if your Sanqing Patriarch came, he would not be able to save you."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate!"

    The old Taoist said something, then turned around and sat on Putan and began to meditate.

    Zhou Heng walked into the main hall and waited.

    Time passed little by little.

    "My lord did not!"

    "No backyard!"

    "Not in the wing room either!"

    "There is no kitchen!"

    One by one, they came to report to Zhou Heng, and gradually searched everywhere they could find, but there was no sign of Taoist Huang Chao, and it seemed that this person really no longer had the Clouds of Clouds.

    "My lord, maybe they really don't watch Xiayun anymore."

    "impossible."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand. From the expression on the old man's face when he first saw them, Zhou Heng could see that he was a little caught off guard. There must be something about this Xiayun temple that they didn't know.

    "Continue to check, and I will check all the people who leave, not a single fly will be let go."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "good!"

    Bao Ying nodded.

    "Let Lao Wang and Lao Xie who came from the suburbs take a closer look. It is not ruled out that Taoist Huang Chao left in the crowd." Zhou Heng raised his voice deliberately and shouted.

    Bao Ying was stunned for a moment when he heard Zhou Heng's words, and said that there were Lao Wang and Lao Xie from there.

    "My lord?"

    Just as Bao Ying wanted to ask Zhou Heng what it meant, Zhou Heng immediately made a booing gesture, and Bao Ying understood that Zhou Heng was playing hare.

    If Taoist Huang Chao wants to pass the test by mixing in the crowd, and knows that there are people who know him at the door, he will definitely not be watching and mixing in the crowd.

    Zhou Heng's move is very clever.

      Zhou Heng and Bao Ying were waiting for the result when there was a loud noise from outside.

    "Step aside!"

    A serious voice came.

    Deng Han held a long sword in his hand, pointing forward, "His Royal Highness Lu, do you dare to stop him?" Deng Han asked the soldiers and horses of the city defense battalion who were blocking Zhou Zheng in front of him.

    "My lord, we are following orders, please don't embarrass us, lord."

    The people from the city defense battalion said.

    They knew that the person in front of them was His Royal Highness King Lu, but the person inside was also a prince, and no one could afford to offend them.

    Zhou Zheng came to Xiayun Temple.

    It's because Zhou Zheng heard that Zhou Heng led troops to Xiayun Temple and directly killed people and rushed into Xiayun Temple.

    This is a good opportunity.

    How could I miss it.

    "Why is he here?" Zhou Heng frowned at such a critical moment, Zhou Zheng came to make trouble.

    Bao Ying walked towards the mountain gate immediately after hearing the sound.

    Soon Zhou Zheng walked in.

    "King Lu is so elegant, why do you come here when you have time?" Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Zheng, and Zhou Heng could tell from Zhou Zheng's expression that this was not a good intention.

    "Brother Huang, I heard that you led the army to Xiayun Temple, killed people, and surrounded Xiayun Temple. Do you know what you are doing?" Zhou asked Zhou Heng with a blank smile.

    Today, I am going to make Zhou Heng notorious for thousands of years and make people cast aside.

    "I have my own measure of this matter. I don't need you to teach me. If King Lu has nothing else to do, don't delay us from doing business here. I am very busy now and have no time to coax the children."

    Zhou Heng waved his hands, as if dismissing a child.

    "you?"

    Zhou Zheng suddenly had a surge of energy and blood.

    "Zhou Heng, as a prince, you are guilty of murdering someone. Today, I will seek justice for the person you killed no matter what!" Zhou Zheng scolded angrily, as if he was standing on the side of the truth, standing on the commanding heights of morality  .

    "Fair?"

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "I have already reminded them that if they hinder our court from doing business, they don't believe what I said. Zhou Heng has a clear conscience about this matter."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Even when this matter came before the emperor, Zhou Heng also had his own arguments. He had reminded himself that he was to blame for being killed.

    If he killed someone directly without saying a word, then it was his own fault.

    "Zhou Heng, you still can't change your domineering personality. The person in front of you is the deposed prince Zhou Heng!" Zhou Zheng pointed at Zhou Heng and shouted.

    Deposed Prince Zhou Heng.

    Everyone looked towards Zhou Heng.

    Everyone has almost forgotten the name of the deposed prince Zhou Heng for more than a year. Unexpectedly, it was suddenly mentioned at this time, and everyone showed shocked eyes.

    The prince back then made everyone miserable.

    "It turns out that he is the deposed prince!"

    "How did you become a different person?"

    "People have changed, but their hearts have not changed, and they are still arrogant and domineering!"

    "Is it rare that we are going to live in this dark day again?"

    "No wonder you were arrogant and domineering as soon as you came in. It turns out that you are a deposed prince, and you are still arrogant and domineering here."

    Someone pointed at Zhou Heng and said sarcastically.

    "I don't know shame!"

    "If I hadn't appeared in front of the crowd, I would have found a crack in the ground and crawled in."

    Everyone began to mock Zhou Heng one after another. Hearing that everyone began to mock Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng instantly became the target of public criticism, and Zhou Zheng showed a smug smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161 Secret Path

    ?

    His goal has been achieved.

    Bao Ying on the side looked at the proud Zhou Zheng in front of him, but he didn't expect Zhou Zheng's pattern to be so small.

    In the past, maybe it was really Zhou Heng's foil that made Zhou Zhen a perfect prince, but now it seems that they all got it wrong.

    Zhou Heng slowly got up from the ridicule of the crowd.

    Stand on the stone platform.

    Looking at the people in front of him.

    "That's right, I am the abolished prince Zhou Heng. I have done wrong things before, so I was abolished as the prince. I have no complaints about this matter. If I make mistakes, I will be punished. This is the law of my Great Zhou, and I also  There can be no exceptions, but today I am not the prince but I am still the prince of the Great Zhou, if anyone dares to ridicule me in words, don't blame me for not being sympathetic!"

    "To ridicule the prince is to despise the royal family, how can the imperial power allow you to provoke it."

    Zhou Heng's words were like thunder from the nine heavens. When the voice fell, everyone dared not speak, each of them seemed to be stuck in their throats, and they couldn't speak out when they reached their mouths.

    There is no sound in Xiayun Temple.

    Bao Ying looked at Zhou Heng, and at this moment he saw the future king of Da Zhou.

    Zhou Heng is domineering, ruthless, and has thunderous methods. Such methods are definitely not comparable to people like Zhou Zheng.

    Everyone is silent.

    Zhou Heng nodded in satisfaction.

    "Very well, if you don't speak, it means that you have listened to my words. This is not an alarmist talk. This is advice. I hope each of you can keep it in your heart."

    Zhou Heng reminded everyone, and then asked people to continue to let the people in Xiayun Temple leave one by one.

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Zheng beside him.

    "I, Zhou Heng, don't cause trouble, but I'm not afraid of trouble. Some things can be done in moderation, and no one can save you if you cross the line!" Zhou Heng said to Zhou Zhen.

    I hope that Zhou Zheng can also listen to his own words, and don't think that he is just talking.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    Zhou Zheng heard the meaning of Zhou Heng's words.

    "Is it a threat to you to understand, Nanliang, Wuhumen, don't treat others as fools, you are not the only smart person in this world."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Just because I forbear it doesn't mean that I'm afraid of Zhou Zhen, if I'm in a hurry, I don't mind killing a prince to add to the fun.

    "Keep looking!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    He didn't believe that Taoist Huang Chao was not here at Xiayun Temple.

    Zhou Zheng's scalp was a little numb as Zhou Heng said, and he gave Zhou Heng a resentful look with Deng Han's eyes and left.

    "King Qi, I'm afraid you have taken on the feud with King Lu today!"

    Bao Ying stood beside Zhou Heng and whispered to Zhou Heng.

    "so what?"

    "From now on, you have to be careful. King Lu is a narrow-minded person, and he will be punished. As the saying goes, if you offend a gentleman, you should not offend a villain. Your lord, you should be more careful."

    Bao Ying was worried about Zhou Heng's carelessness, so he talked a lot to remind Zhou Heng.

    "Master Bao, why is he so interested in me all of a sudden? You avoided me when you were drinking tea." Zhou Heng asked Bao Ying with a smile, and his attitude had changed too much.

    "Today, Bao Ying saw the difference in the prince, and Bao Ying wanted to bet on you, the prince."

    Bao Ying said.

    Zhou Hengxin said that this is to show his loyalty?

    "I'm not interested in that position."

    "This matter cannot be left to the prince. As a prince, even if you give up, it won't make you feel better, so it's better to fight for it."

    Bao Ying persuaded Zhou Heng to think carefully.

    ? It is a matter of life and death for ordinary people's families to fight for property, not to mention this world, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, this matter is not something that can be tolerated by giving in.

    "Stop talking."

    Zhou Heng interrupted Bao Ying's words, and these words became more and more evil.

    "nobody!"

    Everyone said one by one.

    "What should the prince do now?"

    Bao Ying asked Zhou Heng, he didn't know why Zhou Heng was so sure that Taoist Huang Chao was here in Xiayun Temple.

    "Stop!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and shouted suddenly.

    Suddenly, a person rushed out from the crowd.

    "Chase!"

    Bao Ying immediately ordered people to pursue him.

    Bao Ying didn't expect that Zhou Heng's sudden move would really scare a person out, which was a pleasant surprise.

    &nbsp"Xiayun Temple is surrounded, and it is impossible for the other party to escape.

    At the moment when the soldiers surrounded him, the opponent jumped up in the air, his figure was as light as a flying swallow, and his intention seemed to be to escape over the wall.

    But suddenly, a cold light shone from above, and the sword glow fell.

    Under the light of the sword, the whisk broke in the hand of the person who jumped up in the air. Before the person could react, Lei Pibao immediately kicked the person to the ground.

    "It's just in time!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    The man was kicked by Lei Pibao and fell to the ground and rolled a few times, and he hurriedly got up from the ground.  He jumped straight into the well in the courtyard.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    Then there was a thud, and the well water splashed.

    "My lord jumped down!"

    One person rushed to the well, looked at the splashing well water and said.

    "Who is that person?"

    Zhou Heng calmly asked the old Taoist beside him.  He didn't believe that the old man didn't know the identity of the other party, and that man was from Xia Yun Temple.

    "have no idea."

    The old man shook his head calmly and replied.

    "Well, if you don't tell me, I won't ask. I will investigate by myself. I don't believe that nothing can be found."

    Zhou Heng walked down the stone steps while speaking, and walked quickly to the side of the well.

    At this time, the well water was still rippling.

    "Did you really jump?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the soldier beside him, and the soldier nodded. He couldn't be wrong, he definitely jumped down, and there were splashes and ripples.

    "real."

    said the soldier.

    Zhou Heng patted the stack on the edge of the well, showing a confident smile.

    "Old Taoist, do you know what it means to have three hundred taels of silver here?" Zhou Heng asked the old Taoist. The old Taoist's face became a little dignified. He didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    "To tell you a common sense, there is a difference between a person falling into the water and a stone falling into the water. The sound just now was obviously the sound of a stone falling into the water."

    Zhou Heng explained to everyone that this method can deceive others, but Zhou Heng cannot.

    "Stone?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng in shock. Zhou Heng was sure that the stone fell into the water without looking at it, but someone jumped off it just now. If it was a stone, where did he go?

    "you are right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "General Lei, please go down for a while!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Lei Pibao beside him.

    "good!"

    After Lei Pibao nodded, everyone put Lei Pibao down with ropes.

    "The prince has a secret way!"

    Halfway down, Lei Pibao saw the secret road shouting towards the mouth of the well.

    After Zhou Heng heard the voice, he looked at the old Taoist behind him, "Old Taoist, do you have anything else to say? Don't tell me you don't know about this place."

    Zhou Heng asked.

    The old man looked at Zhou Heng for a long time, as if time had frozen.

    It took a while for the old man to look away from Zhou Heng.

    "We thought it was perfect, but we didn't expect you to find this place so quickly. It seems that His Royal Highness Qi Wang has contributed a lot to this matter, and the abolition of Prince Zhou Heng? Everyone misunderstood it."

    At this time, the old Taoist seemed to not want to hide anything.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162

    ?

    "Master Bao will leave it to you, the others will come down with me to have a look!"

    Zhou Heng called everyone to follow him down.

    "My lord!"

    Bao Ying stepped forward to stop Zhou Heng.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Bao Ying, not understanding why he stopped him, and Bao Ying looked at Jingkou, "My lord, I don't know what's going on down there, so you should stop going down. General Lei Pibao is here, so I won't invite you for anything."

    Bao Yingsou said.

    It's better not to go down just in case Zhou Heng.

    They can't afford it in case something happens.

    "No problem."

    However, Zhou Heng waved his hand, indicating that there is no need to worry about himself, and this matter is a matter of his own investigation. If he is afraid of danger and makes the soldiers move forward, he will feel uneasy.

    "My lord, you should stay and wait until you are sure there is no danger below before you come down!"

    Lei Pibao said.

    "No, this king is not that hypocritical. Mr. Bao is an old man who should be a big fish. If you ask carefully, you can find out a lot of things. This is a great credit."

    Zhou Heng patted Bao Ying on the shoulder, expressing his gratitude to Zhou Heng for Bao Ying's concern for his own safety.

    Seeing that Zhou Heng had made up his mind, Bao Ying knew that his persuasion would be useless, so Bao Ying nodded, "Your Majesty, don't worry." Bao Ying said.

    Zhou Heng led everyone down the well.

    The secret passage is very exquisite. The cave wall is made of bluestone, about one and a half meters wide and two meters high, and the entrance is still covered with moss.

    ?Because the location of the secret passage is a water well, there are still some drops of water on the cave wall, which feels a little smooth and cold to the touch.

    In addition to this, there is a slightly damp taste.

    Following entering the secret passage.

    "My lord, be careful!"

    Lei Pibao walked in front of Zhou Heng to remind Zhou Heng.

    "I know, be careful yourself!"

    After walking about ten meters, there is a stone door in front of you.

    I searched around for a mechanism to open the door but couldn't find it.

    "Push away!"

    Lei Pibao took a step back, and directly pushed the stone door open. With several creaking sounds, the stone door was pushed open by the crowd, and everyone squeezed in along the gap.

    Inside is a relatively spacious space.

    "Be alert!"

    Zhou Heng reminded everyone.

    Walk down the stone steps in front of you.

    "Where did the person go?"

    As soon as Lei Pibao's words fell, an arrow shot from the flames towards Zhou Heng and the others, and everyone immediately stood on guard, raising their shields and protecting them in front of them.

    "kill!"

    Following an angry shout, more than twenty people rushed out from the surrounding dark place.

    "Which one is Taoist Huang Chao who sacrificed to heaven for the people of Da Zhou?"

    Zhou Heng asked the person who rushed out in front of him. Zhou Heng didn't show any panic on his face, his expression was calm and worried, and he spoke very peacefully.

    It felt like the scene in front of him was just a trivial matter in Zhou Heng's eyes.

    "I am."

    After Zhou Heng finished asking, a voice came.

    A person walked out of the crowd in front of him. He was about fifty years old. He was tall and thin, with gray hair and a goatee, but he was very distinctive.

    At first glance, it looks a bit fairy-like.

    No wonder he was able to fool those villagers into believing him.

    "You are the Taoist Huang Chao? Come with me, the matter has been investigated clearly, this time it was you who did it, don't deny it, I have conclusive evidence."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Taoist Huang Chao looked at Zhou Heng, smiled and shook his head.

    "I know, if you don't know, it's impossible to find this place, but I didn't expect a young person like you to find this place. I thought it was at least an old fox like Yu Shilin."

    Taoist Huang Chao obviously didn't mean to deny it.

    At this time, everything is a foregone conclusion, even if you deny it, it will have no effect.

    "It seems that you understand your situation very well. It's good to save us from wasting words. I wonder if you can introduce your identity to us."

    Zhou Heng curiously wanted to know the identity of the person in front of him.

    "I'm a member of the Supervision Department of the Northern Wei Dynasty. We came to Chang'an ten years ago and have been responsible for stealing information and monitoring Chang'an officials.?? Trends.  "

    Taoist Huang Chao said.

    "Okay, I understand, General Lei, let's do it!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Everyone has already admitted themselves, so there is no need for them to continue chatting.

    The two sides fought, Zhou Heng then withdrew.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    Following the gunshot, Zhou Heng also provided remote support.

    In half an hour, Lei Pibao and others took down Taoist Huang Chao.

    After lighting the torch, Zhou Heng carefully inspected the secret room, and there was another secret room inside the secret room.

    "Open!"

    Push open the stone door of the secret room.

    Almost all the things inside have been damaged. It seems that the man jumped down from the well just to tell Taoist Huang Chao that the matter had been revealed and destroy everything.

    This is in line with the behavior of an intelligence worker.

    "Totally destroyed!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile that he wanted them to return empty-handed.

    "You can't get anything!"

    Taoist Huang Chao said proudly.

    "That's not necessarily the case!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Taoist Huang Chao, "My favorite is puzzles!" Zhou Heng ordered Lei Pibao to put away all the destroyed things.

    Although some of these things have been destroyed, I believe there are still some things worth studying.

    "clear."

    Lei Pibao nodded.

    Come out of the well.

    "My lord!"

    Bao Ying stepped forward immediately.

    "I'm fine except for a little flaw. How is your place?"

    "He doesn't talk."

    Bao Ying said helplessly that he was soft-spoken and refused to speak, so he was almost sentenced to punishment.

    "I gonna go see!"

    Zhou Heng followed Bao Ying to the main hall. In the main hall, the old Taoist was sitting on top of Putan with his eyes closed. Zhou Heng looked at the old Taoist and smiled.

    "When you went down, your subordinates had already destroyed all the evidence." Zhou Heng said.

    Only at this time did the old man open his eyes and look at Zhou Heng.

    "Yeah?"

    "That's right, this time we only caught people, but didn't find any useful information." Zhou Heng walked up to the old Taoist while speaking, "Your Excellency is from the Supervision Department?"

    "That's right, I'm in charge of Chang'an City!"

    The old man said, to be precise, the people in front of him were in charge of the Northern Wei Dynasty spies throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "Then can you tell me your name?"

    "Haidong come!"

    The old man said.

    "Good name!" Zhou Heng nodded and didn't continue to ask. Zhou Heng knew that such people were well-trained and regarded death as home, and coercion and temptation had no effect on them.

    Zhou Heng turned around and looked at Bao Ying, "Three Caves of the Rabbit, I believe there are other spies in Chang'an City, and even officials from the imperial court colluded with them. I will leave this matter to Mr. Bao."

    "ah?"

    Bao Ying didn't expect Zhou Heng to entrust everything to himself, and directly became the hands-off shopkeeper.

    "My lord?"

    Bao Ying is wronged, he has nothing to do with the person in front of him.

    "It's actually very simple. We have seen through the Xiayun Temple. You should investigate which official from the imperial court frequently came to the Xiayun Temple. Even though the evidence has been destroyed, we know about it, but the spies outside don't know."

    Zhou Heng gave Bao Ying a few ideas.

    "I understand, thank you, my lord!" Bao Ying said gratefully.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163 The Qing Dynasty

    ?

    "these people?"

    Bao Ying looked at the Taoist priest of Xiayun Temple who had been captured.

    "Going swaggeringly, this is considered a shock." Zhou Heng told Bao Ying that they just wanted to let those people know their current situation.

    Their immediate boss was arrested.

    It is very likely that they have all been exposed.

    "clear!"

    Bao Ying nodded.

    Take people out of Xiayun Temple.

    "what's up?"

    There are still many people gathered outside the mountain gate. Everyone was surprised when they saw the Taoist priest who had captured Xiayun Temple, and they didn't understand why.

    Why arrest a monk.

    "It's simply lawless. This week, Zhou Heng must be doing something wrong with his own identity."

    "That's right, that must be the case. Zhou Heng is so insane that he doesn't even let the monks go."

    Everyone saw that the old Taoist was caught, and they were filled with righteous indignation, feeling as if they wanted to rush forward to avenge the old Taoist of Xiayun Temple.

    Bao Ying glanced at everyone.

    "This Xiayun Temple is the stronghold of the Northern Wei spy agents. This old Taoist is a member of the Northern Wei spy spy supervision department. They have been in Chang'an for ten years and obtained imperial court information. Now we have caught them."

    Bao Ying thought that he should rectify Zhou Heng's name.

    "What?"

    "Northern Wei spy?"

    After hearing what Bao Ying said, everyone was stunned, wondering what the hell was going on.

    "Everyone, I know it's hard for you to understand, but this is the fact. This time Chang'an's symptoms were also caused by them alone. They wanted to create civil strife, so as to help the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty in Luliang City."

    Bao Ying continued to explain to everyone.

    "Really?"

    "My official is the Secretary of the Ministry of Punishment of the imperial court. I act in accordance with the laws of the imperial court. How can there be any mistakes, and this time His Royal Highness Qi Wang has worked hard. Without His Royal Highness Qi Wang, this matter would not be resolved so quickly."

    Bao Ying fought for Zhou Heng. Even though Zhou Heng was wrong, he has already been punished. Changing from a prince to a prince is the greatest punishment.

    There is no need for everyone to hold on to a little bit.

    "The waste prince?"

    "Is he really that powerful?"

    "My lord, don't lie to us!"

    Everyone still doesn't believe it.

    Bao Ying wanted to say something, but was stopped by Zhou Heng.

    "Master Bao doesn't need to explain it for me. I, Zhou Heng, only live for myself. It's their business how other people think of me. Those who understand will naturally understand, and those who don't understand will not understand even if you have a knife on your neck.  I, Zhou Hengqing, have cleared my mind and have a clear conscience."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng felt that there was no need to explain to the person in front of him.

    Zhou Heng left with Li Er and others.

    Bao Ying watched Zhou Heng leave, sighed and said nothing.

    In the palace.

    Zhou Zheng is complaining.

    Zhou Zheng told Emperor Guangxiao in detail what Zhou Heng did in Xiayun Temple.

    "Father, you can't let the emperor go on like this. The emperor is so domineering, and sooner or later the common people will be disappointed." Zhou Zheng said, Zhou Heng killed people in Xiayun Temple and made a big disturbance in Xiayun Temple.

    The Xiayun Temple is a famous Taoist temple in Chang'an, what if the people are angered?

    "Then what do you say about this matter?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zheng.

    "Let Brother Huang take the initiative to admit his mistakes, apologize to the family members of the deceased and ask for forgiveness, and also apologize to Xiayun Temple!" Zhou Zheng said his thoughts in detail.

    "You're thoughtful!"

    "My son is also thinking about my Great Zhou. The emperor's brother belongs to the prince, and his words and deeds represent my Great Zhou. We must not let the common people mistakenly think that my Great Zhou royal family is bullying others."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    Zhou Zheng's words also have their own reasons.

    "Your Majesty, Sun Miao and Bao Ying are begging to see you!"

    Wei Gao walked in from the outside and said.

    "Please come in, King Lu, just stand aside and watch quietly!" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zheng to stand aside and listen to what Sun Miao and Bao Ying would say.

    Because besides Zhou Heng, Xiaxiayun Temple also has Bao Ying and Sun Miao.

    "My minister Bao Ying kowtowed to the emperor, long live my emperor!"

    "My minister Sun Miao kowtowed to the emperor, long live my emperor!"

      The two came in from the outside and immediately kowtowed.

    "My lords, why didn't King Qi come here with you?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Bao Ying. Zhou Heng said just now that Zhou Heng, Bao Ying, and Sun Miao were all in Xiayun Temple. Why did they only come?  After leaving the two of them, Zhou Heng didn't come over.

    "Reporting to the emperor, King Qi said that he is a little tired, so he won't come."

    Sun Miao replied.

    "Physician Sun, I'm afraid it's not that King Qi is tired, but that King Qi feels that he has done something wrong and dare not face his father?" Zhou Zheng asked Sun Miao.

    Sun Miao actually lied to Zhou Hengyuan.

    In Zhou Zheng's view, Zhou Heng obviously did not dare to come to see the emperor. It was like this before. Zhou Heng would not go to court as long as he made a mistake. He was afraid that the emperor would criticize him and punish him.

    "King Qi is really tired."

    Sun Miao corrected Zhou Heng's words, "Your Majesty, we were ordered to go to the Ye family, and then King Qi took us to find the source of typhoid fever. By the time Lord Bao arrived, we had found the evidence."

    Sun Miao told Emperor Guangxiao what had happened.

    "Really?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Bao Ying.

    "Your Majesty, what Sun Taiyi said is absolutely true. His Royal Highness Qi Wang had already found evidence when I passed by. The evidence pointed to Xiayun Temple. When we went to Xiayun Temple, the people blocked us from entering Xiayun Temple.  The king mobilized soldiers and horses to remind the people that those who stop them will be killed without mercy, but there are still people who stop them. King Qi had no choice but to kill everyone to scare everyone. Finally, we entered Xiayun Temple and found that Xiayun Temple was the stronghold of the Northern Wei spy. Xiayun  The subject of the observation is Hai Donglai from the Supervision Department of the Northern Wei Dynasty, they have been operating in Chang'an for ten years, if it hadn't happened this time, we probably wouldn't have discovered it for a while."

    Bao Ying followed up on Sun Miao's words and told what happened.

    "The Northern Wei Dynasty is too rampant!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said in a serious tone.

    "It's been ten years, and the imperial court didn't notice it?" Emperor Guangxiao said a little unwillingly. He didn't know how much information they passed on in the past ten years.

    After hearing Emperor Guangxiao's words, Bao Ying, Sun Miao, Zhou Zheng, and even the eunuchs and maids in the imperial study all knelt down.

    When the emperor was angry, the power of thunder, who knows if it will bring disaster to himself.

    "Get up!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said lightly.

    "Did anyone catch it?"

    "We caught it. Fortunately His Royal Highness King Qi was decisive, otherwise they would have almost escaped." Bao Ying said something for Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, the Ministry of Criminal Justice will continue to investigate this matter, and would rather kill by mistake than release by mistake!" Emperor Guangxiao said, this matter must be thoroughly investigated to the end.

    Sun Miao and Bao Ying withdrew.

    "Father!"

    Zhou Zheng looked at Emperor Guangxiao, only to see Emperor Guangxiao's face was livid.

    "Go down!"

    Emperor Guangxiao sighed and said, Zhou Zheng felt heavy with this sigh, is he disappointed in himself?

    Zhou Zheng felt as if a stone had been pressed in his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 164 Visit by Envoys from Various Countries

    ?

    Zhou Zheng left the imperial study.

    Emperor Guangxiao dropped the memorial in his hand.

    "You said that King Lu was fine before, how come he has become like this now?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao who was beside him.

    In the past, Zhou Zheng had never had such a problem as he does now.

    In the past, he was open-minded, but now he has become a small report, talking about people behind his back.

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't understand why he suddenly became like this.

    "Perhaps it is pressure from His Royal Highness Qi Wang."

    Wei Gao said.

    "King Qi?"

    "That's right." Wei Gao nodded.

    In the past, Zhou Heng did not show his talent and learning as he is now. Zhou Zheng felt that even if he was not a prince, he could become a prince and heir in the future, because his talent and learning were better than Zhou Heng.  A prince with no knowledge and no ink.

    Moreover, with Zhou Heng as the foil, Zhou Zhen is so perfect that officials in the court and China support Zhou Zheng, and even the common people think that Zhou Zheng is the future prince.

    Zhou Zheng was wrapped in warmth.

    Zhou Zheng is like a flower in this greenhouse.

    But suddenly one day he suddenly discovered that everything he knew was false.

    Zhou Heng is talented and talented, and Zhou Heng began to show his talents. Zhou Heng's talent and learning made Zhou Zheng feel a sense of crisis, making him feel that he was still far away from the crown prince.

    When everything changed, Zhou Zheng became panicked.

    Because of this, Zhou Zheng became what he is now.

    "He is jealous!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    When Zhou Heng was ignorant before, Zhou Zheng never spoke ill of Zhou Heng, and would even intercede for Zhou Heng, but now it is completely different.

    As a prince, if you don't have this bit of mind, wouldn't it be ridiculous.

    "The second prince is just confused for a while, I believe he will figure it out soon." Wei Gao said with a smile.

    "hope so!"

    Emperor Guangxiao hoped that what Wei Gao said was not to comfort him, and that Zhou Zheng could understand some truth.

    Zhou Heng returned to Prince Qi's Mansion.

    Zhou Heng fell asleep after a busy day.

    Wait until the next day to wake up.

    "Who's cooking?"

    Zhou Heng came out of the room and was exercising in the courtyard. After removing the rockery, Zhou Heng made a fitness place. He was exercising and smelled the aroma of food.

    "It's the princess who is here!"

    Li Er said.

    Today Su Ningyu came to oversee the work. Although she was delayed due to her illness, she was still able to do some work.

    "When did you come?"

    Zhou Heng came to the kitchen and saw Su Ningyu was busy.

    Seeing Su Ningyu busy in the kitchen, Zhou Heng gently waved for the cook in the kitchen, the servants outside the kitchen, and the maids to stand in front of him.

    Everyone stand up.

    Zhou Heng cleared his throat.

    "Tell me about you, let Miss Su come into the kitchen? What's the matter? If it is reported, what will the people of my Qi Palace say?"

    Zhou Heng deliberately raised his voice.

    Everyone listened to Zhou Heng's words and looked at Zhou Heng's heart full of contempt. This is not talking about them, Zhou Heng is deliberately speaking for Su Ningyu to hear.

    With a few words, Su Ningyu came out of the kitchen.

    "I don't blame them for this matter. I have to cook it myself. You cooked me a meal last time. Now I will treat you to a meal."

    Su Ningyu interceded for everyone.

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu with a smile on his face.

    "Okay, since you've already said that, I won't say anything. I'm lucky today! I want to eat five bowls of rice." Zhou Heng immediately began to curry favor with Su Ningyu.

    "You all go away!"

    Zhou Heng turned around to look at the people behind him, and waved his hands to tell everyone what to do.

    "I heard what happened yesterday!"

    After everyone left, Su Ningyu said.

    Zhou Zheng said in front of everyone that Zhou Heng was the abolished prince, and everyone's hatred for Zhou Heng was rekindled. Su Ningyu knew that this might deal a blow to Zhou Heng.

    "It's okay, it's a big deal, anyway, it can't be kept secret, it's good now, I don't need to worry about going out."

    Zhou Heng said coolly.

    "I'm afraid the people of Chang'anThe misunderstanding is huge.  "

    "It is impossible for anyone to be recognized by everyone in one lifetime." Zhou Heng let go to comfort Su Ningyu.

    Su Ningyu listened to Zhou Heng's words.

    "I didn't expect you to comfort me instead!"

    "Are you worried about me?" Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu. If she wasn't worried about herself, why would Su Ningyu come to comfort herself and even cook for herself.

    "No."

    Su Ningyu stubbornly denied it.

    But Zhou Heng couldn't hide the expression on his face, Su Ningyu must be worried about herself.

    "I also heard that you killed someone?" Su Ningyu continued.

    "Well, the situation forced me to do it as a last resort. I have asked Zhang San to send five thousand taels of silver to their family. Although the money is not worth a life, it is still a little bit of my heart."

    Zhou Heng said.

    He killed without regret, because the scene at that time could only be like this.

    He sent Zhang San to deliver the money because of the innocence of the man's family.

    "You are more thoughtful than me!"

    Su Ningyu said that she did not expect that Zhou Heng had already thought of everything

    next day

    Go up.

    "Did something happen today?" Zhou Heng came outside the hall and found that the ministers were talking a lot, as if something happened.

    Zhou Heng asked Yu Shilin.

    Zhou Heng thought it was about Lu Liangshan or his illness.

    "The envoys from Southern Tang, Southern Chu, Northern Qi, and Zhao have arrived in Chang'an! Today they are going to meet the emperor!" Yu Shilin said to Zhou Heng.

    At this time, envoys from various countries came suddenly, just wanting to cause trouble.

    "Then why are you so nervous?"

    Zhou Heng looked at everyone, everyone seemed to be preoccupied and didn't know what to do.

    "My lord, why don't you know that the envoys from various countries came here to persecute me Da Zhou. They came to confirm the typhoid fever. Once confirmed, our Da Zhou will become the target of public criticism."

    Qu Xu said worriedly.

    Usually Zhou Heng looks very smart, why Zhou Heng doesn't understand at this time.

    They want to turn Da Zhou into the second Zhao country.

    Everyone is now thinking about countermeasures. Although they say that typhoid fever is a cold caused by wind and cold, everyone knows this matter well. Paper cannot contain fire, and this matter will be known sooner or later.

    Once found out, Da Zhou may be doomed forever.

    "Is it because of this incident?"

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, with such a smile, could it be that Zhou Heng thought of something.

    "My lord, do you have any good solutions?" Bao Ying asked, Zhou Heng can always give them a surprise, I hope Zhou Heng will not let them down this time.

    "This matter is easy to handle. If we kill and refuse to admit it, we will not admit that it is typhoid fever. What can they do to us?"

    Zhou Heng said, as long as they don't admit it, there is nothing they can do.

    Everyone had some expectations at first, but after listening to Zhou Heng's words, everyone immediately showed disappointed expressions. They thought it was a good way, but they didn't expect it to be such a clumsy way.

    This method is okay to deceive children, but it is not good to deal with those envoys, they are all old foxes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 165 Persecution

    ?

    "My lord, if it were so simple, we wouldn't be so anxious here."

    Yu Shilin said.

    He felt that Zhou Heng was joking with them, and Zhou Heng was still joking with them at this time.

    "I think the best way to do this is to kill him and refuse to admit it!"

    Zhou Heng still insisted on his point of view, there is no other way to do this matter.

    "Your Highness, you may not know that they also brought the imperial doctor here."

    Bao Ying said.

    The envoys of various countries are naturally well prepared when they arrive, and they have their imperial physicians by their side.

    "So that's the case, it seems that I have a plan in mind."

    Zhou Heng didn't expect the other party to do such a trick.

    "Go up!"

    Following a loud shout, everyone immediately walked into the hall.

    After waiting for less than half a quarter of an hour, Emperor Guangxiao came to the main hall.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Everyone knelt down to welcome Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Everyone loves your life!"

    Everyone got up and stood on both sides.

    Emperor Guangxiao glanced at the civil and military officials in front of him.

    "The Ministry of Rites has already told me about the matter. Envoys from various countries came to visit, and they also brought imperial doctors. Obviously, they came here because of this illness. You should know that this is the ambition of wolves. What can you do?"  Countermeasures?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    At this time, Zhou Zheng was a little happy.

    ? On the same day, I said that it was typhoid fever, but everyone supported Zhou Heng's statement and insisted that it was a cold and cold. Now that it is better, let's see how everyone ends up.

    Everyone was silent.

    No one knew what to do about this matter, and those envoys were not fools, so how could they be fooled so easily.

    Everyone doesn't speak.

    Emperor Guangxiao had no choice.

    "Your Majesty, envoys from all over the world seek to see you!"

    Wei Gao stood next to Emperor Guangxiao and talked.

    They all came outside the main hall, so they naturally wanted to see each other.

    "Xuan!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said, now it is the soldiers who come to cover the water and soil, so it can only be adaptable.

    "Xuan, the envoys from various countries are here!" Wei Gao shouted loudly, and four people walked in from outside the hall. They were dressed in different clothes and represented their own countries.

    "The envoy Feng Huai of the Southern Tang Dynasty kowtowed to His Majesty the Great Zhou Emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor, I heard that the Great Zhou Chang'an was ill, and specially asked the foreign minister to lead me to the imperial doctor to help!"

    Feng Huai was the first to stand up and go up to pay respects.

    "The emperor of the Southern Tang Dynasty has a heart!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said in a grateful tone, but he secretly scolded Nantang for being despicable in his heart. Nantang and Dazhou are mortal enemies. Is the emperor of Nantang really so kind?

    This is why the weasel has no good intentions in greeting the chicken.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty the Emperor! Foreign ministers are in a panic." Feng Huai thanked him.

    "The envoy of Southern Chu, Xing Mingyang, has met the Emperor of Great Zhou. I, the Emperor of Southern Chu, still knows about this matter, and specially asked the foreign ministers to send me medicinal materials from Southern Chu to show that Southern Chu and Great Zhou are forever in an alliance!"

    Xing Mingyang said.

    "Okay, okay, Nanchu has a heart, and I thank Nanchu here." Emperor Guangxiao said, this is another person with ulterior motives.

    "Northern Qi envoy Qi Bai kowtowed to the emperor, and His Majesty asked the foreign ministers to bring me to the imperial doctor to help Da Zhou." Qi Bai stepped forward and said.

    "Northern Qi and Da Zhou thought that they were friendly friends and brothers to each other. This time, Bei Qi was able to act out of righteousness. I am very happy in my heart, and I will definitely thank you in the future."

    Naturally, Emperor Guangxiao also wanted to thank him.

    In the end, everyone's eyes fell on Zhao Guo's envoy.

    The key to this matter is Zhao Guo.

    Because of typhoid fever, Zhao Guo had happened before.

    "Zhao Yan, the envoy of the State of Zhao, has met His Majesty the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Long live the Emperor!" Zhao Yan stepped forward and kowtowed.

    "Zhao Aiqing please stand up."

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhao Yan to get up.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, the emperor's foreign ministers also brought our imperial doctor from Zhao State. During this journey, our imperial doctor from Zhao State has checked the condition and found that it is typhoid fever!"

    Zhao Yan directly entered the topic.

    "Typhoid fever? How is this possible? What I know is that this is obviously a cold, but it is more serious. The imperial doctor brought by the envoy must have made a mistake."

    Emperor GuangxiaoSome said in surprise.

    Emperor Guangxiao's face was full of surprise, as if he just knew about it.

    "Your Majesty, my Zhao country has experienced typhoid fever. I will not be wrong about this matter. It must be typhoid fever." Zhao Yan said.

    "Really?"

    Emperor Guangxiao still didn't believe it.

    "Your Majesty's foreign ministers can also make decisions about this matter. The imperial doctors brought by the foreign ministers also said that the illnesses that appeared on the people near Chang'an were indeed typhoid fever."

    Feng Huai stepped forward and added.

    "I don't agree with what the envoys said!" Yu Shilin stood up and said, they have nothing to do now, but they can't watch these envoys persecute Emperor Guangxiao together.

    At this time, these ministers should come out to attract firepower.

    "I don't know what Prime Minister Zuo meant by this?"

    "The result of my own investigation in Dazhou is that it is a cold." Yu Shilin said seriously.  When saying this, Yu Shilin thought of Zhou Heng's words.

    Beat to death and refuse to admit it.

    Just outside the main hall, they still felt that Zhou Heng's method was a bit clumsy, but now they are following Zhou Heng's method.

    They are just pretending not to admit it now.

    Yu Shilin couldn't help laughing in his heart.

    "Why should the left minister deceive himself, the imperial physicians we brought are the best imperial physicians, and they cannot be mistaken." Xing Mingyang said.

    Everyone knows whether this matter is typhoid fever or not, so it doesn't make any sense to refuse to admit it here.

    Sooner or later, this matter will be known.

    At that time, Da Zhou, who does not admit it now, will be severely slapped in the face, so it is better to admit it now than to be forced to admit it in desperation.

    "I don't know what Master Xing means." Yu Shilin knew that Xing Mingyang wanted to force them to admit this matter.

    Therefore, this matter must not be admitted.

    "It's meaningless for you to say that, Prime Minister Zuo!"

    Qi Bai said with a smile.  Several people can see that Yu Shilin is at the end of his strength, they only need to put pressure, and Yu Shilin will have nothing to say.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Just at this moment, everyone stopped drinking, and everyone followed their gazes.

    I saw Zhou Heng standing up.

    Three of the four were surprised, and one was shocked. Xing Mingyang knew the person in front of him. This was Zhou Heng. Back in Nanliang, he disrupted the alliance between Nanliang and Nanchu with his own efforts, and he was scolded by the grand master when he went back.  pause.

    Xing Mingyang did not expect Zhou Heng to be here.

    With a presumptuous sound, everyone's minds were shocked, not only the envoys of various countries, but also other people above the hall.

    "The four of you are too bullying, right? The four of you are so aggressive and defiant in the main hall of my Great Zhou? Do you think there is no one in my Great Zhou?"

    Zhou Heng asked the four people in front of him.

    How dare you speak aggressively in the main hall of the Great Zhou Palace, what is this for?  Want to go to heaven?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 166 I am your father

    ?

    Questioned by Zhou Heng, the four of them froze for a moment.

    "I don't know who you are?"

    Qi Bai looked at Zhou Heng. He didn't know Zhou Heng, but from Zhou Heng's clothes and standing position, Zhou Heng's status was not low.

    "King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty!"

    Zhou Heng replied, Dao did not say his name.

    "Why is His Royal Highness Qi angry, I just want to know the truth of the matter!" Zhao Yan stepped forward and said in a calm tone.

    Zhou Heng stopped drinking, which lowered the arrogance of Zhao Yan and the others a lot, and Zhao Yan no longer spoke in such a domineering and aggressive manner.

    "the truth?"

    Zhou Heng sneered.

    "The truth is very simple. This is a cold caused by wind and cold." Zhou Heng replied.

    There is no other explanation for this matter, there is only one explanation, which is wind-cold and cold.

    "Your Highness King Qi, you must be deceiving yourself!"

    "Whether I'm deceiving myself has anything to do with you? This matter is my Dazhou's internal affairs, and our own affairs. You come to question us uninvited. Do you know what it is called? Dogs meddle in their own business.  "

    Zhou Heng scolded all four people in front of him with one sentence.

    The faces of the four of them suddenly looked like eggplants beaten by frost. Who would have thought that King Qi in front of him would say such vulgar words.

    Zhou Heng's words mean that they are dogs.

    "Why did His Highness King Qi say such vulgar words?" Xing Mingyang stood up and asked Zhou Heng angrily.

    "Vulgar? I am much better than some pious people. I deceive myself, so why should the four of you deceive yourself!" Zhou Heng asked the four of them.

    Are they really kind enough to come to help Da Zhou?

    Everyone knows what happened to this matter.

    "His Royal Highness Qi Wang is so rude, isn't he afraid that there will be a war between the two countries after I go back?"

    Feng Huai threatened Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng dared to scold them. Isn't he afraid of conflicts between the two countries? They are all envoys, and they represent the country behind them. To scold them is to scold the country behind them.

    "War?"

    Zhou Heng showed a dismissive smile.

    "Then come, who is afraid of whom!"

    Zhou Heng said domineeringly, he knew all day long that he would go to war to scare people, so he couldn't come up with some new methods.

    "My four-nation alliance, may I ask Your Highness how is your great week?"

    Qi Bai asked.

    The Great Zhou is not considered a top existence among the Seven Kingdoms. If the four countries form an alliance, the Great Zhou will be divided up in an instant, without the slightest ability to resist.

    Listening to Qi Bai's words, Zhou Heng nodded.

    "The envoy is right. I, Da Zhou, in the Four Kingdoms Alliance has no ability to resist, but I, Da Zhou, are sure to die with one of you. Do you dare to bet?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    There were no other voices in the hall. After listening to Zhou Heng's words, the four of them began to think in their hearts. Zhou Heng was right. Facing the power of the four countries, they have no ability to resist, but they can choose a country to perish together.  Da Zhou can still do it.

    Yu Shilin and the others listened to Zhou Heng's words, so it sounded like a ruffian and a rascal who would choose to die with him if he couldn't win.

    "dare?"

    Zhou Heng asked again.

    "Do you dare to gamble? Even if you dare to gamble, do you dare to believe that the other three countries will lend a helping hand to you when your country perishes?"

    Zhou Heng's words pierced the hearts of the four of them like a sharp thorn.

    This sentence is really heartbreaking.

    Although there is cooperation under the common interests among the seven countries, it is not bad, and more of them are attacking each other and annexing each other.

    Everyone knows that they would rather watch the fire from the other side than lend a helping hand. The destruction of a country is equivalent to one less enemy.

    "Don't you dare?"

    Zhou Heng smiled. He didn't have the confidence to come here and bark. I really don't know if there is water in his brain or he has no brain at all.

    Emperor Guangxiao listened to Zhou Heng's words, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Zhou Heng's vulgar words contained truth, and his words were not rough. It sounded like hooligans fighting, but when you think about it carefully, you will know that there are all kinds of things in it.  in Chinese.

    "His Royal Highness Qi has a sharp mouth. Could it be that His Royal Highness Qi wants to provoke the relationship between our four countries with just a sharp mouth?"

    Xing Mingyang asked Zhou Heng with a smile.

      Zhou Heng is clearly trying to sow discord.

    "Whether it is to sow discord or not, you all know in your heart!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "His Royal Highness Qi Wang, don't change the subject. We have come here recently to discuss whether typhoid fever occurred in Dazhou, not the alliance between the countries."

    Feng Huai stood up and brought back the topic that Zhou Heng had diverted from.

    Zhou Heng was clearly changing the subject.

    "no."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "But I told the imperial doctor that it was typhoid fever, and His Royal Highness King Qi had better admit it, so as not to be unable to step down at some point!" Zhao Yan persuaded Zhou Heng.

    In the eyes of Zhao Yan and the others, Zhou Heng at this time is a dead duck with a stubborn mouth, and he will admit this matter sooner or later.

    "You told the imperial doctor? Do you believe what you said to the imperial doctor?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "Not only my imperial physician, but also the imperial physicians sent by Southern Chu, Northern Qi, and Southern Tang all said that it was typhoid fever. If it is typhoid fever, I hope that Dazhou can deal with it quickly."

    Zhao Yan and others began to persecute directly.

    "Envoy wait a moment, let us discuss this matter!"

    Suddenly at this time Zhou Zheng stood up and said that he could no longer let Zhou Heng continue to fight with the envoys of the four countries in the hall.

    "His Royal Highness Lu Wang admitted that this is typhoid fever?"

    Xing Mingyang found the flaw in Zhou Zheng's words. If it wasn't for typhoid fever, why would you give them an answer after discussing it?

    Zhou was taken aback for a moment.

    He didn't expect that his sudden words would cause the situation to change again.

    "I didn't say that!"

    Zhou Zheng hastily denied it.

    "Then what does King Lu mean by what he said just now?" Feng Huai showed a smug smile, "Your Majesty, you should admit it! The evidence for this matter is conclusive."

    Feng Huai said.

    Emperor Guangxiao frowned slightly. He didn't expect Zhou Zheng to interrupt suddenly at this time. It turned out that Zhou Heng had already taken control of the situation.  Now the situation has changed again.

    "Father, my son begs my father to forgive the four of them. These four are none other than my son!"

    Zhou Heng turned around suddenly and begged Emperor Guangxiao to forgive Xing Mingyang and the others for their aggressiveness.

    Everyone was stunned again. No one expected that Zhou Heng would say such a sentence. Just now he called him a dog, but now he calls him his son. This is too funny.

    "Nonsense!"

    Xing Mingyang let out a yell, and Zhou Heng became more and more presumptuous, which was simply an insult to them.

    "This matter is not nonsense, I have evidence, Doctor Sun Miao, do you think I am their father?" Zhou Heng asked Sun Miao in the hall.

    "Return to His Royal Highness King Qi, you are indeed their father!"

    Sun Miao replied, Sun Miao naturally helped Zhou Heng at this time.

    "Did you hear that? I am your father!" Zhou Heng said solemnly, pointing to the four people in front of him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167 Temporary Relief

    ?

    Although Zhou Heng spoke seriously, everyone still looked so funny.

    As long as Zhou Heng is old, he will not be so awkward. The four people in front of him are all older than Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng said that I am your father, which is awkward no matter how you look at it.

    "Why does His Royal Highness King Qi humiliate us over and over again?"

    Zhao Yan asked Zhou Heng angrily, and Zhao Yan's body trembled in anger.

    "This is not to humiliate you, but I have evidence. My great Zhou imperial physician said that you are my sons, so you are naturally my sons."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    "You are simply making trouble for no reason."

    Qi Bai flung his sleeves and snorted coldly.

    "Why is it unreasonable? You believe it when the imperial doctor of your dynasty said it was typhoid fever, but I can't believe it when our imperial doctor of the Great Zhou Dynasty said you are my son?"

    Zhou Heng asked back, this is the same reason.

    "Can this be the same?"

    Feng Huai looked at Zhou Heng, he was making trouble for no reason, he was messing around.

    "Why can't it be the same?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "Okay, okay! Envoys have a long journey and have worked hard all the way. That's all for today. Envoys, please go down and rest. Let's talk tomorrow if we have anything to do."

    At this time, Emperor Guangxiao interrupted the quarrel between Zhou Heng and the envoy.

    Some things are still enough. Zhou Heng has humiliated the envoys of the four countries again and again. As the saying goes, killing people is nothing more than nodding, so there is no need to humiliate them.

    Everyone retreated.

    Everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief, no one thought that Zhou Heng's rogue method could help them resolve the crisis.

    "Dear dear ones, today is just to relieve the urgent need. Other solutions are needed to cure this matter." Emperor Guangxiao said to the crowd, Zhou Heng just said that they were speechless and didn't know why.

    Zhou Heng's approach can only relieve their pressure for a short time, but it cannot be done for a long time.

    A day or two is okay, but once the time is long, Zhou Heng's method will not be effective, and they will still be persecuted by envoys from various countries.

    "Your Majesty, please be calm and don't be impatient about this matter. I have carefully estimated that the medicine handed down by the Ye family can treat typhoid fever. I believe it will be effective within half a month, and everything will be resolved by then."

    Sun Miao stepped forward and said.

    They can't rush this matter.

    It must be done step by step.

    "The emperor's ministers also agree with Sun Taiyi's words. This matter cannot be rushed. Now we can appease the envoys of the four countries. When the condition stabilizes, they will naturally have nothing to say."

    Yu Shilin felt that Sun Miao's method was the best one at present.

    "This is the only way things can go now."

    Emperor Guangxiao let out a long sigh, but there is no other way to do this matter.

    "King Qi!"

    "My son is here!"

    "Don't be so naughty in the hall from now on!" Emperor Guangxiao reminded Zhou Heng. Although Zhou Heng helped them relieve the pressure, Zhou Heng's actions were really not elegant, just like local ruffians fighting.

    "King Lu!"

    "My son is here!" Zhou Zheng stood up.

    "To appease the envoys, I will leave it to you to stabilize the four of them." Emperor Guangxiao handed over the matter of contacting the envoys to Zhou Zheng.

    "yes."

    Zhou Zhengxin said that Zhou Heng offended the envoy, and then handed over the mess to himself. What is he going to do?

    "You have a delicate mind, and you are not as upright as King Qi. Father believes that you will do this well and will not let me down." Emperor Guangxiao praised Zhou Zhen.

    "Father, don't worry, my son will definitely do his best!"

    "Well, my father is relieved to have your words. Remember that this matter is related to our great Zhou society, and you must do it well." Emperor Guangxiao once again told Zhou Zhen that to appease the envoys of the four countries is to stabilize the four countries.  What Emperor Guangxiao said was not an exaggeration at all.

    "Package to win!"

    "My minister is here!"

    Bao Ying stood up.

    "The matter of Xiayun Guan is really in your hands. I will give you the right to kill first and then report. You must investigate how many Northern Wei spies are still in Chang'an City. In addition, let me thoroughly investigate whether any of the officials have colluded with the Northern Wei spies.  I am Da Zhou, such a person will never be forgiven lightly."

    Emperor Guangxiao gave Bao Ying the absolute right to kill first and then play. During the case, Bao YingIt can be regarded as receiving great support from Emperor Guangxiao.

    At the same time, it also proved the determination of Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Eating the king's salary, worrying about the king's worries, all the ministers and workers are the talents of my great Zhou society. I hope you can help me with all my heart, create a prosperous world for my great Zhou, and serve the country and the people. Even if you do something wrong  I will be lenient, but if someone harms Da Zhou's interests, I will kill him even if he has accomplished his work!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said in a serious tone.

    Zhou Heng looked at Emperor Guangxiao, but he didn't expect that Emperor Guangxiao was still a decisive emperor.

    "The emperor is holy!"

    Everyone bowed and shouted

    A few days passed, and the envoys did not press questions at the court, and all of them seemed to have been shut up by Zhou Heng.

    Government of the town

    "Miss, Miss Lin is here to see you!"

    Su Ningyu was studying chess records in the study, Xiangtao walked in from the outside and said something to Su Ningyu.

    "Is the ice rain coming?"

    Su Ningyu put down the chess record in her hand.

    "Um!"

    Xiangtao nodded.

    "Let's go!"

    Since Lin Bingyu is here, he naturally has to go out to greet her.

    "Ningyu!"

    Seeing Su Ningyu coming out, Lin Bingyu greeted her immediately with a smile.

    "I didn't expect you to come here today. If I knew, I would definitely go out to meet you!" Su Ningyu said with a smile.

    "I took the liberty to disturb you. I just heard that you also caught a cold a few days ago and couldn't come to see you in time. Are you cured now?"

    Lin Bingyu asked with concern.

    Su Ningyu nodded.

    "Fortunately, it was discovered in time, and it has been cured!" Su Ningyu said, even though she is cured, she still needs to drink medicine every day, which is also regarded as prevention.

    "Did you also drink the Ye family's medicine?"

    "That's right."

    Su Ningyu replied.

    "I didn't expect the ancestral medicine of the Ye family to be so powerful. Now it is rumored that it is not a cold at all, but typhoid fever. If it is true, this medicine of the Ye family can actually cure typhoid fever. It is really a miracle medicine."

    Lin Bingyu said with admiration.

    When Lin Bingyu said this, Su Ningyu and Xiangtao were not surprised, because they knew that the prescription was Zhou Heng's.

    "Ningyu, you don't seem to be too shocked?"

    Lin Bingyu looked at Su Ningyu, Su Ningyu's expression was too calm, as if she knew about it a long time ago.

    "I never thought that you are really shocked when you say it now, but I am even more shocked that the Ye family can come up with this ancestral prescription."

    Su Ningyu said tactfully.

    "That's right, it's really amazing that the Ye family can produce such a precious prescription. I heard that the Ye family has earned at least ten million taels of silver with this prescription."

    Lin Bingyu stretched out his index finger and said.

    Ten thousand taels of silver?

    After hearing this number, Su Ningyu and Xiangtao showed shock.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 168

    ?

    Ten million taels of silver?

    What kind of number is this?

    How much did Zhou Heng sell to the Ye family?  The money Zhou Heng got was a drop in the bucket.

    The two gasped. If Zhou Heng knew about this, he might vomit blood.

    "Ningyu?"

    "Ningyu?"

    Seeing Su Ningyu, Lin Bingyu was in a daze, and called Su Ningyu several times before she could react.

    "ah?"

    Su Ningyu looked at Lin Bingyu subconsciously. Just now, Su Ningyu's mind was really blank. She didn't hear Lin Bingyu's voice at all.

    "Ningyu, what are you thinking? Why are you distracted all of a sudden?" Lin Bingyu asked curiously.

    She knows Su Ningyu, Su Ningyu has never lost her composure in front of others, what is it that makes Su Ningyu lose her composure like this.

    "I was thinking that the Ye family didn't expect to earn so much!"

    Su Ningyu said in shock.

    "Of course I can make money. The Ye family doesn't know whether it is a prophet or something. They have been hoarding medicinal materials early on. All pharmacies can only find the Ye family if they want to buy medicinal materials. These days, the Ye family has basically monopolized all medicines.  medicinal materials."

    Lin Bingyu said that she felt that there must be some expert advice behind this matter.

    "It seems that the Ye family has already made preparations."

    Su Ningyu said.

    "Well, everyone is now saying that the Ye family has expert guidance behind them."

    Lin Bingyu said, the two things that are spread most outside now are whether the illness is typhoid fever or not, and the other is the Ye family.  The main operator is Ye Xingbang, a member of the Ye family who everyone sees as having no business.

    For Ye Xingbang to have such a big change all of a sudden, there must be expert guidance.

    And who this expert is has become a topic of discussion.

    Xiangtao looked at Su Ningyu, this expert might be Zhou Heng.

    "That's right, this matter seems to have been instructed by an expert." Su Ningyu nodded and said, she is the same as Xiangtao, it is very likely that Zhou Heng did this matter.

    Because Zhou Heng told them about it.

    Su Ningyu was shocked, how did Zhou Heng do it.

    "There is one more thing I don't know if you have heard of it!"

    "whats the matter?"

    Su Ningyu looked at Lin Bingyu, because of her illness, Su Ningyu almost never went out, if Lin Bingyu hadn't come today, Su Ningyu would not have known that so many things had happened outside in the past few days.

    "I heard that the king of Qi fought with the envoys of the four countries in the hall. The envoys of the four countries were speechless." Lin Bingyu told Su Ningyu what she had heard.

    "Yeah?"

    Su Ningyu looked a little surprised.

    But then her expression returned to calm. From what she knew about Zhou Heng these days, Zhou Heng was able to do it.

    "Ningyu, I feel that King Qi is not as unbearable as we imagined."

    While speaking, Lin Bingyu observed Su Ningyu's expression changes consciously or unconsciously.

    Lin Bingyu knew about the relationship between Su Ningyu and Zhou Heng, but she hoped that the two could reunite, so that Zhou Zheng would give up.

    Lin Bingyu and Su Ningyu left after talking about many things.

    "Miss, Miss Lin is here to see you?" Xiang Tao always felt that Lin Bingyu was a little weird today.

    Su Ningyu smiled slightly.

    Before Su Nuanyu left, she mentioned Lin Bingyu to Su Ningyu, telling herself to be careful of Lin Bingyu.

    "She came to tell me about King Qi." Su Ningyu understood Lin Bingyu's intentions from the conversation, and at first they talked about some recent events in Chang'an.

    But when it comes to the next topic, Zhou Heng cannot be avoided.

    A few words can always talk about Zhou Heng. At this time, Su Ningyu has understood that Lin Bingyu's previous words are just throwing bricks to attract jade, and her real intention is to talk about Zhou Heng with herself.

    This is to draw my attention to Zhou Heng, but what is the reason for this?

    Su Ningyu couldn't figure out why.

    "Why?"

    Xiangtao asked Su Ningyu why Lin Bingyu brought the topic to Zhou Heng intentionally or unintentionally.

    Su Ningyu shook her head.

    "I don't know about this either!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    "Miss, do you think you willMiss Lin fell in love with King Qi?  "Xiang Tao expressed the guess in her heart, and only by explaining in this way can it be explained.

    "can you?"

    Su Ningyu's heart skipped a beat, and a feeling of uneasiness welled up in her heart.

    "That's not necessarily the case. His Royal Highness Qi is different from before. Miss, don't you think His Highness Qi has changed a little bit?"

    Xiangtao asked Su Ningyu.

    ?From knowing Zhou Heng's identity, Su Ningyu originally hated this person, but as she got to know him slowly, Su Ningyu also began to say a few words about Zhou Heng intentionally or unintentionally.

    From this point, Xiangtao can tell that Su Ningyu has changed her view of Zhou Heng.

    "How can there be!"

    Su Ningyu said shyly.

    Having said that, Su Ningyu was still a little nervous, what if Lin Bingyu really liked Zhou Heng?

    "Miss, do you want to see His Royal Highness King Qi?" Xiang Tao asked.

    "Speak up!"

    Su Ningyu said, Xiang Tao really expressed Su Ningyu's thoughts at this time.

    After chatting with Lin Bingyu for a while, adding Xiangtao's suspicion, Su Ningyu really wanted to meet Zhou Heng.

    afternoon.

    Su Ningyu came to the shop.

    The shop is still being renovated as usual, Li Er saw Su Ningyu coming, and immediately went forward to greet her.

    "Miss Su, you are here!"

    "Where is the prince?" Su Ningyu asked Li Er.

    "My lord is resting in the mansion. I will watch here. If you come to see your lord, will you be able to meet him?" Li Er said to Su Ningyu with a smile.

    Su Ningyu looked at Li Er's smile.

    "Don't think wildly, I have nothing to do with your prince."

    "clear!"

    Li Er nodded in response, indicating that he understood and would never think wildly.

    Su Ningyu asked Xiangtao to stay, and came to Prince Qi's mansion through the back door. Su Ningyu suddenly had a strange feeling.

    Xin said why he came to Qi Wangfu from the back door, why did he feel like a young girl, having a tryst with his sweetheart, an inexplicable feeling came to his heart.

    Su Ningyu hurriedly recovered her mood.

    Come in through the back door.

    "Is everything done?"

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhou Heng asked lightly. Zhou Heng thought it was Li Er, but he didn't reply. When Zhou Heng turned around, he found out that the person who came was Su Ningyu.

    "Why are you here? Where's Li Er?"

    "He's overseeing the work outside, what? Did I disappoint you by coming here?" Su Ningyu asked a little arrogantly.  Zhou Heng's words sounded like he didn't like himself very much.

    "How come, I not only hope that you can come, I even hope that you can stay in the Qi Palace forever and don't leave." Zhou Heng moved a chair for Su Ningyu while speaking with a smile, and poured a cup of herbal tea.

    "A chair and a cup of herbal tea, the humble house is simple, please bear with me as a girl!"

    Zhou Heng motioned to Su Ningyu to sit down and talk if she had something to say.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 169

    ?

    "Is Prince Qi's Mansion still crude?"

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng and asked with a smile.

    If the majestic palace is simple and crude, then the place where they live is not even a straw shed.

    "I'm poor."

    Zhou Heng took Su Ningyu's words and said.

    "so what?"

    Su Ningyu asked back, so what does this mean?

    "So can you return the twenty thousand taels of gold to me?"

    Zhou Heng asked while rubbing his little hands.

    "no way!"

    Su Ningyu didn't expect Zhou Heng to be waiting for her here, and it was impossible to get the money back.

    "Then forget it!" Zhou Heng seemed a little disappointed, but there was no trace of frustration on Zhou Heng's face.

    "Have you heard about the Ye family?"

    Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng worriedly.

    After all, the difference between the money the Ye family gave Zhou Heng and the money the Ye family is earning now is really too big.

    "I heard, I heard that I earned about ten million taels." Zhou Heng nodded, and said lightly, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng completely looked like an outsider.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng, she wondered how Zhou Heng was so calm, even an insignificant person would show jealousy and envy, but Zhou Heng didn't change his expression.

    "Don't you feel sad?"

    Su Ningyu asked.

    "No, money is something outside of the body. If you don't bring it with you when you are born, you don't take it with you when you die. Just enough is enough. Besides, having too much money is not a good thing."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    "Why?"

    "You must not expose your wealth. If you have too much money, it will be easily missed by others!" Zhou Heng explained, and Su Ningyu said that there is no basis for the reason.

    Zhou Heng, this is heresy.

    "Unreasonable!"

    Su Ningyu said lightly.

    "Arrogance is also truth!" Zhou Heng kept his opinion.

    Since ancient times, the rich have always lost their things, and there have been poor people who have lost their things. Money makes people jealous, and having too much money may not be a good thing.

    ? For example, Shen Wansan, who was as rich as an enemy country, eventually aroused Zhu Yuanzhang's fear.

    "Recently, it has been rumored that this illness is typhoid fever, do you know?"

    "I know, this is just a trick of those envoys to stir people's hearts. They want to create public opinion in Chang'an, but unfortunately, their methods are too clumsy. The Ye family's medicine is for typhoid fever.  storm."

    Zhou Heng said confidently.

    Zhou Heng and the others had already expected that there was nothing to worry about by spreading rumors, and the court had already taken corresponding measures.

    "There is one more thing!"

    Su Ningyu continued.

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu, why did Su Ningyu ask herself so many questions, what happened today?

    "Just ask!"

    "Do you like Lin Bingyu?"

    Su Ningyu asked directly.

    "Who?" Zhou Heng thought he heard it wrong.

    "Lin Bingyu!"

    "I don't know." Zhou Heng waved his hand, Lin Bingyu, Zhou Heng naturally knew him, the person who went to Wuhumen with Yue Yang at the beginning, "Why did you suddenly ask about Lin Bingyu?"

    "I'm just asking." After hearing Zhou Heng's answer, Su Ningyu felt much more at ease, and her breathing became much easier

    Half a month passed quietly.

    The relationship between Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu also gradually changed.

    Su Ningyu occasionally jokes with Zhou Heng.

    The disease is under control.

    The envoys from all over the world also came here in high spirits and returned in disappointment. They thought they could make use of the problem, but they didn't expect that Da Zhou had found a solution.

    When they came one by one, they brought countless medicinal materials, and when they left, they were all relaxed, but they really came to send warmth.

    For this reason, Emperor Guangxiao specially thanked the four countries for their assistance, and personally inscribed the inscriptions and took them back to their respective emperors for review.

    besides.

    In order to thank the Ye family for taking out the ancestral prescription, Emperor Guangxiao rewarded the Ye family with a plaque of hanging pots to help the world.

    The Ye family also earned about ten million taels in this incident. Compared with the fifty thousand taels of gold that Ye Xingbang gave Zhou Heng at the beginning, the Ye family is considered to be rich.full.

    The Ye family understands that money makes people jealous, and it is easy to attract disputes. The Ye family took out five million taels and handed it over to the court. It can be regarded as spending money to buy a peace.

    "Dear dear ones, I thought that the Enke examination originally set by the typhoid court was postponed, and today I announced the reopening of Enke again."

    Emperor Guangxiao said happily.

    Last time everyone said there was no reason.

    Now comes the reason.

    They survived the typhoid fever, not only cured the typhoid fever, but also did not give other countries a reason to persecute them.

    This is a big deal.

    Luliang City.

    "What? There is no chaos in Chang'an, and no country has sent troops. Xiayun Temple has been discovered?" Gao Zhan had a terrified expression on his face, full of disbelief.

    Gao Zhan couldn't understand why this happened.

    This matter is different.

    Their planning for this matter was flawless. They are here to contain the troops of Da Zhou and let the people of the Supervision Department create chaos in Chang'an.

    "Typhoid fever, how can it be all right? Are Southern Chu, Southern Tang, Zhao Guo, and Northern Qi all useless? Can't you see it?"

    Gao Zhan asked angrily.

    The plan he had been planning for several years just died like this?

    "Marshal, the envoys of the four countries even brought the imperial doctor with them, but who would have thought that the Ye family's ancestral prescription could cure typhoid fever."

    Sima Lei also said unwillingly.

    This incident was beyond their expectation. Who would have thought that there is really a medicine that can cure typhoid fever in this world.

    "Damn it."

    Gao Zhan clenched his fists.

    This time he really lost his wife and lost his army. Not only did he not cause civil strife in Chang'an, but he also exposed the spy of the Supervision Department who had been stationed in Chang'an for ten years.

    This time it was really a big loss.

    "Marshal, the Supervision Department has been exposed. We must give an explanation to the court, otherwise the court will definitely blame it!" Sima Lei reminded Gao Zhan.

    This time Gao Zhan went south to attack Zhou, and many people in the court did not support him very much.

    Now that such a problem arises again, those in the DPRK who originally opposed Gao Zhan will definitely take the opportunity to target Gao Zhan.

    "You can find a scapegoat for this!"

    Gao Zhan said to Sima Lei.

    Since something went wrong, someone has to take the blame, and it can only be said that the person who took the blame is out of luck.

    Luliang City.

    "Duke, there is news from Chang'an that the typhoid fever has been brought under control, and the envoys from all over the world have nothing to say. We have nothing to worry about in the rear!"

    Guo Ming walked in with the letter and told Su Wangzhi the content.

    "Okay, as long as there are no worries in the rear, we are sure to deal with the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Gao Zhan will never go through Luliang City even if he has wings."

    Su Wangzhi said happily.

    He has been worrying about things in Chang'an. Once there is civil strife in Chang'an, they will also be affected, and they will even be forced to withdraw their troops.

    At that time, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty may have to drive straight in.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 170 Battle in Luliang City

    ?

    "What the Duke said is that as long as our rear is safe, Gao Zhan will never want to enter Luliang City."

    Li Ke said happily.

    "Father, how are sisters doing?"

    Su Nuanyu asked Su Wangzhi.

    "Your sister is fine!" Su Wangzhi handed the letter to Su Nuanyu, "There will be a war here soon, I think you should go back!"

    Su Wangzhi persuaded Su Nuanyu that Su Nuanyu was a girl after all, and swords and swords had no eyes on the battlefield, and it was a man's business, what should Su Nuanyu do if something happened.

    "I'm not going back."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    How could she go back like this when she finally came to Luliang City.

    "Second Miss, you should go back!" Su Long persuaded.

    "Miss Su, the Duke and Brother Su are right, you should go back!" Guo Ming also stood up to persuade Su Nuanyu, hoping that Su Nuanyu could go back.

    After all, this Luliang city is too dangerous.

    "No, even if I don't go to the battlefield, I can still help you."

    Su Nuanyu said that she can't charge forward and kill the enemy in front of the battle, but she can guarantee that Su Nuanyu can still help them with food, grass, ordnance and other things behind them.

    "Duke, I suggest letting the second lady stay. I believe that the second lady's skills will be fine."

    Li Ke stood up and spoke for Su Nuanyu.

    Everyone stood up and asked Su Nuanyu to leave. This was a bit inappropriate. It felt like he was bored with her, so Li Ke stood up to support Su Nuanyu.

    Su Wangzhi looked at Li Ke, who was looking at Su Nuanyu.

    "Okay, it's not impossible for you to stay, but there are no jokes in the army, you must listen to me about everything, if you dare to act without authorization, don't blame me, Su Wangzhi, for being ungrateful."

    Su Wangzhi said seriously.

    This is not the town government's mansion, this is the military camp, the place where the two armies fought.

    If Su Nuanyu made a mistake in Zhenguo Gongfu, Su Wangzhi could laugh it off, but not here, where military orders are like mountains, and military laws are ruthless, no one can violate military discipline, even Su Wangzhi's daughter.

    "I see."

    Su Nuanyu nodded and said

    the other side.

    "Order the three armies to approach Luliang City!"

    Gao Zhan looked at the map and said.

    "Marshal, are we going to attack the city?" Sima Lei looked at Gao Zhan. If he didn't attack the city, Gao Zhan would not let the army approach Luliang City.

    "Surround but not attack."

    Gao Zhan said.

    "Why?"

    Sima Lei looked at Gao Zhan, besieging him instead of attacking him. This would take time, and they didn't have much time.

    The Northern Wei court gave them plenty of food and grass. If they continued to consume it, they might withdraw their troops due to insufficient food and grass, and then they would return empty-handed.

    In addition to their own reasons, there is also Da Zhou.

    They fought against Su Wangzhi's current soldiers and horses, and they were all improvised by soldiers and horses stationed in the local area. Although a large army from Lantian came, it was not enough to worry about.

    But once the time delay continues, and the southern army of the Great Zhou Dynasty moves northward, they may not be able to take advantage of it.

    So Sima Lei felt that at this time they should attack Luliang City at all costs.

    Take Luliang City and negotiate with Dazhou in exchange for more benefits.

    "No, we have to wait!"

    Gao Zhan said with a smile.

    "wait?"

    Sima Lei didn't know why.

    "You forgot, we still have a troop. I have already ordered Lai Hu'er to lead an army of 50,000 to go around from the depths of Luliang Mountain and raid the rear of Luliang City. When the time comes, Su Wangzhi will be at a loss. We will take it in one fell swoop."  Go down to Luliang City."

    Gao Zhan said slowly and confidently.

    "The general is wise!"

    Sima Lei said with admiration.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty came towards Luliang City.

    "The marshal has a situation!"

    The defenders on the city wall saw the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty coming towards Luliang City like a dark cloud cover, and immediately came to the camp to report the situation.

    "Is Gao Zhan angry from embarrassment?" Guo Ming asked in confusion.

    The matter in Chang'an was the means of the Northern Wei Dynasty. At this time, Chang'an's plan failed, Gao Zhan was unable to cause civil strife, and the plan failed. At this time, Gao Zhan even sent troops to come. What does this mean?

    "No matter what, as long as he dares to come over, we will??Let him know how good we are.  "

    Li Ke said.

    How can the territory of the Great Zhou allow others to invade.

    "Su Long, Guo Ming, you two will follow me out of the city to meet the enemy, Li Ke, you are in charge of defending the city!"

    Su Wangzhi immediately got up and ordered everyone to follow him out of the city to fight.

    As the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty approached the city, Su Wangzhi also led the army out of the city.

    "Mr. Zhen Guo is safe and well!" Gao Zhan came to the front of the two armies, and shouted with a smile after seeing Su Wangzhi.

    Gao Zhan and Su Wangzhi knew each other.

    When they were young, the two had fought against each other, and each had a winner.

    "Gao Shuai is safe and well, I haven't seen him for many years, Gao Shuai is still handsome and energetic!" Su Wangzhi replied.

    "No, you and I are getting old."

    Gao Zhan waved his hands, looking old.

    "Why did Commander Gao suddenly invade our border?" Su Wangzhi asked Gao Zhan, the Northern Wei Dynasty violated the Dazhou border for no reason, and there must be a reason for this matter.

    "There is no special reason, I just want to compete with the Duke and exercise my muscles!"

    Gao Zhan replied.

    Su Wangzhi did not reply after hearing Gao Zhan's words.

    "Gao Zhan is insidious and cunning, you two should be more careful." Su Wangzhi reminded Guo Ming and Su Long that Gao Zhan is a person who will do whatever it takes to achieve his goals.

    Such people must be on guard.

    "Northern Wei Dynasty tiger cavalry general Sima Lei came to call for battle, is there anyone from Dazhou to fight?"

    Sima Lei Hengdao immediately walked out from the three armies.

    Wearing a chain mail, holding a Zhangba spear, carrying a long sword, and a thousand-mile horse under his hip, he is majestic and majestic.

    "Sima Leixiu, I'll meet you!"

    Sima Lei yelled, Guo Ming gave a yell, clamped his legs, and the horse rushed out. Guo Ming held guns in both hands, and rushed towards Sima Lei like a shooting star.

    "Well done!"

    Seeing Guo Ming charging towards him, Sima Lei greeted him with a joyful smile.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The two weapons collided, and both of them instantly felt their arms go numb.

    In one round, the two passed by each other, and the collision of the two guns caused sparks to fly.

    Sima Lei looked at Guo Ming, and moved his arms a little, "It's so strong that my arms are numb from the shock!" Sima Lei seemed to be even more excited.

    "You're not bad either!"

    Guo Ming gritted his teeth and said.

    When the weapons collided, Guo Ming also felt a powerful force.

    Feel like a bull bump.

    Sima Lei's arms were numb, but Guo Ming, Guo Ming glanced at his hands, his mouth hurt, and his palms were already stained with blood. If he hadn't stood up a little bit, the spear in his hand would have flown out.

    "Come again!"

    Sima Lei turned his horse's head, waved his spear and came towards Guo Ming again.

    "Clang clang clang¡ª¡ª"

    The two guns collided, the horse neighed, and the two of them came and went. Although there was no winner after more than ten rounds, it could be seen that Sima Lei had the upper hand.

    "It's not easy for you to fight me for more than ten rounds. I will not kill the unknown person, so I will report my name!"

    Sima Lei pointed a gun at Guo Ming and asked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171 Recruitment Hall

    ?

    "Guo Ming, the chief general of the Forbidden Army of the Great Zhou Dynasty!"

    Guo Ming looked at Sima Lei and replied.

    "It turned out to be the chief general of the imperial army, no wonder he has some skills, Guo Ming will kill you in a few more rounds!"

    Sima Lei's expression became solemn, his whole body exuded a strong killing intent, his eyes were cold, and he seemed to be able to penetrate Guo Ming.

    "Big words!"

    Guo Ming showed a touch of contempt.

    "kill."

    Sima Lei rushed towards Guo Ming with a loud shout.

    "Duke!"

    Su Long looked at Su Wangzhi.

    "you go!"

    Su Wangzhi asked Su Long to go up too.

    "yes!"

    Su Long nodded, and rushed forward with a spear in his hand, "Sima Lei is crazy, Su Long is here!" Su Long rode his horse to kill, and Guo Ming and Su Long flanked Sima Lei.

    "Beat the drums to cheer!"

    Gao Zhan immediately ordered the soldiers behind him to beat drums to cheer.

    The drums were thunderous, and bursts of drums sounded.

    The two sides fought together.

    A quarter of an hour.

    Two quarters of an hour

    Half a day passed.

    "How many rounds has this been?"

    "I don't know, there are at least two hundred rounds!"

    "Are these three people all monsters?"

    "Sima Lei is the monster."

    The soldiers of the two armies were a little tired from standing, but Guo Ming, Su Long, and Sima Lei fought more and more bravely, as if they were not tired.

    "Truly a tiger general!"

    Su Wangzhi looked at Sima Lei and praised, such a strong general, why didn't he have one in Da Zhou? Thinking of this, Su Wangzhi was a little envious of Gao Zhan's subordinates having such a strong general.

    Although Su Long and Guo Ming are also brave and good at fighting, they are still not enough in front of Sima Lei.

    The combined efforts of the two of them were unable to take down Sima Lei. From this point, it can be seen how terrifying Sima Lei is.

    "Happy!"

    Sima Lei said with a smile.

    "Mingjin retreat!"

    Seeing the fierce battle between the two sides, Su Wangzhi suddenly withdraws his troops.

    "Um?"

    Hearing Ming Jin, the two sides stopped, and each returned to the other side's camp.

    "It's all right!"

    Su Wangzhi looked at Guo Ming's hand and asked worriedly. At this time, Guo Ming's palm was torn apart, and the barrel of the spear was stained with blood.

    And Su Long is not much better.

    Su Long's arms trembled, as if his arms were getting an electric shock.

    "fine!"

    Guo Ming shook his head and said.

    "I didn't expect Sima Lei to be so powerful." Su Long looked at the Northern Wei camp. Neither he nor Guo Ming could suppress Sima Lei. The moment Sima Lei rushed towards you, you would feel in a daze.  Oncoming was a beast.

    "Hurry up and rest, according to my understanding of Gao Zhan, he will launch an attack next!"

    Su Wangzhi guessed.

    ? Northern Wei military camp.

    "Thank you, General!"

    Gao Zhan patted Sima Lei on the shoulder and said with a smile.

    "The marshal is overrated. I didn't expect that Guo Ming and Su Long have some skills. Fighting alone, they will be sure to win them in the end, but in a pair of two, I am afraid that they will not be able to win for a while."

    Sima Lei said.

    From the words, it can still be heard that if Sima Lei continues to fight, he can capture or kill Guo Ming and Su Long.

    "The general is already very powerful."

    Gao Zhan said.

    Take a break for an hour.

    "Guo Ming, when Su Long comes out, he will definitely kill you!"

    Sima Lei called out again.

    "Come and come!"

    Guo Ming and Su Long challenged again.

    "kill!"

    The three of them had less than ten rounds, Gao Zhan really launched an attack, and the cavalry suddenly charged towards the Zhou army.

    "Archers are ready!"

    Su Wangzhi immediately ordered the archers to shoot and kill the rushing cavalry.

    Thousands of arrows were fired, swords rained all over the sky, and the cavalry who charged over kept falling in front of the formation.

    "Shield!"

    Seeing the cavalry rushing up, Su Wangzhi shouted loudly, everyone stepped forward one after another, and the shields began to cross and overlap each other like fish scales.    "prick!"

    The cavalry rushed in front of the shield, and suddenly a long spear shot out from the gap in the shield, and the cavalry was assassinated in front of the formation.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    A shield splashed, and the cavalry directly smashed through the defense of the Dazhou soldiers. Soon the defensive formation of the shield was instantly smashed away, and the camp was torn apart.

    "Kill me!"

    Su Wangzhi immediately ordered the army to counterattack.

    Both sides land battle.

    "Get out of the chariot!"

    Su Long yelled, and the chariots were pushed onto the battlefield. Luliang City was raging with flames, shouts soared into the sky, and an angry shout echoed in the sky.

    Killing and fighting for half a day.

    "Withdraw!"

    Guo Ming shouted happily as he watched the Northern Wei army retreat.

    "Clean the battlefield and withdraw troops!"

    Su Wangzhi watched the Northern Wei army retreat, stopped Su Long and Guo Ming, and signaled them not to pursue to prevent this is Gao Zhan's conspiracy.

    "Father!"

    The army entered the city.

    Su Nuanyu and Li Ke have already stepped forward to greet her.

    "fine!"

    Su Wangzhi said with a smile, although the armor was covered with blood, Su Wangzhi was not injured.

    "Gao Zhan will not let it go, Li Ke, you must guard it strictly! Prevent the Northern Wei army from raiding Luliang City." Su Wangzhi said to Li Ke.

    ? They just had a bloody day and needed to take a good rest to recover their strength.

    "Don't worry, Duke, I understand!"

    Li Ke said

    Time passed day by day.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty came to attack the city every now and then, and it felt like a normal thing in Luliang City.

    At this time Chang'an.

    Typhoid fever was completely cured, and Chang'an restored its former prosperity.

    "It's really lively!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile as he looked at the scene of people coming and going on the streets of Chang'an.

    "Yes, the exam will be in a few days. Students from all over the world have come to prepare for the exam. There are many people, so it will be lively."

    Su Ningyu said.

    Many students from all over the world have come these days.

    Students gathered in Chang'an City to prepare for the exam. At this time, literati students can be seen everywhere in Chang'an City. Some of them are discussing knowledge with each other in small groups, and some are holding books and studying hard, as if the noise around them has nothing to do with him  .

    "Have you heard? The recruiting hall has students discussing Taoism today, and many people gathered in the recruiting hall."

    "Who is there?"

    "There is Mr. Xie An, the second place in the last Enke ranking! There is also Tang Zhuolai, the second son of the Tang family from the Jinjiang family. Everyone can't explain it. In short, many famous students have gathered in the recruiting hall, and everyone is discussing learning.  !"

    One said excitedly.

    Gathering so many students at once is a grand event, but it is usually hard to see.

    "By the way, His Highness the King of Lu is here too. I heard that it is His Highness the King of Lu who gathered everyone in the recruiting hall this time."

    "So that's the case. No wonder Xie An and Tang Zhuolai can stand together. It turned out that it was because of the name of His Royal Highness Lu Wang. His Royal Highness Lu Wang is outstanding in learning, and he is the best among the princes. Naturally, everyone wants to give face."

    Hearing that the party was hosted by Zhou Zheng, the shocked people suddenly realized.

    "Since His Royal Highness King Lu presided over it, I'm going to take a look!"

    "Then let's go together, maybe we can find a good place to sit down at this time."

    All the people on the street were discussing and heading towards the recruiting hall.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng while listening to the conversations of the people around her. What Zhou Zheng did was nothing more than to win people's hearts. Isn't Zhou Heng worried at all?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172 Spring River Flower Moonlight Night

    ?

    "You don't seem to care at all."

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    "What's the use of me caring, I'm notorious!"

    Zhou Heng shrugged his shoulders as if he had taken everything lightly.

    "That's not your own fault."

    Su Ningyu said angrily, if Zhou Heng had shown his current talents early in the morning, how could he have suffered so much infamy, all of this is due to Zhou Heng himself.

    "forget it. I'm done here!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he glanced at Su Ningyu.

    "Do you want to go to the recruiting hall?" Zhou Heng could see that Su Ningyu was interested. After all, the recruiting hall is the busiest place nowadays, with many students gathered. If you are lucky, you can still hear some good songs  poems.

    "not going."

    Su Ningyu said.

    If she were to go, Zhou Heng would definitely follow, and if Zhou Heng passed, everyone would make things difficult for Zhou Heng. After much deliberation, Su Ningyu thought that she would forget it.

    Zhou Heng did not continue to persuade.

    In fact, he also felt that one thing more is worse than one thing less.

    The two continued on.

    Walking past the recruitment hall, I heard laughter from inside a hundred years away.

    "Good poetry, really good poetry! I didn't expect Xie Xie's poetry to grow to such a degree. This king feels ashamed."

    Zhou Heng said modestly.

    Xie An's Wing Chun overwhelmed everyone in the recruiting hall, and no one dared to write poems. It can be said that everyone was overwhelmed by the limelight.

    "Is this sentence Xie An? He is really talented, and he deserves to be the second place in the last Enke ranking."

    "What do you know, there is a reason why Xie An became the second place. I heard that Xie An didn't pass the last exam, otherwise the champion would be Xie An's."

    "Really?"

    "Why?"

    "Who knows, I heard that Xie An was unwell and left the examination room early."

    Everyone in the recruiting hall was also discussing and expressing their opinions.

    It is undeniable that Xie An is talented and learned, there is no doubt about this.

    "I see!"

    "In this way, it is certain that Xie An will win the champion when he comes to Chang'an this time." Everyone looked at Xie An. After Xie An came to Chang'an, he came to the recruiting hall to show off. This is to tell everyone that this time the champion, he is Xie An.  It is imperative.

    "That's not necessarily the case, don't forget that there is Tang Zhuolai!"

    "Tang Zhuo has come to the No. 1 prize three times, and this time he came prepared. It is not easy for Xie An to win the number one prize." Someone said.

    Everyone in the recruiting hall was talking about it.

    "Did you hear it?"

    Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng with a smile.

    "What did you hear?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "Didn't you hear what they said about Xie An and Tang Zhuo?"

    "What happened to these two?"

    Zhou Heng didn't seem to understand what Su Ningyu meant.

    "Let's not talk about whether there is anyone better than the two of them in Dazhou. This Xie Annai was the second place in the last round. He didn't get the number one because of some things. Tang Zhuolai even came out three times. He is called a child prodigy in the local area.  The two of them came to Chang'an with the aim of being the champion, do you think it is so easy to be the champion with the two of them here?"

    Su Ningyu said.

    I have been with Zhou Heng these days, and I haven't seen Zhou Heng read any books, so I am not prepared at all.

    Everyone is studying hard, studying hard from morning to night, but Zhou Heng is living a leisurely life. Do you really think it is so easy to be the champion?

    "However, the two of them are just elementary school students in front of me."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    There was contempt in his expression, tone, and gestures, as if he really didn't take these two people seriously.

    "Just brag!"

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng, she felt that Zhou Heng had just given up, and didn't want to get any champion in the examination, because Zhou Heng gave herself all 20,000 taels of gold, and this matter was over.

    "You will be amazed when the time comes!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Passing outside the recruiting hall, the two came to Zhuling Xiaozhu.  "

    ?Because of the recruiting hall, Zhuling Xiaozhu obviously has a lot fewer people, and the surrounding area is much quieter.

    "You really don't need to read?"

      "No need."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "Then can you write a poem?" Su Ningyu decided to give Zhou Heng a test. She wanted to see if Zhou Heng was joking with herself, or if he really had real talents.

    "Then ask Teacher Su to come up with a question!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Come from outside the recruiting hall, Xie An's Wing Chun has amazed everyone, how about you also write a poem about spring?" Su Ningyu thought for a while and said.

    People still have to compare to judge whether they are superior or inferior. Su Ningyu knew that it would be difficult for Zhou Heng to measure Zhou Heng with Xie An.

    However, it happened to take this opportunity to teach Zhou Heng a lesson, and let Zhou Heng know that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky.

    "Spring?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu.

    "That's right, it's spring." Su Ningyu nodded.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng cleared his throat, sat upright, and frowned slightly in thought.

    In Su Ningyu's view, Zhou Heng was racking his brains.

    "Why don't you forget it!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    "No, here we come!"

    Zhou Heng got up slowly, "The tide of the spring river connects with the sea level, and the bright moon on the sea grows together with the tide.  Tree!"

    Zhou Heng read Zhang Ruoxu's "Moonlight Night on the Spring River" in the Tang Dynasty.

    This is known as the existence of a single story that overwhelms the whole Tang, and it can be said to be the pinnacle work.

    Zhou Heng didn't know what kind of poems one of Xie An's people made, but in front of this "Chunjiang Huayueye", it was pediatrics.

    Su Ningyu was stunned.

    Su Ningyu's mind went blank.

    Su Ningyu stared blankly at Zhou Heng in front of her.

    Su Ningyu's eyes were terrified, her face froze.

    Su Ningyu felt that she had entered a strange environment, Zhou Heng did not deceive herself, Zhou Heng could really compose poetry.

    Although she only listened to it once, Su Ningyu has already felt the beauty and artistic conception of this poem.

    If Zhou Heng's "Spring River Flower and Moon Night" appeared in front of everyone, Xie An and Tang Zhuolai would probably be far behind.

    "you?"

    Su Ningyu was speechless.

    "Aren't you shocked? I'm a talented person!" Zhou Heng rubbed his stomach, "It's full of ink, and I can easily open my mouth. I just think it's unnecessary, so I haven't shown it in front of people."

    Zhou Heng said proudly.

    Zhou Heng has ink there, and his stomach is full of recited poems.

    "But you didn't read books before!"

    "This is called keeping secrets." Zhou Heng said proudly, looking at Su Ningyu's adoring eyes with shock, made Zhou Heng satisfied.

    This is the look in the eyes of the little fan girl.

    "Do you think my poems can surpass those of the recruiting hall?"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu.

    "Can."

    Su Ningyu said that Zhou Heng's poetry has reached a peak, and it is difficult for anyone to surpass it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 173

    ?

    "That's why it is said that people should not be judged by their appearance, and sea water cannot be measured!"

    Zhou Heng said to Su Ningyu.

    Su Ningyu tried her best to calm down her excited and shocked brows, and looked at Zhou Heng who was a little complacent in front of her.

    Perhaps Zhou Heng really has the strength to win the No. 1 pick.

    "Do you regret betting with me now?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu.

    Su Ningyu still had some shock on her face.

    "No regrets."

    Su Ningyu said.

    Although she is a girl, she also knows that once a word is spoken, it is hard to follow. Since she made a high-five with Zhou Heng, Su Ningyu will naturally not regret it.

    "That's good!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    A few days passed.

    The students came to the examination room one after another.

    ? Entering the examination room requires three searches.

    One door after another, Zhou Heng did not expect that this ancient examination room was much stricter than the modern one, and everyone had a separate small house.

    Inside is a table, a chair, and a bed, but nothing else.

    And the door of the room was open, and there was a soldier standing outside each room, which could be regarded as the naked eye monitoring, in addition to the examiners who came and went to monitor.

    Once cheating is found, immediately beheaded to show the public, together with the monitoring soldiers.

    There is no room for maneuver in this matter.

    Zhou Heng came to his room with the sign in his hand.

    Walk into the room.

    Take out the paper, ink, pen and inkstone and prepare for the examiner to hand out the papers.

    With a bell, the examiners began to hand out the papers.

    Hand out the test papers one by one.

    Zhou Heng took the test paper and glanced at it. The content was nothing more than the Four Books and Five Classics, which were related to the national conditions, the court, the people's sentiments and other topics.

    The exam takes three days.

    all the best.

    Zhou Heng came out of the examination room.

    "Are you here to wait for me?"

    Zhou Heng saw Su Ningyu's carriage waiting at the edge of the examination room at first sight, Zhou Heng came over with a smile and asked.

    "No."

    Su Ningyu replied stubbornly.

    "No? Then who are you waiting for? I think if that man dares to come over, I will beat him until he doesn't even know him." Zhou Heng rolled up his sleeves like a rascal.

    After listening to Zhou Heng, Su Ningyu glared at Zhou Heng, and Xiang Tao couldn't help laughing out loud.

    She found Zhou Heng more and more interesting.

    "Xie An, Mr. Xie has come out!"

    Zhou Heng was chatting with Su Ningyu, suddenly there was a panic in front of him, and many people rushed towards the entrance of the examination room.

    "What are they doing?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously.

    Even if Xie An is famous, it is impossible for such a person to welcome him.

    "This is robbing my uncle!"

    Xiangtao said to Zhou Heng.

    Grab the uncle?

    Zhou Heng didn't expect such a thing to happen.

    The people who came here were all prominent figures in Chang'an City. These people were here waiting for people like Xie An and Tang Zhuolai to come out.

    If you want to marry your daughter to someone like Xie An and Tang Zhuolai, once Xie An and Tang Zhuolai win the number one prize, then they will be like having a champion son-in-law.

    "But the results haven't come out yet, how can they be sure?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously, if the person they choose does not have a high school champion, wouldn't it be a waste of time to fetch water from the bamboo basket, and put his daughter in it.

    "That's why they will all choose people like Xie An, Tang Zhuolai and the others. They are the most likely to become champions."

    Xiangtao said.

    Zhou Heng understood that these people came here to be top-notch.

    "These people really have too little vision. The real number one scholar is here. If you have to find someone else, Ningyu has the foresight to wait for me early, for fear that I will be snatched away."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile on his face.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng calmly.

    "You worry too much, you just need to say that you are Zhou Heng, and I will see who is willing to marry their daughter to you."

    Su Ningyu said calmly, Zhou Heng's name is like a ghost in Chang'an City, people can't avoid it, who would want to marry their daughter to Zhou Heng, unless they are stupid.

    "That's why they have no eyesight."Zhou Heng said with contempt.

    Looking towards the entrance of the examination room.

    "Young Master Xie, how about you come to my house as a guest? My family has ten prosperous shops and a hundred acres of fertile land. Three generations of my ancestors have been merchants, and the family is rich. Now I only have one daughter and one daughter. She is sixteen years old and looks stunning  ¡±

    "Just your daughter? Mr. Xie, you come to my house. I have two daughters who are well-educated and have a gentle personality!"

    "Mr. Xie still comes to my house"

    Everyone tried their best to introduce themselves one by one.

    Xie An listened to everyone's words, raised the corners of his mouth, showed a smile, and saluted everyone.

    "Everyone, everyone, thank you for your kindness, but Xie An's main ambition is not here, please forgive me!" Xie An smiled and politely rejected everyone.

    Zhou Heng watched Xie An's every move, is this a scholar?

    It is always so polite to say no, if this matter happened to Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng would swear directly.

    "Mr. Xie, why should you be overly modest? For Mr. Xie, fame is nothing but something in your pocket. Mr. Xie sees that you are not too young, so you should start a family and start a business."

    "That's right, Mr. Xie, you are indeed married and established."

    Everyone listened to Xie An's words, but they still did not give up on persuading Xie An.

    "Everyone, it's true to start a family and start a business, but Xie An's choice is to start a business and then start a family. Xie An wants to gain fame in Chang'an, not a personal matter. Don't persuade me. I read it before I came out. Mr. Tang is about to  Come out, you should go to Mr. Tang."

    Xie Anqiao cleverly brought the topic to Tang Zhuolai.

    Sure enough, as soon as Xie An's voice fell, Tang Zhuolai walked out of the gate of the examination room as if cooperating.

    Seeing that Xie An was surrounded by the crowd, Tang Zhuo came to think that Xie An came out one step ahead of him, and his face was a little unhappy. Xie An wrote it, which meant that he had finished the exam questions before himself.

    However, the resentment on this face was also fleeting, and soon Tang Zhuo came to Xie An with a smile.

    Seeing Tang Zhuo approaching, Xie An encouraged everyone even more.

    Soon Tang Zhuolai was surrounded by the crowd, completely surrounded by the crowd,

    Xie An, who was freed from the crowd, smiled, breathed a sigh of relief and headed towards his carriage.

    "Young master!"

    Xie An walked to the side of the carriage, and a book boy greeted Xie An.

    "Am I the first to come out?" Xie An asked, Tang Zhuolai was behind him, Xie An thought for a while that the first must be himself.

    "this?"

    The book boy hesitated to speak.

    "What's the matter?" Xie An looked at the book boy in surprise. Could it be that there were people earlier than himself?

    "One person came out."

    "Who is it?"

    Xie An immediately asked in a dignified tone, except for Tang Zhuolai, he didn't put others in his eyes this time, Tang Zhuolai was neither, so who is it?

    Xie An talked about a few people he knew in one breath. Although they are not as good as Tang Zhuolai, if a miracle happens, it may be one of them.

    "neither."

    The bookboy shook his head.

    "Neither, do you know that person?"

    Xie An continued to ask.

    "do not know!"

    Shutong shook his head, Shutong said he didn't know him, Xie An became more curious, his own Shutong didn't have any other skills, but this person still has some skills, someone that Shutong doesn't know, it seems that he is just a nameless boy who wants to be the first  Just to get people's attention.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 174

    ?

    "Then how did he react when he came out?"

    Xie An asked.

    The first one to come out must be some movement.

    "No one went to see him." The book boy replied with a smile, "Young master, who among the students in the world is more famous than you. Although you came out second, the sensation you caused is unmatched."

    At this moment, the bookboy patted the horse hard.

    This sentence touched Xie An's heart. Although Xie An often said modestly in front of others, there are many people who are better than him.

    But in private, Xie An felt that he was the number one among the younger generation.

    Looking around the world, no one can compare with me.

    Xie An smiled.

    "Don't say too much about this. If people find out, they will say that I, Xie An, don't know the heights of heaven and earth, and I am an arrogant person." Xie An was happy in his heart, but he scolded the book boy.

    "Hey hey hey!"

    The book boy nodded, and suddenly heyed a few times.

    "What's wrong?"

    Xie An asked in surprise.

    "My lord, that person is the one who came out first." The book boy pointed to Su Ningyu's carriage and said, at this time Zhou Heng was standing leisurely beside the carriage.

    Su Ningyu and Xiangtao were sitting in the carriage, raising the curtain, and the three of them were watching the lively chatting at the entrance of the examination room.

    "These people are really stupid. They don't know whether the people in front of them will be good to their daughters. They don't know anything. They want to marry their daughters to them without knowing anything."

    Zhou Heng shook his head, revealing a bitter smile.

    This is sacrifice.

    For the benefit of the family, they are sacrificing their daughter's happiness and betting on their daughter's future.

    "It's just a benefit!"

    Su Ningyu looked at the people surrounding Tang Zhuolai and said.

    "People still need to find someone who treats them well." Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu while speaking, "For example, I have a heart for Ningyu."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "I don't believe it."

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng with her phoenix eyes, as if she was not impressed by Zhou Heng's words.

    "Let's go!"

    Zhou Heng looked at it for a while and felt that there was nothing to see. It was nothing more than introducing his family background and his daughter.

    I don't even think about it, if someone is really the top pick in high school, will they choose your daughter?

    This is a two-way choice.

    If you are willing, others may not be willing.

    Moreover, these people's horizons are too high. When they come up, they choose Xie An and Tang Zhuolai. These people have their own arrogance and their own ideas.

    How could they choose their daughter.

    "Let's go!"

    Su Ningyu nodded, Zhou Heng was about to turn around and get into the car.

    "Brother stay behind!"

    The voice came from behind Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng stopped, turned around, and saw Xie An walking towards him with a smile on his face and a polite manner.

    It is indeed Young Master Pian Pian.

    People can't help but admire them when they look at them. This is the handsome man in ancient times.

    "Is there anything?"

    Zhou Heng asked, Zhou Heng's tone was slightly bored, Xie An frowned slightly, and then relaxed, he didn't know that the person in front of him was a little bored, didn't he know his identity?

    An unknown student dares to tire of himself, but does he know his identity?  How many people are trying to break their heads and want to make friends with themselves.

    "I heard that Xiongtai was the first to come out. I think Xiongtai must be a strange person. Those exam questions must be difficult for Xiongtai, so I want to get to know Xiongtai."

    Xie An said.

    The euphemistic name is that you come here with admiration and hope to make friends, but the subtext is why you came out before me, and what is so special about you, let me come to see you.

    You are not qualified to be the first to come out in front of me.

    He is a scholar, a scholar, so naturally he cannot say it directly.

    "I'm not a strange person. As for those questions, there is nothing difficult or difficult. It's too simple!" Zhou Heng waved his hand and answered casually.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Xie An was sluggish, his eyes were a little blank, too simple?

    That's the subject of the imperial court Enke, how could it be too simple.

    Su Ningyu and Xiangtao in the carriage?After listening to Zhou Heng's words, the two of them scorned Zhou Heng fiercely. This is really a big talk and they are not afraid of flashing their tongues.

    "I didn't expect Xiongtai to be so confident. It seems that you are bound to win the number one spot?"

    Xie An asked word by word.

    At this moment, the displeasure in Xie An's tone could already be heard.

    Even Tang Zhuolai did not dare to speak like this in front of him.

    "Of course, what am I going to do if I don't get the number one scholar? If you are also here to get the number one scholar, then please go back and take the exam next time."

    Zhou Heng persuaded him with kind words.

    Xie An felt a burst of anger welling up in his body, no one had ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of him.

    What's the point of not taking the champion?

    simply do not know the heights of the sky and the earth.

    "Your Excellency is so arrogant, do you know who my young master is?"

    "have no idea."

    Zhou Heng said that it is not necessary for everyone to know that Xie An is not the emperor, and not everyone knows even the emperor, let alone Xie An.

    "My son is"

    "I do not want to know."

    Zhou Heng directly interrupted the bookboy's words, and this time the bookboy seemed to have a bone stuck in his throat, and Zhou Heng swallowed Xie An's name back abruptly.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Su Ningyu and Xiang Tao covered their mouths, and they were really about to laugh.

    Who would have thought that Zhou Heng could be so fierce, the book boy he was talking about knew what to say.

    Xie An narrowed his eyes.

    I have tolerated it again and again, is it a little too contemptuous of others, and I don't know myself?  This is a humiliation to himself, no one in the world knows him, Xie An.

    "Brother's words are too loud. Although Xie is not talented, he is not something that can be humiliated casually."

    Xie An's words became aggressive.

    "I didn't humiliate you. You came to find me yourself, and I didn't find you." Zhou Heng said, he and Xie An didn't know each other, but he really didn't like the hypocrite style of Xie An.

    This person is a person who does not agree with his heart.

    Always like to hold it up when talking, giving people a sense of superiority, as if everyone in this world wants to climb him.

    "I am a sincere friend!"

    "Forget it, I can't afford to climb high." Zhou Heng hastily waved his hand to reject Xie An's words.

    "Thank you brother!"

    At this moment another voice sounded, Zhou Hengxin finished speaking, could he not leave?

    I saw Tang Zhuolai leading the crowd towards Xie An, and Zhou Heng and the others came over.

    "Mr. Tang, can't you think about it?"

    "Mr. Tang, my daughter is gentle and lovely!"

    "Young Master Tang!"

    Everyone followed closely behind Tang Zhuolai, hoping that Tang Zhuolai would agree to what they said.

    "Everyone is very sorry, I have a marriage in my next family, and I am really not worthy of your daughter. I appreciate your kindness, but there is nothing I can do!"

    Tang Zhuolai said helplessly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 175

    ?

    Tang Zhuolai's answer was much more popular and simpler than Xie An's.

    And it sounds like you don't have to pretend to be so much.

    The family already has a marriage engagement, so naturally they can't marry another girl.

    The answer was very decisive.

    Tang Zhuolai led the crowd to Xie An and Zhou Heng.

    "Brother Xie didn't expect to let you out first!"

    Tang Zhuolai said unwillingly.

    "Brother Tang, you are being polite. I wasn't the first one to come out. It was the man in front of me. This man was the first one to come out. He said that it is imperative for the champion. We people should go back and prepare for the next time."  Enke."

    Xie An told Xie An what Zhou Heng had said to him.

    There is some truth to this sentence.

    This is what Zhou Heng said to Xie An. At this time, Xie An said that he suddenly became Zhou Heng's student for all the exams this time.

    Very ingeniously, Zhou Heng offended everyone.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    How dare you say such a thing.

    Don't you know who the two people in front of you are?

    These two are Xie An and Tang Zhuolai, the two most talented and learned young people in the entire Great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Heng dared to speak so brazenly in front of these two people, he simply didn't know the heights of heaven and earth.

    "Who is this person?"

    "It's so defiant!"

    "Yeah, if you dare to be so defiant in front of Xie An and Tang Zhuolai, you will be lawless if you are stiff."

    "Can such an arrogant person take the exam?"

    "This kind of person is a disgrace to scholars."

    There was a lot of discussion all around, and everyone accused Zhou Heng of being arrogant, with his eyes high above the top, and not knowing modesty. Scholars pay attention to modesty, but Zhou Heng's words are sharp and proportionate, and there is no modesty at all.

    How can this be someone who has read sage books.

    "Is what Mr. Xie said true?"

    Tang Zhuo came to ask Zhou Heng.

    "Hey, don't get me wrong, I only told Mr. Xie, not you." Zhou Heng corrected himself, he only told Xie An.

    "Even so, you are too arrogant."

    "As a scholar, you should be humble and polite. Your Excellency is so arrogant and read sage books in vain. You should apologize to Mr. Xie!"

    "That's right, you should apologize to Mr. Xie."

    Everyone immediately stood up and accused Zhou Heng, and everyone asked Zhou Heng to apologize to Xie An.

    Everyone has no hope for Tang Zhuo, Xie An still has a chance, so this is the best time to attract Xie An's favor.

    Ask Zhou Heng to apologize to Xie An, this matter can bring them closer to Xie An.

    "What do you care about? Even if you let me kneel down here, this Mr. Xie will not fall in love with your girl. Mr. Xie is determined to be famous, and he will definitely not marry the daughter of a merchant."

    Zhou Heng's words directly shattered all the illusions of everyone.

    Originally, many people had compiled a beautiful future in their minds, but at this time Zhou Heng said a word, like a bolt from the blue, this dream instantly shattered.

    There was a complete silence all around, and no one was talking.

    Everyone looked at Xie An.

    Everyone looked at Xie An, Xie An looked at Zhou Heng, Xie An did not expect Zhou Heng to express his inner thoughts, Zhou Heng was right.

    He, Xie An, wants to go into an official career, so naturally he will not marry the daughter of a merchant. This will not help his future in any way, and it may even become a stain on himself.

    I originally thought of tactfully rejecting everyone.

    But I didn't expect Zhou Heng to say it out.

    "Brother Tai is too self-righteous. If the two are in love, I, Xie An, will naturally not mind seeing each other!" Xie An said with a smile.

    After hearing Xie An's words, Zhou Heng smiled.

    "Really? I'm here to congratulate Mr. Xie on finding his sweetheart!" Zhou Heng said to Xie An.

    "Apologize to Mr. Xie!"

    "Kneel down and apologize."

    After hearing Xie An's words, the people who had been shattered by Zhou Heng immediately began clamoring for Zhou Heng to apologize to Xie An.

    Zhou Heng looked at the people around him. The psychological activities of these people were completely controlled by Xie An. Unexpectedly, this Xie An was still a very powerful person.

    "Why?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

      Why should I apologize to Xie An, even if the king of heaven came, I would not apologize.

    "Everyone, everybody!"

    At this time, Xie An raised his hand to let everyone be calm.

    Everyone immediately quieted down. At this time, Xie An continued to say, "Everyone, this brother is not apologizing to me, but to the students of the world!"

    Xie An said.

    He wanted to prevent Zhou Heng from gaining a foothold among the great Zhou literati.

    He wanted Zhou Heng to have no place in the Great Zhou literary world.

    "fart!"

    Zhou Heng replied directly.

    "You are so vulgar and swearing."

    Xie An didn't expect Zhou Heng to swear directly, and suddenly became a little annoyed, thinking that he had met a hooligan.

    "I'm called willful. There are quite a few pious people who are much better than me."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Xie An was left speechless by Zhou Heng's words, and Xie An decided not to continue fighting with Zhou Heng. If this continued, wouldn't he become a rascal in the market.

    "I don't care about you."

    "I should be asking you this sentence. I want to leave. You came to me. I don't know you. It's you who want to show your presence in front of me and get angry."

    Zhou Heng was also too lazy to argue with an idiot like Xie An.

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.

    "Stop!"

    Someone directly pulled the carriage. Seeing someone pull the carriage, Zhou Heng's hand directly touched the inside of his coat, and Zhou Heng touched the firecracker.

    "Wait a minute!"

    At this time Su Ningyu came out of the carriage.

    When Su Ningyu got out of the car, a gust of wind blew by, her hair fluttered, and her jet-black hair ran across her fair cheeks, and she brushed her hair away with jade hands, revealing an alluring face.

    Beautiful, at this moment Su Ningyu is like a fairy.

    Su Ningyu slowly got down from the carriage.

    "Miss Su!"

    Tang Zhuolai recognized Su Ningyu.

    "Young Master Tang, stay safe and sound!" Su Ningyu nodded and greeted Tang Zhuolai.

    "Miss Su, why are you here?" Tang Zhuolai was looking at Zhou Heng. Could it be that Su Ningyu knew the person in front of her?

    "I'm here to wait for someone." Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng and said, Su Ningyu's words and eyes have proved everything.  Tang Zhuo looked at Su Ningyu, but he didn't expect that he really came to wait for Zhou Heng.

    "So it's Miss Su, I'm Xie An!"

    Xie An greeted Su Ningyu with a smile. After Tang Zhuolai said so, Xie An naturally guessed Su Ningyu's identity.

    "You don't need to introduce yourself, your Miss Su is already famous!"

    Zhou Heng stood in front of Su Ningyu directly.

    Famous flowers have their own masters?

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, could it be that Su Ningyu fell in love with this vulgar person in front of her, why?

    Did Su Ningyu give up on herself?

    If Zhou Heng knew everyone's inner thoughts, he might collapse.

    Tang Zhuolai also looked at Zhou Heng in surprise.

    "I don't know what to call Xiongtai?" Tang Zhuolai was curious about how the person in front of him got Su Ningyu's favor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 176 Answer Sheet

    ?

    "Lantian!"

    Zhou Heng introduced his name.

    "So it's Brother Lantian!"

    Tang Zhuo said.

    "I don't know if Brother Lantian can move to the recruitment hall, we can have a chat at the table!" Tang Zhuolai wanted to invite Zhou Heng to the recruitment hall.

    He wanted to know why Su Ningyu liked the person in front of her.

    As for Xie An, needless to say, he is not Zhou Heng's opponent at all, and what Zhou Heng said has completely lost his temper.

    "No need, I can't sit still when a vulgar person like me goes to the recruiting hall, it's like I have thorns all over my body!"

    Zhou Heng declined Tang Zhuolai's invitation.

    In Zhou Heng's view, Tang Zhuolai's invitation was not a good thing either, it was definitely a Hongmen banquet.

    So it's better for me to refuse.

    Tang Zhuolai was a little displeased when Zhou Heng rejected him, but he didn't show it.

    "Since this is the case, I will not force others to do anything difficult. If there is a chance in the future, we will talk."

    After Tang Zhuo said goodbye to Zhou Heng and Xie An, he turned and left.

    Tang Zhuolai just left without any hesitation or lingering, as if everything in front of him seemed to have never happened.

    "If everyone has nothing to do, I'll leave!" Zhou Heng didn't waste time with everyone anymore. He originally took Su Ningyu and the two to improve their relationship after leaving after the exam, but he didn't expect such an episode to happen.

    "gone!"

    Zhou Heng took Su Ningyu and turned around to get on the carriage.

    "Young master?"

    Xie An's book boy looked at Xie An with some displeasure, this guy from Lantian was so defiant.

    "Let him be arrogant for a while!"

    Xie An lowered his voice and said in a low voice.

    "Everyone, I also bid farewell!"

    Xie An calmed down his heart, greeted everyone with a smile and turned to leave

    In the carriage.

    "Why did you target Xie An so much today?" Su Ningyu didn't understand why Zhou Heng targeted Xie An so much.

    "That man is hypocritical."

    Zhou Heng said.

    He just can't understand Xie An's character, he looks superior, and he doesn't owe him any money.

    "As the saying goes, it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain. Since you know that he is a hypocrite, why do you still offend him? Isn't this asking for trouble for yourself?"

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    Zhou Heng is very smart and talented, but the only fly in the ointment in Su Ningyu's eyes is that Zhou Heng's character is too aggressive.

    Zhou Heng's character is very easy to offend people.

    So Su Ningyu hopes that Zhou Heng can learn to be more mellow in the future.

    "Him?" Zhou Heng smiled contemptuously, "He is not even a villain. If he dares to attack me, I will make him regret it, and even make his whole family regret it."

    Zhou Heng said disapprovingly.

    Is it possible that I am a dignified modern person and will be tricked by an ancient person?

    Seeing Zhou Heng's confident appearance, Su Ningyu didn't continue to say anything.

    The next day is to wait for the results of the exam.

    Some students left Chang'an early after the exam. Obviously, they didn't have to wait for the result, they had already understood the result.

    As for those famous students, they stayed in the recruiting hall quietly waiting for the results.

    After a few days.

    Xie An and the others searched all over Chang'an, but they couldn't find Lan Tian.

    Imperial Academy.

    ? Yu Shilin, Qiu Yeming and others began to review the candidates' answer sheets.

    "That's not bad! Zuo Xiang, let's take a look at this student's answer!"

    Ji Kemin, a scholar of the Hanlin Academy, picked up an answer sheet and handed it to Yu Shilin for a look. Yu Shilin took the answer sheet, read it carefully, and then nodded slowly. It was indeed a good answer sheet.

    "Not bad, not bad, this person can at least be a candidate."

    Yu Shilin gave an evaluation.

    "That's right!"

    Ji Kemin also agreed with Yu Shilin's words.

    "Mr. Song, please take a look at this answer sheet too!" Yu Shilin handed the answer sheet in his hand to Song Ju beside him, but Song Ju didn't seem to hear it, Song Ju was staring at the answer sheet in his hand intently  .

    "Old Song?"

    Qiu Yeming on one side yelled, and Song Jucai slowly came back to his senses.

    "What's wrong?"

    Song Ju seemed to have just reacted.

    "Old Song, what are you looking at so engrossed? Could it be that Yan Ruyu, the golden house, and the beauty of the country are among the answers?" Yu Shilin asked Song Ju with a smile, and was not angry because Song Ju ignored him.

    "Forgive me, Mr. Zuo, I couldn't hear your words for a while. Although there is no golden house and Yan Ruyu, there are some things." Song Ju picked up the answer sheet in his hand and exchanged it with Yu Shilin.

    The two exchanged the answer sheets in their hands.

    "Well, there are some things. I have a very thorough understanding of the people's sentiments in Dazhou. It seems that this person is also putting his heart into it!" Yu Shilin said.

    "If there are no accidents, this person can become the number one scholar. As for the shortcomings, there are some shortcomings in poetry. I think that the pursuit of beautiful words and sentences lacks artistic conception, lacks charm, and is a bit vulgar."

    Song Ju expressed his point of view.

    "Song Lao is right, but this poem can be improved in the future. After all, it is still not easy to do so at such a young age."

    Ji Kemin said.

    Whoever did not make some mistakes when they were young, and whoever did not go wrong, they are no exception. Young people pursue beautiful words and sentences, which is almost a common problem.

    "This one is also good!"

    At this time, Qiu Yeming also took out an answer sheet.

    Several people passed it on to each other, discussed it, and sorted out the answer sheets that they thought were acceptable.

    They have to take the excellent answer sheets from it, and finally evaluate a champion in the overall comparison.

    "I think all the good answer sheets have come out!"

    Ji Kemin looked at the answer sheets they sorted out in front of him and said, they sorted out more than 50 answer sheets in total, which was ten more than the last answer sheet.

    It is an excess.

    "etc!"

    At this moment, Yu Shilin suddenly yelled, and everyone looked at Yu Shilin one after another, only to see that Yu Shilin's hands began to tremble.

    "What happened to Prime Minister Zuo?"

    Everyone looked at Yu Shilin, what kind of answer sheet could make Yu Shilin so excited.

    Everyone immediately came to Yu Shilin's side.

    "Look at the candidate's answer sheet. The answers to the questions are very neat. It is related to the people's sentiments. He made an analysis from the three aspects of industry, commerce and agriculture, mainly focusing on agriculture. He even wrote his own opinions later!"

    Yu Shilin said.

    Above agriculture, I hope that the court can use the well field system so that all the people can have their own fertile land. The court chooses the individual contract system to break the monopoly of the nobles.

    Above business, it is necessary to open the road of commerce, promote trade, and allow capital to flow, even if it is barter. The court must reduce economic and trade taxes, improve the perception of merchants, and consider things in a considerable way.

    Above industry, the imperial court can use the labor system. Under the premise of determining labor efficiency, the imperial court must provide a standardized labor standard to ensure the interests of employers and employees.

    Everyone continued to look down.

    National conditions.

    Now that the seven countries are in conflict, no one country can destroy the strength of another country in one fell swoop, but even so, the Great Zhou cannot be partial, and the Great Zhou must be a strong country.

    In the world of great struggle, the weak will perish, and the strong will survive.

    Although it is a dispute between the seven countries, the great harmony of the world is an inevitable trend. Therefore, for the current plan, Dazhou must work hard and must not rest on its laurels.

    And want to be strong, mainly lies in soldiers.

    A powerful army can deter the princes, deter the four directions, and bring comfort to the Great Zhou.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 177 Shocked

    ?

    Without a powerful army, Dazhou could never gain a foothold among the nations.

    Therefore, a strong country must have a strong army.

    There was no sound in the Imperial Academy, and everyone quietly listened to the article Yu Shilin was reading.

    There are only a few short lines on the issue of the court.

    Those who are loyal to the time will be rewarded even if they are enmity.  Those who break the law and neglect will be punished even if they are relatives.

    ? Although it was just a few lines, the backs of everyone who said it felt chills, as if a pair of eyes were staring at them, and every word was printed in everyone's minds.

    "Who is this?"

    Someone asked in amazement, is the person who can say such words really just a young man?

    From this person's article, it seems that this person has experienced the truth after years and countless life experiences.

    This person's profound knowledge has not lost to everyone present.

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.

    I began to wonder about the identity of this person.

    However, there are rules in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the identity information of the candidates must not be read, otherwise the nine clans will be punished for crimes.

    "Look at the poem!"

    Song Ju said.

    For a person who can write such an article, his poetry is naturally good.

    "This is a chant!"

    Yu Shilin said.

    "Yongju! When autumn comes in August and September, all my flowers will bloom, and the fragrant fragrance will penetrate Chang'an, and the city will be full of golden armor!" Yu Shilin said slowly.

    "The whole city is full of golden armour?"

    Everyone fell into deep thought.

    "Good poetry!"

    Song Ju said.

    Although it cannot be regarded as the ultimate poem, it is already commendable.

    There is domineering in the poems, people can feel the ambition of this person from the poems, this person is destined not to be a thing in the pool.

    "Don't Mr. Song think this poem is too domineering?"

    Ji Kemin looked at Song Ju.

    The soaring fragrance permeates Chang'an, and the city is full of golden armor, which makes people feel domineering and frightening, as if a huge catastrophe is about to usher in.

    "Although he is sharp-edged, he is also full of ambition. It is rare and rare. If he can polish this character well in the future, he will definitely become the pillar of my great Zhou."

    Song Ju said.

    As for the last article, Emperor Guangxiao needed to check it out in person. Everyone suppressed their curiosity and did not read the last article.

    The answer sheets were reviewed one by one.

    A few days are also fleeting.

    A total of 71 answers were selected.

    "Your Majesty, this is the answer sheet selected by Wei Chen and the Hanlin Academy. Please read it over and over!" Yu Shilin handed over the answer sheet in his hand to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Seventy-one volumes? Compared with the previous Enke, there are many more."

    Emperor Guangxiao did not expect that Yu Shilin and others could find so many excellent answers this time, which means that his Dazhou is also full of talents now.

    "God bless my big week!"

    Yu Shilin said.

    "You have read it again, is there any good one?" Emperor Guangxiao looked at Yu Shilin and Song Ju, who were considered to be the two most talented and learned people in the court.

    "There is one."

    Song Ju said.

    Song Ju and Yu Shilin naturally understood what Emperor Guangxiao meant. Although they jumped out of the seventy-one people, there were still distinctions among the seventy-one people.

    What Emperor Guangxiao wanted to know was which one was the best.

    "Top!"

    Song Ju replied.

    "On the top?"

    Emperor Guangxiao took the answer sheet and looked it up slowly and carefully from the beginning.

    "That's right, that's right, this person's thinking is clear, and his answers are comprehensive!" Emperor Guangxiao also said with satisfaction, "It's just that the poems are a bit too monotonous!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said with some dislike.

    He prefers those poems with gorgeous literary talents, but the poems in front of him are a bit monotonous.

    "What do you think of this poem?"

    "Weichen feels that this person has a good foundation in poetry, and he will surely become a great talent in time." Yu Shilin said.

    "There are golden armours all over the city! But it's not bad."

    Emperor Guangxiao said that this poem really revealed his ambition.

    After reading the previous article, Emperor Guangxiao finally read the last article.    "Um?"

    Emperor Guangxiao saw that there were two articles.

    first time.

    The previous poems may be too monotonous, so I will make up a random essay here.

    Speaking is very domineering.

    Spring River Flower Moonlight Night.

    "Poetry?"

    Yu Shilin and Song Ju were slightly shocked when they heard Emperor Guangxiao's words. They didn't expect that there was another poem. Did they make double preparations?

    Emperor Guangxiao finished reading all of Chunjiang Huayueye, Yu Shilin and Song Ju saw the satisfied smile on Emperor Guangxiao's face.

    This poem is very suitable for Emperor Guangxiao's appetite.

    "how?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "Excellent work!"

    Song Ju said, this is not a compliment, this is indeed a masterpiece, and it is not surprising that masterpieces through the ages.

    "I didn't expect you, Mr. Song, to give such a high evaluation." Emperor Guangxiao didn't expect Song Ju to give such a high evaluation. This is indeed unexpected. Song Ju's vision and taste are very tricky.  The poems are perfect in the eyes of others, but Song Ju can always find some flaws.

    Song Ju has said so, but it seems to be good.

    "The humble minister is just seeking truth from facts."

    Song Ju said.

    "I'm afraid there are not many poems that can satisfy you in the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. It seems that this person does have some talents." Emperor Guangxiao continued to read the second article.

    The second article.

    "The Book of Controlling People?"

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't wrinkle slightly. He thought this second article was a beautiful article, but he didn't expect it to be a book on controlling people.

    This time Emperor Guangxiao did not read it directly, but read it silently.

    Song Ju and Yu Shilin waited quietly aside.

    After a quarter of an hour, the two found that Emperor Guangxiao hadn't moved.

    Two quarters of an hour passed.

    Emperor Guangxiao actually started to read it over and over again.

    Repeatedly, the two of them counted more than ten times back and forth, and Emperor Guangxiao actually read it more than ten times. What kind of article is this?

    What exactly is this book on controlling people.

    Finally, Emperor Guangxiao slowly put down the answer sheet in his hand.

    "You two lovers, take a look too!" Emperor Guangxiao handed the answer sheet to the two of them.

    "The Moonlight Night on the Spring River above is an excellent work through the ages, so this book of controlling people is a wonderful text through the ages. It contains eight aspects: right officials, talents, scholars, loyalty, treachery, wisdom, ignorance, and heart.  The method used by the eight people can be called a novel."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    This book of controlling people gave him a lot of feelings, and he even saw his own shortcomings from it.

    Yu Shilin and Song Ju also began to read silently.

    once again.

    Twice.

    Three times

    The two of them also read it several times before they slowly came to their senses. This Book of Controlling People is really good, and people can see that it has benefited a lot. Whether it is a king or a courtier, even ordinary people can benefit.

    "Excellent, in the opinion of the emperor, this person must be the champion!"

    Song Ju said.

    ?There was a moonlit night on the spring river in the past, and there was the book of controlling people in the future. This talent is worthy of a great responsibility, and he will definitely become a pillar of the great Zhou in the future.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 178 Entrepreneurship

    ?

    Don't look at anything else but look at Chunjianghuayueye and Yurenjing, the answer sheets of the people in front of them have covered up everyone's light.

    And add the detailed analysis and countermeasures given above.

    The rigidity of this answer sheet is flawless.

    "Um."

    Emperor Guangxiao also nodded, expressing his agreement with Song Ju's words.

    With this shocking answer sheet at the beginning, Emperor Guangxiao can always feel a fly in the ointment when looking at other answer sheets.

    Some answers feel like shams.

    "Why do I always fail to see other answer sheets!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said helplessly.

    "Your Majesty, your vision is high!"

    Yu Shilin said.

    It is not possible to measure all the answer sheets by that sub-answer sheet, there is no comparability between the two.

    ? For the first answer sheet, they suspect that the person taking the test must be at least a person over fifty years old. He must have experienced hardships and rich experience.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to make such a perfect answer sheet.

    As for the latter are all young people, because it can be seen from their answer sheets that gorgeous words and sentences appear frequently in their answer sheets, which is in line with the current aesthetics of young people.

    "Is my vision high?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Yu Shilin and Song Ju suspiciously.

    "That's right."

    Song Ju said.

    It is not a matter of overnight to read the article carefully.

    ?The final champion, the second place, and the No. 1 pick all need to be cautious. The champion must be convincing and convincing.

    A few days are fleeting.

    The time to publish the list is also a little bit closer, and some people have already started to burn incense and worship Buddha.

    The temples and Taoist temples near Chang'an are basically overcrowded.

    Some people hope that their son will be the champion in high school, some hope that their husband will be the champion in high school, and some hope that they will not be the champion in high school and others will not be the champion.

    ?Everyone was busy, burning incense and worshiping Buddha, praying for blessings.

    Only Zhou Heng was leisurely and busy opening a shop to make money.

    "It's ready!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    "Go and see!"

    Zhou Heng got up from the reclining chair and followed Su Ningyu to the shop. The shop has been completely decorated, and everything is decorated according to Zhou Heng's layout.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Next we will train those massagers!"

    Zhou Heng continued, since you want to open a beauty salon, you must have employees.

    "This is a bit difficult."

    Su Ningyu frowned and said, she can help in decorating the house, but it is very difficult to recruit staff, she has no way to start.

    "Don't worry, take your time!"

    Zhou Heng said calmly.

    Everything needs to be done step by step, no one can become a fat man of two hundred catties at once.

    "What have you been working on lately?"

    Su Ningyu still couldn't help asking Zhou Heng. After the exam these days, Zhou Heng plunged into his study and refused to let everyone in.

    Basically, he wakes up early and works late at night, and keeps his ears to the outside world. Zhou Heng seems to have completely forgotten about Enke.

    "Do an experiment!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Experiment?"

    Su Ningyu heard a new word, she didn't know what Zhou Heng meant by the experiment, what kind of experiment was he doing in the study alone.

    "This time I will open your eyes."

    Zhou Heng pretended to be mysterious and said.

    Coming out of the back door of the shop and arriving at Prince Qi's Mansion, Zhou Heng brought Su Ningyu to his study.

    "Give!"

    Zhou Heng handed Su Ningyu a white cloth.

    "what?"

    "Masks, cover your mouth and nose!" Zhou Heng showed Su Ningyu a demonstration, and Su Ningyu said in her heart that she had to cover her mouth and nose when entering a study. They are not thieves, so they are afraid of being discovered.

    The door of the study room was pushed open.

    Although she was wearing a mask, Su Ningyu still smelled a faint smell, which made people feel dependent.

    "come in!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    walk in.

    How about Zhou Heng's study first??If you say this is a study room, you will never know it is a study room when you walk in. There is not a single book in the study room, nor the Four Treasures of the Study Room.

    Empty room, only a three-meter-long table.

    There are bottles and cans on the table, and I don't know what they are.

    Although I don't know what's inside, these transparent bottles and jars have attracted Su Ningyu. This is the first time she has seen these things, and each of them looks very delicate and beautiful.

    Crystal clear.

    "These jars?"

    "This is called a glass bottle, I made it!" Zhou Heng pointed to the bottles and cans on the table and said, "That's not the point, come on!" Zhou Heng led Su Ningyu to the shelf on the left side of the room.

    Rows of shelves are covered with exquisite ceramic boxes.

    "This is?"

    "This is the rouge you usually use. I liquefied it and called it cream!"

    Zhou Heng opened a small porcelain box.

    ? A faint fragrance hits the nostrils, the fragrance is fresh and elegant, and it smells very good.

    "This thing?"

    Su Ningyu looked at the white and flawless thing inside with surprise, and couldn't believe it.  She couldn't figure out how Zhou Heng made it.

    "And you don't need to use this thing too much, you can use it for a month with just such a small thing!" Zhou Heng introduced to Su Ningyu.

    "Also, this one is called facial cleanser, this one is called hand cream, this one is called shampoo, and this one is called body wash, which is what you apply all over your body when you take a bath."

    Zhou Heng picked up the shower gel.

    "You smell it!"

    Open the bottle cap of the shower gel, and there is a faint milk fragrance in the aroma.

    "Milk fragrance?"

    "That's right, it contains milk. After taking a shower, your body will have a faint milky fragrance. Do you want to try it?" Zhou Heng began to recommend it to Su Ningyu.

    "I?"

    Su Ningyu froze for a moment, thinking of the effect of this shower gel, Su Ningyu's cheeks flushed.

    "Flirty!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    How could Zhou Heng make such a thing and smear it all over his body? Thinking of this, Su Ningyu felt a little shy and embarrassed.

    "How is this frivolous, this is a daily necessity, and look at this, this thing is called a mask, it can keep your face supple, smooth, and tender."

    Zhou Heng picked up the mask and continued introducing it to Su Ningyu.

    "You usually use soap to wash your face and hair, that's not good, and mine is king."

    While Zhou Heng was speaking, he selected a set of cosmetics from the shelf.

    "This is for you."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Give it to me?"

    "That's right, try it to see the effect, I guarantee you will fall in love with it!" Zhou Heng also took out a manual by the way, which explained how to use it.

    "This is the instruction manual. After you take it back, you can use it according to the instruction manual."

    Zhou Heng thought very well, and basically thought of all the possibilities.

    Su Ningyu looked at the box in Zhou Heng's hand. There were no less than seven or eight items, large and small, all of which were the so-called cosmetics that Zhou Heng said.

    "Can these things really make money?"

    Su Ningyu was still a little skeptical.

    "Of course." Zhou Heng said, "When our business is booming, we will hold an event gift double ten event. On October 10th, all cosmetics will be 30% off!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 179

    ?

    Su Ningyu just quietly listened to Zhou Heng's words.

    What Zhou Heng said was fascinating, as if Zhou Heng had already made a lot of money.

    "Why don't you believe me?"

    Zhou Heng suddenly noticed that Su Ningyu was silent all of a sudden, so he immediately stopped and asked.

    Su Ningyu shook her head.

    "No, I believe you!" Seeing Zhou Heng making so many preparations, Su Ningyu was still a little worried that she didn't want to hit Zhou Heng like this.

    "I'm showing you!"

    Come to the table.

    "This thing is called lipstick, which is applied on the lips, and this thing is called toothpaste, which is used to brush teeth, but it is still under research, but I believe it will not be long before these can be put into production, then we will wait and count the money  .¡±

    Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu continued to introduce the products they developed.

    "I even named it the cardamom series, which makes you feel like a girl!"

    "roll!"

    After hearing Zhou Heng's last sentence, Su Ningyu said directly to get out.

    Zhou Heng almost lost his temper.

    The two came out of the study.

    "Miss!"

    Xiang Tao suddenly ran in from outside, along with Li Er and Zhang San.

    The three of them looked in a hurry.

    Arriving in front of Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu, the three of them were already gasping for breath.

    "What's wrong? Are your three butts on fire?" Zhou Heng asked, what was it that made the three people in front of them so anxious.

    "No."

    Li Er waved his hand and replied.

    "Miss, my lord, the list is released today!" Xiang Tao gasped.

    They were shopping outside, when they suddenly heard the sound of gongs and drums, and the news came that the imperial court had issued the list. At this time, Song Ju of the Imperial Academy had already gone to the gate of the city with the list.

    "real?"

    Su Ningyu suddenly felt her qi and blood surging, she felt her blood qi surging in her chest, her whole body was a little nervous, and she trembled excitedly.

    Su Ningyu felt that her hands and feet were numb. This feeling of anticipation, tension and anxiety made Su Ningyu's whole body stiff.

    "Of course it is true, and now it has spread throughout Chang'an City!"

    Zhang San said.

    How could the announcement of the list be a lie? Now everyone in the space has gathered at the gate of the city.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng.

    However, there was no expression change on Zhou Heng's face, he was very indifferent.

    "Is the list published so soon?"

    Zhou Heng seemed a little disappointed.

    "yes!"

    Li Er nodded.

    "Okay, let's go and have a look, and tell the other people in the mansion to decorate my king's bedroom for me. I'm going to have a wedding ceremony today!" Zhou Heng said proudly.

    It's better to start this matter quickly.

    After Zhou Heng's words fell, suddenly there was a pain in his waist, Su Ningyu pinched Zhou Heng lightly.

    "Ouch!"

    "My lord!"

    "It's okay, it's okay!" Zhou Heng waved his hand to indicate that he was okay.

    "My lord, you are wrong. It's not the wedding ceremony, but the title on the gold list!" Although Zhang San didn't ask any questions, he could still distinguish these things.

    "At the same time, at the same time!"

    Zhou Heng laughed and said, there is no conflict between the gold list title and the wedding ceremony.

    Seeing Zhou Heng's triumphant look, Su Ningyu really wanted to kick Zhou Heng away, but due to the crowd, she could only endure it.

    Zhou Heng was talking to himself.

    What kind of bridal chamber flowers and candles, it is not certain whether it will be on the list.

    Depart from Qi Wang Mansion.

    Come to the gate of the city.

    At this time, it was already crowded with people.

    "My lord, miss, I'm afraid we won't be able to make it through!" Xiang Tao looked at the crowd in front of her and said with some embarrassment.

    "Li Er, Zhang San, both of you, go and have a look, I won't go!"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Er and Zhang San to go over and take a look for themselves.

    "What? Are you guilty?"

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng. At first, she thought that Zhou Heng was calm and not nervous. She acted like nothing to do with herself in Prince Qi's Mansion, but she was still nervous at this critical moment. She was so nervous that she didn't dare to look.

    "A little bit."

      Zhou Heng admitted frankly.

    "Even if you are not the number one scholar, no one will laugh at you. You have learned a lesson!"

    Su Ningyu said, if Zhou Heng can learn humility from this incident, he will benefit a lot more than the number one scholar.

    "Yes Yes Yes!"

    Zhou Heng nodded, and then waved his hands for Li Er and Zhang San to go and have a look.

    "My lord, let's go!"

    "I am coming too!"

    Xiangtao also jumped out of the carriage, leaving only Su Ningyu and Zhou Heng in the carriage.

    "Look at what?"

    Su Ningyu noticed that Zhou Heng was staring at her, and immediately asked Zhou Heng.

    "Of course it's up to you!"

    "You see it every day, don't you get bored?"

    "No, I will never get bored for the rest of my life, Ningyu, I, Zhou Heng, swear that I will treat you well!" Zhou Heng said seriously, Su Ningyu was caught off guard by such a sudden sentence.

    "You still worry about your grades!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    At this time, Zhou Heng is still thinking about the wind, the flowers, the snow and the moon, are you really not nervous?

    Li Er and Zhang San took Xiangtao and tried their best to pass through the crowd.

    At this time the front.

    Xie An, Tang Zhuolai and others waited early, and there were dozens of attendants around them. Everyone was in a favorable terrain, and they could see clearly as soon as the list was announced.

    besides.

    There are also many rich families in Chang'an, and they still have the same purpose, to rob the son-in-law.

    "The emperor's kindness is great, the emperor gave Enke, and selected people of insight. Those who are on the list are all the pillars of my great Zhou!" Song Ju said standing on the city wall and looking at the crowd.

    "Quickly publish the list!"

    "Why haven't you released the list yet!"

    "It's really frightening!"

    "I'm satisfied even if I want to be the No. 1 scholar!"

    The people below are not in the mood to listen to Song Ju's rhetoric, everyone just wants to see the list at this time.

    "Publish the list!"

    Song Ju shouted.

    The huge red cloth slowly fell from the city wall.

    There are lines of eye-catching big characters on it.

    "There is me, there is me!"

    Seeing that he was on the list, someone shouted excitedly. Although he is not the number one pick, second place, or No. 1, being on the list is already very good.

    The first list came down.

    "No!"

    Li Er said, after reading it again, he didn't see the word Lantian, obviously Zhou Heng is no longer on the list.

    "Isn't it a failure?"

    Xiangtao asked in surprise.

    "Impossible, it should be on another list." Zhang San said, there is not only one list, but three other lists that have not been opened yet.

    Zhou Heng's name should be on top of other lists.

    Xiangtao, I didn't expect Li Er and Zhang San to have such confidence in Zhou Heng.

    Xie An and Tang Zhuolai also took a look at the list. There were also no names on the list, but this seemed to be within their expectations.

    "Publish the list!"

    Song Ju shouted again.

    The second list came down.

    "still none!"

    Li Er said.

    At this time, Zhang San also began to get a little nervous. Although Zhou Heng said that he wanted to be the champion, but there are so many talents in the big week, how can it be so easy? There is no Zhou Heng's name on the second list. I am afraid that Zhou Heng failed the list  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 180: Champion

    ?

    "You won't really fail the rankings, will you?"

    Zhang San asked Li Er beside him.

    Li Er also swallowed, he was not sure.

    "definitely is!"

    However, Xiangtao said with certainty that Zhou Heng said that he won the first prize, but he didn't read the books. He didn't read the books before today's examination room. How could such a person get the first prize.

    "Yes, yes!"

    Suddenly one person shouted.

    Everyone looked up, only to see a striking name on the list.

    Xie An!

    Xie An!  This is the name that Chang'an City has become famous recently. It is known as the most talented person among the younger generation, and almost no one can match it in terms of talent and learning.

    But in the next second, everyone silently looked at Xie An.

    At this time, Xie An's face was gloomy.

    "Impossible, this is impossible, there must be something wrong here!"

    Xie An shouted hysterically. He didn't believe in such a result. There must be something wrong in it. It is impossible for him to appear on this list.

    Judging from the ranking, he is not even a third-ranked candidate.

    How is this possible, I am the strongest one, how could I not be the champion.

    "It must be wrong."

    "This is wrong!"

    Xie An pointed at the list and shouted.

    Everyone looked at Xie An, who was almost insane, and there was no kindness in their eyes.

    "God bless, it's fortunate that Xie An rejected me at the beginning, otherwise my daughter would have been ruined. I didn't expect that she wouldn't even be a Tanhua."

    "That's right, it looks like it's a waste of fame!"

    "That's all!"

    Those people who were rushing to make Xie An their son-in-law in the past started to speak sarcasticly at this moment, and began to mock Xie An.

    The words of the people around reached Xie An's ears.

    Xie An felt like he was being hacked into pieces. These people surrounded him at the beginning, but now that he was not even a good person, he immediately turned around and started mocking him.

    It's really disgusting.

    "Mr. Song, I am not convinced, the student requests to review the answer sheet again!"

    Xie An took a step forward, looked at Song Ju on the city wall and yelled, the surroundings were suddenly silent, and everyone looked at Xie An in horror.

    Is Xie An questioning the court's decision?

    "Not convinced?"

    Song Ju looked down at Xie An.

    "That's right, student Xie An!"

    Xie An said his name. According to his fame among the younger generation, Song Ju should have heard of him.

    Once Song Ju knows his name, he must know his talent and learning, and he will definitely check the answer sheet again to give himself justice.

    Song Ju watched Xie An for a while.

    "Are you Xie An?"

    Song Ju had also heard of Xie An. Before the exam, the famous students in Chang'an City were basically in the limelight, unmatched.

    "That's right."

    Xie An replied politely, Song Ju said that he must know himself.

    "Are you not convinced?"

    "The students thought it was impossible for the students to achieve such results, maybe there was a problem in one of the steps." Xie An did not directly say that he questioned the fairness of Enke this time, but said it tactfully.

    "There is no problem with this review, and we don't know who answered the test until we confirm it. It is absolutely fair."

    Song Ju said.

    "But a student?"

    Xie An wanted to continue to say something.

    "I know what you want to say. You want to say that you are the leader of the younger generation. It shouldn't be just such an achievement. I can tell you clearly now that although the poems are gorgeous, they have artistic conception. They blindly pursue words.  It is gorgeous but has lost the foundation of poetry, and the article is even worse, it is gradually flattering words, in the eyes of this old man, it is very good that your article is on the list."

    Song Ju spoke bluntly and unceremoniously revealed the disadvantages of Xie An's answer sheet.

    Xie An was directly ashamed by what Song Ju said.

    "I?"

    Xie An did not expect that the talent and learning that he was proud of would be so unbearable in Song Ju's eyes.

    Xie An turned around and left with the Xie family members.

    "Young master!"

    &nbspThe book boy hurriedly followed Xie An.

    "I will make him pay the price sooner or later!" Xie An clenched his fists and said, daring to humiliate himself in front of so many people, he must make Song Ju pay the price.

    An episode.

    Xie An wasn't even good at Tanhua, everyone's eyes fell on Tang Zhuolai.

    With Xie An gone, Tang Zhuolai probably has no competitors.

    Tang Zhuolai also smiled lightly.

    When he came to Chang'an, Xie An was his only competitor. Now that Xie An was eliminated, the champion might be his own.

    Thinking of this, the corners of Tang Zhuolai's mouth naturally raised, revealing a smug smile.

    "Young master, is this one?"

    "do not speak."

    Tang Zhuo said, the more calm it is at this time.

    "Publish the list!"

    Song Ju continued to shout.

    The list fell, and the first and second place was Tang Zhuolai's name.

    "Young master?"

    The people beside Tang Zhuolai immediately saw Tang Zhuolai's name.

    "Second place?"

    Tang Zhuolai frowned, the hope in his heart was instantly shattered, he didn't expect that he was only the second place, and Xie An was gone, who is the number one?

    Tang Zhuolai was surprised.

    "Tang Zhuolai is the No. 2 pick? So who is the No. 1 pick?"

    "have no idea!"

    "Sure enough, there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. I thought that one of Xie An and Tang Zhuolai was the number one scholar, but I never thought it was."

    "I wonder if the number one scholar is here?"

    "It must be there!"

    "Where?"

    Everyone began to look around, they must find this champion.

    Tang Zhuo came to know his ranking, but he didn't leave. He wanted to see who defeated him and who this person was.

    "still none."

    Li Er said.

    "You think this is the person on the last list, right?" Zhang San asked. If they are not on the previous two lists, then it is very likely that this is the last list.

    "impossible!"

    Myungtao doesn't believe this is true.

    How could Zhou Heng become the champion.

    "Open the list!"

    Song Ju shouted.

    This final list is the No. 1 list.

    There is only one name on it.

    "Lantian?"

    Everyone was astonished, and the word "Lantian" was extremely eye-catching.

    "ah?"

    Xiang Tao even yelled out in shock, Li Er and Zhang San also had a blank mind, who would have thought that it was really Zhou Heng.

    "this?"

    Li Er's voice trembled.

    "Let's go!"

    Zhang San said excitedly, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to win the champion, Tang Zhuo took a look at the name of the champion, Lan Tian, ??this is not the person they met outside the examination room that day.

    It's no joke that he really became the champion.

    At that time, I didn't take it to heart.

    "Where is Lantian? Where is Lantian?"

    "Who is Lan Tian?"

    Everyone started to look left and right, wanting to know where this person from Lantian was.

    But after searching for a long time, Lan Tian couldn't be found.

    Zhou Heng sat in the carriage, closed his eyes and meditated.

    Su Ningyu looked outside from time to time.

    Want to see what's going on.

    "Have you heard? Mr. Xie An, Mr. Xie is not even a prodigy, it's really a vain reputation!"

    "real or fake?"

    Someone outside the carriage began to discuss.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 181 Strong

    ?

    There is not only a lot of discussion, but it can still be heard clearly when sitting in the carriage.

    "It seems that Mr. Xie An you are optimistic about is not as powerful as you said."

    Zhou Heng said with a proud face.

    At the beginning, Su Ningyu told Zhou Heng that Xie An and Tang Zhuolai were famous talents, and Xie An was the second place in the last Enke.

    This time, countless people had high hopes for her, but she didn't expect that she wasn't even a Tanhua.

    This is really a slap in the face.

    "When did I say that he is very powerful!" Su Ningyu obviously did not admit what she said a few days ago.

    "No way, you want to go back on what you said yourself?"

    Zhou Heng showed a shocked look.

    Who told me at the beginning that there are many talented people in the world, not to mention other things, this Xie An is the second place in the long-term Enke.

    Now it doesn't count to speak.

    "I have repentance, isn't there Tang Zhuo here?"

    Su Ningyu said stubbornly.

    "Neither can he."

    Zhou Heng gave a decisive answer.

    "You mean, the champion can only be you?" Su Ningyu listened to Zhou Heng's words, and what he said was a bit arbitrary.

    "Of course, you can't escape tonight."

    Zhou Heng said.

    He has not forgotten the bet Su Ningyu made with him.

    Su Ningyu blushed a little after being told by Zhou Heng.

    There was still a lot of noise outside, and everyone was expressing their opinions on this matter.

    "My lord, miss!"

    Soon, Xiangtao's voice came.

    Lifting the curtain of the car, Su Ningyu saw that Xiangtao, Li Er, and Zhang San were sweating profusely, as if they had just come down from the battlefield. Looking at the list, why are they so tired.

    "Miss won!"

    "Miss won!"

    Xiangtao said a little excitedly.

    "What happened?"

    Su Ningyu didn't understand what Xiangtao's words meant, and suddenly said that the young lady won, how could she win if she didn't take the exam.

    "It's the prince!"

    After panting heavily, Xiangtao looked at Zhou Heng.

    "My lord?"

    "That's right, the lord won the first prize!" Xiangtao said, she still can't fully believe it's true, because it's too unexpected.

    It feels like all this is in a dream.

    Zhou Heng actually won the No. 1 prize, which is simply unimaginable.

    Su Ningyu turned her head and looked at Zhou Heng in a daze. Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu with a smile on his face, as if this was a very common thing.

    "How is it? Now you know how powerful I am?"

    Zhou Heng said proudly.

    "Did you cheat?"

    Su Ningyu asked.

    She naturally knew that it was impossible to cheat in this matter. After all, Enke was a place that Da Zhou had always attached great importance to. Even if Zhou Heng was the prince, he would not be able to cheat.

    But apart from this reason, Su Ningyu couldn't think of any other reason why Zhou Heng was the number one scholar in high school.

    "Speak well!"

    Zhou Heng reminded Su Ningyu that it is impossible to cheat on this matter.

    "You read it right?"

    "That's right, the number one scholar is the prince!" Li Er said, it is impossible to misread this matter, and they even asked the people next to them about such a big word.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng again.

    "no!"

    Su Ningyu got off the car and headed towards the city gate.

    Sure enough, the first champion's name was Lan Tian.

    It's really Zhou Heng.

    Su Ningyu stood there sluggishly for a long time.

    "Miss, let's go back!"

    Xiangtao said, this matter is already a certainty.

    Back to the carriage.

    "How is it? Are you convinced this time, lady?" Zhou Heng called his lady, because Su Ningyu promised Zhou Heng that if Zhou Heng could really win the first prize, Su Ningyu would marry Zhou Heng.

    "I'm willing to bet and admit defeat."

    Su Ningyu said.

    "Go back to Qi Palace, don't bother me even if the sky falls in three days!" Zhou Heng said happily.

    three days?.

    Zhou Heng basically stayed at home completely, and basically stayed with Su Ningyu all the time, eating and sleeping, and felt that Su Ningyu would run away at any time.

    "My lord, I'm looking for Lan Tian outside now!"

    Li Er said.

    Since this Lantian is the number one scholar, it is natural to find out and enter the palace to face the saint.

    "Why didn't you remind me earlier?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "My lord, it was you who said, don't disturb you for these three days, even if the sky falls, don't disturb you!"

    Li Er said aggrievedly, Zhou Heng told them to do this matter, and none of them disturbed Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu during these three days.

    "So what's going on now?"

    "Order to enter the palace before noon tomorrow."

    Zhang San said that if the time is missed, then it is very likely that the No. 1 scholar will be dismissed.

    "Then I'll go now!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "My lord, don't you want to take a break? Your complexion is a little yellow, bluish, and weak!" Looking at Zhou Heng's face, Zhang San really didn't know what he had experienced in the past three days.

    "It doesn't matter."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    I am physically strong, so this little internal injury is nothing.

    Zhou Heng came to the palace in a carriage.

    It was morning time.

    "See you, King Qi!"

    During these three days, Zhou Heng did not go to court.

    Zhou Heng suddenly went up to the court. Everyone looked at Zhou Heng's complexion. If he didn't go up to the court, he was sick. From this complexion, he knew that Zhou Heng was lacking in energy and blood, and he gave people a light look when he walked.

    "My lord, are you alright?"

    Yu Shilin asked worriedly when he saw Zhou Heng's appearance, and there were dark circles under his eyes when he looked carefully.

    "It's okay, it's okay, I just want to be a little tired!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand.

    Emperor Guangxiao also glanced at Zhou Heng who was in the upper hall.

    Emperor Guangxiao originally thought that Zhou Heng did not come to the morning court on purpose, but he did not expect to see him in the past three days. His energy and blood were so poor, it seemed that he was really ill.

    "I kowtow to my father, my emperor, long live, long live, long live!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward to kneel down and salute.

    "King Qi is free of courtesy! King Qi, why do you have such a bad complexion?" Emperor Guangxiao asked worriedly. After all, he was his own son. Seeing Zhou Heng's complexion, he naturally asked worriedly.

    "It's okay, maybe it's because of the wind and cold!"

    Zhou Heng said insignificantly.

    "Show Sun Miao to King Qi!" Emperor Guangxiao immediately ordered Sun Miao to show Zhou Heng. Sun Miao is an imperial doctor in the palace, so he must be able to see what's wrong.

    "Follow the order!"

    "No need, the ministers in the hall should not waste everyone's time, father, let's talk about it after we retire!"

    Zhou Heng persuaded Sun Miao who came forward.

    "No, King Qi and Sun Miao, go over there to call for pulses! Others continue to go to court." Emperor Guangxiao obviously didn't want to let Zhou Heng go just like that.

    In desperation, Zhou Heng could only follow Sun Miao to the left side of the hall.

    The two sat down.

    Sun Miao gave Zhou Heng the pulse.

    Sun Miao immediately showed shock when he gave Zhou Heng's pulse, and looked at Zhou Heng with surprise in Sun Miao's eyes.

    "Doctor Sun, how is Qi Wangdian's health?"

    Wei Gao asked from the side, looking at Sun Miao's expression, could it be that this is quite serious.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi's pulse condition is calm and his body is fine. He just needs to take some nourishing medicine to recover!" Sun Miao said to Wei Gao.

    Wei Gao nodded and left to tell Emperor Guangxiao.

    After Wei Gao left, Sun Miao lowered his voice, "My lord, you need to be restrained!" Sun Miao reminded Zhou Heng that if this continues, he will collapse sooner or later.

    "Yes, yes, thank you, Mr. Sun, for hiding things for me. Zhou Heng is very grateful!"

    Zhou Heng clasped his fists and said gratefully.

    Zhou Heng also knew what was wrong with his body, because he was also a doctor, and his medical skills were no worse than Sun Miao's.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 182 Are You the Number One Scholar?

    ?

    "Your Majesty, please allow me to ask you who is the girl?"

    Sun Miao asked.

    Zhou Heng was taken aback for a moment, "Master Sun, do you still have such a hobby?"

    "My lord misunderstood, I want to persuade my lord, you have just been appreciated by the emperor, don't ruin your future, the situation is hard to come by now."

    Sun Miao waved his hands hastily, he was not interested in inquiring about other people's sexual affairs.

    "Don't worry, Ming Media is marrying, and I guarantee that nothing will happen."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    The two returned to the main hall.

    "King Qi!"

    "My son is here!" Zhou Heng immediately stepped forward.

    "The imperial doctor Sun said that your lack of Qi and blood has caused your body to be weak. After retiring from the imperial court, I will ask the imperial hospital to send you some supplements!" Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "Thank you, father, my son, thank you!"

    Zhou Heng is still very grateful.

    Early in the morning.

    "Dear dears, I have found both the No. 2 and No. 1 picks, so why is the No. 1 pick missing?" Emperor Guangxiao said anxiously.

    He still has a palace test to see who this person who can write masterpieces and prose through the ages is.

    This waiting is really too uncomfortable.

    "Your Majesty, my minister has issued an official document, asking the champion to come to the court before noon tomorrow. If he doesn't come, it will be regarded as his giving up the name of the champion. At the same time, we can also punish him for contempt of imperial power and blasphemy.  Section, never hired."

    Yu Shilin said.

    He admitted that the number one scholar is very talented, but if they are too proud and rely on their talents, then they can only reluctantly give up.

    "It can only be the."

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded and said.

    There is nothing they can do if they don't show up. It is not certain that this person just wants to experience the Enke examination room in Dazhou.

    "Father, I know this person."

    At this time Zhou Zheng stood up.

    "King Lu knows?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Zheng, if Zhou Zheng knew, why didn't he say it earlier.

    "Father, I also heard from my friends that the second place Tang Zhuolai had some friendship with my son. Tang Zhuolai once had a quarrel with Xie An at the entrance of the examination room, and even despised all the students in the world."

    Zhou Zheng stood up and told everything about that day.

    "Furthermore, this person is acquainted with the young lady of Duke Zhen's mansion. If the emperor wants to find this person, he can ask the Duke's eldest daughter Su Ningyu to go to the palace and find out."

    Zhou Zheng expressed his idea.

    "Really?"

    "It's absolutely true, Tang Zhuolai can testify about this matter, and that man also said that he has already made a marriage contract with Miss Su!" Zhou Zheng said in confirmation.

    "Okay, pass on Su Ningyu!"

    Emperor Guangxiao immediately sent someone to find Su Ningyu.

    "Father!"

    At this moment Zhou Heng stood up.

    "What's the matter with King Qi?"

    Seeing Zhou Heng standing up suddenly, Emperor Guangxiao immediately asked curiously.

    "Father, you don't need to bother Miss Su with this matter, and my son can solve this matter for Father." Zhou Heng said decisively.

    Zhou stared blankly at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng was deliberately targeting himself, making suggestions, and Zhou Heng also made suggestions.

    "What can I do?"

    "Father, my son has a poem that I want to give to Father! After listening to it, Father will understand." Zhou Heng replied.

    Poetry?

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng carefully again. His son can also write poems?

    All the ministers also looked at Zhou Heng in shock. Zhou Heng can still compose poems?

    This is something unheard of.

    Zhou Zheng also smiled. If Zhou Heng could do things, the sows would probably climb trees.

    "Then let me listen!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said with interest that although he knew that his son had no talent and was a little clever, Emperor Guangxiao still had some expectations for Zhou Heng.

    "The tide of the spring river is even with the sea level, and the bright moon on the sea coexists with the tide"

    Zhou Heng read Chunjiang Huayueye slowly.

    Some people don't know, they are naturally shocked, because this poem is really beautiful.

    "Good poetry!"

    "It's really a good poem, I didn't expect His Royal Highness Qi Wang to have such a poem."learn.  "

    The ministers in the hall nodded and praised Zhou Heng's poems. Zhou Zhen was also stunned. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to actually compose poems. How many things did Zhou Heng keep from them.

    Zhou Zheng felt the danger.

    Except for the shock of those who have never heard of it, then the rest of the people are the ones who know about the Moonlight Night in the Spring River.

    They were also shocked.

    However, their shock was not the poem, but how Zhou Heng knew the poem, which was written by their number one scholar.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Yu Shilin.

    Yu Shilin also looked at Zhou Heng in a daze.

    They have already appeared in a trance, and feel that they are a little bit overwhelmed.

    "His Royal Highness, what is your poem?" Song Ju asked Zhou Heng, how did Zhou Heng know about this poem before they revealed it to the outside world.

    "I made it myself." Zhou Heng smiled. "Is it surprising?" Zhou Heng asked.

    Song Ju was stunned, of course it was unexpected, even Song Ju who was surprised felt suffocated.

    "The Book of Controlling People?"

    Emperor Guangxiao continued to ask.

    Zhou Heng also responded fluently.

    "Yongju?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked unrelentingly. He felt a little certain in his heart, but he continued to ask Zhou Heng in disbelief. Emperor Guangxiao asked all the questions on the examination paper again and again, and Zhou Heng also answered fluently, as if he had  I have already recited it.

    "you?"

    Emperor Guangxiao stood up excitedly.

    "This Lantian is you?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked his last question at this time.

    "That's right!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Everyone was shocked at this moment. Everyone stared wide-eyed and opened their mouths wide. If there was an egg at this time, they could swallow it directly.

    "This is impossible."

    Zhou Zheng was the first to rush out and shouted, how could Zhou Heng be Lan Tian, ??there must be something unknown in it.

    "Father, there must be something we don't know yet. How could King Qi be Lan Tian?"

    Zhou said in disbelief.

    How could Zhou Heng have such a great talent.

    "You really didn't lie to us?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng again.

    "It's absolutely true. I didn't lie to my father. It's just that my son has been unwell for the past few days, so I didn't come to the palace for an interview. Please forgive me."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, but they didn't expect that the champion was actually Zhou Heng, which is interesting.

    Since ancient times, no prince has ever won the first prize, and Zhou Heng can be said to be the first.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Emperor Guangxiao suddenly laughed. He didn't expect that the person he was looking for was actually Zhou Heng, and he was really overjoyed.

    "Father, I'm afraid this matter still needs careful investigation."

    Zhou Zheng stepped forward and said.

    He never believed that Zhou Heng was that Lan Tian.

    "King Lu, this matter is well documented. My alias outside is Lan Tian. Anyone who is my friend knows this matter."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Whether this matter is true or not, I have my own decision. I am very happy today!" Emperor Guangxiao said happily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 183 I owe money

    ?

    When Emperor Guangxiao said this, no one dared to have any objections.

    From the face of Emperor Guangxiao, everyone can indeed see that Emperor Guangxiao is very happy.

    Early retreat.

    Zhou Zheng came out of the palace.

    Deng Han saw Zhou Zheng's serious face, as if he was preoccupied. When he came out of the palace, Zhou Zheng's eyes were dull, as if he had lost his soul.

    "My lord!"

    Deng Han stepped forward and called Zhou Zheng before he slowly reacted.

    "What's wrong, my lord?"

    Deng Han asked worriedly.

    Zhou looked at Deng Han in a daze, and then said solemnly, "Do you know who this Lan Tian is?"

    "Who is it?"

    Deng Han asked Zhou Zheng, how did he know who this Lan Tian was, and of course he didn't know him.

    "This Lantian is Zhou Heng. He entered the examination room under the pseudonym Lantian, and got a champion. Zhou Heng's move is really wonderful."

    Zhou Zheng said jealously.

    He thought that Zhou Heng had no means, but he didn't expect that Zhou Heng's means were much better than theirs. Zhou Heng did not flatter Emperor Guangxiao.

    Instead, he went directly to the examination room and came back with a champion.

    Zhou Heng's move made the emperor very happy.

    Zhou Zheng felt that he underestimated Zhou Heng.

    "Then you, my lord?"

    "Now Father is very fond of him, and this king can't get in a word. At this time, he was called to the imperial study." Zhou Heng said with a sigh.

    After listening to Zhou Zheng's words, Deng Han smiled slightly, stepped forward and said in a low voice, "My lord, I have a solution, I wonder if you will listen?"

    Deng Han seemed to have thought of something.

    "explain."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    "My lord, isn't that Xie An unconvinced? Let's tell Xie An about this matter. Zhou Heng was illiterate before, why Zhou Heng was able to become the number one scholar, and Xie An is so talented, why can't he even be a top pick."

    Deng Han said slowly.

    Halfway through the speech, Zhou Zheng interrupted Deng Han by raising his hand.

    A look of ferocity flashed in Zhou Zheng's eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised, "This matter will be done according to what you said. Let Xie An come out to make trouble. The bigger the trouble, the better. It's best if it can't end. I'd like to see Zhou  Heng, what can he do to secure the number one spot?"

    Zhou Zheng felt that Deng Han's method was very good.

    "yes!"

    Deng Han nodded

    The Imperial Study Room.

    "sit down!"

    "My son dare not!"

    Zhou Heng replied, suddenly letting himself sit down, Zhou Heng was really not used to it, he didn't know why Emperor Guangxiao asked him to come to the imperial study.

    "Is this answer sheet really yours?"

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "That's right, that's right, I'm very happy that you have come to the bottom like this." Emperor Guangxiao said gratifiedly.

    "Father, then you are all happy, can you give me the 10,000 taels of gold from the number one scholar?" Zhou Heng asked Emperor Guangxiao, who has been thinking about this matter all the time.

    If he didn't have the 10,000 taels, he wouldn't be bothered to admit the champion.

    "Ten thousand taels? What ten thousand taels?"

    Emperor Guangxiao also began to pretend to be stupid.

    "Father, you promised yourself in front of the civil and military officials of the court. You said that the champion will be rewarded with 10,000 taels of gold. You can't count it if you talk to me. If this is the case, I might as well not take the exam."

    Zhou Heng said grumblingly.

    When Emperor Guangxiao heard Zhou Heng's words, he felt that you were the number one candidate for the sake of ten thousand taels, didn't you want to?

    "Nizi, say it again!"

    The angry Emperor Guangxiao slapped the table and shouted loudly.

    With such talent and learning, money is all over your mind, why didn't you fall into the eyes of money.

    "Then you said this matter, not me!" Zhou Heng was also wronged, you are the king of a country, you can't count your words, and you can't renege on your debt just because the number one scholar is your son.

    "No, not a penny."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "Father, you can't do this!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "The 10,000 taels will be regarded as your donation to the imperial court. You must know that you have caused troubles for the imperial court a lot in the past, and the imperial court has spent a lot of money to settle your mess. Now you are paying off your debts.?Return the capital with interest to me.  "

    All of a sudden, Emperor Guangxiao, like a shrewd businessman, began to settle accounts with Zhou Heng.

    After all the calculations, Zhou Heng found that not only did he lose the ten thousand taels of gold, but he also owed the court a lot of money.

    "My son, leave!"

    Zhou Heng said aggrievedly, and withdrew from the imperial study.

    I am afraid that there is no one in the world who is more difficult than myself. I want to ask for my own money, but who would have thought that I would owe money if I let it go.

    Zhou Heng left aggrieved.

    After Zhou Heng left, the serious expression on Emperor Guangxiao's face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a smile.

    "Hahahahaha! Good good good good."

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng's answer sheet with satisfaction.

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Congratulations to Your Majesty! His Royal Highness Qi Wang is a talent from the sky. I have a talent like His Royal Highness Qi Wang in my Great Zhou Dynasty, so why worry about my Great Zhou being unhappy!"

    Wei Gao also said with a smile.

    "Well, that's right, inform the Tai Hospital to send some things to King Qi."

    Emperor Guangxiao said to Wei Gao.

    "Your Majesty, didn't you just say that His Royal Highness Qi Wang owed you money? Why did you return the gift?" Wei Gao asked Emperor Guangxiao jokingly.

    "Hey, you also started to tease me, I was arrogant and complacent at that time."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    Emperor Guangxiao was worried that if he gave Zhou Heng too much face, Zhou Heng would become lawless and conceited. Now that he has finally become the way he is pleasing to the eye, he must take this opportunity to polish Zhou Heng.

    "The emperor is wise!"

    Wei Gao said.

    Zhou Heng returned to Prince Qi's Mansion.

    At this time, the recruiting hall.

    Xie An was just about to pack up his things and leave. He came to Chang'an with high spirits, thinking that the number one scholar was bound to be won. He was overwhelming everyone here that day, but he didn't expect that he would not even be the top pick in the end.

    Unexpectedly, the clown turned out to be himself.

    "Do you know? It is said that the champion this time is that deposed prince who is not doing his job properly!"

    "Nonsense, the deposed prince is Zhou Heng, and that person is obviously called Lan Tian."

    "You don't know that. Lantian is Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng is Lantian."

    "Really?"

    "Of course it's true, I was wondering why the abandoned prince was able to become the champion, but Xie An was not even the best candidate. Did Xie An offend the abandoned prince and be targeted?"

    "impossible!"

    "How is it impossible? I have heard that Xie An and the deposed prince were at the entrance of the examination room, but they couldn't deal with it."

    Three or five people came to Xie An's side and began to talk, and they spoke in a very orderly manner, raising their voices between words, just for Xie An to listen to.

    Xie quietly listened to the conversation of several people.

    That Lantian turned out to be Zhou Heng?

    If this is the case, there must be a problem. I doubted it at the beginning, but Song Ju actually said there was no problem.

    Who is Zhou Heng then?

    An ignorant waste material can become the number one scholar, there must be a conspiracy, Xie An is not convinced, very unconvinced.

    "Is what you said true?"

    Xie Ansan rushed to the person in two steps and asked angrily, with a sharp light in his eyes, as if he wanted to eat people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 184 Gathering

    ?

    Facing Xie An's questioning and cold attitude, several people showed a bit of displeasure.

    Is this the attitude of asking people questions?

    "Who are you?"

    "That's right, who are you, what does it matter to you if we chat here?"

    The two said with some annoyance.

    Xie An narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "I am Xie An!" Xie An said word by word, feeling as if he was gnashing his teeth.

    "So it's Mr. Xie!"

    Hearing the word Xie An.

    Several people immediately acted like they had suddenly realized, and one by one got up and worshiped.

    "I don't know it's Mr. Xie, please thank Mr. Haihan!"

    "Mr. Xie, I'm very sorry!"

    Several people apologized to Xie An.

    Xie An looked at the people in front of him, "Is what you just said true?" Xie An asked again, he didn't care whether the people in front of him were polite to him now, he only cared about whether what just happened was true.

    Several people looked at each other and remained silent.

    This doesn't talk, it obviously means that there is something wrong.

    "Say, no matter what I say, I won't blame you!" Xie An said, he wanted to know the truth of the matter.

    "Well, since Mr. Xie said so, we will tell you."

    One person rolled up his sleeves and said.

    A few people told Xie An everything in detail. Hearing what they said, Xie An's complexion was ashen, and his whole body felt trembling with anger.

    "Mr. Xie, that's the way it is. We also suspect that there is something wrong with this matter, but we can't help it. We are inferior to others. They are princes and princes, and we are ordinary people!"

    One person started to fan the wind.

    Xie An listened to everything.

    "Thank you brothers for telling me, I am very grateful!"

    Xie An paid his respects and turned to leave.

    The moment he turned to leave, Xie An's gaze was horrifying.

    Several people saw Xie An being fooled, and all smiled. They were just actors invited by Deng Han, just to stimulate Xie An.

    Come out of the recruiting hall.

    "My lord, we are leaving!"

    "I'm not leaving, some things must be resolved."

    Xie An waved his hand and said.

    He won't just leave without knowing why. He is not reconciled to the fact that a useless prince can become the champion. There must be a conspiracy in this matter.

    "What's the matter, son?"

    The book boy asked, what was it that made Xie An change his mind so resolutely.

    "This exam is unfair, I will ask the imperial court to give me justice."

    Xie An said solemnly, he must ask the court to give him an explanation for this matter.

    "Is it unfair?"

    The book boy didn't understand what this meant. At the gate of the city, Song Ju had already told Xie An that Xie An's article could not meet the requirements.

    "Isn't your son a matter of your article?"

    The book boy asked suspiciously.

    "It's not about my article, but an issue within the imperial court. Do you know who this number one scholar is? It's the abolished prince Zhou Heng. How could someone like him become the number one scholar? There must be a conspiracy."

    Xie An said with certainty that he must investigate this matter clearly.

    "Then what do you want to do next, son?"

    "Next, I will call all the students to the palace, and let the emperor give us justice!"

    Xie An said.

    He believes that there are still many people who are dissatisfied with the current results. As long as he tells them that the champion is the deposed prince Zhou Heng, he believes that everyone will feel the same as himself

    Zhou Heng returned to Prince Qi's Mansion.

    "came back!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng coming back, Su Ningyu immediately stepped forward to greet him.

    "Um!"

    "How is it?" Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng hurried to the palace in the morning, and she didn't give any instructions.

    "No problem, I just owe money!"

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    Tell Su Ningyu everything about the morning court and the imperial study.

    Especially about his facial complexion, Zhou Heng talked about it most importantly.

    "you?"

      Su Ningyu was completely speechless to Zhou Heng.

    "My lord, there are people coming from the palace!"

    Li Er walked in from the outside and said to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu dared to come out from the front hall when they saw Wei Gao walking in with the people from the palace.

    "I didn't expect it to be Eunuch Wei. What made you come here in person?" Zhou Heng came out to greet Wei Gao. The person in front of him was not an ordinary person. Wei Gao was a celebrity beside Emperor Guangxiao.

    "My lord, you are too serious."

    Wei Gao came to Zhou Heng and talked with Zhou Heng with a smile, and then Wei Gao also saw Su Ningyu beside him.

    "Miss Su!"

    Although Wei Gao wondered why Su Ningyu came to the palace, he didn't ask, and greeted Su Ningyu.

    "Ningyu met Eunuch Wei!"

    "Oh, you are such an old slave, I dare not be you!" Wei Gao hurriedly waved his hand, Su Ningyu is Su Wangzhi's daughter, a eunuch cannot afford such a courtesy.

    "My lord, the emperor ordered me to bring you supplements."

    Wei Gao asked people to bring up the supplements he brought.

    Antler, Ginseng, Ganoderma

    In short, they are all kinds of supplements. Zhou Hengxin said that if he eats all these things, he will probably get a nosebleed.

    "Excuse me, father-in-law, please go there, and thank you, father!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "The emperor still cares about His Highness King Qi." Wei Gao told Zhou Heng that although Emperor Guangxiao was a little stricter on Zhou Heng, he felt sorry for Zhou Heng in his heart.

    "I know."

    Zhou Heng nodded obediently.

    After Wei Gao explained the matter, he left Qi Palace.

    Looking at the tonic in front of her, Su Ningyu understood the reason no matter how stupid she was.

    "Zhou Heng, you are a bastard!"

    Su Ningyu scolded Zhou Heng, which made people think of herself.

    Su Ningyu stomped her feet angrily, she knew that Zhou Heng had no good intentions.

    After a few days, Su Ningyu has not been to Prince Qi's Mansion, as if she was angry.

    At the same time, a lot of students gathered in the recruiting hall in Chang'an City, these people were all summoned by Xie An, and Xie An summoned these people.

    "Everyone, the deposed prince can become the champion. May I ask who doesn't know that the deposed prince Zhou Heng is a person with no ink and no talent. He becomes the champion. This is an insult to us scholars. We must not accept it."  Things like this happen."

    Xie An said indignantly.

    "That's right, we must never let something like this happen."

    Everyone also followed Xie An and said.

    "Today I'm going to the Imperial Academy to seek justice, do you dare to go with me?" Xie An asked everyone.

    All the Enkes in the Great Zhou Dynasty were graded by the Hanlin Academy, so if there is a problem, they are the first to go to the Hanlin Academy. If the Hanlin Academy can¡¯t solve the problem, they will go to the palace and ask the emperor to give them justice.

    "After ten years of poverty, we only wanted to go to high school, but we didn't expect that the Hanlin Academy would cheat so much and directly make a deposed prince become the number one scholar. This is an insult to us. Everyone, we must seek justice!"

    Someone stood up and said angrily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 185 Something Big Has Happened

    ?

    Soon many people gathered in the recruiting hall.

    "For our determination, everyone, I hope that you will write your name on this paper, and we will jointly report and let the Imperial Academy give us justice."

    While Xie An was speaking, he ordered the people beside him to open a blank scroll, which was about ten feet long.

    Put the scroll down.

    Xie An turned around and was the first to write his name on it.

    "I'm coming too!"

    "I'm coming too!"

    Xie An took the lead, and everyone followed suit. Soon the scroll was filled with names, no less than a hundred people.

    "Everyone, let's go now!"

    Xie An urged everyone to follow him to the Imperial Academy

    "Miss, are we really not going to Prince Qi's Mansion today?"

    Xiangtao asked Su Ningyu, the weather was good today, and Su Ningyu was in a good mood, so she took Xiangtao out for a stroll and went to Qixiufang to buy some clothes.

    Xiangtao knows the current relationship between Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu.

    "Not urgent."

    Su Ningyu said.

    "Miss, aren't you afraid that the lord will be snatched away?" Xiangtao said with some concern, perhaps because of her love for the house, as the relationship between Su Ningyu and Zhou Heng changed, Xiangtao's attitude towards Zhou Heng also changed.  different.

    In the past, Xiangtao heard that Zhou Heng was ignorant, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, but the current Zhou Heng is completely different from the previous Zhou Heng, he is like a completely different person.

    "Does he have the guts?"

    Su Ningyu asked back.

    In fact, it's not that Su Ningyu doesn't want to go to Qi Palace, Su Ningyu is worried that if she goes to Qi Palace, Zhou Heng's exhausted body will be worse.

    Thinking about the supplements sent by the palace, Zhou Heng was asked to take care of his body for a few days.

    The master and the servant walked towards the Seven Embroidery Workshop.

    "Hey, hey, why are you still drinking tea here when something serious happens? Come with me quickly and watch the fun!" Someone suddenly ran to a tea shop and greeted the people who were drinking tea.

    "What's the fun?"

    The tea drinker put down his teacup and asked curiously.

    "You don't really know nothing, do you?"

    "what do you know?"

    It can be seen from the tone and expression that these people really don't know what happened.

    "I see that the city of Chang'an has been calm recently. How could something happen? If there is something to say, it is Xie An's business." One person said with a smile.

    "You're right, it's Xie An's business."

    said the man who came running.

    "What happened to Xie An?"

    "Have you heard? Xie An gathered hundreds of students in the recruitment hall to write a book jointly, and wanted to seek justice from the Imperial Academy."

    "What is this?"

    People around also gathered around one after another, all very curious about what happened, Xie An actually wanted to go to the Imperial Academy.

    "You don't know, do you? The champion is none other than Zhou Heng, the abolished prince of my Great Zhou Dynasty. Who do you think he is? He became the champion. Do you think there is a problem with this matter?"

    The person who came over said.

    In the entire Chang'an City, no one knows what Zhou Heng is like. No one would believe that there is nothing wrong with Zhou Heng becoming the champion.

    "So, it is very likely that this matter was operated in secret?"

    "For sure, everyone think about it, Zhou Heng and Xie An, Zhou Heng has no talent and learning, but Xie An has a lot of knowledge, why Zhou Heng became the champion, but Xie An was not."

    Soon someone found out the key point of the problem.

    "It's true what you said."

    Everyone began to feel that the analysis of the person in front of them made sense. Xie An and Zhou Heng seemed to be upside down.

    "If that's the case, Xie Anding must have been brushed down on purpose!"

    "This is inevitable. When Xie An came to Chang'an City, his reputation was so great that he overwhelmed everyone in the recruiting hall. How could he not even be a candidate for the Enke exam?"

    The more people talked, the more mysterious they became.

    What he said was also very clear.

    "I've heard that Xie An and Zhou Heng had a quarrel at the entrance of the examination room that day, and they didn't like each other. I think this matter must have been manipulated by Zhou Heng secretly to get revenge on Xie An."

    "No way?"

    Some people began to speculate, and naturally some people did not believe this.?things.

    This Enke is a matter that the imperial court attaches great importance to. No matter how powerful Zhou Heng is, he would not dare to be arrogant and domineering on Enke.

    "Why is it impossible? That's Zhou Heng. The city of Chang'an is arrogant and domineering. Is there anything he dare not do?"

    There were different opinions, and everyone decided to go to the Imperial Academy to see what was going on.

    Su Ningyu and Xiangtao also heard everyone's discussion clearly.

    "Miss!"

    Xiang Tao looked at Su Ningyu.

    At this time, Su Ningyu's complexion became a little dignified.

    "Let's go take a look too!"

    Su Ningyu said in a heavy tone.

    Following the crowd and walking forward, Su Ningyu saw Xie An and the others after crossing two streets. Sure enough, hundreds of people were walking towards the Imperial Academy together.

    Everyone's face was full of anger and righteous indignation, and they looked as if they were going to tear down the Hanlin Academy.

    "We want the Imperial Academy to give us justice!"

    "That's right!"

    "Let Zhou Heng come out and apologize to us."

    Everyone shouted slogans and walked towards the Hanlin Academy with great fanfare.

    "Miss, it seems that this matter is true, and His Royal Highness King Qi may be in trouble!" Xiang Tao said, who would have thought that Zhou Heng's winning the first prize would cause such a thing.

    If this matter really angered the students all over the world and chilled the hearts of all the students all over the world, I'm afraid it would be bad.

    It is very likely that the imperial court chose to sacrifice Zhou Heng in order to calm down this matter.

    "Let's go to Prince Qi's Mansion."

    Su Ningyu also sensed that something was wrong, and immediately turned around and left with Xiangtao.

    Come to Prince Qi's Mansion.

    "Princess, you are here. You haven't come these few days, but the prince has been talking about you!" Zhang San was watering the vegetable garden in the front yard. When he saw Su Ningyu coming, he immediately went up to say hello.

    It is inevitable to call her a princess.

    Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu are already husband and wife.

    "Where is the prince?"

    Su Ningyu did not correct Zhang San's address, but asked where Zhou Heng was.

    "The prince is in the study!"

    Zhang San told Su Ningyu that Su Ningyu asked Xiangtao to stay, and she walked quickly towards the study.

    "Xiangtao, people say that a little farewell is better than a newlywed, and the prince and concubine have only been separated for a few days. Why is the concubine looking for the prince in such a hurry?"

    Zhang San asked Xiang Tao with some confusion, and seeing Su Ningyu's expression, it was obvious that he was very anxious.

    "Don't you know something happened?"

    Xiangtao said.

    "whats the matter?"

    "It's that Xie An. At this time, hundreds of students have been summoned to go to the Imperial Academy to seek justice. They feel that the prince's winning of the first prize was secretly manipulated by the imperial court, and they don't respect these students."

    Xiang Tao told Zhang San what they saw on the street.

    "I'll go. There are still such shameless people. They have no ability to rely on others in the end. It's too shameless."

    Zhang San didn't expect such a thing to happen.

    This is really annoying.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 186 Fairness

    ?

    "That's right, I didn't expect that Xie An to be so shameless."

    Xiangtao also said angrily.

    Zhou Heng is studying things in the study.

    "Crack¡ª¡ª"

    The door of the study was quickly pushed open.

    "Didn't I say don't bother me without me?" Zhou Heng said in a serious tone.

    This is an experiment, and if there is a slight mistake, the success will fall short, so it is necessary to ensure that every step can not make mistakes. If this comes in suddenly, what should I do if my hands shake?

    "I!"

    Su Ningyu said something.

    "Ningyu?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that the person who came in was Su Ningyu. Seeing Su Ningyu walking in, Zhou Heng immediately took off his mask, "There are chemicals here, let's go out and talk about it!"

    Zhou Heng came from the study with Su Ningyu.

    Come to the courtyard.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng and found that Zhou Heng's complexion had improved a lot in the past few days.

    It seems that you still need to know how to control yourself a little bit.

    "How is your health?" Su Ningyu asked with concern.

    After hearing what Su Ningyu said, Zhou Heng immediately got up and patted his chest, "Don't worry, I'm in great health now!" Zhou Heng said.

    "Ningyu, did you come here just to ask me how I am?"

    "You're thinking wrong, I'm here to tell you something happened." Su Ningyu asked in her heart what was going on in Zhou Heng's mind.

    "What happened?"

    Zhou Heng hurriedly asked, could it be that something happened in Luliang City? If so, the imperial court had already discussed the countermeasures, and when he went to the imperial court these days, everything was calm.

    "Xie An gathered hundreds of people outside, and everyone went to the Imperial Academy to seek justice! It is said that Enke is suspected of cheating this time."

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng while speaking.

    "What do you think I am doing? I didn't cheat."

    Zhou Heng failed to understand what Su Ningyu's eyes meant.

    "I know you didn't cheat, but outsiders don't know. They think you can't be the number one scholar, so they want to go to the Imperial Academy to seek justice. Tell me that you really didn't cheat?"

    Su Ningyu believed that Zhou Heng hadn't cheated, but she felt a little weird about this matter. Zhou Heng suddenly became talented, and Su Ningyu really couldn't believe it.

    "No."

    Zhou Heng replied seriously.

    "Then did you ask someone to write your answers?"

    Su Ningyu continued to ask, did such a thing never happen before? Someone used his power to steal Enke's examination papers, and then ordered someone to write the answers in advance.

    "I have so much free time there."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    The method Su Ningyu said is too expensive, and if you are a little careless, you will be doomed. Anyone who dares to do this is a fool in Zhou Heng's eyes.

    "That's good, even if Xie An goes to the Imperial Academy, he won't be able to find any faults."

    Su Ningyu said reassuringly.

    Zhou Heng's answer made Su Ningyu finally feel relieved. As long as they have a clear conscience, no matter what outsiders say, it will have no effect.

    "Why are you not in a hurry?"

    Having said this, Su Ningyu suddenly found that Zhou Heng was not in a hurry at all. Zhou Heng had a smile on his face, as if Zhou Heng had known about this for a long time.

    "I guessed about this."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Did you guess it?"

    Su Ningyu was stunned, Zhou Heng actually said that he had guessed it, how could this be possible?

    "Xie An is hypocritical, jealous, and a hypocrite. He claims to be the number one in the world. Now that he is robbed of the limelight by a trash like me, he will naturally want revenge."

    Zhou Heng told Su Ningyu about the matter.

    "Then what countermeasures do you have?"

    "There is no countermeasure." Zhou Heng shook his head, he was too lazy to pay attention to Xie An, he still had a lot of things to do.

    "I suggest that you pay more attention to this matter. It is not a trivial matter for students to make trouble. If this matter cannot be resolved perfectly, the imperial court will chill the hearts of scholars all over the world."

    Su Ningyu said worriedly.

    There is a priority in this matter. Once the court wants to appease these students, the person who sacrificed is likely to be Zhou Heng.

    "I know, you are worried that my court will sacrifice me.?, to appease the students?  "

    Zhou Heng guessed Su Ningyu's inner worries.

    "Um."

    "I, Zhou Heng, have a clear conscience. Even if the court wants me to apologize, they still need a reason." Zhou Heng said, he has no problems, and the court cannot falsely accuse good people

    "Old Song, it's not good, something happened outside!"

    Imperial Academy.

    Ji Kemin hurried in from outside, came to Song Ju and said panting.

    "What happened?"

    Song Ju asked.

    Ji Kemin is mature and stable in all items, how could he become so irritable today.

    "Mr. Song, a large group of students came towards our Imperial Academy. They shouted for the Imperial Academy to give us justice, saying that the Enke exam this time was unfair."

    Ji Kemin told Song Ju about my outside affairs.

    "Nonsense, who took the lead in making trouble?" Song Ju said angrily, Enke's exams and their Imperial Academy are all fair and just, and there has never been any malpractice for personal gain. Isn't this slandering their Imperial Academy?

    "It's Xie An!"

    "It's this person again. I saw this person at the city gate that day. Although he has some talent and learning, he is jealous, narrow-minded, and does not tolerate others. This person is unlikely to become a great weapon."

    Song Ju gave Xie An a very pertinent evaluation.

    "Mr. Song, you should still think about how to solve this matter."

    Ji Kemin said, now is not the time to discuss Xie An's character, what they have to do now is how to solve this matter and appease those students.

    "I have a clear conscience in doing things in the Hanlin Academy. They just come here, but the old man wants to see what kind of trouble they can cause!" Song Ju said lightly.

    Looking at Song Ju's appearance, he looks like an old man who has experienced wind and rain.

    Song Ju and Ji Kemin came out of the Imperial Academy.

    "Elder Song is out!"

    "Let's go!"

    Seeing Song Ju coming out, everyone immediately ran towards the Imperial Academy. Song Ju is the highest-ranking person in the Imperial Academy and a role model for all students in the world.

    "Old Song!"

    "Old Song!"

    When everyone came to Song Ju, they clasped their fists and saluted immediately.

    "You're welcome, you're here to trouble the Imperial Academy. If that's the case, why bother to be polite to the old man here? You should say something, let's be calm."

    Song Ju watched the people who came over salute him, and immediately waved his hand to interrupt everyone's salute.

    Everyone was a little speechless by Song Ju's words. Who would have thought that Song Ju would be so direct, but this was in line with Song Ju's character.

    "Mr. Song, the students did not intend to offend me this time. They just want the Imperial Academy to give us justice."

    "That's right, give us justice."

    Several people stepped forward to explain their purpose.

    Song Ju looked at the few people in front of him.

    "Fairness? What is fairness? The Hanlin Academy has always been upright, impartial, and selfless. The Imperial Academy has never treated anyone badly."

    Song Ju said in a serious tone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 187 The person who needs to tie the bell to untie the bell

    ?

    "Mr. Song, we heard that the champion this time is the deposed prince Zhou Heng?"

    Xie An stood up and asked Song Ju if this matter was true.

    Song Ju glanced at Xie An.

    Nod.

    "That's right." Song Ju replied with a serious expression, "Even if the prince is abolished, our Imperial Academy will act impartially. His Royal Highness King Qi won the first prize because of his outstanding talents and learning, and it has nothing to do with the status of the prince or prince."

    Song Ju said.

    Every sub-examination paper is anonymous, and they don't know whose it is. The Hanlin Academy has no problem with this matter.

    "Old Song is right, we didn't know the names when we checked the papers."

    Ji Kemin also added a sentence.

    "This is your one-sided words, Mr. Song. We all know who Zhou Heng is. He is ignorant and incompetent. Why does such a person become the number one scholar? Mr. Song, you said he is talented, but why didn't we see it?  come out?"

    Xie An asked.

    It is impossible for Song Ju to smooth over this matter with just one mouth.

    "There is no doubt that King Qi has talent and learning."

    Song Ju said.

    "Talent and learning? I'm afraid it's a lie!"

    Someone stood up, obviously this person did not believe what Song Ju said.

    "That's right, even if his answer sheet is correct, who can testify that he did not cheat?"

    Everyone was expressing their opinions, even Song Ju and Ji Kemin didn't know how to deal with it for a while.

    "You are reading sage books in vain."

    Song Ju looked at the faces of the people in front of him, and his body trembled with anger.

    "There must be something wrong with this matter. We ask the Imperial Academy to give us justice."

    Everyone shouted.

    "Old Song, I'm afraid this matter can only be reported to the imperial court!"

    It is not a small matter for students to make trouble. This matter must be handled properly, otherwise it will lead to big things.

    "good."

    Song Ju felt that what Ji Kemin said made sense.

    "Then I'll hold everyone back here, Mr. Song, you can enter the palace and explain the situation to the emperor." Ji Kemin asked Song Ju to go to the palace to discuss countermeasures with Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Pick it up and go!"

    After Song Ju finished speaking, he turned and walked into the Imperial Academy.

    "Why did Mr. Song leave?"

    "Did we hit the mark?"

    "This matter must give us justice, otherwise we will go to the palace."

    Everyone surrounded the gate of the Imperial Academy, and the enclosure of the Imperial Academy was impenetrable.

    "Everyone, be safe and don't be impatient!"

    Ji Kemin began to persuade everyone to be safe and calm, and the Imperial Academy will give everyone a satisfactory answer.

    The palace.

    The Imperial Study Room.

    "Now that the two armies in Luliang City are facing each other, and the situation is changing, should we send troops?" Emperor Guangxiao called Dong Ping and Yu Shilin to express his thoughts.

    "Send troops?"

    Yu Shilin and Dong Ping did not expect that Emperor Guangxiao wanted to send troops. Is this to solve the problem of Luliang City in one fell swoop?

    "Your Majesty, I feel that it is inappropriate to send troops at this time."

    Dong Ping stepped forward and said.

    "Why?"

    "Your Majesty, the Ministry of War can no longer support sending troops to Luliang City!" Dong Ping told Emperor Guangxiao about the current situation of the Ministry of War, and the Ministry of War is now also tightening its belt.

    "Why is the Ministry of War so short of money?"

    Emperor Guangxiao did not expect that the Ministry of War would suffer a loss.

    "This year, my imperial court has recruited 200,000 soldiers. With the addition of troops from the southern border, the expenditure of the Ministry of War has suddenly increased, and the Ministry of War has almost bottomed out."

    Dong Ping began to cry and became poor.

    "If you don't send troops, I'm afraid Luliang City won't be able to solve it for a while."

    Emperor Guangxiao said with a sigh.

    "Your Majesty, Mr. Song please see me!"

    "Let him in!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said that something must have happened when Song Ju came to him at this time.

    "My humble minister Song Ju, kowtow to the emperor, long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    "Calm down, Mr. Song, what are you doing here?" Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "Your Majesty, students are making trouble." Song Ju told Emperor Guangxiao about the outside affairs, and everyone went to the Imperial Academy to make trouble because they were dissatisfied with Zhou Heng becoming the number one scholar.?? 

    "Nonsense."

    Emperor Guangxiao's tone became a little cold.

    "Is there any problem with the Imperial Academy?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Song Ju, and Song Ju shook his head. There was no problem with the Imperial Academy in grading papers, which Song Ju can guarantee.

    And Yu Shilin also participated in this matter.

    "Your Majesty, this matter can be decided by a humble official. There is no favoritism or fraud in the Imperial Academy. Everything is fair and just!" Yu Shilin stood up and said something for Song Ju.

    "Then how to solve this matter?"

    "The emperor's humble minister feels that the person who needs to tie the bell to untie the bell can be handed over to His Royal Highness Qi Wang."

    Yu Shilin gave a plan, didn't everyone target Zhou Heng?

    Then they asked Zhou Heng to solve this matter.

    If outsiders intervene, everyone will still feel that they are protecting Zhou Heng, but as long as Zhou Heng solves it himself, those students will have nothing to say.

    "Okay, this matter will be handled according to Zuo Xiang's wishes. Mr. Song, you can go to Zhou Heng and let him handle this matter in person."

    Emperor Guangxiao said to Song Ju.

    "Follow the order!"

    Song Ju nodded and came out of the imperial study.

    Song Ju came out of the palace directly to Prince Qi's mansion.

    Zhou Heng was with Su Ningyu at this time.

    "My lord, Mr. Song is here!"

    Zhang San came to report.

    "who?"

    "Song Ju, Song Lao, is a master of Confucianism in my Great Zhou Dynasty." Su Ningyu didn't expect that Zhou Heng didn't know Song Ju.

    Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu came to the front hall.

    "Xiaguan Song Ju has seen the prince!"

    "Mr. Song, you are too polite. I don't know why you came to my Qi Palace?" Zhou Heng asked Song Ju, and Su Ningyu brought Song Ju a cup of tea by the way, "Mr. Song invites you to drink tea!"

    "Thanks!"

    Song Ju did not expect that Su Ningyu was also in the Qi Palace.

    "My lord, you have caused a big incident to my Imperial Academy. Now the students in Chang'an City have come to my Imperial Academy one after another, wanting us to give them justice."

    Song Ju said aggrievedly.

    Xin said that he didn't do anything, and he really dealt with it fairly, without any partiality, but who would have thought that such a thing would happen.

    "Then what can I do?"

    "To untie the bell, the person who tied it must be needed, and I also ask the prince to follow me to the Hanlin Academy to help solve the matter." Song Ju said his intention of coming.

    "This is a matter of the Imperial Academy. I'm afraid I can't do much if I go."

    Zhou Heng began to decline.

    Song Ju was in a dilemma. If Zhou Heng didn't go there, he really had no other choice. I'm afraid he could only slam his head to death at the gate of the Imperial Academy to prove his innocence.

    "Since Mr. Song has come to you, go over and help. In the final analysis, this matter is still caused by you."

    Su Ningyu said from the side.

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu, why is he still helping outsiders, he is your husband-in-law, okay?

    "Miss Su is right!" Song Ju didn't expect Su Ningyu to speak for herself.

    "Actually, this matter is very simple. Just take out my test paper and let them have a look. If anyone is not convinced, just take out his test paper. By comparing the two, he will know why he is not the champion.  .¡±

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, such a simple matter, there is no need to think too complicated.

    This is called facts speak louder than words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 188 Comparison

    ?

    Song Ju and others feel that the matter is serious only because they have preconceived ideas.

    From the beginning, I felt that this matter was very eye-catching.

    However, in Zhou Heng's eyes, these things are not things at all, and they only need a little trick to solve them.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Song Ju and Su Ningyu were also stunned for a moment, who would have thought it would be like this.

    "that's all?"

    Song Ju asked Zhou Heng dully, why did he feel that this matter had become so simple.

    "Of course that's the way it is. Could it be more complicated? You guys just take the matter too seriously." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Song Juxin said, did they really take things too seriously?

    "Then please come with me, Your Highness!"

    Song Ju got up. He felt that it would be safer to take Zhou Heng away. What if the method Zhou Heng said didn't work.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng got up and agreed with Song Ju's words.

    Two carriages set off from Prince Qi's Mansion.

    "You have already thought of a way to deal with it, haven't you?" Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng in the carriage. The reason why Zhou Heng was so calm and easy was because Zhou Heng had already thought of a solution.

    The method that Zhou Heng said in Qi Wangfu is indeed the simplest, most direct and most effective method.

    "Kiss one and I'll tell you."

    Zhou Heng didn't answer Su Ningyu's words directly, but asked Su Ningyu to kiss himself.

    "here?"

    Su Ningyu said in her heart that this is a carriage, it would be bad if people saw it, how decent it is in broad daylight.

    "Of course it is here!"

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    "Then talk about it or not, I won't kiss anyway."

    Su Ningyu resolutely rejected Zhou Heng's request. Although she and Zhou Heng were married, it was impossible for Su Ningyu to kiss Zhou Heng outside.

    "Forget it, forget it, I'm not joking with you anymore, I really have thought about it."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Soon the carriage arrived at the back door of the Imperial Academy.

    The front door has been blocked by students, and it is impossible to get in. You can only enter the Imperial Academy through the back door.

    Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu followed Song Ju in.

    "Mr. Song, you are here. Mr. Ji is about to be overwhelmed. If you don't come again, those students will destroy the Imperial Academy."

    Seeing Song Ju coming back, one person immediately stepped forward and said.

    "I see, go and get all the papers from His Highness King Qi and Xie An."

    Song Ju said.

    "Why?"

    "Aren't they unconvinced? Let's let them see the answer, which one is higher and lower, and they can see it naturally." Song Ju explained.

    Song Ju came to the gate of the Imperial Academy.

    "Elder Song is out!"

    "Old Song!"

    Everyone looked at Song Ju, Song Ju went and came back, he must have found a way to solve the matter, I don't know how Song Ju wants to solve the matter.

    "Everyone, don't you think that His Highness King Qi is not worthy of being called the number one scholar? Today we are releasing His Highness King Qi's answer sheet, and we are publishing the answer sheets of you guys. Let's take a look at each other's answer sheets and see why you are not as good as His Highness King Qi."

    Song Ju said to everyone.

    Xie An was stunned for a moment, he didn't expect Song Ju to do such a trick.

    "good."

    Some people agreed, and it was just right to do so. They wanted to see what kind of answer sheet the waste prince made, and he became the champion.

    "take it out!"

    Song Ju shouted.

    Take out the exam papers, read everyone's papers one by one, and then paste them on the courtyard wall of the Imperial Academy, so that everyone can clearly see the answers above.

    "Is this Mr. Xie's answer sheet?"

    "The writing style is neat, the strokes are vigorous and powerful, the poems are beautiful, and the articles are beautiful. How can such a good answer sheet not become the champion?"

    Some people read Xie An's answer sheet and immediately began to complain for Xie An.

    Everyone felt that Xie An was the champion.

    Hearing everyone's affirmation, the corners of Xie An's mouth raised slightly, with a smug expression on his face.

    "I said before that Xie An's articles are all flattery. His articles only pursue gorgeous words and sentences, without real content. Can any of you tell what is said in this article?"

      Song Ju asked those who praised him.

    Xie An is just an article that is cobbled together with those beautiful words and sentences. To put it bluntly, it is flashy.

    "this?"

    Everyone was speechless. Everyone looked at Xie An's article again. There was indeed not much content, but the words and sentences were very pleasing to the eye.

    Xie An clenched his fists.

    "Then how about I want to read His Royal Highness King Qi's article?"

    Xie An said unconvinced.

    If my own articles are flashy, then what should Zhou Heng's articles look like.

    "take it out!"

    Song Ju said.

    "Not to mention the previous poems, just relying on the book of controlling people, everyone present will be far behind. I am not exaggerating." Song Ju said, looking at everyone.

    The Book of Controlling People.

    ? Following the reading of the book of controlling people, the presence was completely silent.

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and everyone seemed to be deflated balloons in an instant. If this was really written by Zhou Heng, then they were playing with an ax at Lu Ban's door today, and they were making fun of themselves.

    "how?"

    Song Ju asked.

    This book of controlling people is beyond the reach of Song Ju, let alone the person in front of him.

    "It's really good!"

    "I didn't expect King Qi to be so talented."

    Some people began to retreat.

    Xie An's cheeks felt a little hot after listening to this scripture on controlling people. It was really too much of a slap in the face, and Xie An was a little ashamed.

    "I don't agree, Mr. Song, you said that this article was written by Zhou Heng, but who can prove it? You have just entered it for so long, and it is very likely that you wrote it. How can Zhou Heng write this book at his age?"  s things."

    Although Xie An is somewhat conceited and proud of his talents, he is quite talented and learned. This book on controlling people, it is impossible for people of their age to write it.

    "you?"

    Song Ju didn't expect Xie An to be so suspicious of himself. He was upright in his life and never did anything wrong.

    "Don't you know that there is a sequence in hearing the truth, and those who have mastered it are teachers, and I, Zhou Heng, are born smart, can't I?" Zhou Heng walked out of the Imperial Academy slowly.

    Seeing Zhou Heng coming out, everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "You said this was written by Song Lao. Look at the ink on it. Is this just written? You need to use your brain when you speak. Otherwise, it will be easy for people to know that you are a fool."

    Zhou Heng is not Song Ju. Song Ju is a master of Confucianism and has status. He would not say such vulgar words as Zhou Heng, but Zhou Heng is different.

    If you can't see it, I will scold you directly.

    Xie An's blood was surging with a stupid sentence.

    "You? What if this is what Song Lao wrote before?" Xie An said unconvinced.

    "That's even more wrong. Could it be that Mr. Song can predict the future? Knowing that you are going to make trouble, so you prepared these things in advance?"

    Zhou Heng smiled, Xie An's words did not have any basis.

    Xie An is obviously cheating, since it is cheating, I am sorry, you have met a cheating ancestor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 189 Proof

    ?

    Xie An was speechless by what Zhou Heng said, and he didn't know how to refute.

    Because Zhou Heng said the truth.

    Song Ju does not have the ability to predict the future.

    "Even so, this article was written by you, but who can prove that you didn't plagiarize this article!"

    Someone stood up and pointed at Zhou Heng.

    "That's right, how should this matter be explained?"

    "You are illiterate, ignorant and ignorant, how could you write such a strange article, this matter must be that you plagiarized other people's articles."

    Someone took the lead, and several people immediately joined him, and three or five people questioned Zhou Heng for plagiarizing other people's articles.

    They haven't seen it, but they can say it out loud.

    People's words are terrifying, but people's hearts are even more poisonous.

    At this time, it has been fully reflected.

    Many people began to accuse Zhou Heng of plagiarism.

    "Copying your mother's figure!"

    Zhou Heng swears directly.

    "Then who do you think wrote this article?" Zhou Heng asked back, yelling at himself for plagiarism, but you should show evidence and show yourself the original text.

    This is the Book of Controlling People written by Zhang Juzheng, a minister of the Ming Dynasty, and no one here knows it at all.

    "We haven't found it now, but it doesn't mean that this book doesn't exist."

    "Brother is right, there are tens of millions of books in the world, how can we read them all, you must have found a single copy." One person stood up and said.

    Zhou Hengxin said that these people are really messing around.

    "I can testify that His Royal Highness King Qi did not plagiarize!"

    Su Ningyu couldn't see it, and walked out of the Hanlin Academy. Everyone looked at Su Ningyu. Although Su Ningyu hadn't been in Chang'an for a long time, someone naturally recognized Su Ningyu.

    "Miss Su!"

    "Everyone, I can prove that His Royal Highness King Qi did not plagiarize."

    Su Ningyu said seriously again.

    "If Miss Su is you, I can't trust this statement." Xie An stood up to refute Su Ningyu's words.

    "Why?"

    Su Ningyu looked at Xie An, Su Ningyu never thought that although Xie An had some talents, his mind was so narrow-minded.

    "Miss Su used to be the concubine of the crown prince, and now she is getting close to the deposed crown prince. How can we believe your words?" Xie An asked back.

    Everyone can see that the relationship between Su Ningyu and Zhou Heng, Su Ningyu speaks for Zhou Heng, this is unbelievable.

    Could it be possible that Su Ningyu could help them question Zhou Heng together?

    "Young Master Xie is right. Now that you are reunited with Zhou Heng, it is natural to speak for Zhou Heng." Some people stood up to support Xie An's statement.

    Su Ningyu looked at the people in front of her.

    "I, Su Ningyu, swear that if I"

    "No need, you swear in front of such a person, there is no need at all, they are determined to blackmail me, not to mention you swear, it is useless even if Mr. Song slams his head to death here."

    Zhou Heng interrupted Su Ningyu's words.

    These people are not worthy of Su Ningyu's swearing to prove that what she said is true.

    And Song Ju on the side seemed to be offended again.

    ? Song Ju coughed lightly, what does it mean to bump your head to death here, why should you bump yourself to death here?

    "Don't get me wrong, Mr. Song, I'm just making an analogy."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    Song Juxin said that you are really shameless, why do you have to use yourself as an analogy when you make an analogy.

    "If I say no plagiarism, then there is no plagiarism. There is no need for me, Zhou Heng, to explain to you people. Those who clean up clean up themselves!" Zhou Heng looked at everyone and his tone became serious.

    "No, you have to give us an explanation for this matter."

    "That's right, we have to make an explanation, how can we be ruined by you after ten years of studying hard!"

    "Zhou Heng, you can prove that you didn't plagiarize. Do you dare to write an article here in front of us!"

    Xie An came up with a plan.

    As long as Zhou Heng can write an article in front of everyone, if Zhou Heng can't write it, then Zhou Heng's plagiarism can be proved.

    "Why do you say what you say, who are you?"

    At this time, Zhou Heng looked like he was going to roll up his sleeves and fight Xie An. If there was a brick here, Zhou Heng would really smash it down.

    "You know what???Ya is the keyboard man.  "

    Zhou Heng said angrily.

    "Your Highness, at this point you can only agree to Xie An's request. You have poems and books in your stomach, so why worry about it!" Ji Kemin also saw the current situation at this time, only Zhou Heng can deal with these people.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Then you come up with a question!"

    Zhou Heng said coolly, judging from Zhou Heng's expression and voice, Zhou Heng didn't pay attention to Xie An at all.

    "That's what you said!"

    Xie An didn't expect Zhou Heng to actually agree.

    "I said, you come up with a question!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand to ask Xie An to come up with a question quickly.

    "Okay! It's still the topic on our exam. Write an article. If I come up with another topic, I'm afraid you will say that I am embarrassing you!"

    Xie An said to Zhou Heng.

    At the end of the Enke exam, you have to write an article. The topics are not limited, and you can play freely.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "The way of a gentleman is to cultivate one's morality through quietness, and to cultivate one's morality through frugality. Without indifference, there is no ambition, and without tranquility, there is no long-distance. Husbands must be quiet to learn, and talents must be learned. Without learning, you can't broaden your talents, and without ambition, you can't achieve success.  Learning. If you are obscene and slow, you will not be able to stimulate your energy, and if you are dangerous and impetuous, you will not be able to cultivate your character. The years pass by, and the will fade away, and then you will become withered. If you are out of touch with the world, if you stay in a poor house, what will happen again!"

    Zhou Heng said slowly.

    This is another strange article, it is a commandment book written by Zhuge Liang, the prime minister of the Shu Han Dynasty.

    "There is no clear ambition unless you are indifferent, and you can't go far without tranquility. Be good! The ancient and strange writings are not inferior to the Book of Controlling People!" Song Ju on the side was the first to hear the subtleties in Zhou Heng's article.

    "King Qi's article should be announced to the world, so that all students in the world must recite it!"

    Song Ju continued.

    Zhou Heng's article is really good.

    While Zhou Heng was making a fuss, he also severely taught everyone in front of him.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, everyone was ashamed. Zhou Heng was making use of the topic, teaching them a lesson and admonishing them at the same time.

    "Could it be that Zhou Heng is really talented?"

    "But why have I never heard of it before?"

    "You shouldn't be judged by your appearance, Zhou Heng is hiding everything."

    ?Everyone was talking about Zhou Heng's article. There is no need to say anything more. All the people present are knowledgeable people, so they can naturally hear a thing or two.

    Everyone looked at Xie An. At this time, Xie An's face was solemn, and the expression on his face was also uncertain.

    Xie An didn't expect that he wanted to embarrass Zhou Heng, but who would have thought that Zhou Heng really had real talents, this time it proved that Zhou Heng did not plagiarize.

    "Mr. Xie, what do you think of my article?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Xie An was speechless.

    "Even so, I can't rule out that you didn't target me!" Xie An gritted his teeth and said.

    "For you?"

    Zhou Heng showed a contemptuous smile, "You are flattering yourself." Zhou Heng said lightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 190

    ?

    "I don't have time to target you, don't think too much about yourself."

    Zhou Heng reminded Xie An to overestimate himself.

    "you?"

    Xie An also blushed when Zhou Heng said it, and no one had dared to say that about himself.

    "Is there anything else you guys need?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the rest of the people.

    "If there is nothing else, let me tell you something!" Zhou Heng took the scroll in Ji Kemin's hand, which was a joint book written by everyone in the recruiting hall.

    "Everyone, those who are on the list will not be allowed to take the Enke exam for ten years."

    Zhou Heng announced.

    After Zhou Heng's words fell, everyone's expressions changed drastically. They were not allowed to take the Enke exam for ten years, which was tantamount to cutting off their official careers and directly cutting off their lives.

    Not only everyone, but also Song Ju, Ji Kemin and Su Ningyu beside Zhou Heng did not expect Zhou Heng to announce such a result.

    Ten years?

    A person can have several decades.

    "Why is this?"

    Some people questioned Zhou Heng why they should not be allowed to take the Enke exam for ten years.

    "Why? You are students of my Great Zhou Dynasty who read the books of sages and sages, but today you question the court's decision. Don't you all want to settle this matter?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    Questioning the court?

    Gathering a crowd to make trouble?

    Force the Imperial Academy?

    How can all kinds of things be easily forgiven, if today's time is over, wouldn't everyone follow suit in the future, and everyone will come to force the palace.

    Then how about the majesty of the Great Zhou court?

    How does the Hanlin Academy examine the world's students?

    This matter must not be taken lightly.

    "We just want to know the truth!"

    "The truth? Don't deceive yourself. I don't think you are looking for the truth, but because you saw that I became the No.  Participate voluntarily?"

    "Whether it is active or passive, this matter will never be taken lightly! Letting you not take the Enke exam for ten years has already forgiven you."

    Zhou Heng said in a stern tone.

    The imperial court must have its own majesty, otherwise how can it deter everyone.

    These people really think that they can be lawless?

    "We are bewitched!"

    "That's right, we were bewitched by others, we came here because we were bewitched by Xie An and others."

    After hearing Zhou Heng's decision, everyone immediately turned against each other, stood up and pointed at Xie An.

    "You are the one who took the lead in Mr. Xie's matter, so you have to speak for us!"

    "That's right, Mr. Xie, we were all invited by you, and now you have to decide for us."

    Many people looked at Xie An at this time. Xie An was the leader in this matter. At this time, Zhou Heng wanted to prevent everyone from taking the Enke exam for ten years, and everyone panicked. They hoped that Xie An would stand up at this time.

    Xie An looked at everyone.

    "Everyone, I just ask you to discuss this matter. I am not forcing you. Don't let me, Xie An, take the blame if something happens to you."

    Xie An flung his sleeves away. He didn't expect these people to turn against each other, and they all stood in Zhou Heng's camp in an instant and began to condemn him.

    You know, who was filled with righteous indignation in the recruiting hall back then, wishing to fly over to question the Imperial Academy.

    Now everyone is pretending to be a good person.

    "Xie An, you can't do this, we are all because of you."

    "That's right, if it weren't for you, how could we have ended up like this!"

    Everyone started pointing at Xie An.

    Xie An naturally would not admit that this matter was caused by himself.

    Seeing the people arguing endlessly in front of him, Zhou Heng smiled, "Mr. Song, this is my Da Zhou student you said? There is always talent and learning, but the character is not good, so it can't be used!"

    Zhou Heng said that these people can turn against others in an instant today, and they will turn against others tomorrow.

    "Why!"

    Song Ju also sighed, unexpectedly, Zhou Heng would reveal his true colors to everyone with just one sentence.

    "My lord, I think it's better to forget it. Ten years is equivalent to killing them. Even though some people are shameful and hateful, there are also some people who are worthy of great responsibility!"

    Ji Kemin persuaded Zhou Heng from the sidelines to be lenient.

    Zhou Heng looked at Ji Kemin,Looking at Su Ningyu.

    "you say!"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu to express her thoughts.

    "I think it's better to forget about this matter, anyway, you didn't lose a piece of meat!" Su Ningyu also persuaded Zhou Heng, if these people really want to be unable to take the exam for ten years, it is really better to kill them.

    "Everyone, be safe and don't be impatient!"

    At this time Song Ju took a step forward.

    Everyone stopped arguing.

    "My lord, tell me!"

    "I punished you for not being able to take the Enke exam for ten years so that you will have a long memory. Don't follow blindly in the future. Be careful that one wrong step will lead to eternal hatred. However, my great Zhou emperor's kindness is mighty, and His Majesty the Emperor gave Enke to select aspiring people for my Great Zhou."  Sir, if this king really punishes you for not being able to take the Enke exam for ten years, it will go against the original intention, so today¡¯s matter will be dropped.¡±

    Zhou Heng said.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, everyone immediately beamed with joy.

    This is really hell for a while, and heaven for a while.

    The turning point came too fast, and everyone was caught off guard.

    Xie An looked at Zhou Heng. He felt that Zhou Heng did it on purpose. Zhou Heng said that he could not take the Enke exam for ten years in order to make himself a target of public criticism and make everyone condemn him.

    Zhou Heng's move is really clever.

    Zhou Heng provoked their relationship with a few words and made everyone hate him.

    After that, Zhou Heng stepped forward to be a good person.

    Xie An looked at everyone. At this time, everyone was grateful to Zhou Heng, and thanked Zhou Heng for his generosity. Zhou Heng killed two birds with one stone.

    "Thank you, Your Highness King Qi!"

    "Thank you, Your Highness, for letting go of the past!"

    Everyone saluted gratefully.

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, "Don't think that this matter is over. Tomorrow, each person will copy ten times the Book of Commandments and hand it over to the Imperial Academy. I hope you can understand why you study!"

    Zhou Heng persuaded everyone that Zhou Heng was a perfect existence at this moment.

    Everyone dispersed.

    Xie An glanced at Zhou Heng with resentful eyes, he was not reconciled, really not reconciled.

    A day passed.

    Zhou Heng has become a good prince in everyone's mind, and Xie An has become a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats. If Xie An hadn't encouraged everyone, how could they have almost ruined their future.

    Recruitment Hall.

    Tang Zhuolai drank tea and listened leisurely to the explanation of the book boy beside him.

    Back then, Xie An came to Tang Zhuolai, hoping that Tang Zhuolai could go to the Imperial Academy with him, but Tang Zhuolai refused.

    "Young master is still wise!" said the book boy.

    Now Xie An's reputation can be said to be discredited, and thousands of people scold him. If Tang Zhuo came and went, he would definitely end up in the same end, but now it is different.

    "Xie An is too ignorant. Even if Zhou Heng has no real talents, he is still a prince, and let Xie An question it." Tang Zhuolai put down his teacup, "And what is even more unexpected is that Zhou Heng actually has real talents.  It¡¯s something that catches everyone off guard.¡±

    Tang Zhuolai said with a smile on his face.

    Anyone who is not a fool knows that he cannot participate in this matter. Tang Zhuolai did not expect that there are so many fools in Chang'an.

    Not only did Xie An not get any benefits, but he also made himself notorious, which is very interesting.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 191 The Heart of Reserve

    ?

    They have always underestimated this deposed prince.

    Zhou Heng is like a sharp sword. It was always in the scabbard before, but now it must show its sharpness.

    Tang Zhuolai was grateful for his prudence and for his overthinking. If not, he would be Xie An's end at this time.

    Xie An claims to be smart, but now he is smart and is mistaken by cleverness.

    There is nothing to regret about all this.

    From the beginning of Xie An, Tang Zhuolai seemed to have seen the end of Xie An.

    "Young master, shall we go back?"

    asked the book boy.

    "I won't go back. I've wasted three times in the No. 3 ranking and once ranked second. If I keep wasting it, I'm afraid I'll be useless for the rest of my life."

    Tang Zhuo said.

    He is here to seek fame and fame. Now that he has come to Chang'an, he naturally needs to make some plans.

    At this time, Tang Zhuolai began to feel worried.

    At the beginning, he rushed straight to Lu Wang Zhou Zheng, who would have thought that he would not count the deposed prince Zhou Heng after all his calculations.

    Zhou Heng's appearance caught Tang Zhuolai by surprise.

    Tang Zhuolai felt like he was standing at a fork in the road, one road leading to the top of the mountain and the other leading to the abyss.

    He must plan well.

    "Then what are your plans, son?"

    The book boy continued to ask, since he wanted to stay, he naturally had his own plan.

    "Look again."

    Tang Zhuolai didn't know his next plan.

    "I think that King Lu is not bad. Su Wen, His Royal Highness King Lu, is a corporal, and he is thirsty for talents. There are also many students under King Lu's sect."

    The book boy said something extra.

    Tang Zhuolai was not very angry, and waved his hand to let him go down.

    More people don't mean you can go far, and fewer people don't mean you don't have much help. It's better to take a long-term view on this matter.

    The recruitment hall is all the business of the Hanlin Academy today.

    besides.

    Prince Lu's Mansion.

    "What did you say? This trash Xie An was rendered speechless by Zhou Heng?" Zhou Zheng glared angrily. This time, Zhou Zheng really couldn't hide his inner anger.

    The expression on his face became ferocious, and Zhou Zheng felt as if he was going to eat people.

    "I also ask the prince to calm down!"

    Deng Han persuaded Zhou Zheng.

    "Calm your anger?"

    Zhou stared blankly at Deng Han. He couldn't appease his anger now. Zhou Heng became the champion. He originally wanted to use Xie An to beat Zhou Heng, but he didn't expect that Zhou Heng would be rewarded in turn.

    Zhou Heng is gaining both fame and fortune now, and now everyone in Chang'an City is saying that Zhou Heng has turned from evil to righteousness or has been hiding himself before.

    It backfired, he was helping Zhou Heng, how could he appease his anger.

    "This anger can't be quenched."

    Zhou Zheng let out a loud roar.

    "You said why he didn't die, why couldn't he die!" Zhou Zheng asked Deng Han, Zhou Heng, why didn't he die.

    Naturally, Deng Han couldn't answer, if he knew about this matter, he wouldn't be here.

    "Go down, let me be quiet for a while!"

    Zhou Zheng let Deng Han go down.

    "My lord, Dong Ping, Minister of War, is here!"

    "pass!"

    Zhou Zheng didn't expect Dong Ping to come over suddenly at this time, and immediately asked someone to bring Dong Ping in.

    "Your official, Dong Ping, has met the prince!"

    "Well, why is Mr. Dong free to come to my Lu Palace today?" Zhou Zheng asked Dong Ping, and there was no anger on Zhou Zheng's face at this time.

    "My lord, the emperor wants to send troops to Luliang City!"

    "How did you answer?"

    "Your Majesty, according to what the prince said earlier, the Ministry of War cannot afford any more financial investment." Dong Ping told Dong Ping exactly what he said in the imperial study.

    "good."

    Zhou Zheng nodded.

    Finally he heard a good thing, he couldn't help Zhou Heng, so he shot Su Wangzhi.

    "You continue to follow our plan."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    He wanted Su Wangzhi to die in Luliang City without a place to bury him. Zhou Heng could only be blamed for this matter. If there was no Zhou Heng, if Su Ningyu and Zhou Heng were not so close, he would not have made a move.

    "Your official understands."

    Dong?Nod your head

    The palace.

    "Exercising both kindness and power, Zhou Heng's move is good!" Emperor Guangxiao heard Song Ju's words, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such a means, and he still underestimated Zhou Heng.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi was not afraid of danger when he solved this matter, and his thinking was clear, which is really rare!"

    Song Ju praised Zhou Heng.

    "It seems that Zhou Heng is really a good boy to be praised so much by Mr. Song." Emperor Guangxiao said happily. Zhou Heng is his son, so he naturally hopes that Zhou Heng can be praised.

    "This is all thanks to your majesty."

    Wei Gao said from the side.

    "Mine?" Emperor Guangxiao didn't expect Wei Gao to say such a thing.

    "Of course, His Royal Highness King Qi has inherited your wisdom and talent from your majesty, and this is naturally due to your contribution." Wei Gao explained with a smile.

    "Yeah!"

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded frequently, and the Emperor Guangxiao who Wei Gao said was always smiling and smiling.

    "King Qi solved the matter well this time. You go to the Ministry of Households and send him the 10,000 taels of gold from the champion, so that he won't say I'm stingy when you get it."

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao to do it.

    "Follow the order!"

    Wei Gao nodded and left the imperial study room.

    Wei Gao left the imperial study.

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Song Ju to sit on a chair beside him, "Old Song, are you a good king of Qi?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng again, and Emperor Guangxiao asked like this.

    Song Ju's heart skipped a beat, and when he said this time, his tone obviously changed. This time, he was not just asking himself how Zhou Heng was.

    "Well! His Royal Highness Qi Wang is not bad, he is not inferior to anyone in terms of literary talent, and he is mature and stable in doing things, so that he has a bit of the demeanor of your young emperor."

    Song Ju said.

    I didn't make up this incident myself, I believe Emperor Guangxiao knew it in his heart.

    "Then do you think it is feasible for me to make him the crown prince again?"

    Emperor Guangxiao continued to ask.

    Establish the prince.

    Why did Emperor Guangxiao ask Song Ju instead of Yu Shilin? The reason was that Yu Shilin was the left minister of the current dynasty, with a high position and power. Emperor Guangxiao didn't know whether Yu Shilin had a relationship with any prince.

    Song Ju is different.

    Although Song Ju is in charge of the Imperial Academy, he has no real power. Song Ju has a straightforward personality, so he has no suspicion of forming a party for personal gain, so Emperor Guangxiao asked Song Ju.

    "This humble minister doesn't know!"

    Song Ju didn't dare to answer blindly.

    "Establishing a prince is the foundation of the country, and it is the great trust of my great Zhou's achievements. This person must carry on the past and forge ahead. I will be cautious and considerate. If King Qi is really talented, I will re-appoint him as the prince!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said in a serious tone.

    He was not joking about this matter.

    In the past, he wanted to establish Zhou Zheng as the prince. After all, Zhou Heng was ignorant and incompetent, so it was difficult to entrust this country and society. But now Zhou Heng has talents and learning, and he also acts like an emperor in doing things. Therefore, Emperor Guangxiao wanted to restore the position of prince.  Give it to Zhou Heng.

    Although Zhou Zheng is said to have outstanding talents and learning, but his jealousy is too strong, I am afraid it will be difficult to tolerate others in the future. If Zhou Zheng sits on the throne, the royal family will inevitably go through a rain of blood.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 192 Wisdom

    ?

    Emperor Guangxiao had experienced such a thing before, so he now hopes that it can be avoided.

    "Don't tell outsiders about this matter, Mr. Song. I just asked casually about the establishment of the crown prince. The two of them still need to investigate for a while."

    Emperor Guangxiao knew this sensitive question, and Song Ju would not answer it silently, so he did not have to force others to make things difficult for him.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Song Ju felt relieved.

    "Go down!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "Your Majesty, the Empress, please come over tonight!" Song Ju left, and the little eunuch in the palace came to the imperial study to report to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Is there something wrong with the queen?"

    Emperor Guangxiao put down the memorial in his hand and asked.

    "This slave doesn't know!"

    "Go back and tell the queen, I will be there tonight!" Emperor Guangxiao said to the little eunuch in front of him

    King Qi Mansion.

    Zhou Heng took Su Ningyu back to Qi Palace.

    "My lord, if Ji Kemin and I hadn't persuaded you at that time, would you really have let those people get banned from Koenko within ten years?"

    Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng if this matter was true, and if it was true, Zhou Heng was a little too cruel.

    Ten years can ruin a person's life, and so many people.

    "How much power do I have? I'm just a prince. The matter of Enke is the emperor's decision. Enke is related to the foundation of the country. Do you think the emperor can agree with me?"

    Zhou Heng smiled, he didn't expect Su Ningyu to take it seriously, and really thought he had such a right.

    I was just trying to scare them.

    As long as there are a few smart people there, they will not be fooled into internal fighting, so people should be more stable, more mature, and more alert.

    Su Ningyu also reacted to what Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng is right, this is Enke, the place that the imperial court attaches great importance to, how could it be possible that Zhou Heng can decide with a single sentence.

    Su Ningyu stared at Zhou Heng in surprise, her phoenix eyes were full of shock.

    "So you were scaring them?"

    "Of course, I just want to teach them a lesson, otherwise everyone will question the imperial court and the Imperial Academy in the future!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng was teaching those people a lesson and at the same time let them have a long memory.

    Of course, there is another point that is Xie An. Xie An encouraged everyone to target him. If he didn't fight back, it would be cheaper for Xie An, making people think that he can be bullied by anyone.

    So Zhou Heng's plan is to make Xie Anzhong betray his relatives and become a street rat.

    My goal has been achieved.

    "Aren't you afraid that someone will expose your words?"

    Su Ningyu really had lingering fears when she thought of this. If someone had exposed her at the beginning, wouldn't Zhou Heng be embarrassed.

    "Don't worry about that, you have your own coup for your husband!"

    While speaking, Zhou Heng took out the gold medal given to him by Emperor Guangxiao. This gold medal is a gold medal bestowed by the emperor. If he speaks with the gold medal, it is the imperial decree.

    Seeing the gold medal, Zhou Heng was not afraid that they would not believe his words.

    "It turns out that you have been prepared for a long time." Su Ningyu only now understands that everything Zhou Heng does is linked together, and every step has its own plan.

    "Of course we are prepared. We need to be prepared to do anything."

    Zhou Heng said to Su Ningyu.

    "You are too treacherous!"

    Su Ningyu said, she didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so cunning, now Su Ningyu understands that her worries are unnecessary, Zhou Heng's treacherous appearance is not to mention these more than a hundred students, even the entire Chang'an city people combined  Nor is Zhou Heng's opponent.

    "This is called wisdom."

    Zhou Heng corrected what Su Ningyu said.

    "Since the matter is over, I'm going back too!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    I am a little tired after traveling around with Zhou Heng all day.

    "Go back? You have walked into my Qi Palace, you can't go back!" Zhou Heng quickly picked up Su Ningyu, a princess, with sharp eyes and hands.

    "ah!"

    Being picked up suddenly by Zhou Heng, Su Ningyu screamed in fright.

    "Let go of me!"

    theSu Ningyu said eagerly, this is the palace, if someone sees her, how can she meet people in the palace.

    "What are you afraid of, I hug my princess!"

    Zhou Heng said solemnly, maybe he can't even hug his wife

    Chang'an City

    "My lord, what should we do now?"

    Xie An's book boy looked at Xie An, from being admired by thousands of people, worshiped by everyone, to now being spurned by thousands of people, and everyone was in a fog. It really happened in an instant, like a dream.

    Now that they appeared on the street, everyone looked at them strangely.

    The place where they lived originally even drove them out.

    "I won't let it go like this."

    Xie An gritted his teeth and said.

    I won't admit defeat like this, I must make Zhou Heng pay the price, and Xie An's fate of offending him will be hard for anyone.

    "I want revenge."

    Xie An said.

    "But that's the prince!" said the book boy.

    "I can't move him, but can I move the people around him?" Xie An showed a sinister smile, he wanted to make Zhou Heng's life worse than death.

    He wants Zhou Heng to pay the price.

    He saw that there was a person Zhou Heng cared about very much beside Zhou Heng, Su Ningyu.

    I started with Su Ningyu to let Zhou Heng know how powerful I am.

    "You find some good people behind you!"

    Xie An asked Shutong to go out to find some people for him. In a place as big as Chang'an City, it is not difficult to find a few people with good skills.

    "clear!"

    The book boy nodded.

    It will take a few days.

    Chang'an City returned to calm again, and the topics of conversation among the people also changed with time, from Zhou Heng's identity to Zhou Heng's becoming the number one scholar, and then to Xie An's matter.

    In just a few days, these things have become the past and are no longer new.

    "Have you heard? The battle in Luliang City is urgent!"

    "Impossible, there is Su Wang in Luliang City, how could the war be in a hurry!"

    "This matter can be false. The old Wang who lives next door to my house is a head of the Ministry of War. When I came home yesterday morning, he happened to ask me for something at my house, so he casually told me!"

    The man said proudly.

    Everyone looked at the man.

    "Let's put aside the matter of Luliang City, can you tell me why Lao Wang went to your house to find you so early in the morning? Doesn't he know that you are doing shift work?"

    "It was because he knew I was a watchman that he came to me in the morning."

    The man explained.

    There is a crisis in Luliang City.

    Originally, Su Wangzhi and Gao Zhan were confronting each other, and Su Wangzhi had the upper hand, but who would have thought that a soldier from the Northern Wei Dynasty would suddenly burst out from behind Luliang City, catching them by surprise, and Luliang City was completely trapped by the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.  Surrounded.

    Su Wangzhi realized that the situation was not good, and immediately wrote a letter to the imperial military department, hoping that the imperial court would send more troops and horses, and at the same time send them armaments, food and grass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 193

    ?

    However, the Ministry of War has been delaying, and has been reluctant to give support to Luliang City.

    "Why hasn't the princess come to Qi Palace these days?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously.

    Usually, Su Ningyu should have come here a long time ago.

    "My lord, you don't know, it's already spreading crazy outside, saying that Luliang City is surrounded by the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. At this time, Luliang City is in danger. The princess is also anxious about this matter these days."

    Li Er said to Zhou Heng.

    "When did this happen?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    He didn't know why.

    "It's been several days!" Zhang San replied.

    "Why didn't you tell me?" Zhou Heng looked at Li Er and Zhang San angrily, not telling himself such an important matter.

    "The princess said that it is better not to let you know about this matter."

    Li Er replied.

    Su Ningyu knew that Zhou Heng had been busy with the store these days and was extremely busy, so Su Ningyu thought that it was better not to add trouble to Zhou Heng, and besides, what could Zhou Heng do about this matter.

    So Su Ningyu asked Li Er and Zhang San not to tell Zhou Heng about the matter.

    After hearing what Li Er and Zhang San said, Zhou Heng immediately put down his work.

    "Come with me!"

    "Where are you going?"

    Zhang San asked, why did he suddenly want to leave, and where did he go?

    "The Government of the Town!"

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    Come to the government of the town.

    It was found that there were several cars outside the gate of the mansion.

    "Is there anyone?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that there would be guests in Zhen Guogong's mansion.

    Zhou Heng came in from the outside.

    "Ningyu, don't worry, Uncle Su is so powerful that nothing will happen." Lin Bingyu stepped forward to comfort Su Ningyu, Su Ningyu's complexion is obviously not as good as before these days.

    It must be because of the matter of Luliang City that Su Ningyu was worried and began to worry.

    "Thanks!"

    Su Ningyu looked at Lin Bingyu and said gratefully.

    "Guo Gong is my Great Zhou God of War, so nothing will happen."

    Zhang Cong also comforted him.

    They knew about the situation in Luliang City, so a few of them came to talk to Su Ningyu and comfort them. After all, they knew each other before.

    "thank you all!"

    Su Ningyu said gratefully.

    "Miss, Prince Qi is here!"

    Xiangtao came in from the outside and said to Su Ningyu.

    His Royal Highness King Qi?

    Everyone naturally knew who this His Royal Highness King Qi was, but Zhou Heng unexpectedly came.

    Zhou Heng walked in from the outside.

    "There are so many guests here?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and greeted them with a smile, and they also returned the salute politely. After all, Zhou Heng was a prince, and he was a prince, so everyone naturally wanted to salute.

    "Why didn't you tell me such a big thing!"

    Zhou Heng walked up to Su Ningyu and said with some complaints, Su Ningyu still regarded herself as an outsider, if she regarded herself as one of her own, it would be impossible to hide it from herself.

    "I didn't intend to hide this matter from you. What can you do if I tell you this matter?"

    Su Ningyu asked back.

    Could it be that Zhou Heng can still think of a way?

    "At least we can think of a way together!" Zhou Heng told Su Ningyu that he didn't have the ability to turn things around, but at least he could make suggestions.

    "What can be done?"

    Someone asked Zhou Heng, did he treat everyone as fools?  If there was a way, they would have thought of it long ago.

    "Don't worry, I can go to the palace to persuade Father and Emperor to send troops to rescue!"

    Zhou Heng said to Su Ningyu.

    "My lord, I'm afraid you don't know yet, right? The imperial court doesn't have troops to support Luliang City, even if it has a military department, it can't afford it anymore."

    Zhang Cong reminded Zhou Heng.

    Now that the Ministry of War can't spend a penny to send troops to rescue, is it possible to make everyone fight hungry?

    "Don't worry, I'm here!"

    Zhou Heng ignored Zhang Cong's words, but slowly said to Su Ningyu, why Su Ningyu suddenly felt a sense of security when she heard Zhou Heng's words.

    ? Zhou Heng stayed in Zhen Guogong's mansion for half a day before leaving forroyal palace.

    At this time, Emperor Guangxiao in the palace summoned the Ministers of Civil and Military Affairs to discuss the matter of Luliang City.

    "Dear dears, now that Luliang City is in an emergency, we must come up with a countermeasure. Su Wangzhi can hold on for half a month at most. After half a month, Luliang City may change hands!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said to everyone.

    I hope you can give yourself some good advice at this time.

    "Father, my son advocates sending troops to rescue!"

    At this moment Zhou Heng's voice came from outside the hall, and everyone saw Zhou Heng walking in from outside.

    Everyone didn't expect Zhou Heng to say that he would send troops to rescue as soon as he came up.

    "Brother Huang, don't you know? If you are in the dispatched military department, you can't support their military supplies! Could it be that they are all hungry to fight?"

    Zhou Zheng said with a sneer.

    "Master Dong!"

    Zhou Heng ignored Zhou Zheng's words, but called Dong Ping, who immediately stood up, "Is what His Royal Highness Lu Wang said true?"

    "It's true, the Ministry of War is really unable to bear the expenses now!" Dong Ping said to Zhou Heng.

    "Really?"

    "Really!" Dong Ping nodded.

    Zhou Heng asked twice, and Dong Ping gave the same answer.

    "Then if the Ministry of War is not required to bear any military supplies, how many troops can the Ministry of War mobilize?" Zhou Heng asked Dong Ping, isn't your Ministry of War unable to support the military supplies?

    Then I will not be good at military supplies, and I will not let your military department bear a penny. I only want soldiers and horses, even if it is the entire Luo army.

    Dong Ping was stunned, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to make such a request.

    This is really a bit unprepared.

    Dong Ping glanced at Zhou Heng, then at Zhou Zheng.

    Zhou Zheng winked at Dong Ping, Zhou Heng is looking for his own death, if there is no military supplies, the army will have nothing, how will we fight then?

    "One hundred thousand!"

    Dong Ping said to Zhou Heng.

    One hundred thousand?

    "real?"

    Zhou Heng asked again.

    "It is absolutely true. If the Ministry of War is not responsible for military supplies, the Ministry of War can now mobilize 100,000 troops." Dong Ping replied, this is indeed true, because even if the Ministry of War is responsible for military supplies, it can mobilize 100,000 troops.

    Just because of Zhou Zhen, Dong Ping has been crying poor at this time.

    Zhou Heng turned to look at Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Father, I implore my father to let the Ministry of War let the 100,000 troops go to Luliang City immediately. I hereby promise that the Ministry of War will not need to bear a cent. All the expenses of the 100,000 troops will be borne by my son."

    Zhou Heng made a promise to Emperor Guangxiao.

    Everyone listened to Zhou Heng's words, thinking that Zhou Heng is crazy?

    Zhou Heng actually wants to bear the expenses of these 100,000 people alone. This is not a small amount. There are not only money but also armaments in it. Zhou Heng is simply crazy.

    "My lord, you can't be joking!" Yu Shilin reminded Zhou Heng that once Zhou Heng's words were taken seriously, Zhou Heng would be considered a promise.

    At that time, Zhou Heng can no longer regret it.

    "I'm not joking, please give me your permission!"

    Zhou Heng continued talking to Emperor Guangxiao.

    Zhou Heng said that he did not have a whim in this matter, but after careful consideration.

    "King Qi, do you know that there can be no jokes in the hall. Once I nod, there is no room for maneuver in this matter. It is still too late for you to regret it. If you regret it after I agree, then you are a crime of deceiving the emperor!"

    Emperor Guangxiao reminded Zhou Heng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 194: Zhou Heng's Choice

    ?

    Emperor Guangxiao admired Zhou Heng's attitude, but still hoped that Zhou Heng could be more rational.

    "My son understands!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Zhou Heng naturally understood this matter.

    "So you have thought it through?" Emperor Guangxiao asked again, in his heart he hoped that Zhou Heng could take a step back at this time.

    Emperor Guangxiao knew Zhou Heng's situation, how could Zhou Heng alone afford the military expenses of 100,000 people?  This is a fundamentally impossible thing.

    "Um!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Do you really not regret it?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "I am willing to issue a military order. If I can't do what I say, I am willing to demote myself to a commoner!" Zhou Heng made a promise to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Father, since the emperor's brother is so committed, he must have a well-thought-out plan. I feel that the father still agreed to the proposal of the emperor's brother."

    Zhou Zheng said from the side, at this time Zhou Zheng hoped that Emperor Guangxiao would agree to Zhou Heng's words.

    In this way, Zhou Heng will be one step closer to being forever.

    "good!"

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded in agreement.

    "The Ministry of War immediately dispatched 100,000 troops to Luliang City, and all the expenses of the army will be borne by the King of Qi." Emperor Guangxiao agreed.

    "Thank you, Father."

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    However, many people looked at Zhou Heng and shook their heads, thinking that Zhou Heng was too impulsive to do so, this matter is not a child's play.

    It is really unwise for Zhou Heng to do so.

    Zhou Heng got up.

    "Everyone, now that the three armies have been settled, King Qi has promised all the expenses, may I ask who will be in command?" Emperor Guangxiao asked everyone.

    Su Wangzhi gathered troops from all over the country to resist the Northern Wei Dynasty. Later, Li Ke and Guo Ming led the Lantian Army and the Second Army, and now this is the Third Army.

    Emperor Guangxiao asked everyone.

    Everyone was silent, and no one dared to stand up, because everyone knew what the situation in Luliang City was.

    It's okay to be successful, but if you don't succeed, you will be doomed.

    "Your Majesty, I think it's better to let Zhang Wude lead the army!" Yu Shilin suggested.

    "General Zhang!"

    After hearing Yu Shilin's words, Emperor Guangxiao called Zhang Wude.

    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for being helpless. When I came back from the southern border, I often suffer from hidden illnesses. I'm afraid I won't be able to go north to support the Duke!"

    Zhang Wude said guiltily.

    Zhang Wude said so, if Emperor Guangxiao let Zhang Wude lead the army, it would be too inhumane.

    Emperor Guang Xiao looked at the others, no one could be worthy of a big job, although Da Zhou said that civil servants are like a hundred flowers competing for beauty, but the generals are rare.

    Otherwise, I would not ask Su Wangzhi to return to Chang'an to help me.

    "Father, my son is willing to lead the army!"

    Zhou Heng spoke again at this time, and Zhou Heng also saw this time that the Great Zhou lacked generals, and it was hopeless to count on these people.

    "you?"

    Emperor Guangxiao did not expect that Zhou Heng would stand up, which shocked him again.

    "That's right! The country has been humiliated, foreign enemies have invaded, and as the prince, I am the general, I am the soldier, and the minister should defend the country."

    Zhou Heng said with a serious expression.

    This matter can only be done by Zhou Heng himself, there is no other way.

    "But you don't know martial arts!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said worriedly, marching and fighting is a matter for generals, Zhou Heng doesn't know martial arts, so how to march and fight.

    "As a general, there is no need to return to martial arts. I just need to distinguish between rewards and punishments, rewards for meritorious deeds, and punishment for demerits, and lead everyone to victory!"

    Zhou Heng replied.

    In strategizing and winning thousands of miles away, I only need to make suggestions, and there is no need to charge forward.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Emperor Guang Xiao didn't expect Zhou Heng to say such words.

    "Okay, then today I canonize King Qi as the Grand Marshal of Zhenbei, and lead an army of 100,000 to Luliang City to solve my urgent need."

    Emperor Guangxiao agreed with Zhou Heng's words. The first Emperor Guangxiao didn't look like Zhou Heng was lying, and the second prince led the army to boost morale.

    "The emperor is wise!"

    Everything has been decided.

    Everyone naturally shouted for Emperor Guangxiao.Ming.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, but they didn't expect Zhou Heng to bear everything alone.

    Looking at it with admiration, it is really admiration.

    Regardless of the outcome of Zhou Heng's departure, Zhou Heng at this time is an indomitable existence in the eyes of everyone.

    Early retreat.

    "I didn't expect His Royal Highness King Qi to be so bloody!"

    "Yeah, it seems that we were all wrong before!"

    "I think His Royal Highness Qi is crazy. Isn't it crazy to bear the military expenses of the 100,000 army by one person?"

    Some people think Zhou Heng is bloody, some people think Zhou Heng is crazy.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu, what does King Qi mean?"

    Dong Ping asked Zhou Zheng, who would have thought that Zhou Heng would be killed halfway, which completely disrupted their plan.

    "That's just right."

    Zhou Zheng smiled, he didn't think Zhou Heng disrupted their plan, he felt that Zhou Heng made up for the regret in his plan.

    At first, I thought it was a pity that I only shot at Su Wangzhi, but who would have thought that Zhou Heng would stick his head over by himself.

    I was thinking about how to deal with Zhou Heng, didn't Zhou Heng run into him?

    In this case, I will push the boat along the way, and finally kill two birds with one stone. Zhou Heng and Su Wangzhi solved it in one fell swoop.

    Once and for all, why not do it.

    "What do you think about Zuo Xiang?" Bao Ying asked Xiang Yu Shilin. He always felt that Zhou Heng was not impulsive about this matter, as if he was prepared.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi is an existence that can surprise people, and this time is no exception. If this trip to the north is successful, His Royal Highness King Qi will be the future prince of Great Zhou."

    Yu Shilin guessed.

    He didn't know whether Zhou Heng was deliberate or impulsive in the court today, but he knew that Zhou Heng did what Emperor Guangxiao wanted to do this time.

    Emperor Guangxiao admired Zhou Heng's every move.

    In the Royal Study Room.

    "Are you impulsive about what happened in the court today?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng, and every word Zhou Heng said in the court touched Emperor Guangxiao's heart.

    "A little bit, but not all. Sometimes impulsiveness is a good thing."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    It is impossible to say that there is no impulse.

    "You really think about this matter. If you regret it, tell me now, and I will make the decision for you. This matter will be treated as if it never happened."

    Emperor Guangxiao is giving Zhou Heng a chance.

    Zhou Heng waved his hands hastily.

    "It's hard to follow a man's word once it's spoken, but since the son-in-law said it above the hall, how can he break his promise!" Zhou Heng replied.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng, and looked at Zhou Heng quietly.

    "Okay, this is my prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Be very careful on this trip to the north. Father, I promise you that as long as you can return victorious, I will restore your crown prince!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said to Zhou Heng.

    A few days ago, I was still hesitating to choose between Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng, but now Emperor Guangxiao has already chosen.

    That is Zhou Heng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 195 Really did it

    ?

    "Prince?"

    Zhou Heng was a little dazed.

    Emperor Guangxiao saw that there was no joy on Zhou Heng's face, but a sense of loss. What's going on?

    Is it possible that you still look down on yourself as the crown prince?

    "Why don't you want to?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    That's the position of prince, Zhou Heng was a little unwilling.

    "The main reason is that the position of prince is too eye-catching, sitting on it will pierce your butt." Zhou Heng said.

    The position of the crown prince is a position that attracts the attention of everyone. If anyone sits on it, he will become a thorn in the side of some people, a thorn in his flesh, or he will die if he fails.

    So in Zhou Heng's view, the prince's promise is a blank check.

    Throughout the ages, how many people have been able to sit on the throne from the prince to the emperor, and not all of them were killed.

    Therefore, if Emperor Guangxiao promised Zhou Heng the crown prince, he might as well promise himself some gold.

    Money is the last word.

    "Are you really worried that you will be targeted?"

    Emperor Guangxiao also saw Zhou Heng's thoughts. Zhou Heng was worried that he would be targeted after becoming the prince.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng replied decisively that this was indeed something he was worried about.

    "You don't have to worry about this matter. As long as I'm still alive, you can sit back and relax. If I'm dead, you're the emperor. Who dares to touch you?"

    Emperor Guangxiao said to Zhou Heng seriously.

    Zhou Heng looked at Emperor Guangxiao.

    Could this be the charm of the second generation of officials!

    This sentence is too domineering, it is equivalent to telling Zhou Heng's son that you can do whatever you want, as long as your father is here, no one can do anything to you.

    "Thank you, Father!"

    Zhou Heng saluted gratefully.

    Zhou Heng left the imperial study.

    Emperor Guangxiao felt a little aggrieved, Zhou Heng actually looked down on his crown prince.

    The next day.

    Chang'an.

    The town government.

    ? The mansion was silent, no different from normal days, everyone was busy with their own affairs, if it was true, everyone in the mansion felt a little depressed.

    "Miss, why don't we go out for a walk today!"

    Xiang Tao looked at Su Ningyu and said with some distress, over the past few days, Su Ningyu's complexion is getting worse and worse, she is full of preoccupations, and she feels much thinner.

    "never mind!"

    Su Ningyu waved her hand.

    How can she still be in the mood to go shopping now.

    Before Su Wangzhi came to Chang'an, he told himself that he would resign and return to the farmland this time, but things backfired, and now he is trapped in Luliang.

    Su Ningyu's heart has been empty these days, and she doesn't know why.

    "Miss, you worry too much. The master is so powerful, nothing will happen, and the court will not sit idly by." Although Xiangtao didn't know about the court, she didn't know about the crisis in Luliang City.

    But from her point of view, Xiangtao believes that the court will find a way.

    "But the imperial court does not have any troops to support Luliang City."

    Su Ningyu said helplessly.

    "Miss, what a happy event!"

    "Big happy event!"

    Su Ningyu was talking with Xiangtao in the front hall, when still one of them hurried in from the outside, her feet didn't touch the ground, and her figure was extremely fast.

    When I came to the front hall, I was gasping for breath and sweating profusely, as if I was running all the way.

    "What is so joyful?"

    Su Ningyu asked.

    Her current mood is like stagnant water, with no trace of waves, even if a meteorite falls, there will be no waves, and her stagnant water feels like it will dry up.

    "Miss, I heard that the imperial court has decided to send 100,000 troops to support Beiliang City!"

    The person who walked in said happily.

    "What?"

    Xiangtao exclaimed in shock, didn't he still say yesterday that the imperial court had no soldiers?  Why did an army of 100,000 suddenly appear at this time?

    "Really?"

    Su Ningyu also couldn't believe her ears, thinking that she had heard it wrong.

    "It's true. A notice has been posted on the city wall. At this time, everyone in Chang'an City already knows that it is impossible for the imperial court to deceive us people."

    The person in front of him replied.

    "Miss is indeed the way to go."

    Xiangtao said happily.

      Su Ningyu was also stunned, Su Ningyu couldn't suppress the joy and joy in her heart.

    "Miss, can you feel at ease now?" Xiangtao continued, Su Ningyu was worried that the court would not be able to send troops to aid Luliang City, and now she finally sent 100,000 troops.

    "Um!"

    Su Ningyu nodded.

    She really didn't expect that the imperial court would send troops. This change came so suddenly that people were caught off guard.

    "I told you not to worry, you just didn't believe it."

    Xiangtao looked at Su Ningyu with a smile, and at this moment a faint smile finally appeared on Su Ningyu's face.

    "God bless."

    Su Ningyu said.

    "Doesn't the Ministry of War have no money to support the imperial court's dispatch of troops to Luliang City? Why did it suddenly change its mind today?" Su Ningyu noticed a problem.

    "I heard that this matter has something to do with His Royal Highness King Qi."

    Zhou Heng?

    Su Ningyu thought about what Zhou Heng said to herself yesterday, could it be that Zhou Heng really convinced the emperor and really did it.

    How did Zhou Heng do it?

    "My lord?"

    Xiang Tao looked at Su Ningyu, she was also curious about how Zhou Heng did it.

    "Please tell me that Zhang Cong is asking to see you!"

    Outside the gate of the mansion, Zhang Cong brought a few people to the mansion of the Duke of Zhen, wanting to meet Su Ningyu.

    "good."

    The guard at the door responded and came to the front hall to talk to Su Ningyu.

    "welcome!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    Soon Zhang Cong and the others came to the front hall, and when they looked at Su Ningyu, there was a smile on Su Ningyu's face. From the smile, Zhang Cong understood that Su Ningyu knew the news of the imperial court sending troops.

    "How is today?"

    Zhang Cong asked with concern.

    "It's not bad. I heard that the imperial court has ordered 100,000 troops to support Luliang City." Su Ningyu said with a smile, it can be said that the clouds disappeared.

    "We also know, Ningyu, that's why I came to visit you."

    Zhang Cong said to Su Ningyu.

    Su Ningyu was taken aback, didn't she say that this matter has something to do with Zhou Heng?  Why did he get involved with Zhang Cong again?

    "Because why?"

    Su Ningyu failed to understand what Zhang Cong meant.

    "The king of Qi, Zhou Heng, persuaded the emperor to send troops in this matter." Zhang Cong told Su Ningyu slowly that Zhou Heng went to the palace after leaving the Zhen Guogong's mansion yesterday.

    It was Zhou Heng who alone persuaded the emperor to let the court send troops.

    "I see."

    Su Ningyu nodded, she never thought that Zhou Heng really persuaded the emperor to send troops.

    "It seems that His Royal Highness King Qi is still very powerful!" Xiangtao said in admiration. Zhou Heng was able to convince the emperor alone, which is enough to prove Zhou Heng's strength.

    Zhang Cong glanced at Xiangtao, then his eyes fell on Su Ningyu again.

    "Ningyu, I am here to ask you to persuade King Qi not to send troops!"

    Zhang Cong explained his purpose to Su Ningyu.

    Zhou Heng persuaded the emperor to send troops to Luliang City. Zhang Cong knew about this matter. At the same time, Zhang Cong also knew the reason why the court agreed to send troops from Zhang Wude, because Zhou Heng was responsible for all of this.

    Su Ningyu froze for a moment, thinking that she had heard wrong.

    "What did you say?"

    "I'm here to persuade you to persuade King Qi Zhou Heng not to be blind. Impulsiveness will only harm others and yourself. I want you to persuade King Qi not to send troops to support Luliang City."

    Zhang Cong said again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 196 Persuasion

    ?

    When Zhang Cong spoke again, Su Ningyu heard it clearly, not because she heard it wrong.

    Zhang Cong wanted to persuade Zhou Heng by himself.

    "Do you know what you're talking about?"

    Su Ningyu asked Zhang Cong back.

    Luliang City was at stake. Her father Su Wangzhi and younger sister Su Nuanyu were both in Luliang City. Zhang Cong came to Zhen Guogong's mansion to persuade Zhou Heng not to send troops.

    This is simply the greatest joke in the world.

    Su Ningyu couldn't think of any reason for herself to agree to Zhang Cong's words.

    "Master Zhang, are you crazy?"

    Compared with Su Ningyu's tactful and polite questioning, Xiangtao was more straightforward, and directly asked Zhang Cong if he was crazy, and how could they agree to this matter.

    "I know this matter is unacceptable to you, but this matter must be done like this, otherwise the 100,000 troops will die without a place to bury them."

    Zhang Cong seemed to be sympathetic to the world, as if he put the overall situation first, as if he was for the country and the people.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Su Ningyu's tone also became severe.

    What is a place to die without a burial?

    Is it impossible to support Luliang City without a place to die?

    "Listen to me. After Zhou Heng left Zhenguo Gongfu yesterday, he went to the palace to persuade the emperor to send troops to Luliang City. It can be seen that Zhou Heng didn't think it through at all, but relied on his promise to you.  What is done on impulse, the life and death of a hundred thousand troops cannot just be on Zhou Heng's impulse."

    Zhang Cong said.

    Zhang Cong felt that there must be a careful plan and a perfect plan for the two armies to fight, and they must not be impulsive.

    Zhou Heng is so impulsive, he is playing with the lives of 100,000 people.

    "Even if King Qi is impulsive, how can you determine that these 100,000 people must die without a place to bury them?"

    Su Ningyu asked back.

    Maybe Zhou Heng was really impulsive, but it doesn't mean that 100,000 people will die without a place to bury him. Is there no one else in the court except Zhou Heng?

    "Ningyu, do you still know what we said yesterday, the Ministry of War can no longer support the military expenses!"

    Zhang Cong mentioned what happened yesterday.

    "Know."

    Su Ningyu nodded, because of what happened yesterday, Su Ningyu didn't sleep well last night.

    "Then let me tell you how Zhou Heng persuaded the emperor in the hall yesterday. The military department in the hall could not afford the military supplies. It was Zhou Heng who promised that as long as the imperial court sent 100,000 troops, Zhou Heng would admit all the military expenses alone.  The imperial court and the Ministry of War will pay every penny."

    Zhang Cong said.

    After hearing Zhang Cong's words, Su Ningyu's pupils dilated and her breathing became a little short.

    Su Ningyu suddenly felt that the world around her became silent.

    Su Ningyu didn't expect that things would go like this.

    She knew that Zhou Heng had promised herself yesterday, but she didn't expect Zhou Heng to use such a method.

    This time, Xiangtao was also a little horrified. Xiangtao looked at Su Ningyu. They knew exactly how much money Zhou Heng had. If Zhang Cong hadn't lied to him, how would Zhou Heng bear the military expenses of the 100,000 people?

    "Miss!"

    Xiangtao didn't dare to question Zhang Cong, but looked at Su Ningyu.

    "Ningyu, this matter is absolutely impossible. What is Zhou Heng's background and how much money does he have? Maybe you know in your heart that Zhou Heng wants to bear the military expenses of a hundred thousand troops alone. The result is that one hundred thousand troops  Without any security, without security, how can everyone go to war? Wouldn't this be death?"

    "It's not that I don't want to save the country, but that this matter is impossible."

    Zhang Cong and Su Ningyu continued talking.

    "Is there anything else?"

    Su Ningyu continued to ask Zhang Cong.

    This matter gave Su Ningyu a shock, Su Ningyu wanted to see if there was anything else.

    "What I said just now is the second, and now is the important point. This time when troops are sent to support Luliang, there is no one in the court. Zhou Heng recommended himself. The emperor ordered Zhou Heng to be the Marshal of Zhenbei to support Luliang City. I know that Zhou Heng is talented.  , but what about Zhou Heng's Art of War?"

    Zhang Cong asked Su Ningyu.

    Everyone knows about Zhou Heng's past. How could a person like Zhou Heng lead an army to fight? Zhou Heng might end up ruining the lives of these 100,000 people in vain.

    So this thingAfter thinking about it, Zhang Cong still felt that Su Ningyu should persuade Zhou Heng.

    Tell Zhou Heng not to ruin the lives of 100,000 people in vain for his own impulse.

    Zhou Heng is in command.

    Once again Su Ningyu was shocked.

    The previous things can bear one or two things, but the latter things feel that Su Ningyu is completely overwhelmed.

    Su Ningyu was a little bit happy at first, but at this moment she was beaten back to her original shape by Zhang Cong's words.

    Su Ningyu's expression became serious.

    "For the lives of these 100,000 people and the families behind them, Ningyu hopes that you will put the overall situation first, and put righteousness first, so that Zhou Heng will not send troops."

    Zhang Cong said again.

    He believed that Su Ningyu could understand the seriousness of the matter.

    Su Ningyu glanced at Zhang Cong, "I understand this matter, Xiangtao sees you off!" Su Ningyu didn't want to talk to Zhang Cong anymore, she didn't want to see Zhang Cong now.

    "Master Zhang, please!"

    Xiangtao stepped forward and said.

    "Ningyu, I don't mean anything else, I just hope everyone can be more rational, and I hope you can understand this." Zhang Cong saw that Su Ningyu was a little angry, and wanted to explain.

    "Master Zhang, please!"

    Xiangtao spoke again.

    Xiangtao sent Zhang Cong away, and when she returned to the front hall, she saw Su Ningyu sitting tightly on the chair with a dull expression, Su Ningyu became more depressed than before.

    "You don't need to worry about this matter, Miss. Since His Royal Highness Qi Wang has done this, he must be sure."

    Xiangtao persuaded Su Ningyu not to care too much about what Zhang Cong said.

    Su Ningyu sighed.

    "Xiangtao comes with me to Prince Qi's Mansion!"

    Su Ningyu slowly got up and said.

    "To Prince Qi's Mansion?" Xiangtao looked at Su Ningyu, could it be that Su Ningyu really wanted to follow Zhang Cong's words and persuade Zhou Heng to give up sending troops?

    "Miss, do you really want to persuade His Highness King Qi to give up sending troops?"

    Xiangtao said, Su Ningyu would be too stupid if she did this. Now that Luliang City is in an emergency, one more person is more hopeful, and Zhou Heng must not be persuaded to give up sending troops.

    "I just want to hear whether what Zhang Cong said is true."

    Su Ningyu said lightly.

    She doesn't know what she should do now, she doesn't know what she's going to do next, she wants to meet Zhou Heng now, and ask what's going on.

    "oh."

    Xiangtao walked out of the mansion with Su Ningyu all over her body.

    at the same time.

    The outskirts of Chang'an.

    Zhou Heng, Li Er, and Zhang San.

    "The two of you took my token to Taibai Mountain Villa, and said that I need my elder brother to help me solve the ordnance and equipment of the 100,000 army!" Zhou Heng took out the token, and wrote a letter to Li Taibai, asking Li Er  Send it with Zhang San.

    I believe that Li Taibai will understand what to do when he reads his letter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 197 Meeting a Strong Man on the Road

    ?

    Li Taibai's Taibai Mountain Villa is the place where weapons and ordnance are manufactured. I believe that Li Taibai's influence in Taibai Mountain Villa and Taibai City is not a problem to help him solve the ordnance of the 100,000 troops.

    Li Er and Zhang San took the token and letter from Zhou Heng.

    "Don't worry, my lord, we will surely live up to our fate!"

    Li Er and Zhang San promised Zhou Heng.

    "Well, be careful along the way!"

    Zhou Heng patted Li Er and Zhang San on the shoulders and exhorted.

    "Understood, my lord, be careful too!"

    ?After speaking, Li Er and Zhang San said goodbye to Zhou Heng, and they went to Taibai Mountain Villa in a carriage to seek Li Taibai's help. They also knew the importance of this trip, so they dared not delay for a moment.

    The two of them were sent away.

    "My lord, where are you going next?"

    The coachman next to Zhou Heng asked, and there are not only Li Er and Zhang San in Qi Wangfu, but also other people.

    "Go to Yunhai Villa!"

    Zhou Heng talked to the driver beside him and headed towards Yunhai Villa.

    At this time, Su Ningyu also brought Xiangtao to Prince Qi's Mansion.

    Arriving at Prince Qi's Mansion, he found that the gate of Prince Qi's Mansion was closed.

    Xiangtao stepped forward and knocked on the door of the mansion.

    After a few bangs, the door of the mansion opened slowly.

    "Princess!"

    Seeing Su Ningyu standing outside, the people in Prince Qi's Mansion immediately paid respect and saluted. Although people outside didn't know about it, everyone in Prince Qi's Mansion knew about the relationship between Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu.

    Su Ningyu is already Zhou Heng's woman.

    "Um!"

    Su Ningyu nodded and walked into Prince Qi's Mansion.

    "Is the prince here?"

    "My lord took Steward Li and Steward Zhang out!" The servant of Prince Qi's mansion who was following Su Ningyu said to Su Ningyu.

    "Going out? Do you know where they went?"

    Su Ningyu asked.

    The person in front of him shook his head, how could he know when Zhou Heng and the others would come back, and he didn't dare to ask.

    "Then do you know when you'll be back?"

    Su Ningyu continued to ask.

    "I don't know!" The person in front of me answered Su Ningyu's question, "But I remember that the prince and the others looked hurried when they left, as if there was something urgent. If you have nothing to worry about, princess, you can wait in the palace for a while. Maybe the prince  They'll be right back."

    The person in front of him told Su Ningyu what happened when Zhou Heng and the others left Qi Palace.

    With a hurried look, it seems that there is something in a hurry.

    "I see, go get busy, I'll be here waiting for the prince and the others to come back."

    Su Ningyu waved her hand and said.

    "yes."

    The people around him retreated immediately.

    "Miss, the prince and the others have left in a hurry, did they encounter something important?" Xiangtao said with some concern. According to what Zhang Cong said, Zhou Heng has a lot of things to deal with now.

    Can Zhou Heng really do it alone?

    "I don't know, this idiot is really anxious!"

    Su Ningyu also said anxiously.

    Su Ningyu knew that Zhou Heng had promised herself that he was reassuring herself, but Su Ningyu did not expect Zhou Heng to use such an extreme method.

    Bearing the military expenses of 100,000 people, and personally taking command, these things are a fantasy in Su Ningyu's eyes

    The carriage headed all the way to Yunhai Villa.

    "Mom! Hold on, we'll be in Chang'an soon, and when we get to Chang'an, my son will find you the best doctor and eat the best food.

    "Mom! You talk to me!"

    "Mom!"

    Suddenly there was a shout from outside the carriage.

    "Stop!"

    Zhou Heng ordered people to stop, lifted the curtain of the car and glanced at the scene in front of him, only to see a strong man pulling a wooden cart walking towards them.

    The brawny man is two meters tall. He is tall and strong, with a slightly darker skin. He is wearing a waistcoat that exposes his shoulders. His arm muscles are protruding like bronze.

    However, even though the strong man is strong and muscular, his footsteps are already wobbly, and he feels like he is about to fall down at any time.

    Zhou Heng looked at the strong man's shoes.

    The shoes have been worn out, and there are blood stains on both feet, but the strong man looks like?I don¡¯t feel normal.

    How long has this been?

    Where did this come from?

    The strong man kept muttering, as if he was chatting with the people in the car.

    "My lord!"

    "Stop for a second!"

    Zhou Heng got off the carriage.

    As the strong man approached, Zhou Heng saw an old woman lying on the wooden cart behind the strong man.

    A layer of straw mats was spread on the car, and an old woman with white hair was lying on it. The old woman frowned and looked like she was seriously ill. Zhou Heng took a slight look.

    Still terminally ill.

    "Strong man!"

    Zhou Heng stopped the strong man in front of him, and the strong man stopped slowly when he heard Zhou Heng's words. At this time, Zhou Heng heard the strong man's stomach growl.

    Obviously hungry.

    "What is this?"

    "I'm going to Chang'an to see a doctor for my mother!" The strong man wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to Zhou Heng.

    With chapped lips, I'm afraid I was too hungry and thirsty along the way.

    "Give!"

    Zhou Heng took out his water bottle and handed it to the strong man. According to the footsteps of the man in front of him, it may take another day to reach Chang'an.

    You must know that they left Chang'an in a carriage, and the people in front of them went to Chang'an on foot.

    "Thank you!"

    The brawny man was also not polite, he just took it, turned around and walked to the side of the car, and helped the old woman up, "Mother, drink water!" The brawny man gave the old woman in the car a few sips of water.

    "Cough cough cough!"

    After a few sips of water went down, the old woman coughed a few times and spit out all the water.

    "Son, mother is dying, we won't go to Chang'an, you can find a place to bury mother here!" The old woman said intermittently.

    "It's my mother who has troubled you. She just made you big and tall, but she couldn't find you a daughter-in-law, and she couldn't teach you a single word."

    The old woman looked at the strong man with some guilt.

    "Mother, don't worry about me. I am in good health and have plenty of strength. When I arrive in Chang'an, why am I afraid that I won't be able to find a job? When I arrive in Chang'an, I will find the best doctor to treat you!"

    The strong man said to the old woman.

    "If you have strength but no knowledge, you will be a servant! Mother's body, mother understands!" The old woman looked at the strong man with reluctance in her eyes.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, the driver beside Zhou Heng was moved.

    But Zhou Heng didn't have much emotional change.

    It's not that Zhou Heng is cold-blooded and ruthless, because Zhou Heng has seen too much life and death. In the past, he could see people leaving this world almost every day.

    Birth, old age, sickness and death are things that no one can avoid.

    "There is food here!"

    Zhou Heng took out his own wine and the roast chicken he brought, these were the presents he wanted to bring to Yunhai Villa for Han Mo.

    Gifts Zhou Heng thought for a while, thinking that people like Han Mo might not be able to get any gifts, so he thought he would bring some ordinary gifts.

    ?I brought two jugs of wine and a roast chicken as gifts for visiting Yunhai Villa.

    Only Zhou Heng dared to do this.

    If someone else dares to bring two jugs of wine and a roast chicken to visit the owner of Yunhai Villa, you must be a gift of tens of thousands of taels of real gold and silver.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 198 Pulling Weeping Willow Upside Down

    ?

    The strong man saw Zhou Heng give himself something to eat.

    "How is this possible?"

    The strong man wanted to decline, but his eyes were fixed on the roast chicken. He was really hungry.

    "Meeting is fate, two pots of wine and a roast chicken are nothing, you can eat it!" Zhou Heng said with a smile to the strong man.

    "Thank you very much!"

    The strong man quickly knelt down to thank Zhou Heng.

    "That's unnecessary!"

    Zhou Heng hurriedly helped the strong man up.

    "Mom, we have something to eat, you eat first!" The strong man picked up the roast chicken and handed it to the old woman.

    The old woman swallowed her saliva as she glanced at the roast chicken in front of her. The old woman glanced sideways at Zhou Heng, and then looked at the strong man, "Son, mother didn't ask any questions, but mother knows a little bit.  Reciprocate with Yongquan, today this young master rewards you with a bite of food, in the future you must not forget his kindness, remember it at any time."

    The old woman gave the strong man a warning.

    They are poor, but they cannot forget their kindness.

    "I see!"

    The strong man nodded.

    "Old lady, you are welcome, I hit it off with your son, it's nothing!" Zhou Heng stepped forward and said to the old woman with a smile.

    "Give them the carriage!"

    Zhou Heng turned around and looked at the coachman beside him, motioning to give the carriage to the strong man in front of him.

    "ah?"

    The coachman froze.

    He didn't expect Zhou Heng to come here suddenly.

    Send water.

    Send wine, send roast chicken.

    Now I have to deliver the car again.

    Does that mean that he is about to give himself to the strong man in front of him?

    "Ah what, things are prioritized. You didn't see that he wanted to go to Chang'an for medical treatment. We are not in a hurry. Give him the carriage and let him see his mother soon!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng delivered things twice, one for water and one for food, and the strong man was the first to deliver it to the old woman. This is filial piety, which moved Zhou Heng.

    "That's not okay."

    The strong man hurriedly interrupted Zhou Heng's words.

    "You have given enough things, we can't take the carriage!" The strong man waved his hand and said to Zhou Heng. He is not the kind of greedy person. If someone gives it to you, you can take it with peace of mind.

    "I want to help you out of your filial piety."

    Zhou Heng said to the strong man.

    If it weren't for this filial piety, Zhou Heng would not have helped the strong man in front of him.

    "You'd better put your mother in the carriage, so that you can go to Chang'an faster!"

    Zhou Heng said to the strong man.

    The strong man glanced at the old woman in the carriage, and looked at Zhou Heng's carriage. Zhou Heng's words were right, he was already very tired, and he had to walk for more than a day to reach Chang'an.

    But the carriage is different.

    "Then I thank you!"

    The strong man said gratefully.

    Put the old woman on the carriage.

    "How can I give you your car?"

    "No, I'll give it to you!" Zhou Heng said coolly.

    "Thank you benefactor!"

    After the strong man said his favor, he turned the carriage and drove away. The carriage went away, raising a cloud of dust.

    "My lord, you were too impulsive, and gave the carriage to him." The coachman looked at Zhou Heng completely speechless. He had never seen so many good deeds before.

    Well now, they have no means of transportation.

    They can only go to Yunhai Villa on foot.

    "Help others, why not complain, maybe God will reward me for the good deed I did this time." Zhou Heng explained to the driver.

    Without a carriage, the two could only walk towards Yunhai Villa.

    It's ten nights.

    The mountain wind blows, the leaves rustle.

    Under the moonlight, I know that the official road in front of me is like a white silk falling in this dark world.

    "My lord, do you want to take a rest!"

    The driver looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng nodded, this mountain road is no ordinary road, it is really uncomfortable to walk on.

    Just as Zhou Heng and the coachman sat down to rest, they suddenly heard a carriage coming towards them from a distance. The sound became clearer and clearer, and soon the carriage came in front of Zhou Heng and the two of them.

    "My lord, this isOur carriage!  "

    The coachman yelled when he saw the carriage.

    Unexpectedly, the carriage went back and forth.

    "Grandfather!"

    The carriage stopped, and the strong man jumped out of the carriage. The strong man walked up to Zhou Heng in a few steps. Zhou Heng saw that the strong man's expression changed.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Didn't you enter Chang'an City?

    impossible,

    When they arrived at Chang'an City, even if Chang'an City was closed in the middle of the night, their own carriages could still enter Chang'an City.

    "My mother passed away!"

    The strong man told Zhou Heng that the old woman had passed away on the way, and before leaving, the old woman told the strong man to repay his kindness, and don't forget the three rewards.

    A reward for water.

    Second reward wine and roast chicken.

    Three prize carriages.

    According to the old woman's words, the strong man found a place nearby to bury him in peace, and then came to find Zhou Heng.

    "Please mourn!" Zhou Heng didn't know what to say to comfort the person in front of him.

    "My mother said, you are a very good person, let me repay your favor with you!" The strong man looked at Zhou Heng and said, he didn't know anything else, but he knew this sentence.

    "With me?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect the strong man in front of him to follow him.

    "That's right, this is my mother's last words. I must finish it, and I will follow you. No matter whether I go up the mountain of swords or down into the sea of ??fire, I will never frown."

    The strong man patted his chest to reassure Zhou Heng.

    "But you follow me, what can you do?"

    Zhou Heng didn't know what he was doing with the person in front of him.

    "I don't have anything else to do, but I have great strength, and I have inexhaustible strength. The five cows in our village are not as strong as me."

    The strong man said to Zhou Heng.

    Seeing Zhou Heng in disbelief, the strong man looked around from left to right.

    "Did you see that willow tree?" The strong man pointed to a willow tree in the front left, and walked directly to the willow tree without waiting for Zhou Heng to speak.

    "I can pull it up."

    The strong man said to Zhou Heng, bent slightly, took a steady step, and raised his left hand from his armpit to embrace the willow tree.

    "Pull weeping willow upside down?"

    Zhou Heng was stunned. Could it be that the scenes in the TV series are about to appear?

    "ah!"

    The strong man let out a loud shout, and his whole body suddenly exerted strength, which felt like a tiger waking up. As the strong man exerted force, the ground at the base of the willow tree began to tremble.

    The gravel trembled, and the strong man's feet began to sink into the ground.

    Zhou Heng saw that he had a ferocious face, and Zhou Heng stared straight at the strong man in front of him.

    With a creaking sound, the willow tree was actually pulled out bit by bit by the strong man.

    Slowly the willow tree was uprooted by the strong man.

    A huge deep pit appeared on the ground, all the roots of the willow tree were broken, and the willow tree was really pulled up.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng applauded directly after watching the scene in front of him.

    "Monster, monster, it's really a monster!" Zhou Heng applauded loudly, and the coachman beside Zhou Heng looked terrified, and finally kept chanting about the monster, looking at the strong man as if he saw a monster.

    Zhou Heng even felt the coachman trembling.

    "Okay, you have the power to pull out the mountain and the world is overwhelming. You have the power of a king, and you will follow me from today on!" Zhou Heng said excitedly.

    This is a fierce general, and he can defeat ten times with one force. Think about Xiang Yu, the king of Western Chu, and Li Yuanba, the king of Zhao in the Western Mansion. None of those people is a monster with infinite strength.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 199 Special Gift

    ?

    Zhou Heng did not expect that the strong man in front of him turned out to be a man of extraordinary strength.

    "Really?"

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, the strong man asked excitedly.

    "Of course it is true. From today on, you are my brother!" Zhou Heng walked up to the strong man, wanting to reach out and pat his shoulder to express his condolences.

    However, he found that he was actually a lot shorter, and he raised his hand, which was a little funny.

    "brother?"

    The strong man looked at Zhou Heng at a loss.

    "That's right, you will call me big brother from now on!" Zhou Heng continued.

    "Okay, big brother, please accept my worship!"

    The strong man bowed down to Zhou Heng immediately. He had no relatives. If he called Zhou Heng big brother at this time, Zhou Heng would be his relatives from now on.

    "Get up quickly! Don't worry, as long as I, Zhou Heng, are here, I won't let you be wronged. By the way, what's your name?"

    Zhou Heng asked the strong man in front of him.

    After talking so much, I still don't know the name of the strong man.

    "My surname is Li, and my single name is Ba! Li Ba."

    Li Ba said to Zhou Heng.

    "Li Ba, Li Ba, Li Ba is infinite! A good name suits your strength." Zhou Heng said happily.

    "Brother, you can call me Xiaoming Baba!"

    Li Ba looked at Zhou Heng and said happily.

    After Li Ba's voice fell, the smile on Zhou Heng's face froze, and he said in his heart that I let you call yourself big brother, but you let me call you father.

    This wave of young people's operations is really slippery.

    It's not a loss at all.

    "Don't call me this name anymore, and don't let people call you that in the future."

    "Why?"

    Li Ba didn't understand, everyone used to call him that.

    "Out of politeness, but also out of safety!" Zhou Heng waved his hand, and looked at Li Ba carefully. He is tall and tall, and he is indeed a fierce general.

    "The name Li Ba is a bit common. I'll add a word Xing to your name. How about you be called Li Xingba from now on?"

    Zhou Heng discussed with Li Ba.

    "Li Xingba? Li Ba? It is indeed Li Xingba who sounds better. I am willing. The eldest brother is like a father. In the future, the eldest brother will have the final say."

    Li Ba changed his name to Li Xingba from then on.

    "Okay, let's continue on our way!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    When the sky brightened, Zhou Heng came to Yunhai Villa.

    "Excuse me, Zhou Heng is here to pay respects to Master Han!"

    Zhou Heng said to the guard at the door.

    "It turns out that your Highness is here! Our owner said that you don't need to report your Highness, just go in." The guard at the door explained to Zhou Heng.

    This is what Han Mo told everyone.

    Zhou Heng is not an ordinary person. Ye Xingbang and Zhou Heng in Yunhai Villa are special cases.

    "Thank you."

    Zhou Heng walked in from the outside.

    All the way to the front hall of Yunhai Villa, Han Mo knew that Zhou Heng was coming, so he came to the front hall to see Zhou Heng for the first time.

    "That day, I said that I would personally thank Master Han, but unfortunately I have too much work to spare, so I waited until now to thank you. Please forgive me, Master Han."

    Seeing Han Mo coming in, Zhou Heng got up and said.

    When Han Mo sent someone to deliver a letter to Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng said that he would personally thank Han Mo, but because of delays, the matter has been delayed.

    "My lord, you are too polite, it's just a matter of Han Mo's effort."

    Han Mo said with a smile.

    For Zhou Heng, Han Mo is really not angry, the relationship between the two is like this clear water, the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water, open and frank.

    "The lord's generosity, Zhou Heng admires!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Han Mo asked Zhou Heng to sit down and talk, and instantly made Zhou Heng a cup of tea.

    "Let me introduce, this is my sworn brother Li Xingba!" Zhou Heng introduced Li Xingba to Han Mo, and Li Xingba stood behind Zhou Heng. After Zhou Heng's introduction, he gave Han Mo a fistful salute  , It's a greeting.

    Han Mo listened to Zhou Heng's words and observed Li Xingba carefully.

    He wanted to see what kind of person the brother who sworn sworn brothers with His Royal Highness King Qi was.

    A flimsy waistcoat, the fabric is not even worth twenty cents.

    There are still a few patches on the trousers,?And the pants look obviously a lot smaller.

    And those shoes.

    The toe of the shoe has a hole, the thumb is exposed, and there are bloodstains, which should have been knocked on by walking.

    Han Mo was surprised. Apart from his burly appearance and imposing manner, this person didn't have any other impressions other than the appearance of mountains falling in front of him.

    This is an ordinary person.

    It is an ordinary person among ordinary people, people who can be seen everywhere in the rural areas of Chang'an.

    "Brother is tall and imposing, he must be good!" This is the only thing Han Mo can find to compliment. Han Mo really didn't expect that he would be at a loss for words one day.

    "Thank you, Master Han!"

    Li Xingba replied, the voice was as powerful as a thunderbolt.

    "Come to Yunhai Villa, you can't come empty-handed, you brought a gift!"

    Zhou Heng picked up the wine and roast chicken.

    Seeing the gift in Zhou Heng's hand, Li Xingba was a little ashamed, a little guilty, and a little embarrassed. He didn't expect that it was a gift from Zhou Heng.

    The coachman also watched Zhou Heng take out the gift, feeling ashamed and embarrassed.

    At the beginning, Zhou Heng picked up the chicken bones from the thrower and brought the empty flagon with him. The coachman didn't understand what this meant. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to take it as a gift.

    This is probably the most insincere gift in the world.

    Because all your presents were eaten and drunk, what do you mean you came here with chicken bones and an empty wine jug?

    Zhou Heng put the empty flagon and the chicken bones with only bones left on the table.

    Han Mo looked at the gift, feeling a little puzzled.

    "What kind of gift is this?"

    "This week, Zhou Heng, relying on himself as a prince, actually humiliated our owner, taking the bones of his body and the empty jug as gifts, which is clearly humiliating the owner."

    "Villa Master, Zhou Heng is humiliating you, such a person should be kicked out of Yunhai Villa!"

    One person stepped forward and said, this is clearly saying that Han Mo is a stinky beggar, and he even brought the leftovers of his own food and drink as gifts.

    "Not urgent."

    Han Mo looked at it with a glance, and the person who came forward to speak immediately retreated obediently.

    "I can't blame my elder brother for this matter. My mother and I ate the two jugs of wine and a roast chicken! If you want it, I will go to Chang'an City to buy it for you now."

    Li Xingba stood up and explained to Han Mo.

    "Oh? This matter has something to do with Brother Xingba?" Han Mo became interested. He knew Zhou Heng's character, and it was impossible for Zhou Heng to deliberately humiliate himself.

    "Yes, I took my mother to Chang'an for medical treatment, and I met my elder brother on the way"

    Li Xingba told Han Mo the cause and effect of the matter, "We didn't eat the wine and roast chicken that I gave you as a gift, I'm sorry!"

    Li Xingba apologized to Han Mo.

    At that time, if he knew that Zhou Heng had given the wine and roast chicken as gifts, he would not have eaten or drank it no matter what.

    After Li Xingba finished speaking, Han Mo quietly listened to Li Xingba's words and looked at Li Xingba quietly.

    Then Han Mo burst out laughing.

    "Hahahahaha! Good, good, good food, good drink, the gift from the prince is also good, the gift from the prince is more precious than anything else."

    Han Mo said with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 200 Bleeding

    ?

    "Aren't you angry?"

    Li Xingba looked at the laughing Han Mo and asked curiously.

    He did not expect that Han Mo was not angry.

    "Why should I be angry? I, Han Mo, like this gift." Han Mo said, what he liked was the story behind the gift.

    The reason why something is valuable is because of the story behind it and its own meaning, not its own value.

    Just like those famous paintings through the ages.

    What is regarded as a treasure is the value behind it, not the itself, which is just a painting, dispensable.

    "Han Zhuangzhu has a heart like a valley, and Zhou Heng admires it!"

    Zhou Heng clasped his fists and said.

    He bet right, Han Mo is a man of temperament.

    If Han Mo only liked superficial things, they would have been kicked out of Yunhai Villa when they brought out this gift.

    "It is the prince who understands me, Han Mo."

    Han Mo said.

    After chatting for a few words, Zhou Heng began to get down to business.

    "Han Zhuangzhu, I came here this time to ask for your help!" Zhou Heng said a little ashamedly, saying that he came to thank him, but after all, it still talked about the matter.

    "My lord is going to lead the army to go out soon, so something happened."

    Han Mo looked at Zhou Heng with a smile.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that Han Mo even knew about this matter. The news about Yunhai Villa really pervasive.

    "Is your lord shocked why I know this?"

    "That's right."

    "It's very simple. I, Yunhai Villa, and the Chang'an Qu family are still family friends." Han Mo told Zhou Heng the reason, and there is no need to hide this matter.

    "I see."

    Zhou Heng did not expect such a relationship between Qu Xu and Yunhai Villa.

    Zhou Heng doesn't know much about the history of Yunhai Villa, but Zhou Heng is very clear about the history of the Qu family. The Qu family is a generation of loyal and good people.

    "I don't know what the prince is asking for?"

    "Food and grass." Zhou Heng said his request, "This king promises that the court will send troops to Luliang City, and this king will not allow the court and the Ministry of War to pay a single cent. Naturally, the grain and grass are included in it, so this king's visit this time is a  Zhou Heng is extremely grateful for asking Master Han to do me a favor and help me raise food and grass."

    Zhou Heng said to Han Mo.

    To raise food and grass, Zhou Heng could only think of Han Mo.

    I believe that Yunhai Villa has such abilities.

    "Okay! With the courage and gift of the prince, I, Yunhai Villa, will help you with this. In half a month, I will raise five million tons of food and grass for you."

    Han Mo is also refreshing.

    Zhou Heng promised the imperial court to send troops, and Zhou Heng will take care of everything. This courage is admirable, and the gift Zhou Heng brought, let Han Mo know that Zhou Heng is a person who values ??affection.

    Han Mo naturally wants to make friends with such a person.

    "Thank you!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    Han Mo's straightforwardness reassured Zhou Heng.

    Things are done.

    "There are still a lot of things to do, so it's inconvenient for us to stay for a long time!" Zhou Heng got up and said goodbye to Han Mo. Now that he has raised food, grass and ordnance, there are still other things that need to be figured out.

    Zhou Heng feels like he has to find someone for help non-stop these days.

    "My lord, wait a minute!"

    Han Mo stopped Zhou Heng.

    "Is there something wrong?"

    "My lord, I think Brother Xingba is tall and tall, so he must be a strong general. I have a pair of armor and a pair of golden hammers here. I wonder if Brother Xingba is interested in it!"

    Han Mo said to Li Xingba.

    Yunhai Villa is engaged in intelligence business, and countless people visit Yunhai Villa, and they will naturally bring countless rare treasures, including a pair of armor and a pair of golden hammers.

    "Go and see."

    Zhou Heng didn't hesitate. This is a good opportunity. The things in Yunhai Villa must be good things. If you can really find suitable armor and weapons for Li Xingba, it will be the best.

    Come to the treasure house of Yunhai Villa.

    Going inside, you can find all kinds of rare treasures.

    Pass through more than a dozen wooden shelves and come to a place.

    A pair of armor hung on the wooden frame in front of him.

    "The Mingguang armor forged from pure gold is said to be the armor worn by Liang Wucheng, the number one general in Daliang's last years!" Han Mo introduced the origin of the armor to Zhou Heng and Li Xingba.

      Liang Wucheng.

    It was the number one fierce general in Daliang's last years, able to conquer and fight well, and looked down upon him.

    Liang Wucheng, by his own strength, forcibly extended Daliang, which was already about to perish, for fifty years.

    It's a pity that Daliang did not usher in a turning point in fifty years. In the end, the princes rebelled and everyone invaded the capital.

    "Like it?"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba.

    "Um."

    Li Xingba nodded, he looked at the bright light armor in front of him and nodded, he really likes this armor.

    "Since you like it, wear it and see it!"

    Han Mo was very generous and immediately ordered someone to take off the armor for Li Xingba to see through.

    After Zhou Heng and Han Mo waited for a while, Li Xingba passed on the armor.

    "suitable!"

    "It's simply tailor-made. I didn't expect this armor to find a destined person today." Han Mo said, Li Xingba put on this armor very well, it feels like it was made for Li Xingba, not too big or too small,  Neither fat nor thin.

    "It is indeed appropriate."

    Zhou Heng walked up to Li Xingba, walked around back and forth, and Li Xingba looked a little more majestic when he wore it.

    "Brother, is it suitable?"

    "It's suitable, it's just tailor-made for you." Zhou Heng nodded in satisfaction and looked at Han Mo beside him while talking, "Master Han, where is the weapon you promised?"

    Zhou Heng said impatiently.

    Since Han Mo had already bleed, he was not impolite, and cut a handful of leeks.

    "Blame me for talking too much, it's a big loss this time!" Han Mo said aggrievedly, leading Zhou Heng and Li Xingba to continue walking inside.

    "Brother, why don't we give up."

    Li Xingba didn't know that Han Mo's words were a joke, and thought that Han Mo had repented, so he immediately told Zhou Heng.

    "Brother Xingba, don't worry, the prince and I are just joking."

    Han Mo said.

    He, Han Mo, is also an upright man. Once a word is spoken, it will never be taken back. Besides, the armor and weapons are of no use in his Yunhai Villa.

    I can't wear it myself.

    Come to the place where the weapons are placed.

    In front of him are two huge golden hammers.

    The golden hammer is engraved with clear cloud patterns. The golden hammer is extremely huge, and the handle of the hammer is about three feet long.

    "This pair of golden hammers weighs a total of three hundred catties. Brother Xingba, can you hold it?" Han Mo looked at Li Xingba beside him.

    Li Xingba seemed to have some strength, and he wondered if he could afford it.

    "Can."

    Li Xingba nodded.

    A three-hundred-jin hammer doesn't feel like a big deal at all.

    Li Xingba took a step forward, stretched out his left hand to hold the handle of the hammer, his arm was accumulating strength, his body trembled, and with a buzzing sound, the golden hammer shook slightly.

    Did not lift it up.

    "Don't worry!" Zhou Heng said, at worst they would choose other weapons, anyway, there are still many weapons in Han Mo's treasury.

    "No, I just haven't exerted my strength yet."

    Li Xingba said that Zhou Heng almost vomited blood.

    "rise."

    Li Xingba let out a shout, and directly raised the golden hammer. He raised the golden hammer, raised his hand and danced, and the hammer passed through the space accompanied by a buzzing sound.

    Zhou Heng and Han Mo felt a cool breeze brush their cheeks.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 201 Don't Deceive People Too Much

    ?

    The two of them took a step back at the same time.

    If it was swept by this hammer, I am afraid it will be explained here.

    The one who wields the golden hammer in his hand is the wind of tiger and tiger.

    "Not bad!"

    Zhou Heng nodded frequently, as if all of this was predestined.

    "Is there anything else?" Zhou Heng looked at Han Mo.

    "there is none left."

    Han Mo put Zhou Heng on like a thief, feeling that he came here to rob his house, and this pair of armor and a pair of golden hammers Han Mo was already bleeding profusely.

    "mean."

    Zhou Heng complained to Han Mo.

    Go back from Yunhai Villa.

    Li Xingba was the happiest one along the way.

    "Brother, can I make contributions with you in the future?" Li Xingba asked Zhou Heng with a smile on his face. He was really happy to meet such a good person as Zhou Heng.

    "certainly."

    Zhou Heng nodded

    Su Ningyu waited for a day and a night in Qi Wangfu but did not wait for Zhou Heng to come back.

    "Miss, where did the prince go?" Xiangtao asked, no one came back for a whole day and night, maybe Zhou Heng fled overnight with Li Er and Zhang San.

    After all, what Zhou Heng promised is not a trivial matter.

    All the expenses of the 100,000 troops were borne by Zhou Heng alone, which was impossible even after thinking about it.

    "Let's go back first."

    Su Ningyu thought about it for a while and decided to go back first. She doesn't know when Zhou Heng will come back, so waiting here is not an option.

    Therefore, it is better to go back to Zhen Guogong's mansion and wait.

    "All right!"

    Xiangtao nodded.

    The master and servant left the Qi Palace, and an hour later, Zhou Heng also returned to the Qi Palace.

    "Brother Jun!"

    Zhou Heng got off the carriage and saw that Jun Buqi was at the gate of Prince Qi's Mansion.

    "Brother Jun came to my Qi Palace, why didn't you go in?"

    Zhou Heng asked the king if he wanted to use it.

    "You are not here."

    Jun Buqi replied, Zhou Heng understood at this moment, how could he, the Qi Palace, stop such a master as Jun Buqi.

    "Since you are here, please come in."

    Zhou Heng invites you not to enter Qi Palace, the visitor is a guest, Zhou Heng, as the host, cannot keep the guests out of the door.

    "I heard that you persuaded the emperor to send troops to support Luliang City, and you paid all the expenses by yourself, right?" Jun Buqi asked calmly as he walked behind Zhou Heng.

    Jun Buqi didn't expect Zhou Heng to say that.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "That's right, you also know about this?"

    "It's not just me, the people in the entire Chang'an City know it, and everyone is talking about your overreaching." Jun Buqi didn't hide it at all, and said what he had to say.

    "It's normal and reasonable. After all, everyone knows what I was like before."

    Zhou Heng loosened his shoulders, it seems that this matter has been taken lightly.

    Everyone didn't believe in themselves, and Zhou Heng couldn't do anything about it. He couldn't prove this matter.

    "what can I do for you?"

    Jun Buqi asked.

    In the past, Jun Buqi would not take the initiative to come to Zhou Heng, but now it is different. What Zhou Heng did in Jingzhou made Jun Buqi admire him very much, so Jun Buqi felt that he should help Zhou Heng.

    "Brother Jun has a good relationship with the Jun family in Jingzhou. If it is possible, can you ask the Jun family to give me a batch of cloth belts, or something like that, there will always be casualties when the two armies fight, and we need something to treat the wounds."

    Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts.

    "Don't worry about this matter!"

    Jun Buqi said to Zhou Heng.

    This matter can be settled by herself, and Jun Muxi will definitely not refuse. After all, without Zhou Heng's help in Jingzhou, the Jun family would no longer exist.

    "With your words, I feel relieved."

    Zhou Heng said gratifiedly, Zhou Heng really didn't expect so many people to help him when he encountered something, as long as he said a word, everyone would help him without hesitation.

    "I'm going to Jingzhou now, and when the things over there are finished, I'll go to Luliang City!"

    Jun Buqi left Qi Palace in a hurry after drinking a cup of tea.

    In the war between the two armies, you don¡¯t know that some things are urgent.The state and Luliang City are far away, so we must act one step earlier.

    Sent away Jun Buqi.

    Zhou Hengxin said that now only the matter of raising military salaries is left, and he can only go to Ye Xingbang for this matter.

    "My lord!"

    "Is there anything?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the person who was coming.

    "My lord, my concubine came to the mansion to look for you. You were not here yesterday. I waited for a day and a night and left after seeing that you still hadn't come back." People from the Qi Palace walked up to Zhou Heng and explained to Zhou Heng about Su Ningyu's visit to the Qi Palace yesterday.

    "Did the princess say something?"

    "No, but looking at Wang Hao's face, she seems to be preoccupied."

    "I see." Zhou Heng responded and turned around, "Xingba, let's go to Zhen Guogong's mansion to find your sister-in-law!" Zhou Heng said to Li Xingba.

    "sister in law?"

    Li Xingba followed behind Zhou Heng.

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng brought Li Xingba to Zhen Guogong's mansion.

    Entering from the outside, I heard voices from the front hall.

    "Mr. Zhang, don't you feel that you are deceiving others too much?" Su Ningyu looked at Zhang Cong and asked. Zhang Cong came to her a few days ago to persuade Zhou Heng.

    Today he came to look for himself again. Zhang Cong felt that there is no one in charge of the Zhen Guogong Mansion, so he came to bully himself, a weak woman.

    "Ningyu, that's not what I mean. I'm doing it for those 100,000 soldiers. This matter is no small matter. I hope you can understand."

    Zhang Cong hoped that Su Ningyu would understand what she meant.

    It is hopeless for Zhou Heng to lead the army to the expedition, and it will only ruin the lives of those soldiers in vain.

    "Xingba, remember later, as long as I say to do it, you do it, don't hurt your life, it's fine if you have a broken arm or leg, if someone asks for something, big brother will take care of it for you."

    Zhou Heng said to Li Xingba.

    "Okay, I understand."

    Li Xingba followed behind Zhou Heng.

    "you?"

    Just as Su Ningyu was about to speak, Su Ningyu saw Zhou Heng walking in from the outside. Zhou Heng, who had not seen him for a day, did not expect to appear in the mansion at this time.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng.

    Su Ningyu's gaze attracted everyone's attention, and everyone also looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Isn't this the sanctimonious Mr. Zhang? Why do you have time to come to Zhen Guogong's mansion today? Zhang Cong, if you want to show off your power here, then you are in the wrong place."

    While Zhou Heng was talking, he walked in from the outside and stood beside Su Ningyu.

    "Who wronged you? Do you want me to kill him?"

    Zhou Heng smiled and asked Su Ningyu, feeling that as long as Su Ningyu said a word, Zhou Heng would really want to kill someone.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, the people who came with Zhang Cong also gasped. Everyone knew how jerk Zhou Heng was before.

    Zhou Heng may really do what he says.

    "fine."

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Su Ningyu's heart warmed up, and the feeling of grievance gradually dissipated.

    "It's fine if you're fine. If you're wronged, you have to speak out. I'll get it back for you if you're wronged." Zhou Heng said in a serious tone.

    It's okay to bully anyone, but you can't bully my wife.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi!"

    Zhou Heng's words made Zhang Cong a little annoyed, a little angry, he was thinking about those 100,000 people, why did he become a sanctimonious person.

    But anger is anger, Zhou Heng happened to be here, and he made it clear for himself.

    ? I hope that Zhou Heng can rein in the precipice and not make a big mistake.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 202 The Inverse Scale Cannot Be Touched

    ?

    "Is there anything?"

    Zhou Heng asked lazily, as if he really didn't want to talk to Zhang Cong.

    "have."

    "Speak if you have something to say, fart as soon as you have something to say, I don't have time to listen to your nonsense here, so leave as soon as you finish speaking." Zhou Heng sat down while speaking, looking like a local ruffian and bandit.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words and looking at Zhou Heng's behavior, this is not a prince.

    Zhang Cong looked at Zhou Heng and sighed.

    "After all, you are not as good as His Royal Highness King Lu!"

    Zhang Cong said.

    Originally, Zhang Cong knew about Zhou Heng's affairs in Nanliang and Jingzhou, and thought that Zhou Heng had changed. Now it seems that Zhou Heng has not changed at all.

    "Zhou Zheng?"

    Zhou Heng sneered, Zhang Cong is crazy, he even compares Zhou Zheng with himself, is he crazy?

    The two of them are completely incomparable, and neither of them put Zhou Zheng among his opponents.

    "Zhang Cong, please be more polite. His Royal Highness King Qi is the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. How can you allow a courtier like you to compare the prince here? Do you know what kind of crime this is?"

    Zhou Heng didn't care about Zhang Cong, but Su Ningyu reminded Zhang Cong.

    On the one hand, he felt that Zhang Cong did not respect Zhou Heng, and on the other hand, he was reminding Zhang Cong to be careful not to speak out. It would be bad if someone with ulterior motives heard this sentence, and the Zhang family might suffer another catastrophe.

    After Su Ningyu said this, Zhang Cong also realized that he had said something wrong.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi, I hope you can give up sending troops."

    Zhang Cong said.

    "give up?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhang Cong, wanting to know what reason Zhang Cong used to persuade him to give up sending troops to support Luliang City.

    "That's right, firstly, you have no experience in leading an army, and secondly, without the support of the imperial court, it is difficult for a 100,000 army to move forward. Based on these two points alone, you will definitely lose this time, so I hope you can give up sending troops."

    Zhang Cong and Zhou Heng analyzed the difficulties Zhou Heng encountered in dispatching troops.

    The corners of Zhou Heng's mouth raised.

    Zhang Cong was able to analyze things.

    "Then if I give up sending troops, tell me how to solve the crisis in Luliang City?" Zhou Heng asked Zhang Cong, since Zhang Cong told himself to give up so sternly.

    So if you let yourself give up sending troops, you have to come up with better strategies.

    "I haven't thought of it for a while."

    Zhang Cong was stopped by Zhou Heng, he really didn't think of a better way.

    "You are really a fucking talent. I sent troops to support Luliang City. You refused to let me send troops, but you said that you didn't think of it for a while. Don't you know the current situation in Luliang City? The Duke of Zhen led the army to defend Luliang to the death  City, besieged by the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Luliang City is at stake, and the life and death of hundreds of thousands of soldiers in my Dazhou is only a matter of day and night, you tell me that you have not thought about it?"

    "Since you haven't thought about it, don't talk. Although my method is very clumsy, it is at least better than you who didn't think of anything. Do you know why I said you are hypocritical and trying to gain fame? Zhang Cong, you always think that  I am for the common people in the world, but you don't have that much ability."

    "Let me give you a piece of advice, if you don't have diamonds, you won't be able to do porcelain work."

    Zhou Heng got up and walked to Zhang Cong to remind Zhang Cong.

    Zhang Cong is such a person.

    In terms of talent and learning, Zhang Cong is the bottom among the crowd, but he is lucky to have a father Zhang Wude, a famous general, Zhang Cong was born with his own identity and status.

    Perhaps it was these things that made Zhang Cong lose himself, and really thought that he could turn the tide.

    If it sounds harsh, Zhang Cong just doesn't know the heights of the sky and the earth.

    "I have no choice, but I can't just watch you take those 100,000 people to death. They are all soldiers of my Great Zhou Dynasty, so I can't just be tricked by you."

    Zhang Cong was also irritated by Zhou Heng's words. Zhou Heng said that he seemed to be useless.

    "How do you know I'm taking them to die?"

    Zhou Heng asked Zhang Cong, how could Zhang Cong be sure about things that did not happen.

    "Because of you, Your Highness King Qi!"

    Zhang Cong said.

    They all knew who Zhou Heng was. Zhou Heng was able to lead an army to fight, which was probably the biggest joke in the world.

    "Then let me tell you too, I, Zhou Heng, have decided to go to Luliang City, and no one can stop me."

    Zhou Heng said angrily.

    "Ningyu, you really want to see Zhou Heng leading an army of one hundred thousandInto a point of no return?  "

    Zhang Cong knew that he couldn't beat Zhou Heng, so he immediately told Su Ningyu.

    Before Zhou Heng came, Su Ningyu had basically been persuaded by Zhang Cong. Zhang Cong analyzed from various angles and came to the conclusion that Zhou Heng's leadership in the past would undoubtedly fail.

    "My lord, why don't you listen to Zhang"

    "Xingba!"

    Before Su Ningyu could finish speaking, Zhou Heng yelled directly. Li Xingba had been preparing all the time. When Zhou Heng gave an order, Li Xingba rushed out like a tiger.

    Before Zhang Cong let go, Li Xingba grabbed Zhang Cong's arm.

    "Crack!"

    "ah!"

    A miserable cry echoed in the Zhen Guogong Mansion, and everyone in the front hall was frightened by the scene in front of them. Everyone looked at Zhang Cong who fell to the ground and screamed.

    Looking at the strong man in front of him, he broke Zhang Cong's arm directly. This was too bloody and cruel.

    Su Ningyu was also so frightened that her face turned pale, and she hurriedly covered her mouth with her little hand to keep herself from screaming.

    Zhang Cong fell to the ground.

    "Brother, is this hand also going to be abolished?" Li Xingba asked Zhou Heng. In Li Xingba's eyes, Zhou Heng's words were orders.

    Zhou Heng said that it is okay to lose an arm or a leg without harming his life.

    "forget it!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and took a step forward.

    Su Ningyu hurriedly grabbed Zhou Heng, thinking that Zhou Heng was going to do it herself.

    Zhou Heng lightly patted Su Ningyu's little hand that was holding onto her sleeve, signaling Su Ningyu not to worry.

    "My lord, you are too arrogant. Zhang Cong is the son of an official of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Even if you are a prince, you can't commit murder."

    The people who came with Zhang Cong stood up and accused Zhou Heng.

    "Then you all come together to persecute a weak woman, which is the style of the sons of Dazhou officials? Get the fuck out of me, get out of the town's government office and be a man with your tail between your legs."

    Zhou Heng said coldly, feeling that if these people don't leave, they will end up like Zhang Cong.

    Everyone fled immediately.

    Zhou Heng squatted in front of Zhang Cong.

    "You shouldn't, you shouldn't have forced Ningyu, you're not a man!" Zhou Heng said lightly, and got up, "Xingba, pick him up, let's go to Zhang's mansion, and ask Zhang Wude to give us a review."  Judgment."

    Zhou Heng said to Li Xingba.

    "good."

    Li Xingba grabbed Zhang Cong like an eagle catching a chicken.

    "My lord!"

    "This matter has nothing to do with you, don't worry, I will finish the matter today, otherwise he will come to disturb you when I leave Chang'an."

    Zhou Heng said to Su Ningyu.

    All the way to Zhang Mansion.

    Everyone on the road saw Zhou Heng, looking at Zhang Cong on Li Xingba's shoulder, and everyone knew that there was a good show to watch.

    "What is Zhou Heng going to do?"

    "have no idea!"

    "Zhang Cong is a good man, Zhou Heng must be showing off his power again and making trouble for no reason."

    Everyone watched Zhou Heng come to the gate of Zhang's mansion, and everyone immediately talked about it.

    "Excuse me, Prince Zhou Heng of the Great Zhou Dynasty, come to see General Zhang Wude!" Zhou Heng stood outside the gate of Zhang's mansion and shouted loudly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 203

    ?

    Following Zhou Heng shouted.

    The gate of Zhang's mansion also opened slowly.

    "Who is it?"

    The butler of the Zhang family came out and asked who dared to call their master by his name.

    The butler came out and looked up to see Zhou Heng.

    At the same time, I also saw Zhang Cong who was carried by Li Xingba behind Zhou Heng.

    "Young master?"

    The housekeeper didn't expect Zhang Cong to be watched by someone, and looked at Zhang Cong as if he was hurt.

    "Go and report to General Zhang Wude, Zhou Heng is here to visit!"

    Zhou Heng said to the butler in front of him.

    The butler looked at Zhou Heng.

    "It was you who hurt my son?"

    "I suggest you not to worry about this issue, but go to your master, General Zhang Wude, and come out and talk to me!" Zhou Heng said in a cold tone.

    The housekeeper swallowed his saliva and hurriedly turned and ran into Zhang's residence.

    "Our master invites you in!"

    After a while, the butler came out and said to Zhou Heng.

    There is a bit of politeness and respect in the tone.

    "Thank you."

    Zhou Heng also nodded politely.

    Entering Zhang's mansion, when he came to the front hall, Zhou Heng saw a handsome woman besides Zhang Wude in the front hall.

    Wearing a light blue long dress, her long hair is rolled up, and there is a heroic look between her eyebrows. Although she lacks the gentleness of a woman, she is more sassy.

    This is probably Zhang Cong's wife, Qu Xu's daughter Qu Jingning.

    "Zhou Heng met General Zhang!"

    When Zhou Heng came to Zhang Wude, he also bowed politely.

    "Your Majesty didn't know that His Highness King Qi was coming, so I asked His Highness Haihan and Jingning to pour tea for His Highness!" Zhang Wude also respectfully returned the gift, and at the same time ordered Qu Jingning to pour tea for Zhou Heng.

    "General, you don't need to be so polite to me. Zhou Heng came here today to ask for trouble."

    Zhou Heng didn't go around with Zhang Wude either, and directly stated his intention for coming.

    "I didn't expect His Highness to be a cheerful person."

    Zhang Wude did not expect Zhou Heng to be so direct, and directly stated his intentions.

    "let it go."

    Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to put Zhang Cong down, and Zhang Cong was put on the ground by Li Xingba. His face was livid because of the pain in his arm, and his forehead was sweating.

    Qu Jingning hurried forward to help Zhang Cong get up.

    "I don't know how the dog offended the prince?"

    Zhang Wude asked, his tone was obviously a bit unfriendly, after all Zhang Cong was his son, if he was bullied for no reason, Zhang Wude was not a vegetarian either.

    "It's very simple. First, he shouldn't go to the Zhen Guogong's mansion to find Su Ningyu again and again." Zhou Heng pointed to Zhang Cong and said.

    Zhang Wude looked at Zhang Cong, he had already told Zhang Cong not to go to Su Ningyu.

    "The reason is that he wants Su Ningyu to persuade me to give up sending troops to support Luliang City. General Zhang, do you think Zhang Cong did the right thing?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Zhang Cong's fault." Zhang Wude replied.

    "Secondly, he told me that I am not as good as His Royal Highness King Lu. Is the Zhang family standing in King Lu's camp and brazenly arrogating me? This is what the emperor fears the most. Misfortune comes from the mouth."

    Zhou Heng told Zhang Wude what Zhang Cong said.

    Zhou Heng's second reason is much stronger than the first reason. Zhang Wude looked at Zhang Cong. If Zhang Cong really said so, then this is to destroy his Zhang family.

    "Adversary!"

    It seems that Zhang Cong took his own words as a deaf ear, and some families just talked about it inside, but they still said it outside, and said it in front of Zhou Heng.

    "I just made a slip of the tongue!"

    Zhang Cong explained.

    "A momentary slip of the tongue? General Zhang and Zhang Cong are not too young, they have already married and started a business, and they should know how to use their brains when speaking." Zhou Heng disagrees with Zhang Cong's words. Any momentary slip of the tongue is intentional.

    "Please forgive me, His Royal Highness, Zhang Cong did not mean that, and my Zhang family did not stand in line. The Zhang family has always been loyal to the emperor." Zhang Wude apologized to Zhou Heng on Zhang Cong's behalf.

    "Okay, this matter is over like this. Thirdly, he said that I will undoubtedly lose when leading the army. The most taboo thing for the three armies to travel is to shake the morale of the army. General Zhang has experienced many battles on this point. He should know that the first two I  Regardless, just relying on this last point, no one would dare to tell me that I did something wrong even if I killed Zhang Cong."

    Zhou Heng is very domineering?? Said.

    It has been a truth since ancient times that those who shake the morale of the army will be killed without mercy.

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, Zhang Wude felt that his forehead was already sweating. He didn't expect Zhang Cong to go in and out these days and cause so many things.

    "Thank you, my lord, for not killing me!"

    Zhang Wude said gratefully.

    "You don't need to thank me. I also broke one of your son's arms. General Zhang, let me tell you one last thing. It is best for you to discipline your son yourself. If an outsider disciplines you, then you will regret it."

    Zhou Heng reminded Zhang Wude.

    This last word is both advice and a threat.

    Zhou Heng can send Zhang Cong to make trouble again and again, but once there are too many incidents, Zhou Heng can't guarantee that he will do anything.

    "Yes, yes, thank you, Your Highness King Qi."

    Zhang Wude said gratefully.

    "I'm leaving, General Zhang, take care, Chang'an is a dragon's pond and a tiger's lair, every step is a pit, you have to be careful in everything." Zhou Heng got up and said a word, took Li Xingba and left Zhang's mansion.

    Zhou Heng left.

    "Father!"

    Qu Jingning looked at Zhang Wude who came back from outside the mansion gate. At this time, Zhang Wude's complexion was ashen, and he felt as if he was about to kill someone.

    "You son of a bitch, when do you think you'll save me from worrying!"

    Zhang Wude pointed to Zhang Cong and said.

    Do you think that everyone in the world is confused, but you are the only one who is smart?

    "Father, don't be impatient. Since His Royal Highness King Qi only injured one arm of your husband and sent him back, I think this matter is over."

    Qu Jingning told Zhang Wude not to get angry.

    "Jing Ning, your thinking is too simple. Didn't you hear it? Every word of King Qi is like a sharp knife. Today he has three charges, three reminders, three threats, and only one respect.  If this respect is gone, my Zhang family will be doomed today."

    Zhang Wude said.

    Of the three things Zhou Heng said, the last two things will be decapitated.

    This His Royal Highness King Qi Zhou Heng is not the former deposed prince Zhou Heng.

    Every word Zhou Heng says is killing people and protesting against you.

    "Is father worrying too much?"

    "There's no need to worry, it's true. The Zhang family is lucky about today's incident!" Zhang Wude sighed and glanced at Zhang Cong.  He went out and caused trouble."

    Zhang Wude said to Qu Jingning.

    Outside the Zhang residence.

    Everyone was somewhat disappointed to see that Zhou Heng and Li Xingba came out of the Zhang Mansion safely and soundly.

    Everyone thought something serious was going to happen.

    "My lord!"

    Su Ningyu came to Zhou Heng, Su Ningyu was very worried about Zhou Heng all the way, worried about what would happen.

    "never mind."

    Zhou Heng said to Su Ningyu.

    "That's good."

    Su Ningyu's worries finally dissipated.

    "Let's go somewhere!"

    Zhou Heng saw that the time was not yet noon, and thinking that Ye Xingbang happened to be in Jiren Hall at this time, Zhou Heng wanted to go to find Ye Xingbang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 204: The Ancestor Has Arrived

    ?

    "Where are you going?"

    Su Ningyu didn't understand Zhou Heng's words.

    Disappeared for a day and night, suddenly appeared, and then went to another place.

    "Ji Ren Tang!"

    Zhou Heng said to Su Ningyu.

    "Ji Ren Tang?"

    "That's right, after much deliberation, only Ye Xingbang can help me with the salary of a 100,000-strong army." Zhou Heng had nothing to hide from Su Ningyu.

    Zhou Heng thought about the people he knew, Ye Xingbang, Han Mo, Li Taibai, and Jun Muxi were just such a few people.

    Except for Ye Xingbang, everyone else has looked for it.

    "Can he help you?"

    Su Ningyu was a little worried. It wasn't that she was narrow-minded and regarded people as vulgar, but that Ye Xingbang was a well-known playboy even though he said that he had restrained himself in recent years.

    ? In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Xingbang is a wealthy man, and he is not doing business all day long, that is to say, the great business of Ye's family can withstand Ye Xingbang's extravagance. If it is someone else, the family may have already been ruined.

    Su Ningyu thought about how someone like Ye Xingbang would help Zhou Heng.

    Even though Zhou Heng and Ye Xingbang have a good relationship, as she had seen last time, Zhou Heng and Ye Xingbang have a good relationship.

    But it doesn't mean Ye Xingbang can help Zhou Heng.

    The military salary of one hundred thousand troops is not a small fee.

    "I believe he will!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu and smiled. To be honest, he was not 100% sure, but Zhou Heng felt that Ye Xingbang should be more sure of helping him.

    "So you don't have confidence either."

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng.

    Suddenly, I felt a little guilty. If it wasn't for him, Zhou Heng probably wouldn't have made such a decisive move, leaving no room for himself.

    Su Ningyu can imagine how helpless Zhou Heng was when he promised himself to undertake this matter alone in the hall.

    Just to what extent do you have to push a person so hard that you can make a promise not to give yourself the slightest retreat.

    The two got into the carriage.

    Zhou Heng noticed that Su Ningyu's complexion was a little different.

    "My lord, I'm sorry!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    "Why did you say this all of a sudden?" Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu why she suddenly said sorry to herself.

    "It's because of me that you became so passive. This matter is because of me."

    Su Ningyu said with self-blame.

    It's that they have nothing to do with the town government.

    "Fool, how can I blame you for this matter, that's my father-in-law, can I just ignore it? Besides, Luliang City is the gate of my great Zhou's northern journey to the country. I, Zhou Heng, can't stay out of it for public or private purposes."

    Zhou Heng explained to Su Ningyu.

    Yu Gong, if the city of Luliang is destroyed, the Great Zhou Dynasty is in danger, and the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty will inevitably go south. At that time, the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty will encounter wars and be displaced, and the Great Zhou Dynasty may also perish.

    Therefore, in this critical autumn of life and death, Zhou Heng, as the prince of the Great Zhou, naturally cannot stay out of it.

    Personally, the sisters of the Su family are my wives, and Su Wangzhi is my father-in-law. It is impossible for Zhou Heng to watch the fire from the other side. Zhou Heng must go to rescue him.

    So from any point of view, Zhou Heng must do this.

    Seeing Su Ningyu's guilty look, Zhou Heng couldn't help but stepped forward to hug Su Ningyu to comfort her.

    "Brother!"

    As soon as Zhou Heng stretched out his hand, there was a roaring sound, the curtain of the car opened, and Li Xingba poked his head in.

    "Brother, where is Ji Ren Tang?"

    Li Xingba asked Zhou Heng with an innocent face.

    "In the sky, you fly up!"

    Zhou Heng was so angry that he really wanted to kick Li Xingba's simple and honest face, why didn't he know the occasion, and he didn't have any vision.

    "Heaven?"

    Li Xingba was really thinking thoughtfully.

    "you are hopeless!"

    Zhou Heng said, could it be that he really couldn't understand what he meant by these words?

    "Turn forward three blocks, and you will see it after entering Chang'an Main Street." Su Ningyu knew that Zhou Heng was angry that Li Xingba disturbed her.

    So Su Ningyu spoke to Li Xingba and explained the location of Ji Ren Tang in detail.

    "Thank you sister-in-law!"

    Although Li Xingba is a bit simple and honest, he can still tell that Su Ningyu is the one Zhou Heng mentionedsister in law.

    Sister-in-law, although not as gorgeous, noble, and status as the princess, Su Ningyu felt warm in her heart when she heard it, and her little face turned slightly red.

    Li Xingba continued to drive.

    "Who is this?"

    Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng. From Li Xingba calling Zhou Heng "big brother", it can be seen that Li Xingba and Zhou Heng have a good relationship.

    "I met my second brother on the way to Yunhai Mountain Villa. His name is Li Ba. I named him Li Xingba. He can pull up weeping willows upside down, and his strength is boundless, just like a monster."

    Zhou Heng introduced Zhou Heng to Su Ningyu.

    "so smart?"

    Su Ningyu did not expect that there are people in this world who can pull out willow trees.

    "Of course, my second brother is very powerful."

    Zhou Heng said proudly, Li Xingba is powerful, Zhou Heng is not exaggerating at all, this kid just lacks training, as long as he has actual combat training, Li Xingba can definitely intimidate everyone.

    Soon, we came to Ji Ren Tang.

    Walking in from the outside, where is the height of Li Xingba? When he walked in, he was tall and big, and he felt like a monster.

    "Brother!"

    Li Xingba made way for Zhou Heng.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi!"

    "Is your young master here?" Zhou Heng asked the guy in front of him.

    "Yes, yes, on the second floor."

    The buddy said to Zhou Heng with a smile, Zhou Heng is an existence they cannot afford to offend, and Ye Xingbang also made it clear to everyone that Zhou Heng is a distinguished guest of their Ji Ren Tang, as long as Zhou Heng comes, he must be treated according to the ancestors  treat.

    "Take us up."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Come to the second floor.

    "Our son is here!"

    Standing outside the door, I heard the curling sound of the piano from inside the room, the sound of the piano is euphemistic and pleasant.

    "My lord, His Royal Highness King Qi is here to look for you!" The man knocked on the door, and there were several thuds.

    "Brother Zhou is here?"

    Ye Xingbang's voice came, and Ye Xingbang opened the door.

    "Brother Zhou! I'll go."

    Ye Xingbang greeted Zhou Heng, and then saw Li Xingba behind him. Ye Xingbang was so tall that he could only see Li Xingba's chest, and he could only see his face when he looked up.

    This is the monster.

    Ye Xingbang also called out in shock.

    "Where did you buy this, find one for me too?" Ye Xingbang looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    "What did you buy? This is my second brother Li Xingba."

    Zhou Heng introduced Ye Xingbang, thinking that he was indeed a dishonest guy who always spoke out of tune.

    "Let's go in and talk."

    Zhou Heng said.

    After hearing what Zhou Heng said, Ye Xingbang hurriedly took a step forward with a smile, and closed the door casually, "Let's go to the next door. There is something wrong with this room."

    Ye Xingbang explained to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng naturally understood what Ye Xingbang meant.

    When they came to the next room, several people sat down.

    "Ye Xingbang, don't you even salute when you see your ancestors?" Zhou Heng asked jokingly, Ye Xingbang naturally knew what Zhou Heng was talking about.

    At the beginning, Zhou Heng said that the prescription was the ancestral prescription of the Ye family, and the prescription belonged to Zhou Heng, so Zhou Heng naturally became the ancestor of the Ye family.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 205

    ?

    "It seems that money is not easy to earn these days. Earning money will bring you an extra ancestor."

    Ye Xingbang said helplessly.

    Ye Xingbang looked at Zhou Heng. What Zhou Heng said, I am afraid there is something in his words, otherwise Zhou Heng would not be able to bring up this matter.

    "Brother Ye, I'm here because I want to ask you for help."

    Zhou Heng cut to the chase.

    Zhou Heng felt that it would be better to be more straightforward. If you can, you can, if you can¡¯t, then you can¡¯t. If you can¡¯t, you can think of other ways.

    "Brother Zhou came here for the salary of the 100,000 troops, right?"

    Ye Xingbang was also smart, and he told Zhou Heng's purpose in one sentence.

    In the past few days, there have been rumors in Chang'an City that Zhou Heng is going to lead the army to go out. At the same time, the news that Zhou Heng alone bears all the expenses of the 100,000 people is also rumored.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded in response.

    Ye Xingbang looked at Zhou Heng in surprise and said, "Brother Zhou, I don't think you are an impulsive person. Why are you so impulsive this time? That's all the military supplies of the 100,000-strong army. If you add it all up, you just sell all the pants.  Even if you drop it, you won¡¯t be able to take it out.¡±

    Ye Xingbang wondered why Zhou Heng did such impulsive things.

    After hearing Ye Xingbang's words, Su Ningyu was a little embarrassed.

    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. I, Zhou Heng, is the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, I am duty-bound! The court and the Ministry of War can't afford money, and they can't send troops. I just come to find a way."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    The reason was really to prove righteousness, Ye Xingbang felt that Zhou Heng's body had begun to shine, a dazzling light.

    "Brother Zhou, stop joking, are you this kind of person?"

    Even if Ye Xingbang was killed, he would not believe Zhou Heng's reasons.

    Ye Xingbang smiled and looked at Su Ningyu.

    "As the saying goes, when Dao gets angry, he becomes a beauty. I think it's because of Miss Su!" Ye Xingbang asked Su Ningyu.

    Su Ningyu smiled tactfully.

    Ye Xingbang was right.

    "No matter what the reason is, you can tell me a word, can you help me with this matter?"

    Zhou Heng asked Ye Xingbang directly.

    "help."

    Ye Xingbang nodded.

    Ye Xingbang answered without the slightest hesitation, which made Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu stunned for a moment. Even though Zhou Heng had been prepared, it was still difficult for Ye Xingbang to agree so readily.

    "So refreshing? You're not joking, are you?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "This is a big matter, how can I be joking, a gentleman can't follow a word, and my Ye family will help with this matter, it can be regarded as my investment in Ye Xingbang, King Qi."

    Ye Xingbang straightforwardly explained his reasons.

    If Zhou Heng can inherit the great power in the future, then his Ye family will also rise because of this incident.

    "Then thank you very much!"

    Zhou Heng took out the house deed and land deed from his sleeve while being grateful.

    "This is?"

    "This is the house deed and land deed of my Prince Qi's mansion. I give these things to you as a mortgage." Zhou Heng explained the reason to Ye Xingbang.

    "It's a bit out of the ordinary."

    "No, my brothers settle accounts clearly, we still act according to the rules, otherwise if there are any accidents in the future, it will hurt the peace."

    Seeing Ye Xingbang's refusal, Zhou Heng persuaded Ye Xingbang.

    When Zhou Heng said this, Ye Xingbang also understood.

    "Well, I will accept the deed and land deed."

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Ye Xingbang accepted Zhou Heng's house deed and title deed without much hesitation.

    "How much do you want?"

    "Twenty million taels of silver!"

    "Yes, but I don't have that much money right now. I'll embezzle a sum of 10 million taels for you first, and I'll figure out a solution in a few days later."

    Zhou Heng wanted to take 20 million taels at once, but Ye Xingbang really couldn't get it out for a while, so he could only raise it slowly for Zhou Heng in several installments.

    "I know, then take ten million taels first."

    Zhou Heng said to Ye Xingbang.

    Soon, Ye Xingbang brought bank notes from the cashier, the real 10 million taels of silver notes, slowly packed into a box.

    "This is ten million taels!" Ye Xingbang asked Zhou Heng to count, but Zhou Heng closed the box directly.

    AlthoughTo outsiders, Ye Xingbang seemed a bit out of place, but in Zhou Heng's view, Ye Xingbang would not play tricks on such things.

    "Thank you very much."

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "Since it is the ancestor, how can I not help." Ye Xingbang also joked with a smile.

    Come out of Ji Ren Tang.

    "You gave the house deed and land deed of the palace to the Ye family, so where will you live in the future?" Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng, Su Ningyu saw Zhou Heng take out the house deed and land deed as collateral, at that moment Su Ningyu felt a little bitter in her heart.

    "At worst, I will be the son-in-law of the Duke of Zhen, and I will move to the Duke of Zhen."

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and came up with a solution.

    "No."

    Su Ningyu directly interrupted Zhou Heng's words, how could Zhou Heng's dignified prince be a son-in-law, if it was spread, it would be ridiculous.

    "I still have some dowry. If there is really no place to live, we will buy a house outside."

    Su Ningyu said.

    She, Su Ningyu, also has some small coffers. Although she can't buy a big mansion, she can still buy a house. Even if she lives in a small house outside, she can't be a husband-in-law.

    "Okay, okay, everything is according to what you said."

    Zhou Heng seems to have handed over all the power to Su Ningyu and let Su Ningyu arrange it.

    "I didn't expect Ye Xingbang to help us."

    Su Ningyu looked at Ji Rentang behind her, she thought it would be difficult, but Ye Xingbang was surprisingly straightforward, even Su Ningyu who agreed felt like she was dreaming.

    "They have taken a fancy to my future."

    Zhou Heng said.

    This matter is investment. Ye Xingbang has seen a promising future from himself. If 20 million taels can really convey the future of the Ye family, the money is worth it.

    Even Zhou Heng will invest without hesitation.

    "The military pay has been settled, but what about food, ordnance, and military supplies?"

    Su Ningyu asked a series of things.

    She doesn't know much about marching and fighting, but she has heard that in the past, Su Wangzhi and his subordinates would discuss what to prepare before each march and fight.

    "I have asked Yunhai Villa to help me raise food and grass, and Taibai Villa to help me with military equipment. I asked Jingzhou Jun's family to help me find solutions for military items such as cloth belts. Now all the problems have been solved, and only the last one remains.  gone."

    Zhou Heng explained the situation to Su Ningyu.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng, but she didn't expect Zhou Heng to do it well. It seems that Zhou Heng has been busy with these things during the day and night that disappeared.

    "What's left?"

    Su Ningyu was surprised, isn't this matter already resolved?

    "I want those arrogant soldiers to convince me." Zhou Heng told Su Ningyu his last worry.

    What is your reputation?

    Notorious, ignorant, they may be dissatisfied with themselves.

    But as the coach himself, he must convince them of himself when marching and fighting, and this matter has become what Zhou Heng is worried about now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 206: Lifting the Tripod in the Golden Palace

    ?

    "Ningyu believes that the prince's wisdom will surely make those people surrender to you!"

    Su Ningyu believes that Zhou Heng has such ability.

    "Let's go back!"

    Zhou Heng took Su Ningyu back to Qi Palace.

    Now after eating and resting, it was already midnight in the blink of an eye.

    "I'm going back!"

    Su Ningyu said goodbye to Zhou Heng.

    "Or stay here!" Zhou Heng said with some reluctance.

    "I still have some things to do when I go back to the mansion, so I won't stay!"

    Su Ningyu said goodbye to Zhou Heng and left Qi Palace.

    "Brother!"

    Li Xingba came in from the outside.

    "How about it?"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba, although Li Xingba has armor, there is still one thing missing in the weapon, and that is a BMW horse. It would be perfect if Li Xingba was equipped with a BMW horse.

    Zhou Heng asked the people in the mansion to take Li Xingba to a good horse.

    "Neither will work."

    Li Xingba said that although the horse could bear Li Xingba's weight and strength, it would not work as long as he took down the double hammers. Some fell directly, some stood but dared not move, and some could move.  Slow, unable to go to the battlefield at all.

    "Forget it. We'll talk about this matter later. If it doesn't work, you can just ride a cow."

    Zhou Heng had an idea with Li Xingba.

    "The cow is good and has great strength."

    Li Xingba nodded, saying that Zhou Heng's idea is good, but the cow is good, and he can ride it with great strength.

    The next day.

    Zhou Heng brought Li Xingba to the palace.

    Go up to the main hall.

    Everyone's eyes shifted from Zhou Heng's body to Li Xingba behind Zhou Heng. Li Xingba was tall and powerful, and it made people fearful just looking at him.

    The first time he went to the hall, Li Xingba was also nervous, and followed closely behind Zhou Heng.

    "My son, Zhou Heng, kowtows to my father, my emperor, long live, long live, long live!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward to bow and salute, and Li Xingba also followed Zhou Heng's example and knelt down.

    "King Qi please stand up!"

    Emperor Guangxiao let Zhou Heng die.

    "Thank you, Father!"

    Zhou Heng got up.

    "Who is this?" Emperor Guangxiao looked at Li Xingba and asked Zhou Heng.

    "Father, this is Li Xingba, my son's sworn brother. This time my son is in command, this person is my son's vanguard award!"

    Zhou Heng introduced Li Xingba to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Xingba!"

    "Brother!" Li Xingba stepped forward.

    "I have seen the emperor!"

    "Okay, Li Xingba has met the emperor, long live the emperor!" Li Xingba clasped his fists to salute Emperor Guangxiao, and his movements were somewhat lacking in etiquette, but Emperor Guangxiao didn't care about these things either.

    Everyone looked at Li Xingba.

    "Pioneer general? Brother, don't you think that I have no people in Dazhou? This person looks like a countryman, a rough man. How can he be a vanguard general? Wouldn't it make the Northern Wei Dynasty laugh at me that I have no people in Dazhou?"

    Zhou Zheng stood up and pointed at Li Xingba and said.

    Apart from being taller and burlier, Li Xingba didn't have any special features. Zhou Heng didn't need to tell him that he was a reckless man.

    "Country man? Doesn't the King of Lu know that people can't be judged by their appearance? How do you know that this country man in front of you can't become a general in the future and guard the territory for my Great Zhou?"

    Zhou Heng smiled and asked Zhou Zheng.

    "Guarding one side? King Qi is probably deceiving himself. How many words can this person know? Can he be familiar with the art of war?"

    Zhou Zheng asked.

    Generals and soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty must be both civil and military, and they must be familiar with military books in order to guard one side.

    "We can learn the art of war slowly in the future, who is born to be familiar with the art of war and proficient in literature and martial arts?" Zhou Heng asked Zhou Zheng, Zhou Zheng was deliberately finding fault.

    "you?"

    "enough!"

    Zhou Zheng wanted to continue to say something, but was stopped by Emperor Guangxiao.

    Emperor Guangxiao also heard that Zhou Zheng was deliberately embarrassing Zhou Heng.

    "King Qi, since you say he is a vanguard general, he must have something special! Can you let me wait and see." Dong Ping stood up and proposed at this time.

    Since you are a general, you must have convincing skills.

    "Master Dong is right."

    Zhou Zheng nodded and said.? 

    Only when you show your skills can everyone recognize you, otherwise Zhou Heng couldn't just admit that Li Xingba is a pioneer general.

    "Xingba, show everyone your skills."

    "good."

    Li Xingba nodded, "Your Majesty, I have no other skills but great strength, so I will perform a show for the Emperor" He glanced left and right, and looked at the golden tripod above the main hall, "I will lift this for you  How about Jinding?"

    Emperor Guangxiao glanced at the Jinding that Li Xingba pointed out.

    "Do you know that this golden tripod weighs a thousand catties. When it was moved to my hall that day, more than ten strong men were exhausted."

    Emperor Guangxiao reminded Li Xingba that the golden tripod in front of him may not seem big, but where is its weight?

    "A gigantic cauldron? No problem."

    Li Xingba rolled up his sleeves and walked over while speaking.

    All eyes fell on Li Xingba, wanting to see if the person in front of him could really lift the golden tripod.

    There was no sound in the main hall, and everyone held their breath.

    Li Xingba walked around the Jinding three times, stretched out his hand and patted the Jinding lightly, making a clanging sound.

    "ha!"

    Li Xingba let out a yell, stepped forward and directly grasped the ears of the tripod with both hands, accumulating strength with both arms, the Jinding was slowly shaken, and with the exertion of strength, the Jinding began to rise from the ground.

    "Woke up!"

    "Really woke up!"

    "Monster!"

    Many people were dumbfounded. Who would have thought that Li Xingba could actually lift it up.

    But only for a moment Li Xingba put it down again, and the golden tripod was less than half a foot from the ground.

    "Why!"

    "It's still too heavy!"

    Seeing Li Xingba put down the golden tripod, someone made a sound of regret. He thought he could lift it up, but it was a pity that he almost missed it.

    "Brother, I think it's better to forget it!"

    Zhou Zheng said.

    Zhou Heng looked at Li Xingba, but did not reply to Zhou Zhen's words. Compared with the expressions on everyone's faces, Zhou Heng showed calmness and calmness. He believed in Li Xingba.

    Li Xingba circled around again.

    A new location was found.

    "rise!"

    Li Xingba clasped the edge of the tripod with one hand, and reached for the bottom of the tripod with the other hand. With his arms accumulating strength, he firmly grasped the tripod in his hands like two pliers.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Following a buzzing sound, Li Xingba raised the golden cauldron in the astonishment of the crowd.

    Lifting the golden tripod, Li Xingba slowly walked towards the center of the hall.

    Walk out about twenty steps and put the golden tripod down.

    It happened to be placed in the middle of the main hall.

    "Brother!"

    Li Xingba put down the golden tripod and looked at Zhou Heng with a smile on his face. He can make people underestimate himself, but he cannot make people underestimate Zhou Heng.

    "Good job."

    Zhou Heng raised his thumbs up, and everyone had nothing to say. Zhou Zheng and Dong Ping were also stunned. This is not a human, this is a monster, okay?

    "Okay, okay, I was born with supernatural power, God helped me Da Zhou, and I will not lose to Liang Wucheng, the great Liang general of the past. Today, I canonize you as a vanguard general. You can go northward with King Qi to make contributions to Luliang City."

    Emperor Guangxiao was also very excited. He didn't expect that there would be such a warrior in Dazhou.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 207 Competition

    ?

    "Yes!" Li Xingba clasped his fists in return, knelt down on the ground, "Thank you, Your Majesty, Li Xingba, thank you Lord Long En!"

    Everyone in the court looked at Li Xingba.

    He raised the tripod in the hall and won a great general. This is probably the easiest general in the world. Li Xingba has proved to people what it means to reach the sky in one step.

    "Your Majesty, there are such strange people in my Great Zhou Dynasty that I can definitely defeat the Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    "God bless Zhou!"

    Civil and military officials also immediately congratulated Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Father and son are still a little worried!" Zhou Zheng stood up at this time, he couldn't let Zhou Heng be so happy.

    "explain!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zheng to talk about his worries.

    "Father, although Li Xingba is strong, how can he take on this important task if he has no strength and no strategy?" Zhou Zheng raised his concerns.

    If you really only need someone as powerful as Li Xingba, Da Zhou can find others if you publish the list now, but these people only have strength and no strategy.  .

    Because it is difficult for these people to take on this important task.

    "Father, my son feels that King Lu's worries are unnecessary, as long as there is a strategy coach, Li Xingba is the vanguard general, and he only needs to charge forward as the coach said."

    Zhou Heng said.

    From there to find a person who is both literary and military, and strategic, this is making things difficult for others.

    "Your Majesty, I feel that what His Royal Highness Qi Wang said is reasonable. To be a general, it is enough to be brave. To be able to charge into battle, to take the head of an enemy general is just like picking something out of a bag. To be a handsome man, one must have a strategy in mind."  , decisive and quick-witted, able to detect the enemy's movements and make commands that benefit our army."

    Yu Shilin stood up to refute Zhou Zheng's words.

    Zhou Zheng confuses being a general and being a handsome.

    Li Xingba is a vanguard general, not the commander in chief of the armed forces.

    "Your Majesty, I agree with Prime Minister Zuo's words." Bao Ying also stood up and agreed with Yu Shilin's words.

    Many people in the court began to support Yu Shilin's words.

    "What Prime Minister Zuo said makes sense!"

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded and felt that what Yu Shilin said made sense.

    "Father is right, but can Li Xingba go to the battlefield?" Zhou Zheng asked. Going to the battlefield is not about two people competing for strength, but also knowing fighting skills.

    What can Li Xingba know as a countryman.

    "This matter is simple, just arrange a competition and let everyone see if Li Xingba can fight!" Yu Shilin proposed a solution after Zhou Zheng's questioning.

    Everyone is not worried about whether Li Xingba can fight, so just let Li Xingba fight with others.

    "Master Zuo is a good idea."

    Bai Jizhong said.

    If Li Xingba can really win the game, then everyone will be convinced and there will be no more objections.

    "Zunzuo, how about a competition outside this hall?" Emperor Guangxiao agreed to the competition, looked at Li Xingba and asked, "Li Xingba, would you like it?"

    "Back to the emperor, I am willing to compete!" Li Xingba replied.

    "Is Xingba really good? If not, forget it, we don't have to prove ourselves." Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba worried.

    He knew that Li Xingba had some strength, but Zhou Heng didn't know about this battle.

    "Don't worry, brother, I won't embarrass you."

    Li Xingba reassured Zhou Heng.

    Everyone came out from the hall.

    There is a stone step in front of you. If you walk down the stone step for more than ten steps, you will find a large stone platform with an area of ??about 200 square meters.

    "Who is playing?"

    Everyone came out to watch the battle.

    Emperor Guangxiao yelled, but no one stood up. Everyone didn't know what Li Xingba was capable of. This man made people jealous.

    "Father, how about comparing Deng Han, the guard mentioned by my son?" Zhou Zheng stepped forward and proposed a candidate to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Deng Han?"

    After hearing the name Zhou Zheng said, Emperor Guangxiao was somewhat familiar with the name.

    "Your Majesty, Deng Han was second only to the champion of martial arts in the martial arts examination five years ago." Qiu Yeming reminded Emperor Guangxiao that the Ministry of Rites was in charge of awards at that time, so Qiu Yeming had an impression of Deng Han.

    "So it was him."

    Emperor Guangxiao also somewhat recalled it.

    "I don't know what your father thinks?" Zhou Zheng asked again.? Ask.

    "Can!"

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded, and after agreeing, he reminded again, "Enough points!"

    "My son understands!" Zhou Zheng seemed to have succeeded in his plot, he smiled and then withdrew, beckoning, Deng Han beside him walked onto the stone platform.

    Deng Han walked up the stone platform step by step, his whole body seemed to be icy cold.

    The sharpness in the eyes made people feel a little cold.

    "Deng Han, I will stop at what my father said!"

    Zhou Zheng also reminded Deng Han, but this sentence seemed to be a reminder to others, but Deng Han heard the meaning behind the words, that is, he must kill if he takes action.

    Compete.

    A sword has no eyes, and no one can guarantee it.

    "I heard that Deng Han is a master of the eight realms. Li Xingba is just an ordinary person except for his strength. Can he be Deng Han's opponent?"

    "I see Xuan!"

    "I am optimistic about Li Xingba. As the saying goes, one force can reduce ten meetings. In the face of powerful force, everything is just a display."

    "No, no, Deng Han has a better chance of winning."

    Before Deng Han and Li Xingba played against each other, many people around began to discuss who would win between the two on stage.

    "Please enlighten me!"

    Deng Han cupped his fists in salute, followed by a soft cry, and the long sword in his hand was unsheathed, and the blade of the sword trembled lightly, reflecting a dazzling light in the sun.

    Everyone looked at it and felt that Deng Han was holding a beam of light in his hand.

    "Please enlighten me."

    Li Xingba also imitated Deng Han's appearance and saluted with fists, and then glanced around. There were no weapons, and the weapons were still in the Qi Palace. They were entering the palace to face saints and not going to the battlefield.  It is carrying two big hammers.

    "What happened to Li Xingba?"

    Seeing that Li Xingba was a little strange, Yu Shilin asked immediately.

    "My weapons are in Prince Qi's Mansion, but I have no weapons!"

    Li Xingba said.

    After hearing what Li Xingba said, everyone laughed out loud.

    "What's the difficulty? Wei Gao immediately sent someone to Qi Wangfu to bring Li Xingba's weapon over!" Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao to send someone over to bring Li Xingba's weapon over.

    Although there are substitute weapons in the palace, considering the fairness of the competition, Emperor Guang Xiao felt that it would be better for Li Xingba to use his own weapons.

    In this way, there is no reason to lose.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty! I'll go there by myself. My weapon is a little heavy, and I'm worried that others won't be able to carry it." Li Xingba and Emperor Guangxiao said worriedly.

    "This kid actually underestimated my Great Zhou soldiers. Is it possible that my Great Zhou soldiers can't even pick up weapons? Don't be impatient."

    Emperor Guangxiao said a little discouraged.

    Listening to this sentence really makes people a little angry.

    However, Emperor Guangxiao could also see that Li Xingba didn't say that on purpose, maybe the weapon was really heavy, so he just complained and didn't take it seriously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 208 Malicious

    ?

    "Father, Xingba is simple and honest, don't argue with him!"

    Zhou Heng explained for Li Xingba.

    Although Zhou Heng knew that Emperor Guangxiao would not care about these things with Li Xingba, but the majesty of the emperor is unpredictable, who knows that he will not take it seriously.

    So Zhou Heng still mentioned one thing.

    "Do not worry!"

    Emperor Guangxiao waved his hand to signal Zhou Heng not to worry, it was too late to like him so fiercely, how could he care about these things with Li Xingba.

    Waited for nearly a quarter of an hour.

    "Why haven't you come back yet?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked impatiently, although it was a bit far from the palace to the Prince Qi's mansion, but at a fast pace, it took more than a quarter of an hour to go back and forth.

    "I'm coming!"

    Just as Emperor Guangxiao finished speaking, Wei Gao yelled, only to see three or five people walking up from the square staggeringly.

    Several people walked heavily, and it could be seen from their faces how heavy the things in their hands were.

    "this?"

    Seeing the raised golden hammer, everyone was shocked.

    It seems that Li Xingba is really not lying. If this weapon is lost, a few people say that it can't be taken back.

    Putting down the golden hammer, several people slumped on the ground.

    "This is a monster!"

    One person said, using such a heavy weapon is not a monster.

    Li Xingba immediately stepped forward and lifted the golden hammer on the ground. Looking at the movement, it was very easy and simple, and felt that the golden hammer had no weight in Li Xingba's hands.

    Following the dance, the double hammers are like a tiger and a tiger.

    "good!"

    Emperor Guangxiao watched Li Xingba wield the double hammer and applauded loudly.

    "let's start!"

    With the sound of gongs and drums.

    The long sword in Deng Han's hand shone with light and shadow, and a bright light and shadow was drawn in the air. Deng Han stomped his feet, and rushed towards Li Xingba like a flying swallow.

    The figure was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, the long sword stabbed in front of Li Xingba.

    When a sword stabbed, Li Xingba hurriedly retreated to dodge.

    Taking three or two steps back, the long sword in Deng Han's hand did not show any tendency to stop, and the sword light stabbed straight at Li Xingba's chest.

    "Look at the hammer!"

    Li Xingba yelled, swung the golden hammer with his left hand and smashed it towards Deng Han in front of him.

    When the golden hammer swept across, Deng Han felt as if he was being pressed down by a mountain, and a sense of oppression that was hard to breathe came to his face.

    Deng Han didn't dare to be careless, turned the long sword in his hand, and stepped back a few steps.

    Li Xingba had a bye with one hammer, and immediately threw the second hammer at Deng Han.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The hammer fell to the ground, and the ground shattered.

    If this hammer really hit Deng Han's body, Deng Han might turn into a meat paste.

    The two chased after each other, Deng Han was flexible in stature, and his moves were very organized. He could subtly suppress Li Xingba between moves. Although Li Xingba had great strength, he lacked combat experience.

    In several contests, Deng Han was able to hit Deng Han several times, but Deng Han found a loophole and avoided it skillfully.

    "The next step is the decisive victory!"

    Deng Han's eyes froze, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.

    Deng Han already knew Li Xingba's shortcomings from his fight with Li Xingba.

    Although Li Xingba is open and close, there are many loopholes in his moves. As long as he catches such a loophole once, Li Xingba will undoubtedly die.

    "Come!"

    Li Xingba swung his golden hammer and rushed towards Deng Han again.

    And Deng Han didn't seem to want to dodge this time, he waved his long sword to face Li Xingba and rushed out.

    The distance between the two sides is less than one meter.

    Li Xingba swung the golden hammer with open arms.

    good chance.

    The moment Li Xingba opened his arms, Li Xingba's chest lost any defense. Deng Han's figure stopped suddenly, and the long sword in his hand was thrown out like a flying knife.

    The strength of a master of the Eight Realms may not be as strong as Li Xingba, but he can also penetrate walls and rocks.

    This sword went straight to Li Xingba's neck.

    "not good!"

    Zhou Heng has already shouted out that if this sword is hit, Li Xingba will definitely die, which means he has the intention to kill Li Xingba.

    But the next second.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Li Xingba also heard the sound of metal colliding.Prepared, the long sword thrown by Deng Han was directly hit by Li Xingba with a hammer, the long sword was smashed to pieces, turned into several pieces of iron and flew out.

    At the same time, Li Xingba also rushed to Deng Han's side.

    "Stop!"

    Zhou Zheng yelled, but it was too late, Li Xingba smashed out with a hammer, and Deng Han was hit by Li Xingba's hammer and flew out like a bag of sandbags.

    Get out ten meters away.

    Deng Han felt the qi and blood in his body surging, and his internal organs seemed to have been moved. He wanted to stand up, but his limbs lost their erection and could not support his body at all.

    "Come and get it for me!"

    Zhou Zheng suddenly shouted angrily, and as Zhou Zheng's words fell, a group of soldiers and horses surrounded Li Xingba directly.

    "What are you doing?"

    Zhou Heng asked Zhou Zheng angrily.

    "Li Xingba hurts people recklessly, how can such a vicious person forgive him."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    "Willing to hurt people? King Lu's words are a little too much." Zhou Heng reminded Zhou Zheng that some things were too much, and it was not good for anyone.

    "I clearly told him to stop, but he didn't listen. Isn't this wanton hurt? What is it? Father, such a villain, must not be entrusted with such a heavy responsibility, otherwise, how can I, Da Zhou, convince the world!"

    Zhou Zheng turned around and looked at Emperor Guangxiao, letting Emperor Guangxiao uphold justice.

    "Father, my son thinks that King Lu is deliberately slandering. Everyone saw clearly the scene just now. What would Deng Han's last sword look like if Li Xingba hadn't guarded against it? It must be blood splattered for five steps, and the blood was spilled on the spot.  Why did Wang not stop Deng Han when he made a move, but blocked when Li Xingba made a move, everyone present can see clearly!"

    Zhou Heng didn't back down at all, and he didn't care about Zhou Zheng, which didn't mean he was afraid of Zhou Zheng, he just didn't want things to become too troublesome.

    Since Zhou Zheng wants to target himself, well, everyone should not have a hard time today, just tear your face.

    "Maybe Deng Han just lost his sense of proportion."

    Zhou Zheng explained with a guilty conscience.

    "Out of proportion?" Zhou Heng sneered. Is this kind of explanation deceiving children?  Deng Han lost his sense of proportion, and Li Xingba hurt people wantonly.

    This is too unfair.

    "Your Majesty, I think that it is unavoidable that a sword has no eyes, and it is unavoidable to be a bit harsher in the competition. There is no need to worry about it."

    Yu Shilin stood up at this time and began to give Emperor Guangxiao a step down.

    Now everyone is looking at Emperor Guangxiao, watching Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng arguing, but behind this is probably the competition for the crown prince.

    Everyone wants to see who Emperor Guangxiao will choose to help, whoever he helps, may be the prince.

    Just when Emperor Guangxiao was in danger, Yu Shilin stepped forward.

    He is a person who can observe words and expressions, and he saw Emperor Guangxiao's embarrassment, so he immediately gave Emperor Guangxiao a step down.

    "The Prime Minister Zuo is right. Whether it is Deng Han or Li Xingba, it is inevitable that they will not be injured in the competition. There is no right or wrong in this matter." Emperor Guangxiao followed Yu Shilin's words.

    "The emperor is holy!"

    Everyone shouted immediately after Emperor Guangxiao gave the answer.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 209 Maxima

    ?

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't care about it, even if Zhou Zheng wanted to find fault, it was useless.

    Zhou Zheng shot himself in the foot this time. He wanted Deng Han to kill Li Xingba, but unexpectedly, he was injured by Li Xingba instead.

    That's how things ended.

    "Father, my son has another merciless request!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and said to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "What's going on?"

    "Father, although Xingba is brave and unparalleled, he doesn't have a suitable mount. I know that Father, you are also a horse lover. Can you choose a horse from your horse farm for Li Xingba?"

    Zhou Heng expressed his request.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng, and then at Li Xingba. He thought Zhou Heng would come up with some reason to embarrass him.

    If it is this matter, Emperor Guangxiao is not in any embarrassment. Although the BMW horse is precious, it is not worth mentioning compared with Li Xingba.

    However, it is a bit reluctant to give it to Zhou Heng like this.

    "Brother, no need, I'll just ride a bull to the battlefield!"

    Li Xingba told Zhou Heng that he knew Zhou Heng was because of himself.

    "Riding a bull?"

    After hearing Li Xingba's words, Emperor Guangxiao burst out laughing. Did Li Xingba really make fun of Emperor Guangxiao, riding a bull on the battlefield?

    It's a big joke in the world.

    "You want my Da Zhou to be ridiculed by the Northern Wei Dynasty, that's all, that's all, you can go to my horse farm and choose a mount that suits you, and treat it as a gift from me."

    Emperor Guangxiao said with a smile.

    "Xingba quickly thank the emperor!"

    Zhou Heng said to Li Xingba.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Li Xingba knelt down to thank you.

    Zhou Heng took Li Xingba, led by Wei Gao, to the horse farm on the outskirts of Chang'an. This is the horse farm of Emperor Guangxiao, and it is the edge of the royal hunting ground.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi, here are all the emperor's beloved BMW horses, each of which is unique and priceless!"

    Wei Gao explained to Zhou Heng.

    "Thousand-mile horses often exist, but Bole does not often exist. If a thousand-mile horse does not meet Bole, it will always be an ordinary horse, just like the horses in this racecourse. Even if it is a thousand-mile horse, if it cannot gallop on the battlefield, what is the difference from ordinary horses!"

    Zhou Heng retorted.

    Even if it is gold, if you don't spend it, it is a stone and has no effect.

    "Oh, my ancestor, don't talk nonsense."

    Zhou Heng said that Wei Gao was sweating profusely and panicked. If the emperor heard this, it would be fine.

    Enter the racecourse.

    The horse farm is guarded by special people.

    "Eunuch Wei, why are you here today? Does the emperor want to use a horse? If so, I will choose one for the emperor immediately." The guards of the racecourse greeted Wei Gao in person.

    "No, today is His Royal Highness Qi Wang who came to pick a horse."

    Wei Gao said to the person in front of him.

    "Pick a horse?"

    This person was also a little confused by Wei Gao's words. He picked horses and came to the emperor's horse farm to pick horses. What's the situation? The horses here are all the emperor's beloved BMW horses.

    "Eunuch Wei, are you right?"

    "That's right, the emperor ordered His Royal Highness King Qi to choose a BMW at will!" Wei Gao continued.

    "All right!"

    After hearing Wei Gao's words, this person no longer questioned the truth of the matter. Wei Gao could not lie. It seems that the emperor really wanted King Qi to choose horses.

    "His Royal Highness, please!"

    The person in front of him said to Zhou Heng, turned around and led Zhou Heng and the others to continue walking inside.

    "In front is our horse farm and stables. All the horses are in the stables. You can choose them yourself!"

    "Thank you very much!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Come to the stable.

    Zhou Heng was shocked, this stable was not much worse than his own Prince Qi's Mansion, the degree of luxury could no longer be described in words.

    Each horse has its own stable. The space of the stable is about 100 square meters. There is drinking water, fodder, and all kinds of things in it.

    The decoration is luxurious but at the same time these horses are indeed good horses.

    Although Zhou Heng didn't know much about it, he could tell by looking at it that this horse was taller and taller than the other horses, with a longer body and more distinct muscular outlines.

    "They are all good horses!"

      Zhou Heng said.

    "Naturally, the general dares to say that the horses here are definitely the best among the Seven Kingdoms." The person walking in the front introduced Zhou Heng proudly.

    Any horse is worth a fortune.

    "How about this horse?"

    While speaking, he came to a horse stable. His whole body was snow-white without a single hair, and it looked like it was covered with snow.

    "Almost!"

    Zhou Heng shook his head.

    "How about this one? It has brown hair and can travel thousands of miles in a day!"

    "have a look at!"

    Zhou Heng was not in a hurry to choose, but continued to look inside, one by one, and the person who led the way in front of him also became a little bored.

    These are all good horses, and any one you take out is a gunner. Zhou Heng actually started to pick and choose.

    "My lord, are you really here to pick horses?"

    The person in front of him couldn't help asking, why did he feel that Zhou Heng came to tease them.

    "Of course it's true, but what you told me doesn't meet my requirements, Xingba, come here!"

    Zhou Heng called Li Xingba, and Li Xingba stood beside Zhou Heng, "Brother!"

    "Did you see it? A horse he can ride." Zhou Heng said to the person in front of him.

    "he?"

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, the person who led the way was a little dumbfounded. This person stood almost as tall as a horse, and an average horse of this size really couldn't bear it.

    "Come here!"

    Walk inside while talking, pass through the stables, and come to an open space.

    "Look at that horse. It's black and tall. It's just that it has a strong temper. No one here can tame it." The man next to Zhou Heng pointed to the horse in the open space.

    "This is not bad, Xingba, you go!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the horse in front of him and thought it was not bad, so he asked Li Xingba to give it a try.

    As Li Xingba approached, the horses became alert.

    One man and one horse stood facing each other.

    Suddenly Li Xingba rushed forward like a tiger.

    The movement was quick, and he grabbed the rein in an instant.

    "bring it on!"

    Li Xingba yelled, accumulating strength in his arms, and with the strength in his waist, he directly tripped the horse he was grasping from the neck and fell to the ground.

    "Xingba, I want you to ride it to see if it fits, not to wrestle with it!"

    Zhou Heng was a little speechless.

    At this time Zhou Heng really wanted to say that he and Li Xingba did not know each other.

    "Ah?" Apparently Li Xingba also misunderstood Zhou Heng's meaning, and then let go of the horse, Li Xingba turned on the horse, and the horse immediately galloped.

    However, Li Xingba's legs were clamped tightly, and his whole body seemed to be rooted on the horse's back. Even if the horse galloped wildly, Li Xingba could not be thrown off.

    "God!"

    The people around Zhou said dully that he had never seen anyone like Li Xingba.

    It took a long time to come to Zhou Heng.

    "Brother chose it!" Li Xingba got off his horse, pulled the rein and came to Zhou Heng and said happily.

    "Okay, that's it, Xingba, you have to remember that you are partners who live and die together on the battlefield, and you can't treat it badly in the future!"

    Zhou Heng reminded Li Xingba that all things have spirits and need to be treated kindly.

    "Don't worry, big brother, if there is something for me to eat, there will be something for him to eat!"

    Li Xingba made a promise to Zhou Heng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 210 Perception

    ?

    Zhou Heng glanced at Li Xingba, then looked at the horse behind Li Xingba.

    "Eunuch Wei, you see that we are all here, anyway, if you take one away, you take it away, and if you take two away, you take it away, or let me pick one too!"

    Zhou Heng whispered to Wei Gao.

    Hearing Zhou Heng's words, Wei Gao broke out in a cold sweat and couldn't help shivering.

    Zhou Heng is playing with his rhythm to death.

    If he decides to let Zhou Heng take away a horse without authorization, then tomorrow, he may be buried in the ground.

    "Your Highness, please have pity on me!"

    Wei Gao was about to beg Zhou Heng for mercy.

    Even if you gave him the courage to do so, he wouldn't dare.

    "You don't have to be embarrassed, just close your eyes, and if the emperor asks you, just say that I have threatened you and knocked you all out."

    Zhou Heng gave Wei Gao an idea.

    "Your Highness, this is a crime of deceiving the emperor. How many brains do I have to dare to do this? Please forgive me, Your Highness."

    Wei Gaoxin said how he was so unlucky.

    Anyway, Wei Gao took Zhou Heng out of the racecourse.

    After coming out, Wei Gao was worried that Zhou Heng would repent, so he immediately had the gate of the racecourse closed.

    "Pity."

    Zhou Heng said regretfully.

    When looking at Wei Gao beside him, Zhou Heng saw that Wei Gao was really sweating profusely.  It seemed that he was really frightened by his own words.

    "Let's go back!"

    Zhou Heng got into the carriage.

    Everyone went back to Chang'an

    "There is someone in front of you!"

    "Don't be nervous, stop by the side of the road and wait for them to pass."

    Xie An lifted the curtain of the car and glanced at the people and horses coming towards them. The two carriages were surrounded by officers and soldiers. Judging from their attire, they were people from the palace.

    "good."

    The book boy nodded, and immediately stopped the carriage by the roadside.

    The two sides gradually approached.

    Just as the carriage passed by Xie An's carriage, Zhou Heng lifted the curtain and took a look out. Zhou Heng happened to see Xie An's book boy.

    The two know each other.

    At the entrance of the examination room, Xie An and Zhou Heng were bickering, and the book boy was beside Xie An.

    Xie An's book boy did not expect that the person in the carriage was actually Zhou Heng, his eyes met, and the book boy's complexion was suddenly as pale as snow without any blood.

    The book boy hurriedly turned his head away, his body trembling slightly.

    Zhou Heng wanted to take a closer look, but he was already covered by the carriage, so he couldn't see the book boy.

    "Young master!"

    The book boy called Xie An in a low voice with a trill.

    "What's wrong?"

    "It's Zhou Heng, the person in the carriage just now is Zhou Heng!" Shu Tong said to Xie An.

    You must know that there is Su Ningyu in their car.

    Last night, Xie An finally found a chance, brought Su Ningyu to catch Su Ningyu with a few people he found in Chang'an City, and decided to take Su Ningyu away from Chang'an today, so that Zhou Heng could feel the pain of losing his beloved forever.

    Everything went well, but I didn't expect to meet Zhou Heng here.

    "Don't worry, he doesn't know that Su Ningyu is in our carriage, let's go!"

    Xie An was relatively calm. He glanced sideways at Zhou Heng and the others who were going away, and told the book boy to go on his way with peace of mind.

    "good!"

    The book boy nodded and continued on his way

    On the other hand, the more Zhou Heng thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. The bookboy obviously looked a little guilty. Could it be that he had done something to be sorry for himself.

    Zhou Heng has also studied micro-expressions and can see some clues.

    "Stop!"

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    Everyone stopped immediately.

    "What's the matter, my lord?" The car stopped suddenly and everyone didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant, and they had to rush back to report.  So someone asked Zhou Heng what happened.

    "Did you see the carriage on the side of the road just now?"

    "I see!"

    The people in front of Zhou Heng nodded, can such a big carriage not be seen?  Unless they are blind.

    "Don't you feel something is wrong?"

    Zhou Heng asked in a serious tone.

    Several people glanced at each other, and then looked at Zhou Heng blankly.What can happen.

    "No!"

    "No, there must be something wrong with the carriage. I know the book boy driving the carriage. He looked nervous when he saw me. He was obviously guilty. Why do you think he is guilty?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's question, everyone was speechless.

    "My lord, I think you are just worrying too much. You are a lord, and he is an ordinary person. Ordinary people are naturally timid when they see the lord. There is nothing curious about it."

    One person explained to Zhou Heng.

    "No."

    Zhou Heng shook his head, he felt something was wrong.

    "What's wrong, Your Highness?"

    Wei Gao also got off the carriage at this time, came to Zhou Heng and asked Zhou Heng why he stopped.

    "There is a problem, everyone and I will go back the same way!"

    Zhou Heng didn't explain to Wei Gao, but directly ordered everyone to go back the same way immediately according to his order.

    "ah?"

    Wei Gao was a little stunned when he heard Zhou Heng's words, and went back the same way. Didn't Zhou Heng already promise that he would not hit those horses?

    Did Zhou Heng go back on his word?

    "Where are we going, Your Highness?"

    Wei Gao asked hastily.

    "There is a problem with the carriage just now, everyone follow me!" Zhou Heng said to everyone, Zhou Heng gave the order, and everyone dared not disobey, and immediately started to return the same way one by one.

    "Xingba, you can rush over and stop those two carriages. If anyone doesn't listen to you, he will serve you with a hammer!"

    Zhou Heng said to Li Xingba.

    Li Xingba is now the most well-equipped person here, and the BMW under his crotch can catch up with Xie An's carriage in an instant.

    "good!"

    Li Xingba nodded, and rode away alone with a golden hammer in his hand.

    Zhou Heng led the crowd to follow Li Xingba.

    "what's up?"

    Some people don't understand why they suddenly turned around and returned.

    "Hey, my lord said there was something wrong with the carriage just now, let's catch up and have a look." One person explained in annoyance, what could be wrong with the carriage.

    "No way?"

    Some people don't believe that the reason for going back the same way is such a pale reason.

    If you take a look at someone, if they are nervous, then you say that there is something wrong with them, then everyone will have to close their eyes when Zhou Heng walks on the street.

    "He is a lord, so he will do what he says, and we will do as he pleases!"

    "Life is bitter!"

    "Stop complaining, if you are heard, you will not be able to eat well, everyone will follow closely!" The leader ordered everyone to follow what Zhou Heng said

    "Stop, the carriage in front stops!"

    The book boy was driving the carriage forward, when suddenly there was a shout from behind.

    "Young master!"

    "Don't stop, keep going." Xie An instructed the book boy.

    "Stop immediately, or don't blame me for being ruthless!" Li Yuanba rushed up on his horse, and the moment he rushed past the carriage, he swung his hammer and smashed it directly on the shaft.

    "Crack¡ª¡ª"

    There was a sound of breaking, and the shaft of the car was directly smashed by Li Xingba with a hammer.

    "Stop!"

    Li Xingba rushed in front of the carriage, raised his golden hammer, pointed at the bookboy on the carriage and yelled angrily.

    The book boy looked at the golden hammer in Li Xingba's hand, and looked at the broken shaft in front of him. The book boy felt his mouth was dry and his throat seemed to be choked, making it difficult to breathe.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 211

    ?

    The book boy was completely intimidated by Li Xingba and did not dare to make any moves.

    I feel that if I move a little bit, I am afraid that the hammer will hit me.

    I am no tougher than this shaft.

    "My elder brother said, no one is allowed to leave, just wait here for my elder brother to come over!"

    Li Xingba said domineeringly.

    "Young master!"

    "do not worry."

    Xie An's voice sounded, and Xie An stepped out of the carriage.

    "I don't know why this general blocked our way?" Xie An asked Li Xingba politely, calling him general because Li Xingba was wearing armor.

    "It was my elder brother who told you to stop."

    Li Xingba replied that he didn't know why Zhou Heng asked him to stop him, he only knew that Zhou Heng asked him to stop the carriage.

    "Yeah?"

    The corners of Xie An's mouth raised slightly, and he looked at the person in front of him calmly.

    And in another carriage, Su Ningyu had already heard Li Xingba's voice.

    It's a pity that I was bound so tightly that I couldn't move at all, and my mouth was blocked, so I couldn't make a sound.

    In less than a moment, Zhou Heng arrived with everyone.

    Seeing Zhou Heng approaching, Xie An was smiling, without any hatred, his eyes were calm, the two seemed to be a stranger.

    "I don't know what His Highness King Qi means by blocking the carriage?" Xie An clasped his fists in salute, and asked Zhou Heng respectfully what he meant and why he blocked his carriage.

    Zhou Heng got out of the car.

    He glanced at Xie An's carriage.

    The shaft of the car was smashed, it seems that Li Xingba did it.

    After observing the carriage, his eyes fell on Xie An.

    "Master Xie, is he leaving?"

    Zhou Heng asked lightly.

    Xie An smiled calmly, "Thanks to the prince, there is no place for Xie in Chang'an. What can Xie do if he doesn't leave Chang'an?"

    Xie An asked Zhou Heng, all this was because of Zhou Heng, if it wasn't for Zhou Heng himself, how could he be in such a situation.

    "It seems that you still don't know why you are in such a situation."

    Zhou Heng listened to Xie An's words, this was probably the funniest thing to say, he never thought of provoking Xie An, it was Xie An who provoked him again and again.

    Don't find faults with yourself, but blame yourself instead.

    "Right and wrong, I don't want to get entangled anymore. At this time, I just want to leave this place of right and wrong."

    Xie An said to Zhou Heng.

    "If the prince has nothing to do, he will leave!" Xie An turned around after speaking and was about to get into the carriage.

    "etc!"

    Zhou Heng suddenly stopped Xie An.

    "Does your lord have anything else to do?"

    "Your car is pregnant, don't you want to take the car behind?" Zhou Heng asked Xie An.

    Now the carriage that Xie An wants to sit in is no longer unusable, even a sensible person would not sit in it, why Xie An wants to sit in it, is it because he is nervous.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Xie An looked at the carriage behind.

    "It's full of books, daily necessities, and some things I bought from Chang'an that I brought from home. There's no room for people!"

    Xie An explained to Zhou Heng why he chose this broken carriage instead of the one behind.

    "Yeah?"

    Zhou Heng couldn't believe it.

    "Of course!" Xie An nodded and answered very seriously.

    Zhou Heng looked at the carriage behind him, then at Xie An, and at Xie An's book boy.

    Zhou Heng walked slowly towards the carriage. As Zhou Heng approached the carriage, Xie An, Shutong, and everyone held their breaths. Zhou Heng didn't know that it was Su Ningyu, but they all knew it.

    At this moment, everyone's hearts reached the position of their throats.

    Nervous, hesitant, timid.

    The closer Zhou Heng got, the faster everyone's hearts beat.

    "My lord!"

    Just as Zhou Heng walked to the side of the carriage, Xie An suddenly stopped Zhou Heng.

    "What's wrong?" Zhou Heng turned his head and asked Xie An.

    "I don't know what the prince is going to do?" Xie An's tone became a little tough.

    "This king is just curious." Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    "My lord intercepted the next carriage just out of curiosity, is it??It doesn¡¯t conform to the laws of my Great Zhou. Although I, Xie An, am not a powerful person, I am not a casual bully.  "

    Xie An reminded Zhou Heng.

    "That's right, but let me tell you, if there are so many things in your carriage, the ruts of your carriage will be deeper."

    Zhou Heng pointed to the ruts on the ground.

    "you are lying!"

    While speaking, Zhou Heng wanted to raise his hand to lift the curtain of the car.

    "Do it!"

    The moment Zhou Heng stretched out his hand, a cold light flashed across Zhou Heng's peripheral vision, Zhou Heng dodged subconsciously, and a steel knife slashed across Zhou Heng's chest.

    The blade slashed across, sparking a spark.

    Zhou Heng's clothes were cut open, revealing the golden silk soft armor inside.

    "Your grandma's, kill me!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the knife marks on his chest, it was for his own life, so Zhou Heng did not soften his heart, and the two sides immediately fought together.

    "Brother!"

    Seeing that Zhou Heng was being suppressed by the two, Li Xingba swung his golden hammer and rushed to Zhou Heng. The two people in front of Zhou Heng were beaten with one hammer and the other directly vomited blood, and passed out.

    Zhou Heng turned around and jumped into the carriage.

    Seeing the inside of the carriage, Su Ningyu was wrapped in a quilt and lying in the carriage with her mouth gagged, tears flowed from the corners of Su Ningyu's eyes the moment she saw Zhou Heng.

    "Ningyu?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect it to be Su Ningyu.

    Zhou Heng hurriedly untied the quilt that wrapped Su Ningyu and helped Su Ningyu sit up.

    Su Ningyu's hair was disheveled, her face was pale, and she stared at Zhou Heng for a moment, as if she was in a daze.

    "What's wrong?"

    "That's uncomfortable? Let me see?" Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu eagerly.

    Su Ningyu suddenly choked up.

    "It's okay, it's okay, everything will be fine with me!"

    Zhou Heng hugged Su Ningyu and patted Su Ningyu's back lightly, making Su Ningyu relax.

    Su Ningyu also hugged Zhou Heng tightly. She thought she would never see Zhou Heng again, but it seemed that God had pity on her.

    "I thought I'd never see you again!"

    Su Ningyu cried and said.

    "Nonsense, how could I never see me again! Don't worry, no one can take you away from me." Zhou Heng raised his hand and gently wiped the teardrops from the corners of Su Ningyu's eyes.

    "You wait!"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu to wait for him in the carriage.

    Zhou Heng came out of the carriage, "Xingba, catch him, I will cut him into pieces!" Zhou Heng told Li Xingba.

    "good."

    Li Xingba nodded.

    After the battle was over, Wei Gao looked at Zhou Heng and saw the rip in Zhou Heng's clothes. He was still in shock. Until now, Wei Gao felt his mind was blank. Just at that moment, Wei Gao thought he was going to die.

    This is Zhou Heng.

    If the prince of the current dynasty died in front of them, all of them would probably be buried with him.

    Zhou Heng jumped out of the carriage and walked in front of Xie An.

    "Xie An, you are amazing!"

    Zhou Heng did not expect that Xie An would dare to kidnap Su Ningyu, but Zhou Heng admired his courage.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 212 Kill

    ?

    "Just a little bit, God is blind!"

    Xie An knelt on the ground, raised his head and stared at Zhou Heng resentfully.

    He didn't expect to be noticed by Zhou Heng here.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "It's not blind, it's called God has eyes."

    By this time Zhou Heng was not so angry.

    "If God had eyes, how would you notice it." Xie An's tone was cold, and his whole figure seemed to be insane.

    "You can still live if you commit evil, but you can't live if you commit evil. Tell me how you want to die!"

    Zhou Heng also stopped talking nonsense with Xie An, and directly asked Xie An how he wanted to die.

    "You dare to kill me? My Xie family is a famous family, and there is an iron scroll to avoid death from the emperor of Zhou Dynasty! Zhou Heng, you can't kill me."

    Xie An said with a sneer.

    Zhou Heng could only be anxious about this matter and stare blankly.

    Even if he is found out, Xie An also knows that he will suffer a little bit of physical pain, and there will be no fear of his life.

    "Really?"

    Zhou Heng asked Wei Gao who was on the side.

    "Back to the lord, but there is such a thing. This is what happened when I was Emperor Wenxiao of the Great Zhou Dynasty.  People with lofty ideals were recruited from other countries to come to my university to show off their talents. At that time, there were six families, the Xie family, which was one of them. In order to thank these families, Emperor Wen Xiao specially gave a copy of the death-free iron scroll, so that the descendants of these families  You can avoid death if you make three mistakes!"

    Wei Gao and Zhou Heng explained the events of that year in detail.

    Zhou Heng listened to Wei Gao's words and looked at Xie An on the ground. He didn't expect what Xie An said was true.

    "Zhou Heng, did you hear that? I have an interview paper, you can't do anything to me!"

    Xie An laughed maniacally, as if telling Zhou Heng what you can do to me.

    "It seems that I really can't touch you today."

    Zhou Heng seemed a little regretful.

    Xie An looked at Zhou Heng proudly.

    "I'm curious how you noticed us!" Xie An also calmed down at this time, and asked Zhou Heng how he found out. When he came out of Chang'an City, the defenders at the gate of Chang'an City didn't notice it, but Zhou Heng actually noticed it.  arrive.

    "Simple, your book boy is nervous when he sees me. If you don't do anything wrong, you won't be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If you haven't done anything wrong, why are you nervous when you see me? This is my suspicion. I'm sure the reason for the matter is that you lied  like ruts."

    Zhou Heng explained everything to Xie An.

    Not only Xie An, but others also felt amazing after listening to Zhou Heng's analysis.

    It is really amazing that Zhou Heng guessed that Xie An had a problem with these clues.

    "Thank you for clarifying the confusion, you should let me go now!"

    Xie An reminded Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng shook his head.

    "I'm not explaining all this to clear your mind, but to make you understand. Do you really think I'll let you go?" Zhou Heng smiled.

    Seeing Zhou Heng's smile, Xie An felt a chill all over his body, and his blood seemed to have frozen.

    "Zhou Heng, what do you want to do? I still have the death-prevention scroll." Xie An warned Zhou Heng again that he had the death-prevention scroll, and Zhou Heng could not kill himself.

    "Then where is your death-prevention scroll?"

    Zhou Heng asked Xie An.

    "Take it out and let me see it!" Zhou Heng stretched out his hand and asked Xie An to show him the death-prevention scroll. You can't just use your mouth to fool things.

    Everything needs evidence.

    Xie An was stunned, how important was the death-preventing iron scroll, it was enshrined in the ancestral hall of Xie's family, how could it be possible for him to carry it with him.

    "How can it be possible to carry the death-free iron scroll with you, in my Xie family ancestral hall, if you don't believe it, you can go find it!"

    Xie An said.

    "Sorry, I don't have that kind of skill, I only know that you don't have death-preventing iron rolls now."

    Zhou Heng took out the firecracker and pointed it directly at Xie An's forehead.

    "Zhou Heng, if you kill me, my Xie family will definitely not let it go, and you will have a hard time then." Xie An began to threaten Zhou Heng.

    "It was you who made mistakes first, instigating the students to make trouble, kidnapping the eldest lady of the Duke of Zhenguo, and looking at the scratches on my chest, murdering the prince, which of these things can't kill you? Your family is free from death.  It won¡¯t save you, even if Jesus comes.¡±

    Zhou Heng let Xie AnThis heart is dead.

    "Zhou Heng, you can't kill me."

    At this time, Xie An had already understood that Zhou Heng really wanted to kill him, Zhou Heng was not trying to scare him.

    Xie An began to tremble.

    Xie An's body kept shaking.

    "Let's go on the road with peace of mind!"

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    With a gunshot, Xie An's head was directly pierced by the firecracker in Zhou Heng's hand. With the blood splashing, Xie An's eyes widened, and his face was still terrified.

    Xie An fell to the ground.

    Everyone was also stunned, and everyone couldn't recover for a while.

    Everyone stood quietly at the same spot, looking at the corpse on the ground, until the smell of blood filled the air, and Xie An's school boy screamed in terror, and everyone came back to their senses.

    "this?"

    "Did you really kill it?"

    "died!"

    "This is Xie An!"

    Many people watched Zhou Heng kill Xie An without hesitation, with horrified expressions on their faces. Xie An said that there was an iron scroll to avoid death, but Zhou Heng still killed Xie An.

    "Xie An was killed by bandits. We killed the bandits to avenge Xie An."

    Zhou Heng took back the firecracker in his hand, and looked at Wei Gao beside him while speaking.

    Wei Gao also understood immediately.

    "That's right, the prince is avenging Xie An, did everyone hear clearly?" Wei Gao asked the crowd, and they were not fools, so they naturally understood the meaning of this sentence.

    "clear."

    Everyone replied.

    "What about other people, my lord?"

    "Kill them all!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Kill them all?" Wei Gao didn't expect Zhou Heng to kill them all.

    "Of course, they are Xie An's people. If they don't kill them, why don't they have to inform them, Xingba, they killed two horses for me as well."

    Zhou Heng said to Li Xingba.

    Everyone understood that Zhou Heng wanted to kill everyone who could breathe, leaving no one alive.

    Everyone saw Zhou Heng's ruthlessness and determination.

    "Okay!" Li Xingba nodded, and was directly crushed to death one by one under the golden hammer.

    There were corpses everywhere, bloody and bloody.

    "Let's go!"

    Zhou Heng took Su Ningyu from the carriage, Zhou Heng supported Su Ningyu with one hand, and covered Su Ningyu's eyes with the other hand, preventing Su Ningyu from seeing the scene in front of her.

    Return to Chang'an.

    Zhou Heng took Su Ningyu back to Qi Palace, and Wei Gao returned to the palace to return to his command.

    "You said King Qi killed Xie An?"

    Wei Gao naturally concealed Emperor Guangxiao and told Emperor Guangxiao of the situation at that time.

    "That's right! The prince said that the bandits killed him." Wei Gao continued.

    "The Xie family is really getting worse. Then Xie An incited the students to make troubles and questioned the fairness of Enke at the imperial court. This almost made my court lose the integrity in the hearts of the students. I deserve to be killed!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said lightly.

    Emperor Guang Xiao also hated Xie An, but in Chang'an, it was inconvenient for him to do anything, after all Xie An had the Xie family behind him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 213 Father and Son Conversation (New)

    ?

    Regarding Emperor Guangxiao's words, Wei Gao did not make any comments.

    "Then where is Xie An's body?"

    "The servant has already sent someone to bring it back to Chang'an!" Wei Gao replied.

    "Well, let Qu Xu be in charge of this matter and send Xie An's body to Xie's house. He said that Xie An was killed by bandits on the way, and I have already killed the bandits. I am heartbroken!"

    Emperor Guangxiao told Wei Gao the reason he had thought up.

    "Follow the order."

    After hearing Emperor Guangxiao's reason, Wei Gao naturally understood what it meant.

    "Go down!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao to act according to his own words.

    King Qi Mansion.

    "Go home!"

    Zhou Heng took Su Ningyu back to Qi Palace. Zhou Heng found that Su Ningyu was still a little scared, and the panic expression on his face still hadn't completely disappeared.

    "My lord, what about Xie An?"

    "I've already killed you, don't worry!" Zhou Heng told Su Ningyu not to worry.

    "Then Xie family?"

    Su Ningyu felt that she might cause trouble for Zhou Heng again. Zhou Heng killed Xie An, how could the Xie family let it go, this matter might bring trouble to Zhou Heng.

    Su Ningyu felt guilty.

    "It's okay, they can't make trouble!"

    Zhou Heng said without the slightest worry, Xie An thought he was noble, relying on the merits of his ancestors and the death-preventing iron scroll as an excuse, he was lawless and killed Xie An himself. Zhou Heng believed that he had done what Emperor Guangxiao wanted to do.  He didn't dare to do something, so Zhou Heng was very sure that nothing would happen to this matter.

    The emperor will solve this matter for himself.

    "The Xie family is a well-known local family after all, you should be careful, my lord."

    Su Ningyu feels that it is better to be more cautious.

    afternoon.

    Emperor Guangxiao summoned Zhou Heng.

    "I kowtow to my father, long live my emperor!" Zhou Heng came to the imperial study to meet Emperor Guangxiao.

    Emperor Guangxiao did not make Zhou Heng get up in a hurry, but glanced at Zhou Heng who was kneeling on the ground.

    "How's the girl from the Su family?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "It's all right!" Zhou Heng immediately replied to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Do you know why I asked you to come here?"

    "My son doesn't know."

    Zhou Heng said he didn't know, but Zhou Heng probably came looking for him because of Xie An's affairs.

    "I don't know? I think you are very clear in your heart. Do you know what the consequences will be if you kill Xie An? The Xie family came to my Great Zhou since the time of Emperor Wenxiao. When I needed it, the Xie family gave me great help.  To help each other, the Xie family has kindness to Da Zhou, and Emperor Wen Xiao gave him a special gift to save Xie An from death, but you killed Xie An today, do you know that you are letting the court and me fall into a situation of inhumanity and injustice."

    Emperor Guangxiao's tone became a little harsh.

    Even if Xie An was wrong, Zhou Heng only needed to bring Xie An back, and it was not his turn to do it himself.

    "Father, my son doesn't think so!"

    Zhou Heng said that he disagreed with what Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "Not so much? Then how do you think?"

    "I feel that the Xie family is kind to Da Zhou, but the Xie family can't hold on to their favor and act recklessly. Xie An's actions are in accordance with my Da Zhou's laws, and he deserves to be killed!"

    Zhou Heng expressed his point of view.

    It is true that your Xie family has kindness to Da Zhou, but this cannot be the reason for your Xie family to act mischievously.

    Da Zhou is still the Zhou family's world, not the Xie family's world.

    "But you are too impulsive to do this. The Xie family is a famous local family. Once the Xie family pursues this person, what do you think should happen?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng again, even if what Zhou Heng said was reasonable, he couldn't be so impulsive.

    It seems that the Xie family is no longer in court, but the influence of the Xie family cannot be underestimated.

    "I'm still saying the same thing, the world of Great Zhou is my Zhou family's world, not the Xie family's world. I'd rather let the world down than teach the world to blame me!"

    Zhou Heng always insisted on his own views.

    "you?"

    Emperor Guangxiao wondered from whom did he learn this stubborn temper.

    I am not so stubborn, and I am not so impulsive in doing things.

    "My son asked my father a question. How could my father be happy when my son killed Xie An?" Zhou Heng asked Emperor Guangxiao.

    Emperor Guangxiao was taken aback for a moment.

      "Huh!"

    Emperor Guang Xiao nodded, this matter was indeed done in his heart.

    "That's right. If the emperor's father is happy in his heart, then the minister has done the right thing." Zhou Heng had no other reason, but this one reason made Emperor Guangxiao speechless.

    "You are asking me to take the blame for you."

    Emperor Guangxiao finally understood. Zhou Heng was talking about it, and it became a solution for himself. It was obviously Zhou Heng who killed Xie An because of Su Ningyu, and finally pushed it clean.

    "My son is just telling the truth."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Emperor Guangxiao smiled and asked Zhou Heng to get up.

    "Sit down!"

    "Thank you, Father!" Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "Remember that this is the end of Xie An's matter. I don't want anything to happen again. If the Xie family finds you, you don't know anything."

    Emperor Guangxiao told Zhou Heng.

    "yes!"

    Zhou Heng nodded, it seems that his father is still facing him.

    "I called you here today. The first thing is Xie An's business. I hope you will not act impulsively in the future, think twice about everything, weigh the pros and cons, and know how to advance and retreat."

    Emperor Guangxiao reminded Zhou Heng that if Zhou Heng's character was not polished, he might cause trouble.

    "Your servant respectfully obeys the instruction!"

    "Well, just listen to it. The second thing I will give you is a secret decree. I don't know what will happen when I go to Luliang City. If there is an emergency, you can make a decision by yourself without listening to others.  Even with this secret decree, you have the right to kill the general before the battle."

    Emperor Guangxiao handed the secret decree to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng stepped forward to accept the secret decree, which is regarded as a precious sword.

    "Father, don't worry, my son will not disappoint my father when I go north. I will definitely solve the crisis in Luliang City."

    Zhou Heng made a promise to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Okay, I'm relieved with your words, but you still have to remember to be smart when you go to the battlefield." Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng, as if looking forward to Zhou Heng.

    It seemed that he had put all his hopes on Zhou Heng.

    "Father, what about the Xie family?"

    Zhou Heng still couldn't help asking Emperor Guangxiao how to solve the Xie family's matter.

    "I have asked Qu Xu to handle it, and this matter has nothing to do with you." Emperor Guangxiao told Zhou Heng that he wanted Zhou Heng to forget about this matter, and Zhou Heng had never participated in it.

    "My son understands."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Zhou Heng left the palace with a secret decree, and at this time Wei Gao had already delivered the decree in Qufu.

    "Master Qu, I have to trouble you with this matter!"

    "It is the emperor's decree that the humble minister should do his best and dare not delay at all." Qu Xu took the imperial decree and looked at the imperial decree in his hand. This is a hard job.

    Xie An is dead, how can the Xie family let it go, you must know that Xie An is the best of the generation of the Xie family, and the Xie family trains Xie An as the future of the Xie family.

    ? I hope that Xie An can win the first prize and shine in the family.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 215 Qu Xu's Choice

    ?

    Qu Xu told Qu Jingning about this, and Qu Jingning immediately noticed something.

    "Father, are you going to Nanliang?"

    Qu Jingning asked.

    In fact, to be more serious, this matter is not a special matter. Seven countries are tied, and many countries will choose to use foreign ministers.

    Da Zhou is no exception.

    The fact that Qu Xu went to Nanliang can actually be understood after thinking about it carefully.

    Although Qu Xu has a place in the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but the right to speak is too small, he is basically marginalized, and does nothing. Who is willing to be mediocre, as long as he is an official, he wants to be famous in history, but successful people are so  several.

    Qu Xu felt that going to Nanliang might be a better choice than staying in Dazhou.

    "That's right!"

    Qu Xu replied.

    "The Xiao family of the Nanliang royal family is a descendant of the Daliang royal family, and the ancestors of my Qu family once assisted the Daliang royal family in the world. Going to Nanliang, I think there is nothing wrong with it."

    Qu Xu said.

    Back then, Qu Ping came from Xiyi to Daliang to pay homage to the emperor and helped the Emperor of Liang to calm down the world. Today, he came to Nanliang to pay homage to the prime minister from the Great Zhou Dynasty. He did the same thing as his predecessors. Why can't he achieve great achievements like his predecessors?

    Qu Xu thought about going to Nanliang is the best choice.

    "Father, this is to imitate the ancestor Qu Ping!"

    Qu Jingning said.

    "That's right, a good bird chooses a tree to live in. Although Dazhou treats me well, I am doomed to be mediocre in Dazhou. Princess Nanliang is right. It is better for the Qu family to assist the Xiao family."

    Qu Xu said seriously.

    "Since the father has made a decision, the daughter will not say anything else!"

    Qu Jingning agreed to Qu Xu's proposal. Over the years, Qu Jingning can also see that Qu Xu has always been in an embarrassing situation above the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "Well, since the matter has been decided, you should sell the Qu Mansion after I leave, and then we will go to Nanliang together."

    Qu Xu told Qu Jingning.

    "Father, will the emperor let us go?"

    "Yes!"

    Qu Xu said, in fact, he didn't know whether Emperor Guangxiao would let them go, but since the decision has been made, there is no need to hesitate.

    In the afternoon, Qu Jingning sent Qu Xu away and started to work on the Qu family

    Prince Qi's Mansion

    "Your Highness King Qi, your armor has been sent to you!" Wei Gao said with a smile, and with a wave of his hand, more than a dozen people walked in from the outside, each holding a wooden plate with golden armor on it.

    "How heavy is this?"

    Zhou Heng frowned. He was going to fight, but he didn't know how to charge. Wearing such heavy armor, wouldn't he be afraid of heat stroke?

    "About sixty catties!"

    Wei Gao introduced Zhou Heng.

    Sixty catties?

    Zhou Heng waved his hand hastily, "Forget it, wearing sixty-jin armor, not to mention going to war, even going out from Chang'an City, I'm going to be exhausted."

    Zhou Heng refused many times, and would never wear such armor.

    "His Royal Highness, which commander doesn't wear armor? You have to go on stage tomorrow to order generals. You don't wear armor. This is not in line with etiquette."

    Wei Gao persuaded Zhou Heng.

    When marching and fighting, this armor is a must.

    "Who said that you must wear armor when marching and fighting? If you are planning a strategy, you can win a thousand miles away. I can make suggestions. Let others charge the battle."

    Zhou Heng retorted.

    No matter what Wei Gao persuaded, Zhou Heng just refused to wear the armor.

    Just when Wei Gao was helpless, Su Ningyu walked in from the outside.

    "Eunuch Wei, you are here!"

    "Well, my concubine, you can persuade His Highness King Qi, the imperial court has sent armor, His Highness King Qi just won't wear it." Wei Gao began to ask Su Ningyu for help, believing that Zhou Heng would listen to Su Ningyu's words.

    "Really don't wear it?"

    Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Hengxin said that this thing is really impenetrable, not to mention the weight of sixty catties, this armor looks golden and dazzling at first glance, because he is afraid that others will not know that he is the commander of the three armies.

    When these two armies are at war, there are many people who have taken the head of the general among the millions of troops. Isn't he a living target wearing this armor?

    From a weight and strategic point of view, this armor is simply not wearable.

    "Why do you want to march and fight??Do not wear armor, this is to protect you.  " Su Ningyu explained.

    "Look at this armor, Ningyu. It is dazzling and gorgeous. If I put it on, am I telling the enemy that I am here and I am the commander, so you attack me!"

    Zhou Heng pointed to the armor and said.

    Su Ningyu and Wei Gao were a little speechless by Zhou Heng's reason.

    "Princess, do you see this?"

    "It's okay!" Su Ningyu signaled Wei Gao not to be nervous, and took a step forward, "If you really don't want to wear it, then don't wear it, but you don't need to wear it on the general stage tomorrow.  Convince you?"

    Su Ningyu reminded Zhou Heng.

    If you want to convince people of yourself, you must start with every detail, so that people can't find your faults.

    It will be tomorrow, if you don't wear armor, how decent it will be.

    "good!"

    Well, to put it bluntly, Zhou Heng was persuaded by Su Ningyu to be successful, Wei Gao sighed, and said in his heart that it was finally completed, and if he had something to ask Zhou Heng in the future, he would not ask Zhou Heng and go directly to Su Ningyu.

    After Wei Gao left, Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng to try on the armor.

    "The craftsmanship in this palace is good, and this armor is just right!"

    When Zhou Heng put on the armor, Su Ningyu found that Zhou Heng was really handsome, and looked a bit like a general.

    "Who is in front?"

    Zhou Heng turned to look at Su Ningyu and asked.

    "Little girl Su Ningyu!" Su Ningyu knew that Zhou Heng was joking with her, so she simply joked with Zhou Heng.

    "Little lady is so handsome!" Zhou Heng rushed to Su Ningyu in a few steps, "Can you come to my tent and tell me!" Zhou Heng invited Su Ningyu.

    Following Zhou Heng without waiting for Su Ningyu to speak, he wanted to provoke Su Ningyu, but found that the armor was too heavy and clumsy, and he couldn't hug Su Ningyu.

    Seeing Zhou Heng tried a few times but failed to lift himself up.

    Su Ningyu also couldn't help laughing out loud.

    "Forget it! You can't lift it up anymore!" Su Ningyu signaled Zhou Heng to forget it, and after a few efforts, Zhou Heng had already started panting and sweating profusely.

    "This armor is too heavy!"

    Zhou Heng also gave up very directly and drank a sip of tea to calm himself down.

    It will be the next day.

    Zhou Heng brought Li Xingba to the main hall.

    "Following the emperor's edict of Chengyun, the Northern Wei Dynasty said: Today, the Northern Wei Dynasty violated the border. The Lord of the Town, Su Wangzhi, went north to defend against the enemy, and the soldiers trapped Luliang City. I heard that I was very anxious. I specially ordered Qi Wang Zhou Heng to lead an army of 100,000 to the north to support! Wang resists foreign enemies and defends the land!  "

    Wei Gao read out the imperial decree.

    "My son and minister lead the decree, long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Zhou Heng took the imperial decree and shouted long live.

    "King Qi, I hope that you will be able to win the flag and show the prestige of our country!" The son will not disgrace.

    "Go!"

    Emperor Guangxiao waved his hand and asked Zhou Heng to take the imperial decree to order the general.

    The army gathered outside Chang'an City, and the 100,000 army was as dense as the starry sky.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 216

    ?

    Zhou Heng came from the palace to the outside of Chang'an City with the imperial decree in his hand.

    Emperor Guangxiao also brought the ministers of civil and military affairs to the outside of Chang'an City, wanting to see how Zhou Heng would order his generals.

    "gather!"

    Following a shout, drums sounded, and the soldiers of the three armies assembled. The 100,000-strong army was mighty and imposing, giving people a sense of shock.

    "I heard that the coach this time is King Zhou Heng of Qi!"

    "What is Qi Wang Zhou Heng, that is the abolished prince Zhou Heng!"

    "No way, if the crown prince is abolished, wouldn't we be going to die?"

    "Zhou Heng is ignorant, what good will we gain by following him?"

    "I'm telling you one thing, this time Zhou Heng alone bears all of our expenses, the expenses of the 100,000 army, this time we are miserable."

    The crowd gathered, and many people began to discuss below.

    Everyone is not confident in themselves, but has no confidence in Zhou Heng. Everyone is very clear about Zhou Heng's reputation.

    Emperor Guangxiao brought all the civil and military officials to the tower.

    Zhou Heng took Li Xingba to the general stage.

    "Hello, all generals!" Zhou Heng greeted everyone with a smile, and then held up the imperial decree, "Thanks to the emperor for not giving up, entrusting me with a heavy responsibility, appointing me as the marshal of the three armed forces to go north to defend against the enemy. I hope to advance and retreat with you, and live and die together!"

    Zhou Heng gave a loud shout.

    There was complete silence below, not because everyone didn't want to respond to Zhou Heng's words, but because they really couldn't raise their confidence.

    Facing everyone's indifference, Zhou Heng was not angry.

    "I know that everyone has prejudice against me, but it doesn't matter. I can't let everyone change their opinion of me, and I don't expect this. I just hope that in the days to come, we can be of one heart and one mind. I will make suggestions and you will go to battle  To kill the enemy, it is enough to defeat the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng's request is also very simple. Zhou Heng did not ask everyone to change their views on themselves. Zhou Heng's request is to cooperate with each other to resist the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Some people may think that I am conceited. How can an ignorant prince lead an army to fight? You can have such doubts, but I hope that you can give me a chance when you have such doubts. How will you know whether you believe it or not if you don't try it?  ?¡±

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and continued.

    Everyone is still silent.

    "Many people think that I am not worthy, but let me tell you, I, Zhou Heng, have the confidence to lead you to victory. If anyone among you thinks that he can take on this important task and stand up, I will let him do it right now.  Whoever thinks that he can conquer and win all battles, please stand up!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the people below, you don't have to be convinced, but the premise is that you have the ability to not be convinced, and you can believe that you are doing better than me, then you stand up and I will let you.

    No one stood up.

    "nobody?"

    Zhou Heng looked at everyone present, "Very well, since no one has stepped forward, it is considered acquiescing and acknowledging me as the marshal. Next, I will say that it is right. If the northward defense against the enemy fails, the king will bear it all and will not affect everyone."  Ladies and gentlemen, the premise of this king's promise is that you must obey my orders, there is no joke in the army, and anyone who disobeys the order will be killed without mercy! No one will work."

    Zhou Heng told everyone his request.

    Everyone didn't feel much about Zhou Heng's previous words, but this last sentence shocked everyone.

    Anyone who violates the order will be killed without mercy.

    This sentence can be regarded as reaching the hearts of everyone.

    "You all live and die together, share weal and woe, and stand together in blood!" Zhou Heng shouted loudly.

    This time there was finally a response.

    "Together in life and death, in adversity, in blood!"

    "Together in life and death, in adversity, in blood!"

    Everyone shouted.

    Zhou Heng raised his hand to silence everyone.

    "Now let me talk about a few rules. The first one is not allowed to drink alcohol in the army, and the drinker is punished with thirty sticks.  No amnesty! The third and most important point is that there is no military pay for going north to defend against the enemy."

    Zhou Heng said.

    When Zhou Heng said that there was no military salary, there was an uproar from below. They joined the army for military salary besides making contributions.

    Zhou Heng even said that there is no military pay.

    "My lord, what does this mean?"

    Bao Ying frowned, a little confused about what Zhou Heng meant.The words in the face are good, why did you come to such a sentence at the end.

    Without military pay, how can you go to battle to kill the enemy, who would work hard for the soldiers of the three armies.

    "The prince should have other plans!"

    Yu Shilin said.

    According to Zhou Heng's cleverness, it is impossible not to think of the consequences of not having military pay. The army will inevitably slack off, and even deserters will appear.

    "Marshal, brothers have no motivation without military pay!"

    "That's right, why would we go to battle to kill the enemy without military pay!"

    Many people began to question Zhou Heng.

    "Sure enough, there is no military pay as we thought."

    Some people were anxious and questioned, but some people seemed to understand that Zhou Heng alone borne the expenses of the 100,000 troops, and it was inevitable that the military salary would fall short.

    Seeing everyone's anxious and puzzled look, Zhou Heng smiled.

    "Don't be impatient, everyone. I haven't finished my sentence. There is no military salary but silver rewards. Killing the enemy and making meritorious service is calculated on the basis of the head. An ordinary soldier of the enemy army in the Northern Wei Dynasty has ten taels of silver per head, and those with military ranks will be rewarded with silver from one hundred taels.  It can range from one thousand taels!"

    Zhou Heng made a promise to everyone.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, everyone immediately became motivated to fight. This is much faster than the military salary. How much military salary do they have a month?

    Ten taels of silver?

    According to what Zhou Heng said, killing ten people is worth a hundred taels of silver. If you can kill a general, it will be hundreds of taels of silver.

    "What do you guys think?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    "good!"

    "good!"

    "good!"

    Everyone's fighting spirit was instantly ignited.

    "To prove to everyone that what I said is true!" Zhou Heng beckoned and asked Li Xingba to open the wooden box he brought, "There are 10 million taels of silver in here, and another 10,000 taels of silver are being raised.  Two silvers depends on how much you can get, more people get more money, and fewer people get less money. No one complains about earning money based on ability."

    Zhou Heng said.

    If all the 20 million taels of silver are really sent out, it will be rainwater dripping into the sea, and the ripples will not be able to move, which is completely useless.

    So Zhou Heng came up with such a way.

    Incentive mechanism, those who are capable work harder, if you fight the enemy bravely, then you will earn more money, if you are greedy for life and fear death, then you will earn less money.

    "This is a good way!" Emperor Guangxiao said, he did not expect Zhou Heng to come up with such a way to motivate the soldiers.

    "Yeah, unexpected."

    Yu Shilin said that Zhou Heng's approach was unexpected.

    Everyone was shocked by Zhou Heng's strange move, but Zhou Zheng was full of sadness. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to go so smoothly, and Zhou Heng did not know where to raise 10 million taels, no, it should be 20 million taels.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 217 Countermeasures (seeking bank notes)

    ?

    It seems that I have underestimated Zhou Heng.

    Emperor Guangxiao was also shocked by Zhou Heng's method and at the same time curious why Zhou Heng had so much money.

    Point to the stage.

    Zhou Heng started pointing.

    The soldiers of the three armies were called by Zhou Heng one by one.

    "His Royal Highness Qi's incentive method is really good, but with a hundred thousand people, who can guarantee that there are no gags and fish in troubled waters?"

    Qiu Yeming said with some worry.

    What if some people lied about the number of heads because of silver rewards?

    No one knows about this matter at all, which is unfair to those who truly heroically killed the enemy.

    Some people exchange their lives for money, while others enjoy the benefits. There is a drawback in this matter.

    "Master Qiu is right. Although King Qi's method is good, there are problems. Once such problems are revealed, it will inevitably lead to civil strife."

    Dong Ping said.

    If some people know that they are risking their lives to make money, but some people are fooling around and can make money without any effort at all, it will cause conflicts at that time, and I am afraid that the army will have civil strife.

    "It's still difficult to dispatch 100,000 people!" Bai Jizhong said while looking down.

    "Yes, this is a kind of difficulty and a kind of tempering for Qi Wang."

    Bao Ying agreed with Bai Jizhong's words.

    Putting aside the flaws in Zhou Heng's method of motivating and killing the enemy proposed by Qiu Yeming and Dong Ping, it is very difficult for Zhou Heng to command the army to fight.

    Zhou Heng had never marched or fought a war, and dispatching soldiers and horses also required experience.

    You can't just say where you go, where he goes, and where I go, otherwise it will be messed up.

    In the eyes of everyone, Zhou Heng still has many problems.

    "Father, your lords' worries are justified. Brother Huang's move is a way of self-destruction." Zhou Zheng stood up and said.

    Once there is civil strife in the army, I am afraid that the 100,000 people will be destroyed by themselves.

    "have a look at."

    Emperor Guang Xiao told everyone not to rush to find out the shortcomings, but to see what Zhou Heng would do next

    Zhou Heng looked at the general whose name was tapped in front of him.

    "Everyone, I'm going to give you a new identity now, and you should obey my orders according to the identity I gave you." Zhou Heng glanced at the people in front of him.

    Everyone was a little surprised when they heard Zhou Heng's words, but they didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    "Marshal, what do you mean?"

    Someone asked Zhou Heng inexplicably.

    "It's very simple. I just said that the enemy with more heads makes more money, and those with fewer heads makes less money. I think there are many smart people present. When I said the way, someone thought of it. A hundred thousand troops, you can't  Check them one by one, and when the time comes, I'll be obedient and obedient, and when I report it, I will report a few more heads and no one will find out, so why not do it!"

    "So with this kind of idea, I have the idea of ??taking advantage of the tricks, wanting to pretend to be fake, and to act against others, so my next method is to target your thoughts!"

    Zhou Heng showed a smile.

    The method he came up with, can he not know the disadvantages of his method?

    If there was no remedy, Zhou Heng would not have used such incentives.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, everyone was slightly taken aback, but many people showed a bit of bitterness. These people obviously had the same thoughts as Zhou Heng said.

    "It seems that His Royal Highness King Qi has a plan in mind!"

    Yu Shilin said with a smile.

    They were still talking about the disadvantages of Zhou Heng's incentive method just now, and Zhou Heng said the solution at this time.

    "Is there any good way? Suddenly, you can't check them one by one carefully?" Zhou Zheng said with a sneer

    Zhou Heng took out the roster, on which were the names of the generals that Zhou Heng called this time.

    "The people whose names I called step forward, Jia Zhen, Kou Jin, Feng Zheng"

    Zhou Heng counted the names of ten people in total.

    Ten people stepped forward.

    Jia Zhen and the others glanced at each other, not understanding why Zhou Heng let them out.

    "I know the identities and experiences of the ten generals. They have achieved great military exploits and extraordinary bravery. Today I will give each of you ten different identities. From Jia Zhen to Sacrifice Trout, you are the first army commander, the second army commander, and the third army commander.  Ten army commanders, ten of you each command ten thousand people."

    Zhou Heng arranged a new identity for the ten people in front of him.

    the"Ah?" Kou Jin was a little astonished, thinking what kind of identity is this, commanding 10,000 people?  It's never happened before, isn't the commander in chief all the affairs of the marshal of the armed forces?

    "Ten of you are each responsible for 10,000 people, and I will leave the 10,000 people to you."

    Zhou Heng ordered ten people in front of him three times, and then asked ten people to stand aside.

    "Gai Hu, Ma Bo, Chen Long Fu Shou, twenty of you stand up!" Zhou Heng called out twenty people to come forward and obey orders, "Twenty of you are teachers, one of you is in command of five thousand people, and two of you  A group stood behind ten of them."

    Zhou Heng asked Gai Hu and the others to stand behind Jia Zhen and the others.

    Later.

    Another forty people were called out to serve as the brigade commander, who personally commanded 2,500 people!  Stand in the third row.

    Another 80 people were called out to be the head of the regiment, and personally command 1,250 people!  Stand in the fourth row.

    Another 160 people were called out to be battalion commanders, and 625 people were personally in command!  Stand in the fifth row

    Arranged in turn.

    The 100,000 troops were allotted by Zhou Heng, and there was not a single one left.

    "Listen up, everyone, the army commander is responsible for the division commander, the division commander is responsible for the brigade commander, the brigade commander is responsible for the regiment commander, the regiment commander is responsible for the battalion commander, the battalion commander is responsible for the company commander, the company commander is responsible for the platoon leader, the platoon leader is responsible for the squad leader, and the squad leader is responsible for his subordinates.  Those few people who are involved in the crime, if anyone wants to be deceived and cheated, then blame me, the marshal, for the military law, and whoever is responsible for the accident will be punished according to the same crime and killed without pardon."

    Zhou Heng reminded everyone to be careful and not to be fooled.

    Zhou Heng made arrangements one by one, completely cutting off the idea of ??gagging.

    On the city wall, everyone was dumbfounded when they heard Zhou Heng's method. Who would have thought that Zhou Heng would come up with such a method.

    Originally everyone thought that the 100,000 army was a huge existence, but after Zhou Heng's arrangement, the 100,000 army suddenly became insignificant.

    Zhou Heng doesn't need to manage 100,000 people, Zhou Heng only needs to manage the 10 people in front of him to control the 100,000 troops in front of him.

    The perfect method, the impeccable method.

    "I didn't expect His Royal Highness King Qi to be so smart that he could come up with such a way!" Qiu Yeming said with admiration, Zhou Heng's way, they couldn't think of it even if they tried their best.

    "Your Majesty, we can learn from King Qi's move."

    Yu Shilin said that compared with their original method, Zhou Heng's way of leading troops is much simpler, more convenient and concise, and the army is even more clear at a glance.

    Emperor Guangxiao showed a smile, with a smug expression on his face.

    "Generals, go down and take charge of your own people!"

    Zhou Heng asked Jia Zhen and others to go down to take charge of his own people, and the 100,000 army was divided up in an instant.

    After midnight, Zhou Heng turned to look at Chang'an City.

    Zhou Heng knelt on one knee and bowed towards the tower.

    "Father, take care, sons and ministers lead the army!"

    "Ready to play!"

    Emperor Guangxiao got up and shouted.

    The army set off, and the 100,000 troops immediately packed up their tents and set out from Chang'an City towards Luliang City.

    "My lord!"

    Zhou Heng got off the platform, Su Ningyu's carriage came in front of Zhou Heng, and Su Ningyu hurried down from the carriage.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 218 Li Taibai

    ?

    "How did you come?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Su Ningyu to come over.

    "I'm here to send the prince off!"

    Su Ningyu took out a sachet from her sleeve and handed it to Zhou Heng, "Your Highness, please take this with you!"

    "Did you embroider it?"

    Zhou Heng took the sachet and looked at it. The embroidery was exquisite, suddenly clear, and the patterns were lifelike.

    "Well, it's just that the time is a little rushed, and I still haven't embroidered it!"

    Su Ningyu said with some embarrassment.

    "No, it's already very good!"

    Zhou Heng put the sachet into his pocket, "Don't worry, I will definitely bring the old man back safely!" Zhou Heng promised Su Ningyu.

    "Thank you, my lord."

    In the end, Su Ningyu didn't know what to say, so after much deliberation, she decided to say thank you.

    "You're welcome! I'm leaving. Be careful in Chang'an City. Write down any grievances in a small notebook. When I come back, I will help you vent your anger one by one."

    Zhou Heng gently rubbed the bangs on Su Ningyu's forehead, and said with a doting face.

    "It's a deal."

    Su Ningyu replied with a tactful smile.

    Zhou Heng took Li Xingba to follow the army and left.

    "Brother, why am I not the army commander?" Li Xingba asked.

    "You are my bodyguard, what kind of army commander are you?" Zhou Heng said to Li Xingba

    ? Taibai Mountain Villa.

    Li Er and Zhang San handed Zhou Heng's token and letter to Li Taibai.

    "Brother, does the third brother have something to ask for?" Li Taichong asked Li Taibai who was reading the letter. According to Zhou Heng's treatment method, even if Li Taichong couldn't get off the ground, he could get out of bed in a wheelchair and go outside for a few activities.

    The complexion is obviously much better than before.

    "Um!"

    Li Taibai nodded, "The third brother wants us to give him some ordnance!" Li Taibai said, and Zhou Heng said clearly in the letter, expressing his meaning clearly.

    Zhou Heng needed Taibai Mountain Villa to deal with the ordnance of the 100,000 army by himself, 50,000 bows and arrows, 50,000 knives, guns, swords, shields and other things, which add up to no less than 150,000 pieces.

    "We have to help with this matter."

    Li Taichong was the first to stand up and agree.

    On the other side, Qiu Shang frowned slightly, with a look of jealousy on his face, "Master, uncle, we don't have such armaments now, and even if we have armaments, they are all recorded by the imperial court. If we dispatch them privately  Third Villa Master, Taibai Mountain Villa may attract suspicion from the imperial court, suspecting that we are secretly manufacturing armaments, this is a crime of treason!"

    Qiu Shang expressed his concerns.

    Qiu Shang's meaning is also very obvious. It is no problem for them to forge weapons in Taibai Mountain Villa and supply the imperial soldiers and horses. It is reasonable for them to cooperate with the imperial court. Everything is in accordance with the correct regulations and there is no problem.

    But it's different for Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng's transfer of ordnance was based on a personal relationship. Once Taibai Mountain Villa stepped in to help Zhou Heng, the matter would be different in nature.

    "Well, what Qiu Shang said is correct, we still need to think about this matter in the long term."

    Li Taichong also felt that what Qiu Shang said made sense.

    "We asked Taibai City to help!"

    Li Taibai thought for a while and came up with a solution. Their Taibai Mountain Villa is not allowed, but Taibai City is. Taibai City is a place set up by the imperial court to forge ordnance.

    It is enough to let Taibai City deliver weapons directly to Zhou Heng.

    Li Taibai held Zhou Heng's token.

    ?Given a gold medal by the emperor, you can command Taibai City with the gold medal.

    "Brother, this is a good idea. It's not too late. Let's start preparing immediately!" Li Taichong felt that this matter still needs to be acted quickly.

    Once Zhou Heng started a war with the Northern Wei Dynasty, this ordnance would become a necessity, and they had to give Zhou Heng a guarantee.

    "Okay, this time I will go to Luliang City in person, and I will leave it to the second brother and Qiu Shang to be in charge!" Li Taibai got up and said.

    He hasn't gone out for activities for a long time, and it's time to go out and have a look.

    "Brother, I'm afraid you want to see Su Wangzhi?"

    Li Taichong saw Li Taibai's thoughts, this drunkard's intention was not in drinking.

    Li Taibai and Su Wangzhi are close friends, and they haven't seen each other for many years. At this time, Su Wang's soldiers were besieged in Luliang City, so Li Taibai wanted to go and have a look.

    "Help ThreeThe younger brother is the top priority, and going to see Su Wangzhi is just a matter of chance.  "Li Taibai replied with a smile.

    The business discussion is over.

    Li Taibai brought Li Er, Zhang San, and Qiu Shang to Taibai City.

    "Master Li!"

    When Bai Yu heard that Li Taibai was coming to Taibai City, he immediately stepped forward to greet him personally. If he wants to control Taibai City well, he must have a good relationship with Li Taibai.

    There are many people in the rivers and lakes in Taibai City, and Li Taibai has a high prestige among these people. If Li Taibai is around, these people will not make trouble.

    "General Bai, I came here today to trouble you with something!"

    Li Taibai took out the imperial gold medal and handed it to Bai Yu, who glanced at the imperial gold medal.

    "Gold medal from the imperial court?"

    "That's right, King Zhou Heng of Qi went north to Luliang City to defend against the enemy. He led an army of 100,000 and set off from Chang'an City. King Qi wanted us to send him armaments from Taibai City. I wonder how many ordnances you have stored in Taibai City?"

    Li Taibai asked Bai Yu.

    "Has Luliang City not yet resolved the crisis?"

    "Yes, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty surrounded Luliang City. This is the third time that the imperial court has sent troops to support it!" Li Taibai said, this time Su Wangzhi met his opponent.

    Gao Zhan is like a military god in the Northern Wei Army.

    "I currently have 100,000 bows and arrows in Taibai City, and 200,000 other equipment, but most of these things are already owned by the owners, and the southern border needs more than half of the ordnance."

    Bai Yu told Li Taibai that it's not that he doesn't have any in Taibai City, it's just that there is not enough distribution now.

    "There are priorities. Luliang City is at stake. I think we should take care of Luliang City first. For other places, we let people from Taibai City and Taibai Mountain Villa rush to work overnight."

    Li Taibai thought for a while and said.

    Now that there is nothing wrong in the southern border, they must give priority to the situation of Luliang City. Luliang City can't wait any longer, and there can be no delay.

    "Master, I'm afraid this is inappropriate!"

    Qiu Shang wanted to stop Li Taibai. Li Taibai changed the order of the Ministry of War to allocate ordnance privately. This is tantamount to tampering with the order of the Ministry of War, which is not acceptable.

    "It's okay, I believe someone will understand this matter. General Bai, just follow my instructions on this matter, and if something happens, I will be responsible for it at Taibai Villa."

    Li Taibai said to Bai Yu.

    This matter was ordered by Li Taibai to Bai Yu, so if something happens, Bai Yu cannot be implicated.

    "Vendor Li, you can do it. I, Bai Yu, are not ignorant. The situation in Luliang City is indeed urgent. I can order to open the warehouse and transport the weapons to Luliang City."

    Bai Yu said to Li Taibai straightforwardly.

    "Thank you very much. This time I am in charge of escorting these ordnance at Taibai Villa. You just need to take it out."

    Li Taibai indicated that Bai Yu only needs to take out the ordnance, and Taibai Villa is fully responsible for other matters.

    "good."

    Bai Yu listened to Li Taibai's words and thought that this is good, now he has not many people under his command, and there are not enough manpower to escort the ordnance to the north, so it would be great for Taibai Villa to be responsible for the delivery.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 219

    ?

    After discussing and making a decision, Bai Yu ordered someone to open the warehouse and asked Li Taibai to take the people from Taibai Villa to carry the ordnance.

    "Master Li, do you have enough people?"

    "enough!"

    Li Taibai said that this time he brought all the masters from Taibai Mountain Villa, whose cultivation base is generally around the sixth or seventh realm, and there will be nothing wrong with him in charge.

    Li Taibai's side is planning, and the Jun's family in Jingzhou is also planning.

    Jun Buqi found Jun Muxi, and told Zhou Heng's request. Jun Muxi immediately used the relationship of the Jun family to help Jun Buqi raise cloth belts and military supplies, and let Jun Buqi take things northward

    Luliang City.

    "Duke, I'm afraid the court has abandoned us this time!"

    Su Long said in a heavy tone, there has been no news for so many days, good or bad, you gave me a message, which made them somewhat prepared, but there was no news at all.

    The letter sent by Su Wangzhi was like a stone sinking into the sea, without any reply.

    "Don't talk nonsense, Luliang City is the gate of my Great Zhou to go north, it is very important, how can the court give up, maybe the reinforcements are on the way at this time."

    Su Wangzhi said in a serious tone.

    At this time, the more they can't guess randomly, Su Long, as the general, can say such depressing words here, if others hear it, won't it shake the morale of the army.

    "But?"

    "There is nothing wrong with this matter. As a general of the Zhou Dynasty, he must defend the country of Tuwei and be prepared to die in battle at any time." Su Wangzhi said to Su Long.

    Su Long nodded, he understood all these reasons, but he was a little unwilling.

    "Marshal!"

    Li Ke walked in from the outside.

    "how's it going?"

    Su Wangzhi asked Li Ke.

    They were trapped in Luliang City. Su Wangzhi was the first to think of the issue of grain and grass, so he asked Li Ke to count the grain and grass, and learn about the rations in Luliang City by the way.

    Here they are not the only ones but also the people of Dazhou.

    "I found out! My army still has seven days' worth of food, but the city has only three days' worth of food. After three days, the people in the city will have no food to eat."

    Li Ke told Su Wangzhi what he found out.

    "No, once the people run out of food, there will be civil strife in the city, and our situation will be even worse. Gao Zhan just wants to see us fall apart."

    Su Wangzhi realized the seriousness of the matter, and this matter must be well planned.

    "We have no other way to do this."

    Li Ke said.

    He knew the seriousness of the matter, but there was nothing they could do. Now that the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty surrounded Luliang City, it was blocked, and they had no way to enter the sky and nowhere to go.

    Can't raise food and grass from the outside, can only sit and eat.

    "Well, go and send half of our grain and grass to the granary in the city."

    Su Wangzhi thought for a while and decided to allocate part of their army's food and grass to deal with the current situation.

    "Duke, our soldiers are already hungry. If we share some of them, everyone will really go hungry!"

    Su Long said to Su Wangzhi.

    At this time, the army cannot run out of food.

    "I know it's not easy for the three armies, but there shouldn't be any problems in Luliang City at this time. Once there is civil strife, Gao Zhan will definitely take advantage of it. Then the situation will be bad. The main thing is to appease the people, and the army will understand me.  painstaking efforts."

    Su Wangzhi still insisted on his own way.

    He now hopes that the imperial court can send troops here. If the imperial court really does not send troops, then he will choose to live and die with Luliang City.

    "All right!"

    Su Wangzhi insisted on this, Li Ke and Su Long had nothing to do.

    "The Duke is not good!"

    The three of them were discussing how to deal with the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty when Guo Ming ran in from the outside.

    "What happened? Did the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty attack the city?"

    Li Ke asked.

    "It's the Second Miss who was captured by the Northern Wei Dynasty!" Guo Ming put the token in his hand on the table, and the three of Su Wangzhi saw that it really belonged to Su Nuanyu.

    "this?"

    Su Long and Li Ke were stunned, wondering how the Northern Wei Dynasty could catch Su Nuanyu.

    "what is going on?"

    Several people were stunned, all with one head.water.

    "Don't look at me, I don't know!" Guo Ming said. He was also patrolling the city wall. Suddenly, a group of troops from the Northern Wei Dynasty rushed over and shot an arrow with Su Nuanyu's token on it.

    "Nonsense."

    Looking at the token, Su Wangzhi seemed to understand something.

    Last night, Su Wangzhi felt that something was wrong with Su Nuanyu, and being caught by the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty today, it must be that Su Nuanyu sneaked out of Luliang City last night in the dark, wanting to go to Chang'an for help.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was surrounded layer by layer, and they sent troops several times before barely breaking through with one or two people, not to mention Su Nuanyu, a girl.

    "What should the Duke do now?"

    The three looked at Su Wangzhi, who was Su Wangzhi's daughter.

    "I don't care about her, life or death is up to her! I told her a long time ago that you can't act without authorization in Luliang City. She took my words as a deaf ear, and she was responsible for all of this."

    One of Su Wang slapped the table and said angrily.

    Although angry, the three of Li Ke could still see the worry in Su Wangzhi's eyes.

    "Duke, why don't we send troops to fight the Northern Wei Dynasty!" Su Long said anxiously, Su Nuanyu was captured by the Northern Wei Dynasty, and now he doesn't know what will happen.

    "No one should care about this matter."

    After saying that, Su Wangzhi turned and left.

    There are three Li Kes left.

    "What do you think Gao Zhan will do next?" Guo Ming asked the two of them. Now Gao Zhan kept besieging them, and they still had chips in their hands. They were completely cornered by Gao Zhan.

    "It may threaten the duke of the state to surrender."

    Li Ke guessed that Gao Zhan might use Su Nuanyu to threaten Su Wangzhi to open Luliang City.

    "Despicable."

    Su Long said, if such a despicable method is used, it will really be too irritating.

    Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Barracks.

    "Miss Su, you should eat! Living in this world, the most important thing is to have enough food." Gao Zhan ordered someone to bring in some food and put it in front of Su Nuanyu, smiling and persuading Su Nuanyu to eat a little  .

    Last night Su Nuanyu was tied up and brought to the camp by Wuhua Da, but Gao Zhan quickly ordered someone to untie Su Nuanyu, and even arranged an independent camp for Su Nuanyu to live in.

    "You want to threaten my father with me, Marshal Gao, your calculations are wrong." Su Nuanyu looked at Gao Zhan and said, Gao Zhan must have no good intentions for being courteous for nothing.

    "As expected of Brother Su's daughter, a tiger father has no dog daughter. I admire you. What you said is true to me. You really want to use you to threaten Brother Su. It is not up to you whether this matter will succeed or not, but what Brother Su said  Forget it, let's see how much he loves your daughter."

    Gao Zhan sat down and slowly explained his thoughts to Su Nuanyu.

    Gao Zhan looked at Su Nuanyu, and wanted to break into his army of the Northern Wei Dynasty alone. This courage is really commendable.

    "Wishful thinking."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    "Then let's keep watching and see how long Brother Su can last!" Gao Zhan waved, "Come here! Send Miss Su's weapon back."

    Gao Zhan said.

    He gave Su Wangzhi something every once in a while, but he didn't believe that Su Wangzhi's heart was as hard as a stone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 220 Threat

    ?

    He wanted Su Wangzhi to feel a sense of crisis.

    After Gao Zhan said a word, he walked out alone with Su Nuanyu's saber.

    Then Gao Zhan pointed to the remaining things.

    "Miss Su, you have to see clearly. You only have these things with you. These things have been sent away. If brother Su still refuses to open the city gate and surrender, I can only send things from you. Finger,  Eyes, ears, nose, I'm not sure which one."

    Gao Zhan and Su Nuanyu explained the next steps in detail.

    Gao Zhan has a smile on his face, but his words give people a cold, eerie feeling, which makes people feel a little creepy when listening to Gao Zhan's words.

    "Do you think this girl is afraid of death?"

    Su Nuanyu asked Gao Zhan.

    "Girls are not afraid of death, Gao knows it, but death can't solve the problem, people only have value if they live." Gao Zhan said to Su Nuanyu.

    "Miss Su, let's eat. You are my distinguished guest, and I still rely on you to help me open the gate of Luliang City."

    Gao Zhan said confidently.

    It seems that the gate of Luliang City has been opened for Gao Zhan at this moment.

    "You are delusional."

    "Whatever you say, I think your food and grass in Luliang City should have bottomed out!" Gao Zhan guessed, and Gao Zhan kept looking at Su Nuanyu while speaking.

    "No."

    Su Nuanyu replied in silence for a moment.

    However, Gao Zhan saw all of this, and it seemed that he had guessed right.

    "If the food and grass have not bottomed out, and Luliang City is not on the verge of survival, how can you risk yourself? From your analysis, I can tell that Luliang City cannot be defended."

    Gao Zhan told Su Nuanyu that Su Nuanyu's appearance gave Gao Zhan a lot of information, and he could use this information to understand the situation in Luliang City at this time.

    After chatting for a few words, Gao Zhan came out of the tent.

    "Marshal!"

    "Order the army to be ready to attack the city at all times. The food and grass in Luliang City are about to run out, and Su Wangzhi can't hold it anymore." Gao Zhan said to Sima Lei.

    "clear."

    Sima Lei nodded, he was waiting for such an opportunity.

    "By the way, you can also call for battle. You don't need to attack the city, but lure them out of the city to fight and consume their energy." Gao Zhan gave Sima Lei a plan

    Luliang City.

    Su Wangzhi looked at the Northern Wei army in front of him from the tower.

    "Duke!"

    Li Ke and others also came to the city wall.

    "The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty has begun to rectify, and the notice continues. According to Gao Zhan's character, the decisive battle is likely to be within the next few days."

    Su Wangzhi ordered several people to follow his order to pass on the order, so that everyone was prepared.

    "somebody is coming!"

    "Be alert!"

    Everyone was on alert immediately.

    "Duke, our marshal asked me to give you something!" After speaking, a long sword was thrown up from below.  Su Wangzhi reached out to catch the long sword thrown up.

    Ice Snow Sword!

    "This is the lady's saber!"

    Su Long said.

    "What exactly does this mean?" Guo Ming asked. The person here didn't speak, but just sent things over blindly, not knowing what he wanted to do.

    "Gao Zhan is threatening me."

    Su Wangzhi said lightly.

    He, Su Wangzhi, knows Gao Zhan's approach very well. This man will do everything he can. He is telling himself that if he doesn't open the city gate, he will send them over one by one. What will happen in the end?  Metaphor.

    "Could it be that Gao Zhan wants to threaten the Duke to open the city gate?"

    Li Ke said.

    "I, Su Wangzhi, will definitely not implicate the three armies for the sake of my daughter and put my Da Zhou in danger. He Gao Zhan did something wrong."

    Su Wangzhi glanced at Su Nuanyu's saber, and threw Su Nuanyu's saber from the city wall with his hands.

    "Duke?"

    ?Seeing Su Wangzhi holding down his saber, Li Ke and the others couldn't understand. Could it be that he really wanted to be so ruthless?

    "Duke, you still order us to fight the Northern Wei army!" Guo Ming said, why wait like this, just go straight up and fight with real swords and guns.

    "No, once we are entangled by the Northern Wei army, if the Northern Wei army from the other three sects attacks the city, Luliang City will undoubtedly be destroyed." Su Wangzhi said.

    thisSometimes they have to be patient, and they must not be fooled by Gao Zhan.

    Gao Zhan just wanted to provoke them and wanted them to go out of the city to fight

    The person who sent the sword went back.

    "What's Su Wangzhi's reaction?" Gao Zhan asked.

    "He threw the sword down the city wall. Marshal, it seems that Su Wangzhi really gave up on this daughter. I'm afraid our method won't work. The general still suggests that we take Su Nuanyu directly to the city of Luliang, and let Su Wangzhi directly  Open the city gate."

    The person who came back said to Gao Zhan.

    "Not right."

    Gao Zhan waved his hand, this is inappropriate.

    "The more Su Wangzhi does this, the more I can see that he cares about this daughter. He is doing it for me, and he is also doing it for the generals of the Zhou Dynasty. What he is showing me is his cold-blooded side.  I don't want to threaten him with Su Nuanyu again, this won't work, what the Great Zhou soldiers have shown is his determination to resist the enemy, his determination to resist my Northern Wei army, he is stabilizing the morale of the army."

    Gao Zhan knew Su Wangzhi's approach very well.

    "Su Wangzhi is in a dilemma at this time, I believe he will soon be unable to hold on."

    Gao Zhan said proudly that he just likes this feeling, pushing a person into a desperate situation slowly, making him feel no hope at all.

    "Marshal is wise!"

    The people who came back finally understood after listening to Gao Zhan's words.

    "After you send Su Nuanyu's belt over, I don't believe that Su Wangzhi can still pretend to be calm!" Gao Zhan ordered.

    "Guo Ming, Su Long has the guts to come down and fight with me!"

    Simultaneously, Sima Lei also came to the city gate to call for battle.

    "Why is this guy here again!"

    Guo Ming said.

    These days Sima Lei frequently attacked them.

    "He is trying to consume our physical strength. If the order continues, no one is allowed to fight, so let him call for battle under the city gate, and we will pretend that we didn't see it."

    Su Wangzhi instructed.

    "Guo Ming, are you afraid?"

    "If you are afraid, call Grandpa from above to let me listen!"

    "If you really dare not fight alone, you can ask Li Ke and Su Long to follow up. The three of you go together, and I will give you one hand!"

    Sima Lei said brazenly.

    It is said that Guo Ming and the others are really worthless, just like a child.

    "It's disgusting, I can't take it anymore, I'm going to the north gate!"

    Guo Ming got up, and he simply left out of sight, out of mind, out of mind and out of mind. He couldn't hear or see anymore. It didn't matter what Sima Lei said to him.

    "Wait for me!" Su Long said.

    It took half a day for Sima Lei to fight in the city.

    "Why are these people so calm today!" Sima Lei said in surprise. He used to be able to trick him out of the city with a few words, but today he was surprisingly quiet.

    "The general and the others may not be at this door!"

    One person said.

    After shouting for such a long time, if there is someone, even if they don't fight, they will answer.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 221 It's time to make money

    ?

    "No way, so shameless?"

    Sima Lei said, he didn't tell him when he left, anyway, they didn't know each other.

    The people beside Sima Lei became speechless after hearing Sima Lei's words.

    Do you think this is to make friends, but you are here to fight, why do people still talk to you?

    "General, do we want to go back?"

    "No, let's go to the other city gates. Anyway, we have plenty of time now, so let's spend time with them!" Sima Lei led his generals to march around the four gates of Luliang City.

    "It really lingers."

    Guo Ming and the others said helplessly

    Two days passed.

    "Duke!"

    Guo Ming walked in from the outside, and the token in his hand was Su Nuanyu's hair. At the same time, Su Nuanyu was controlled by Gao Zhan and tied up in the camp. It seemed that Gao Zhan's patience had been completely exhausted.

    "Leave her alone."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    "Does the Duke really not care about it? Why don't you ask the general to replace the second lady!" Su Long stood up and proposed.

    "Stop messing around."

    Su Wangzhi was worried that Su Long would really do this, so he immediately asked Su Long to dispel such thoughts. This kind of thinking is very dangerous. Who is Gao Zhan?

    If Su Long goes there, not only will he not be able to save Su Nuanyu, he will even get himself involved. Now one person is not enough, so is it possible that he wants to give away his head?

    "Duke, we don't have enough food!"

    Li Ke walked in from the outside and said to Su Wangzhi.

    Today the army is serving dinner, and the food is no longer as good as before. The porridge in the bowl is as thin as water.

    "Once we run out of food, we will be completely passive, Duke, I feel that at this moment, we should take the initiative!" Guo Ming said.

    At this time, we must not sit still and wait for death. This matter must be decided as soon as possible

    the other side.

    "How long can we resist Luliang City?"

    Zhou Heng lifted the curtain of the car and asked Jia Zhen who was beside the carriage.

    "It will be arrived in half a day!" Jia Zhen and Zhou Heng made a rough calculation. According to their current marching speed, they will arrive in Luliang City in half a day.

    "The three armies are ordered to camp in place, and they will not march today."

    Zhou Heng immediately ordered the army to stop.

    There is still half a day to arrive at Luliang City. Why did they stop suddenly? Everyone did not understand Zhou Heng's operation.

    "Why is this, my lord?" Kou Jin came to Zhou Heng and asked curiously. They could arrive in Luliang City in half a day, so they shouldn't rest here.

    Now that Luliang City is at stake, they must provide quick support.

    "The army is tired, even if we arrive in Luliang City half a day later, how much combat power will the army have?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone in front of him.

    They have been marching in a hurry all the way, and everyone is exhausted. If they go to Luliang City at this time, wouldn't they be giving away their heads? The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty is just waiting for work.

    When Zhou Heng said this, everyone understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "But my lord, shall we rest here?"

    "Rest here for a day, and at night we will march at night, and then raid the Northern Wei army when the sky is bright." Zhou Heng explained his thoughts to everyone.

    The most sleepy time for people is when the sky just dawns. At this time, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty will be caught off guard by surprise.

    "good!"

    Jia Zhen and others nodded in agreement with Zhou Heng's proposal.

    The army stopped to rest.

    At three o'clock in the night, Zhou Heng began to order the army to advance quietly, and the army slowly marched towards Luliang City under the moonlight.

    When the sky brightened, Zhou Heng and others finally saw Luliang City.

    At this time, outside the city gate of Luliang City was the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. The army was on the alert, and the city of Luliang was completely surrounded.

    "My lord, we have already found out that there are soldiers and horses from the Northern Wei Dynasty at the four gates of Luliang City!" Kou Jin came to Zhou Heng and told Zhou Heng what he had found.

    "Okay, let's break the surface with a point, and go directly through this Ximen!" Zhou Heng said to everyone.

    It is impossible to liberate the four gates, you can only enter through one gate.

    "good idea!"

    Everyone thinks what Zhou Heng said is correct, it is better for them to concentrate their forces now.? 

    "Rush out later and kill directly."

    Zhou Heng told everyone not to give each other any respite.

    Following a ray of sunlight, the bright red sunlight shone on Luliang City, and the city walls became bright red. It felt like the blue bricks were covered with a layer of red silk.

    "kill!"

    Zhou Heng gave an order.

    "Brothers, kill me!"

    Jia Zhen and others immediately led the army to rush out. At this time, the enemy army in the Northern Wei Dynasty was a white flower in the eyes of everyone, a head of ten taels of silver.

    "Brother, I also want to make money!"

    Li Xingba said a word and immediately got on his horse, took two golden hammers and rushed up.

    Li Xingba's mount was originally a Maxima, and soon Li Xingba rushed to the front.

    "Enemy attack, alert!"

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty suddenly reacted, and everyone dared to resist. When the soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou Dynasty arrived, Li Xingba rushed directly into the camp, swinging his double hammers as if entering no one's land.

    "Who is coming?"

    ? Shen Li, the general of the Northern Wei Dynasty guarding the west gate, pointed his spear at Li Xingba and asked.

    However, when the voice fell, Li Xingba had already rushed in front of Shen Hai.

    "You are the most valuable!"

    After Li Xingba's voice fell, the golden hammer swung up and smashed it up. Shen Nai hurriedly raised his gun to resist, and the barrel of the long spear in his hand was instantly bent like a bow when hit by the golden hammer.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    Shen Mei spat out a mouthful of blood, the golden hammer hit Shen Mei's chest, the armor he was wearing was shattered, and Shen Mei flew upside down from his horse and fell to the ground to die directly.

    In less than one round, Shen Hai was easily killed by Li Xingba.

    Jia Zhen and others who followed behind also saw the scene in front of them, and everyone was dumbfounded. They didn't expect Li Xingba to be a monster.

    "died!"

    Li Xingba said.

    Zhou Heng passed through the chaotic battle and came under the gate of Luliang City: "I am Zhou Heng, the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and I have been ordered to come to support Luliang City. Open the city gate quickly!"

    Zhou Heng took out an imperial decree and ordered people to open the city gate.

    "Is it my big Zhou army?"

    "The reinforcements have arrived, great!"

    "Quickly open the city gate!"

    The soldiers on the city wall immediately smiled when they saw Zhou Heng and others. This time it was really a close call.

    The city gate opened and the three armies entered the city, while the Northern Wei army at the west gate was instantly defeated. Everyone seemed to be crazy, and it felt like their eyes were red.

    "Where are the Duke and the others?"

    Zhou Heng asked the city gate guard.

    "They're at the east gate!"

    "East Gate?"

    "That's right, Sima Lei, the famous general of the Northern Wei Dynasty, is provoking the east gate. The Duke and the others should want to fight the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty to the death."

    The city gate guard told Zhou Heng about the situation.

    "Jia Zhenli's case is left to you to deal with, Kou Jin, take your own people and follow me!" Zhou Heng immediately ordered some people to follow him to the east gate.

    Su Wangzhi led the crowd at the east gate.

    "It seems that the Duke of the State is fighting!" Su Long said, the four gates were fighting, and the voice could naturally be heard. It seems that the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty has begun to attack the city.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 222

    ?

    Su Wangzhi nodded, his expression became a little dignified.

    Sure enough, the Northern Wei Dynasty has already made a move.

    "If the four sects of the Duke are fighting at the same time, we may not be able to withstand the siege of the Northern Wei army!" Guo Ming said worriedly. Now their combat power has been greatly weakened due to the lack of food, and they are not suitable for recklessly fighting the Northern Wei army.

    "I know this."

    Su Wangzhi nodded.

    Sima Lei under the city gate also heard the voice and smiled. He didn't know which city gate had already fought, but this was good news for them.

    The breaking of Luliang City is just around the corner.

    If they can work harder, I am afraid they will be able to win Luliang City today.

    Zhou Heng led the army directly from the streets of Luliang City to the east gate.

    "The Duke of the State is not the siege of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but ours!"

    Seeing a group of people approaching them, Su Long shouted joyfully. At this moment, Su Long felt that he was about to jump up in excitement.

    "What?"

    Su Wangzhi and the others were also taken aback for a moment, and turned around to look.

    I saw Zhou Heng leading an army to the gate of the city.

    "Duke! Please forgive Zhou Heng for being late!" Zhou Heng looked at Su Wangzhi on the city wall and shouted loudly.

    Su Wangzhi looked at Zhou Heng.

    He didn't expect that the person who came was Zhou Heng. Unexpectedly, Guo Ming and Su Long were also dumbfounded, and the two of them were also dumbfounded, thinking that they were wrong.

    Only Li Ke was not surprised, because Li Ke had seen Zhou Heng's ability.

    "not late."

    Su Wangzhi came back to his senses and ran down from the city wall.

    "Duke!"

    Zhou Heng got off his horse and came to Su Wangzhi.

    "It's not too late, it's not too late, it's just in time, it's really a close call, if it's one more late, we might cease to exist."

    Su Wangzhi said gratefully.

    No matter what dislike or opinion I had towards Zhou Heng before, the feeling in Su Wangzhi's heart disappeared at this moment.

    "Everyone has suffered!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and said.

    "Not bitter, not bitter!"

    Everyone smiled and waved their hands. At this moment, they looked at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was no longer the deposed prince Zhou Heng, but Zhou Heng, King of Great Zhou Qi.

    Zhou Heng really changed into another person.

    "Duke, I have already broken through the west gate, and I rushed over immediately when I heard that you are at the east gate!" Zhou Heng explained to Su Wangzhi.

    During the speech, everyone came to the city wall.

    "Where is Nuanyu?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    He knew that Su Nuanyu had come to Luliang City, but why didn't he see Su Nuanyu at this time, Zhou Heng suddenly asked, and everyone's expressions became dignified.

    His eyes dodged, as if he was hiding something from himself.

    "Did something happen to Nuanyu?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    "This?" Guo Ming didn't know how to answer this question.

    "Tell me quickly!" Zhou Heng said eagerly.

    "Second Miss was captured by the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty!" Su Long told Zhou Heng about the situation. Su Nuanyu wanted to leave Luliang City for Chang'an in the dark, but was intercepted and captured by the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Then did you think of a way to save people?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "No."

    Shaking their heads one by one, they really have nothing to do.

    "You don't have to worry about His Royal Highness King Qi. I know how much Nuanyu is more important than my Great Zhou's safety!" Su Wangzhi said to Zhou Heng.

    When Zhou Heng heard it, Su Wangzhi wanted to give up on Su Nuanyu.

    "no!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, he will never give up on Su Nuanyu, if he can't even save a woman, how can he save a country.

    Come to the city wall.

    "Who is that person?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Sima Lei who was shouting in the city and asked.

    "Si Ma Lei, a famous general of the Northern Wei Dynasty, has the courage of all men, and is the number one general under Gao Zhan's account!" Guo Ming introduced Sima Lei to Zhou Heng.

    They have all seen how powerful Sima Lei is.

    "No. 1 general? It's just right. Xingba, you go down and catch this No. 1 general. I want him to be your sister-in-law!" Zhou Heng heard that he was the No. 1 general, so he immediately asked Li Xingba to go down and arrest Sima Lei.  Catch it back.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Guo Ming?? Instantly dumbfounded.

    He said in his heart whether he heard it wrong or Zhou Heng said it wrong. He himself said that Sima Lei was the number one under Gao Zhan's account, but Zhou Heng directly ordered the people around him to arrest him.

    Isn't this a joke?

    Several of them have nothing to do with Sima Lei, is it really okay for Zhou Heng to send only one person?

    "My lord, have you misunderstood, this man is very powerful." Guo Ming reminded Zhou Heng again, hoping that Zhou Heng would not be impulsive or impulsive.

    They have already solved the crisis at the west city gate. At this time, they only need to proceed step by step, and they can force back the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Know!"

    Zhou Heng nodded and replied to Guo Ming's words. Zhou Heng also heard what Guo Ming said just now.

    "My lord, you should think twice, Sima Lei is not a single-man enemy!" Li Ke also said worriedly, worried that Zhou Heng's doing so would only kill him in vain.

    "My lord, they are right. We must not be careless when dealing with Sima Lei. This person can only outwit him!"

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Sima Lei is not an ordinary general, Zhou Heng only sent one person, and he is definitely not Sima Lei's opponent.

    Everyone persuaded Zhou Heng, but Zhou Heng ignored it, and while everyone was talking, Li Xingba had already opened the city gate and rushed out.

    Seeing that it wasn't Guo Ming and the others, Sima Lei was a little puzzled. Could it be that there are other generals in Luliang City?

    If there was Su Wangzhi, why didn't he send it out earlier, why wait until this time.

    Sima Lei looked at Li Xingba.

    Tall and tall, wearing armor and holding a golden hammer, Sima Lei rode his horse towards him, and Sima Lei felt a little oppressive.

    This sense of oppression made Sima Lei a little uncomfortable.

    "Who will come, I will not kill the unknown person!"

    When Sima Lei saw Li Xingba rushing up, he immediately shouted and asked Li Xingba's name.

    "Li Xingba!"

    Li Xingba replied, the speed of rushing towards Sima Lei did not decrease at all.

    "Why!"

    Su Long sighed, looking at Li Xingba's appearance, he was afraid that this was another person who was going to die, none of them could take Sima Lei down, so rushing up like this at this time was courting death.

    Zhou Heng's impulsiveness still hurt people.

    "Well done!"

    Although it was the first time I heard Li Xingba's name, Sima Lei was not careless, and Sima Lei immediately rushed up to meet Li Xingba.

    The spear stabbed out, and Li Xingba's double hammers also swung up.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The moment Sima Lei's spear pierced Li Xingba's chest, Li Xingba's double hammers caught Sima Lei's spear in the middle.

    The double hammer clamped the spear, and with a soft sound, Sima Lei felt his jaws burst, the spear in his hand trembled suddenly, the barrel shook, and the spear came out of his hand.

    The spear flew out, and everyone saw that Sima Lei's spear had turned several times.

    Sima Lei's hands were dripping with blood.

    "Look at the fight!"

    Immediately after Li Xingba went up with a hammer wheel, Sima Lei was knocked off his horse by Li Xingba.

    "General Xingba show mercy!"

    At this time, Su Wangzhi also shouted nervously, this is the bargaining chip to save his daughter, Li Xingba rode up to Sima Lei, got off his horse, grabbed Sima Lei and carried him on his shoulder.

    It's like carrying a sack.

    Sima Lei was so shocked by Li Xingba's hammer that he couldn't move.

    In this way, in front of the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, the first fierce general was carried back to Luliang City.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 223 God General Li Xingba

    ?

    It seems that there is nothing special about this No. 1 fighter.

    Everyone was also dumbfounded, and the expressions of horror had completely appeared on their faces.

    Especially Guo Ming and the others, not only were they terrified, but their cheeks were also hot, and the slap in the face was really a slap in the face.

    The feeling is not that Sima Lei is too strong, but that they are too weak.

    The same is true for the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Everyone was dumbfounded, and it was not until Sima Lei was carried into Luliang City by Li Xingba that everyone was relieved.

    That was their number one fighter, how could it become so vulnerable.

    "Are we dreaming just now?"

    "Then this dream is too real!"

    The city gate is closed.

    "Is this the No. 1 fighter you mentioned?" At this time, it was finally Zhou Heng's turn to play tricks. Just now, Su Long, Guo Ming, Li Ke and the others kept talking about how powerful Sima Lei was.

    Li Xingba is not Sima Lei's opponent, he is going to die, why is he silent now.

    Zhou Heng's words made the few people feel ashamed.

    "My lord, stop joking with us, we don't know Mount Tai with our eyes!"

    Li Ke said with a smile, wanting to ease the embarrassing atmosphere at this time.

    Come down from the city wall.

    Li Xingba had already thrown Sima Lei to the ground.

    "Brother, I have already brought you!" Li Xingba saw Zhou Heng coming down from the city wall, and even looked at Zhou Heng and shouted.

    "Okay, well done!"

    Zhou Heng gave Li Xingba a thumbs up.

    "This guy has some strength, but he's far behind me!"

    Li Xingba pointed to Sima Lei on the ground and said, the former words were a bit affirmative, but the latter words were too humiliating.

    "The general is born with supernatural power, and he is my great general!"

    Su Wangzhi looked at Li Xingba and said, he didn't expect that Sima Lei was not Li Xingba's all-in-one enemy. A person as powerful as Sima Lei was instantly defeated by Li Xingba.

    Li Xingba is definitely a great general of the Zhou Dynasty.

    "Good job, General!"

    Guo Ming said with admiration, this is the first time he admired a person so much, Li Xingba really refreshed their cognition, this person is too powerful.

    Su Long looked at Li Xingba, he was tall and burly, and he was timid.

    "Su Long admires it!"

    Su Long said.

    At this time, they had nothing else to say except admiration.

    "Xingba, there are still south gates and north gates. If you can, you can bring me the other generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty!" Zhou Heng said to Li Xingba lightly.

    It seems that this matter is an insignificant matter in Zhou Heng's eyes.

    It can be heard from Zhou Heng's tone that catching the generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty is as simple as an eagle catching a chicken.

    "good!"

    Li Xingba nodded and said.

    "I will lead the way for the general!"

    Li Ke stood up and said that Li Xingba had just come to Luliang City and did not know the route. Li Ke immediately recommended himself, wanting to lead the way for Li Xingba, so that Li Xingba could reach the south gate and north gate as soon as possible.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded and followed what Li Ke said.

    Li Xingba and Li Ke left.

    Zhou Heng looked at Sima Lei on the ground.

    "Are you the number one general under Gao Zhan's account?" Zhou Heng asked Sima Lei. At this time, Sima Lei felt a burning pain in his chest, like a fire.

    His face was pale, his brows were furrowed, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. It seemed that although Li Xingba was merciful with this blow, it was still difficult for Sima Lei to digest it.

    Sima Lei looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Who are you?"

    "Prince Zhou Heng of the Great Zhou Dynasty!" Zhou Heng replied.

    Zhou Heng?

    "Which Great Zhou Abandoned Prince are you?" Sima Lei thought of Zhou Heng's identity, and immediately asked Zhou Heng. Didn't the Abandoned Prince say he was ignorant?

    Why did it suddenly appear in Luliang City.

    And they still came with a large army. What the hell is going on? They haven't received any news.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded. There is no need to hide or avoid this matter. Zhou Heng admitted it very frankly.

    "You are different from the rumors."

    Sima Lei said.

    ?"You are also different from the rumors." Zhou Heng said the same thing. Everyone naturally knows what Zhou Heng said.  No, this is not the number one fighter.

    "Cough cough cough!"

    Sima Lei coughed a few times.

    "stand up!"

    Guo Ming angrily went straight up and kicked.

    "Hey, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated, help him up and arrange a place to live!" Zhou Heng stopped Guo Ming and said.

    In Zhou Heng's eyes, Sima Lei is not a powerful person, but in the eyes of Guo Ming and the others, Sima Lei is very powerful. They have been humiliating them continuously these days, so Guo Ming and the others hate Sima Lei.

    Sima Lei didn't help him up.

    "It is impossible to ask me to surrender."

    Sima Lei said that he, Sima Lei, would not surrender to the enemy.

    "I know, and I won't recruit you either. I recruited you like this, and I want to treat your illness. I don't want to waste the money." Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    After Sima Lei heard Zhou Heng's words, Sima Lei felt that Zhou Heng's words were more vicious than the hammer just now.

    Could it be that he, Sima Lei, is not worth much?

    This is humiliating yourself, okay? He was a powerful figure in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "you?"

    "What are you, take it down!" Zhou Heng said.

    Sima Lei was taken down.

    "Exchanging Sima Lei for Nuanyu should be fine." Zhou Heng said, believing that Gao Zhan would not refuse his exact request. This is Gao Zhan's fierce general. Compared with Su Nuanyu, how valuable Sima Lei is, Gao Zhan is very  clear,

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    Su Wangzhi said gratefully.

    "Duke, you're being polite!" Zhou Heng waved his hand, making it unnecessary for Su Wangzhi to be so polite.

    At this time, the South City Gate.

    "Brother Xingba, be careful, this person is Lai Huer, a famous general of the Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    Li Ke just reminded Li Xingba that Li Ke felt that he was being cheap, so why bother to mention it so much, after he finished speaking, Li Xingba had already dragged Lai Huer directly from the opponent's horse to his own.

    The movements are smooth and flowing, and Lai Hu'er has no power to parry in front of Li Xingba.

    "I'm just a bitch!"

    Li Ke laughed at himself.

    The soldiers and horses of Da Zhou were also dumbfounded when they saw Li Xingba capture Lai Hu'er so easily, and everyone immediately cheered.

    "good!"

    "Long live the big week!"

    "Long live the big week!"

    Everyone cheered, Li Xingba captured Lai Huer to Luliang City, and then went to the north gate without stopping.

    The guard of the north gate is Yang Longyun of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    When the gate of the city opened, Li Xingba ran towards Yang Longyun without any hesitation.

    "Who is coming?"

    ? Yang Longyun asked, but Li Xingba didn't care about it at all. He swung his double hammers and went straight to Yang Longyun. Yang Longyun was also caught by Li Xingba.

    This time Li Ke didn't talk too much to remind Li Xingba.

    "Let's go back!"

    Li Xingba returned to Luliang City and said calmly, Li Kexin said that he is really a monster, this person is a monster, how could there be such a person.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 224 Cruel?

    ?

    Zhou Heng came to the government office in Luliang City.

    Soon Lai Huer and Yang Yunlong were also brought back.

    "General Sima?"

    Lai Hu'er was also shocked when he saw Sima Lei, but he didn't expect Sima Lei to be caught here too.

    "you?"

    Sima Lei looked at Lai Hu'er and Yang Longyun, probably at this time their Northern Wei army had no one who could take charge of the overall situation.

    As expected, the outside world was exactly as Sima Lei thought. Without the chief general, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was like a mess of loose sand, and was instantly defeated by the soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty fled, but I don¡¯t know why the generals of the Zhou Dynasty chased like crazy, killing everyone they saw, it felt like they were crazy.

    "We don't know anything."

    ? Yang Longyun said.

    This sentence is not a joke, it is true that they don't know anything, they don't know what happened, and they were caught before they had time to react on the battlefield.

    "Don't be impatient, you three. I'll send you back soon. I originally wanted to gather all the people from the four city gates together. Unfortunately, my second brother was a bit reckless and accidentally killed the guard at the west gate of yours.  Please bear with me! It is also his first time on the battlefield, so he has no experience."

    Zhou Heng said with guilt.

    But why did the three of them sound like they were mocking them? These words were really shameful and shameless.

    Zhou Heng is acting like a good boy after getting cheap.

    "Who are you?"

    Yang Longyun asked.

    "Zhou Heng." Zhou Heng introduced himself.

    "Why does Zhou Heng sound familiar?"

    "But Zhou Heng, the abolished prince of the Great Zhou?" Lai Hu'er asked. When Lai Huer said this, Yang Longyun also thought of Zhou Heng's identity, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to be the abolished prince of the Great Zhou.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Since we've been arrested, we'll do whatever we want if we want to be killed or killed. Please give us a good time." Lai Hu'er said.

    He didn't believe that Zhou Heng would really send them back.

    All three of them were generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Zhou Heng might be stupid to send them back.

    And even if Zhou Heng is willing, Su Wangzhi may not be willing, and the generals of the Great Zhou may not be willing.

    Lai Hu'er felt that Zhou Heng was joking with them, so it was a joke for them to have fun and let them go back.

    "The general really misunderstood me. I want to let you go back, but it depends on Marshal Gao's sincerity."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "What sincerity?"

    Yang Longyun asked.

    "Of course Marshal Gao captured our people, and we also captured Marshal Gao's people, exchanging each other!" Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts.

    "Su Nuanyu?"

    Sima Lei thought of someone, and Zhou Heng kept them because he wanted to exchange them for Su Nuanyu.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded in response. After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Sima Lei burst out laughing. He thought Zhou Heng was so powerful, but he didn't expect that he was still a loving son and daughter.

    Exchange them for Su Nuanyu?

    Sima Lei thought it was funny even thinking about it, if it was him, he would never exchange.

    The three of them posed a far greater threat to the generals of the Zhou Dynasty than Su Nuanyu.

    "Don't laugh at me, I won't take it seriously."

    Zhou Heng got up to remind Sima Lei, Sima Lei's whisper stopped abruptly, he really couldn't understand what Zhou Heng said.

    Li Xingba walked in from the outside.

    He glanced at the three of Sima Lei.

    "Brother, they are the famous generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and they are no better than that!"

    "Of course they are famous generals, and you are a divine general. How can ordinary people compare with the gods? You are the gods who came down to protect me!"

    Zhou Heng praised Li Xingba.

    At the same time, it was also for the three of Sima Lei that Zhou Heng wanted to use the theory of ghosts and gods to add a little color to Li Xingba, making people sound more afraid of Li Xingba.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty fled.

    Gao Zhan originally thought that he was certain to win, and he had a plan in mind, but he didn't expect that what he was waiting for was not the news of victory, but the news of the defeat of the army.

    "what is going on?"

    "Reporting to the Marshal, we don't know. We were suddenly attacked by the soldiers of the Great Zhou. There was a powerful man among the soldiers of the Great Zhou. That man took General Sima Lei and the others away in a few clicks."

    ?One of them told Gao Zhan exactly what he saw.

    "Where are there such powerful people in Luliang City? How could Su Wangzhi's soldiers and horses have such fighting power?" Gao Zhan couldn't believe it.

    If Su Wangzhi had such background and ability, how could he have spent so long with himself to directly decide the outcome.

    "Reporting to the general, it is not the soldiers and horses of Luliang City. The army that raided us came from outside."

    "Outside? Did Dazhou send troops to support Luliang City?"

    Gao Zhan felt that something was wrong. If so, he might not be able to take Luliang City for a while. Luliang City increased its troops and recovered its combat power.

    "Just a little bit."

    Gao Zhan said unwillingly.

    It was only a little bit short of being able to take Luliang City by himself.

    Clean up the battlefield outside Luliang City.

    Su Wangzhi found that the soldiers and horses brought by Zhou Heng were really extremely fierce. They all felt like monsters, bloody, extremely bloody. Su Wangzhi was also a leader in the battle, but this was the first time he saw such a bloody battlefield.

    Everyone is holding a human head.

    "Why is this?"

    Su Wangzhi asked.

    "My incentive method is the head of the enemy soldiers in the Northern Wei Dynasty, ten taels of silver for ordinary soldiers, and one hundred taels to one thousand taels for those with military ranks." Zhou Heng explained to Su Wangzhi.

    "Such a method is a bit cruel."

    Guo Ming said, according to what Zhou Heng said, I am afraid that there are no living people here, and the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty will be killed even if they surrender, because they are more valuable dead.

    "War is inherently cruel. Since you are already a devil, why do you still have a little bit of kindness?" Zhou Heng said with a smile, Guo Ming's thoughts were too simple.

    "But people in the Northern Wei Dynasty are also people!"

    Guo Ming said.

    "You are right, but they are not polite to our people, so I don't need to be polite. The battle between the two armies is not about who is more kind, but who is more cruel and ferocious. On the battlefield, we are all beasts. We  We do everything we can, we don¡¯t need to pay attention to any rules, we only have one purpose and that is to kill people and survive by ourselves.¡±

    Zhou Heng explained.

    Clean up the battlefield.

    There are headless corpses everywhere.

    "All are recorded in the book, and the rewards will be distributed according to the previous agreement!" Zhou Heng did not miss his word, as long as Luliang City will directly distribute the rewards to everyone.

    Only when the reward silver is distributed to everyone, everyone will be more motivated when they get it. Otherwise, if you just talk but don't do it, you won't be able to convince people and work hard for you.

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    "My lord is wise!"

    Everyone was grateful to Zhou Heng, the money came too fast.

    "You can send the money to your home!" Zhou Heng told everyone that everyone who rewarded the money can mail it directly to their homes. Zhou Heng has served home well.

    "I want to send it home!" A person stood up and said.

    Today he made two hundred taels of silver. He doesn't know if he can make money tomorrow, maybe he will die tomorrow, so it's better to send it home.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 225: Sending Envoys

    ?

    Some people wanted to send the money back home, but others began to hesitate.

    What if so much money is withheld privately along the way?

    "Everyone, I know what you are worried about. Don't worry, it is impossible for you to have such a thing happen. If such a thing happens, this king will seek justice for you, and every money you send will be sent to you  In the hands of your family, who dares to embezzle the money you have earned so hard?"

    Zhou Heng said in a serious tone.

    "I believe in the prince!"

    "I also believe in the prince!"

    Everyone immediately stood up one by one, took out the money and sent it home.

    "Everyone, as long as we work together, I believe we will be able to defeat the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    "Defeat the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    "Recover the mountains and rivers!"

    All the people shouted in unison, with firmness on their faces.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng nodded with a smile and returned to the Yamen.

    "Which general is going to the Northern Wei camp?" Zhou Heng looked at the people in front of him. He arrested Sima Lei and others in exchange for Su Nuanyu. Now that they have caught them, they still have a lot of chips.  Talk about conditions.

    "The last general is willing to go!"

    Li Ke stood up and said.

    "No, Gao Zhan has a weird personality, who knows what he will do, you were too dangerous in the past, my lord let me go!"

    Su Wangzhi said to Zhou Heng.

    No one present here knows Su Wangzhi better than him, and this matter is still related to Su Nuanyu, both public and private, Su Wangzhi is obliged to do so.

    "No, Duke, it's too dangerous for you to go, and you still have to command the three armies to fight here. Your lord, let me go!"

    Guo Ming stood up and asked for orders.

    Guo Ming looked at Zhou Heng, his tone and eyes did not have the same contempt and contempt that day, but more respect.

    Zhou Heng has impressed Guo Ming.

    "Let Li Ke handle this matter!"

    Zhou Heng glanced at the people in front of him, and after deliberation, Li Kequ was the most suitable one.

    Guo Ming has an impulsive personality and is jealous of evil. If Gao Zhan wants to embarrass Guo Ming, Guo Ming will definitely fall into the trap, and it is very likely that some accidents will occur at that time.

    As for Su Long, Su Long is Su Wangzhi's guard, a member of the Zhen Guo Duke's Mansion, if Su Long goes there, if he sees Su Nuanyu, he will definitely feel anxious, if there is a chaos, it may backfire.

    As for Su Wangzhi, that's even more impossible.

    Su Wangzhi is the commander-in-chief of the three armies. If Su Wangzhi passes by, Gao Zhan may directly detain Su Wangzhi.

    Among them, only Li Ke met Zhou Heng's requirements.

    Li Ke is mature and prudent in his work, has a delicate mind, and knows how to advance and retreat in the face of Gao Zhan, so Li Ke is the most suitable candidate.

    "You can go there at the end!"

    Li Ke happily stepped forward to take the letter written by Zhou Heng and said.

    When Li Ke turned around, Guo Ming and Su Long took a small step forward to stop Li Ke, and they looked at Li Ke, needless to say, they could tell from their eyes.

    It must be dangerous for Li Ke to go here.

    Gao Zhan would very likely become angry and kill Li Ke. This trip was dangerous, and the two of them didn't know what to say.

    "Two brothers, take care and take the next step!"

    Li Ke cupped his fists in salute, and then left the government office

    The Northern Wei Dynasty was defeated.

    All the generals under his command who were able to conquer the war and entrusted him with important tasks were captured by Zhou Heng. Gao Zhan had no choice but to withdraw his troops for 30 miles before making another plan.

    Rectify the soldiers and horses.

    Rebuild the camp.

    Gao Zhan felt that the morale in the camp was low. This failure made everyone feel pressure and despair. They were bound to win.

    However, the soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou Dynasty came all of a sudden, and within a short period of time, they shattered their plan with such momentum as if they were broken.

    Nothing unexpected happened, it all came too suddenly.

    "Marshal, what should we do now?"

    A deputy general asked Gao Zhan.

    Shen Hai died in battle, Sima Lei, Lai Hu'er, and Yang Longyun didn't know life and death, this time they can be said to have lost their troops.

    "I'm also confused, let's take a look."

    Gao Zhan replied that the sudden failure made Gao Zhan a little at a loss. In his cognition, the vicinity of Luliang City, even Chang'an?Soldiers and horses with such high combat effectiveness.

    "Have you found out which army is from Da Zhou? But Su Wangzhi's Hundred Wars Army?"

    Gao Zhan asked.

    With such combat power, all he can think of is Su Wangzhi's Hundred Wars Army, which is known as the elite of the Great Zhou Dynasty, invincible in all directions, and looks down upon all countries.

    If it is really the Hundred Wars Army, their situation will become bad.

    "Found it, it's not the Hundred Zhan Army!"

    "Which way of soldiers and horses is that?"

    Gao Zhan was surprised, besides the Baizhan Army, there are such powerful soldiers and horses. Is this the army that Da Zhou has been training secretly, and Da Zhou wants to copy a Bai Zhan Army?

    "It's the Great Zhou Longwu Army!"

    "Longwu Army?"

    Gao Zhan recalled it for a while, showing a somewhat puzzled expression. He had also seen this Longwu Army before. When Zhao Guo suffered from typhoid fever, the soldiers and horses sent by Dazhou were Longwu Army.

    The combat power of the Longwu Army is not so strong, this level of strength is simply not what it used to be.

    "Are you sure it's the Longwu Army?"

    "Sure, the word Longwu is on the military flag!"

    "It seems that a powerful person has come!" Gao Zhan said, this person can stimulate the potential of the Longwu Army to such an extent, it can be said to turn decay into magic.

    It must be a powerful person who can have such means.

    "But besides Su Wangzhi, who else in Da Zhou can be in command?"

    The person next to Gao Zhan asked questioningly, now there are only a few famous generals in Dazhou.

    "have no idea."

    Gao Zhan shook his head, this was also something he was curious about.

    "Marshal, come from Dazhou!"

    One person rushed to Gao Zhan and reported to the envoy of Dazhou outside the camp to ask for an interview.

    "please!"

    When Gao Zhan heard someone coming, he immediately showed a smile. He seemed to know something, noticed something, and found some clues.

    "Marshal, do you know the enemy's intention?"

    The people beside him looked at Gao Zhan. From Gao Zhan's smile, it could be seen that Gao Zhan must have known something.

    "Well, it seems that Su Wangzhi is not a hard-hearted person, he wants Sima Lei and the others to exchange Su Nuanyu." Gao Zhan guessed, he felt that it must be so.

    "The marshal is so sure?"

    The lieutenant looked a little disbelieving.

    How can Su Nuanyu compare with a general who is good at fighting, if they will definitely not exchange.

    "Blood is thicker than water, human nature!"

    Gao Zhan said that the strongest thing in this world is family affection, and the most fragile is family affection. After all, Su Nuanyu is Su Wangzhi's daughter, how can Su Wangzhi watch Su Nuanyu have an accident.

    So this time it must be for negotiation.

    While Gao Zhan was speaking, Li Ke was leading towards the camp of the Chinese army. Along the way, Li Ke also looked left and right, looking at the camp of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "If the general thinks that my camp in the Northern Wei Dynasty is good, how about submitting to my Northern Wei Dynasty? I can promise you prosperity and wealth."

    Walking to the front, Gao Zhan said with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 226: Negotiation (seeking gold and silver tickets)

    ?

    "Marshal Gao values ??Li Ke too much!"

    Gao Zhan wanted to solicit, but was politely rejected by Li Ke.

    "The general why is he in such a hurry to reject me. I know the general is brave and good at fighting. He is a fierce general. What the Great Zhou can give you, I can also give you in the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Gao Zhan said.

    These words are not perfunctory or exaggerated.

    If the Great Zhou was able to give it to Li Ke, the Northern Wei Dynasty could also do it.

    Li Ke nodded.

    On this point, he believed what Gao Zhan said.

    "Of course I believe what the marshal said, but I also need to see if I take it with peace of mind." Li Ke replied.

    Dazhou and Northern Wei gave the same treatment. If Li Ke went to Northern Wei, he might be uneasy in his life.

    He is a soldier of the Great Zhou Dynasty, how could he surrender to the enemy and betray the country.

    "Everyone has his own aspirations. Since the general is so decisive, I won't persuade you, please!"

    Gao Zhan asked Li Ke to enter the camp in a calm tone.

    Go into the tent.

    "I don't know why the general came here this time?"

    "I'm here to ask when the Northern Wei Dynasty will withdraw its troops!" Li Ke did not directly state his purpose, but asked when the Northern Wei Dynasty would withdraw its troops.

    "I don't know about this either."

    Gao Zhan didn't answer Li Ke. If his army from the Northern Wei Dynasty went south and returned empty-handed, wouldn't it be ridiculed.

    "It seems that there is still a tough battle between us!"

    Li Ke also understood Gao Zhan's meaning. This is not beneficial and he will not leave, but this is also understandable. After all, the army is dispatched and there is nothing to return. It is not worthwhile.

    "yes!"

    Gao Zhan nodded.

    "If you want to fight a tough battle, who is the main general in the Northern Wei army?" Li Ke asked Gao Zhan along the topic.

    This sentence began to have a little meaning.

    Now that Gao Zhan's men have been captured by their Da Zhou, Li Ke's words at this time are undoubtedly reminding Gao Zhan that you have no one available now, and you will undoubtedly lose this battle.

    If you want to have the power to fight, you must find a way to redeem your subordinates.

    Since it is to be redeemed, there must be a ransom.

    "General, why bother to ask knowingly, aren't all my Northern Wei generals in your Luliang city now?"

    Gao Zhan looked at Li Ke, his eyes narrowed slightly, his face was unrecognizably plain, so plain that it made people feel that this was not a face of a living person.

    "Hasn't the marshal ever thought about redeeming his subordinates?"

    Li Ke asked.

    Gao Zhan didn't answer.

    "Those people fought with the marshal in the north and south, and they have made great achievements in battle. If they are abandoned like this, it would be a bit chilling. I'm afraid they won't be serving the marshal by then."

    Li Ke reminded Gao Zhan that if Gao Zhan really gave up on Sima Lei and others, then it would be the end of betrayal.

    Gao Zhan looked at Li Ke quietly.

    "Help!"

    Gao Zhan nodded and replied.

    "This is a letter from King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty to you!"

    After listening to Gao Zhan's words, Li Ke took out Zhou Heng's letter, which said that Marshal Gao personally signed it.

    Gao Zhan opened the letter.

    The content of the letter is only a few simple words, if you let him go, I will let him go, one for three and you earn money!

    If nothing else, it's just so straightforward.

    Gao Zhan looked at the letter in his hand quietly. Gao Zhan couldn't see any other news from the letter. Some people said that the words were like his own, but he couldn't see the words.

    "I don't know what the marshal wants?"

    Li Ke asked Gao Zhan what he meant.

    "Just follow His Royal Highness King Qi's wishes. At noon tomorrow, we will exchange in Luliang City!"

    Gao Zhan put away the letter and said.

    "Marshal still understands righteousness, can Marshal let me see Miss Su?" Li Ke wanted to see someone, whether he was wronged or not.

    "Can."

    Gao Zhan nodded.

    Take Li Ke to the tent on one side and make a separate tent.

    Walking in, there was a prison cart in the tent, and Su Nuanyu was inside the prison cart, obviously Gao Zhan was also planning to bring Su Nuanyu to the battlefield.

    Unexpectedly, a sudden accident occurred, which led to the defeat of the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "General Li? Why are you here?"

    Seeing Li Ke, Su Nuanyu was also stunnedAfter a while, when I came back to my senses, why did Li Ke appear in the Northern Wei military camp? Was Li Ke also arrested?

    "Miss Su, please be safe, I am here to save you."

    Li Ke said.

    Tell Su Nuanyu not to worry, Su Nuanyu can be rescued immediately.

    "help me?"

    "That's right, the imperial court has sent reinforcements here, and the crisis in Luliang City has been lifted. I am here this time to discuss why the Northern Wei Dynasty rescued you."

    Li Ke explained Su Nuanyu's doubts.

    "How could the Northern Wei let me go so easily." Su Nuanyu was a little guilty and regretful. At the beginning, she really shouldn't be impulsive, but now she was caught by the Northern Wei and became a bargaining chip in others' hands.

    Su Nuanyu has been regretting these days.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi came to Luliang City and captured several generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty. King Qi and the Duke discussed to exchange you with those people," Li Ke said.

    "no."

    Su Nuanyu resolutely refused, finally caught the chief general of the Northern Wei Dynasty, how could he let it go because of himself, those people are easy to catch once, but difficult to catch twice.

    "It's okay, everyone knows about this matter, and tomorrow we will exchange outside Luliang City."

    Li Ke told Su Nuanyu the time.

    Get out of the tent.

    "People are safe and sound!" Gao Zhan said. This sentence means that your people have no problems, and I hope mine have no problems.

    "Marshal, don't worry, your people are safe."

    Li Ke promised.

    Li Ke left the Northern Wei camp, returned to Luliang City, and reported the matter to Zhou Heng and Su Wangzhi.

    "Exchange at noon tomorrow!"

    Li Ke said.

    "Okay, tomorrow we will exchange at Luliang City. When the time comes, Guo Ming, Su Long, Jia Zhen, and Kou Jin will guard the four gates for me. I am worried that Gao Zhan will sneak in."

    Zhou Heng said with some concern that Gao Zhan might use this opportunity to surprise them.

    "good!"

    The four nodded, feeling that there was nothing wrong with Zhou Heng's worries, and this matter must be taken seriously.

    "I have another idea. Tonight, I want to take advantage of the darkness and send a team of people to ambush outside the Northern Wei camp. When Gao Zhan and the others come to exchange with us, let them take the opportunity to raid the Northern Wei Dynasty. What do you think?"

    Zhou Heng said what he wanted and asked Su Wangzhi for his opinion.

    "Good plan!"

    Su Wangzhi agreed with Zhou Heng's words. Tomorrow everyone's attention must be on Luliang City. At that time, they can raid the grain and grass of the Northern Wei Dynasty. This is indeed a good way.

    "Let Li Ke do this!"

    Zhou Heng decided to let Li Ke go. After all, Li Ke had just returned from the Northern Wei camp and was more familiar with the situation of the Northern Wei camp than they were.

    "The last general takes orders!"

    Li Ke stepped forward to take the order.

    Everyone looked at Li Ke, and then at Zhou Heng. It seems that Zhou Heng sent Li Ke to the Northern Wei camp. I am afraid that this step has been neglected in order to let Li Ke get acquainted with the Northern Wei camp, so that he can take the opportunity to make a surprise attack.

    Everyone began to admire Zhou Heng in their hearts. Who would have thought that Zhou Heng could reach this step.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 227 Exchange

    ?

    Things are arranged properly, and everyone goes to work on their own affairs.

    Zhou Heng and Su Wangzhi remained in the room.

    "My lord, please be respected by this old man!"

    Su Wangzhi immediately bowed down to Zhou Hengxing. He had been pretending that it didn't matter, but by this time he could no longer pretend.

    He thanked Zhou Heng.

    If it wasn't for Zhou Heng, he wouldn't even know how to save Su Nuanyu.

    "My lord, why are you being polite to me!" Zhou Heng didn't let Su Wangzhi kneel down, and Zhou Heng had already stepped forward to help Su Wangzhi when Su Wangzhi knelt down.

    "I, Su Wangzhi, have this matter in mind!"

    Su Wangzhi said

    The next day.

    Gao Zhan brought Su Nuanyu to the city of Luliang.

    Gao Zhan only had 500 soldiers and horses, and he seemed to be demonstrating against Da Zhou.

    "Five hundred soldiers and horses came to my Luliang City, this Gao Zhan is too defiant!" Someone saw Gao Zhan coming with such a small number of troops, as if he had been humiliated.

    The city gate opened.

    Zhou Heng and Su Wangzhi also brought people out.

    There are also five hundred people, no more, no less, and we don't mean to take advantage of you.

    "Brother Su!"

    The moment Gao Zhan saw Su Wangzhi, he immediately greeted Su Wangzhi with a smile. The two looked like old friends, and the greeting was very natural.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi, this person is Gao Zhan, Generalissimo of the Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    Su Wangzhi introduced Gao Zhan to Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng took a look at Gao Zhan. This person gave people a feeling of hiding a knife in his smile. Under his smile, there seemed to be a terrifying face hidden.

    Following Su Wangzhi's words, Gao Zhan's eyes also fell on Zhou Heng.

    "This is His Royal Highness King Qi who led the army here this time, right? Sure enough, he is young and brave, a young hero." Gao Zhan began to praise Zhou Heng.

    "Thank you Marshal Gao for your compliment, I don't need you to tell me about it, I know it myself."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Gao Zhan said shamelessly, he was just being polite, why do you take it seriously.

    Not only Gao Zhan but also the people around him couldn't understand it. Zhou Heng was really too shameless.

    "I heard that His Royal Highness King Qi used to be the Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and he thought that the position of Prince would be abolished due to ignorance"

    "Marshal Gao!" Zhou Heng raised his hand to interrupt Gao Zhan, Zhou Heng looked at Gao Zhan, "Marshal Gao, I know my past myself, I don't need you to repeat it to me, if you are here to chat, then  Please come here with tea, if you are here to do business, don't waste any more time."

    Zhou Heng began to urge Gao Zhan to hurry up.

    Gao Zhan must have his own reasons for bringing up the topic intentionally or unintentionally, killing time.

    Both Zhou Heng and Su Wangzhi were aware of this matter.

    Zhou Heng interrupted Gao Zhan, it was obvious that Zhou Heng didn't want to talk to Gao Zhan.

    "My lord, why should you be in such a hurry!"

    Gao Zhan said with a smile.

    "Then let's exchange tomorrow!"

    After hearing what Gao Zhan said, Zhou Heng replied directly, and ordered everyone to go back. Seeing that Zhou Heng really wanted to go back, Gao Zhan hurriedly stopped Zhou Heng.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Gao Zhan shouted.

    "That's right, do things if you have something to do, don't always talk about what you have and what you don't, don't worry, we still have things to do."

    Zhou Heng said with some annoyance, as if he was saying that Gao Zhan was unhappy in doing things, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, like a woman.

    "Bring it out!"

    Gao Zhan shouted.

    The person behind him lifted the black cloth from the prison car behind him, revealing Su Nuanyu inside.

    "My lord! Father!"

    Su Nuanyu yelled loudly to the prince, and then whispered to her father, Su Nuanyu knew that she really caused trouble this time.

    "Is this the good treatment you said?"

    Zhou Heng pointed to the prison car and asked.

    "Your Highness, King Qi, don't care about these things. I'm also afraid that Miss Su will not cooperate with us. This is a last resort!" Gao Zhan explained to Zhou Heng that apart from the prison car, they still respect Su Nuanyu very much.  , Su Nuanyu did not receive any grievances.

    "Bring it out!"

    Zhou Heng also shouted.

    The city gate opened again, and Sima Lei, Lai Huer, and Yang Longyun were brought out, tied up andIt is made of iron chains, and the three people are like a big rice dumpling.

    "Is this safe and sound?"

    Gao Zhan asked, looking at the appearance of Sima Lei and the other three, Gao Zhan said to Zhou Heng that you have the face to talk about yourself, this person is also shameless.

    "They are all tigers, how can you be careless in tying tigers!"

    Zhou Heng replied, Su Nuanyu is a girl, Sima Lei and the others are both fierce generals, there is no comparison between the two.

    Both sides began to release people.

    Su Nuanyu walked towards Zhou Heng and the others, and Sima Lei walked towards Gao Zhan.

    "etc!"

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    "What's the matter?" Gao Zhan was also startled, thinking that Zhou Heng had noticed something, and immediately asked nervously.

    "Su Nuanyu goes three feet to the left, Sima Lei and the others go three feet to the right, and keep a distance of six feet between each other!"

    Zhou Heng said, because Zhou Heng discovered that the three of Sima Lei were approaching Su Nuanyu intentionally or unintentionally. This was because the three of them wanted to restrain Su Nuanyu and fight back when they passed by.

    "ah?"

    Gao Zhan was a little stunned and didn't understand what this meant.

    "Everyone, don't think you are too smart, and don't think others are fools. Why do Sima Lei and the others get close to Miss Su intentionally or unintentionally?"

    Zhou Heng asked directly.

    "do not move!"

    Sensing that Sima Lei wanted to do something, Zhou Heng yelled, and the people behind Zhou Heng immediately bent their bows and set their arrows, "It's better for you all not to act rashly, it's not good for us."

    Zhou Heng persuaded Sima Lei and others to behave better.

    Seeing Zhou Heng and the others bent their bows and set their arrows, the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty were also on the bow one by one, and the two sides looked at each other quietly.

    "Marshal Gao, can't we be less routine and more sincere?"

    Zhou Heng asked Gao Zhan.

    "good!"

    Gao Zhan nodded and told Sima Lei and others to move three feet to the right, and Su Nuanyu also moved three feet to the left.

    Sima Lei knew that their plan had failed.

    The two sides slowly walked towards each other.

    "Your Majesty, go!"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Wangzhi to meet Su Nuanyu, and looked at Gao Zhan from his side.

    Even though swords were on the verge of breaking out, both sides were still afraid and did not make any moves.

    "Withdraw!"

    Zhou Heng and Gao Zhan ordered the two sides to start to evacuate slowly.

    Gao Zhan withdrew from Luliang City.

    Voices came from the other three city gates. Sure enough, Gao Zhan had a backup, and Gao Zhan wanted to raid Luliang City.

    "Father!"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Su Wangzhi with some guilt.

    Su Wangzhi's complexion was livid, and he raised his hand to slap Su Nuanyu on the cheek. Zhou Heng's eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he pulled Su Nuanyu away, only for Su Wangzhi's slap to miss.

    "My lord, don't stop me. Today I have to teach her a lesson, let her know how much effort everyone has put in for her, and see if she dares to make decisions without listening to me in the future."

    Su Wangzhi raised his voice and angrily scolded Su Nuanyu.

    When Zhou Heng heard it, you don't want to teach Su Nuanyu a lesson, you are clearly telling yourself that you stop me a bit, I want to teach my daughter a lesson.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 228 Burning Food and Grass

    ?

    "Duke calm down, Nuanyu is also for you, for Luliang City, her starting point is correct."

    Zhou Heng defended Su Nuanyu.

    Although it was misplaced, it is excusable.

    "Wrong is wrong. There are so many reasons. Just because of this girl, we released all the Northern Wei generals we captured. How do you tell me to convince the public in the future? This is not to let people say that I am Su Wangzhi.  Abandon the public for personal reasons?"

    Su Wangzhi said angrily.

    "Guogong's words are serious. I believe everyone will understand Guogong's actions. Those people in the Northern Wei Dynasty are nothing to worry about. In our eyes, they are just people who put in their labels and sell their heads."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, signaling Su Wangzhi not to take all the philosophical responsibilities on himself.

    Zhou Heng and Su Wangzhi were two people who talked about each other, one was a bad face, the other was a bad face, and they covered up the matter.

    Everyone originally thought that Su Wangzhi would really hit Su Nuanyu, but unfortunately they were too simple, Su Wangzhi was raining more than thunder.

    "My lord, Duke! The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty has attacked the city!"

    One person came to report.

    "Understood, we have our own arrangements for this matter!" Zhou Heng said lightly, Zhou Heng believed that if something happened to the Northern Wei camp, Gao Zhan would definitely withdraw his troops and return to aid.

    The army attacked the city.

    Guo Ming and others also guarded the city gate.

    "Marshal!"

    Sima Lei and the others walked up to Gao Zhan, their faces were solemn, and they didn't say a word, they knew they had embarrassed Gao Zhan.

    "This matter is over, remember to go to battle and kill the enemy, and you will be ashamed!"

    Gao Zhan didn't mean to complain, victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs. Although Gao Zhan was the generalissimo of the Northern Wei Dynasty, he suffered a lot of defeats in his life, but he was never discouraged.

    "yes!"

    The three nodded.

    "Marshal, we can go to the battlefield now!" Lai Hu'er said, and they wanted to prove that it was their mistake for Zhou Heng and the others to let them go.

    "good."

    Gao Zhan nodded in satisfaction, this is what he wanted.

    The three of them wanted to mount their horses to kill the enemy, but all of a sudden, the three of them frowned, with bitter expressions on their faces.

    "What's wrong?"

    Gao Zhan asked, the three of them all had the same expression, could it be that Zhou Heng did it again?

    Poisoned?

    Gao Zhan realized one thing.

    "Despicable, Zhou Heng, I will definitely kill you!" Gao Zhan shouted, Zhou Heng dared to plot against them.

    "Marshal, I'm sorry we can't hold it in anymore!" Yang Yunlong said, his stomach was really overwhelmed, and his stomach started to growl.

    "Go!"

    Gao Zhan immediately waved his hands and let the three of them go to show respect.

    After coming and going, even though the three of them were physically strong and strong, they all looked pale and felt weak when they walked.

    "What's going on?" Gao Zhan asked.

    Judging from the appearance of the three of them, this is not a deadly poison, it should be a means of stabbing people.

    "Marshal, Zhou Heng must have given us crotons, we can't do it!" Lai Hu'er just explained, the feeling hit again, he turned and ran away.

    "Forget it!"

    Gao Zhan waved his hands and said, looking at the three of Sima Lei, it is not a shame to go to the battlefield, now it is difficult to mount a horse, it seems that he can't count on these three these days.

    What Zhou Heng did was absolutely amazing.

    "Marshal, it's bad, our camp was raided by the Zhou army!"

    Gao Zhan was waiting for Sima Lei and the others to calm down, and came to report alone.

    "Big camp?"

    Gao Zhan didn't expect that he had a backhand, and Da Zhou also had a backhand.

    "Ming Jin withdraws troops, and immediately ordered the army to return to defense!" Gao Zhan said, this time he brought out two-thirds of the soldiers and horses in the Northern Wei camp in order to raid Luliang City. At this time, the camp was empty.

    Outside Luliang City.

    ?Northern Wei Ming Jin retreated troops.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty quickly evacuated immediately, and at the same time, Guo Ming and others saw thick smoke billowing in the distance. It seemed that Li Ke had succeeded.

    Gao Zhan ordered the army to return to the defense, but Li Ke withdrew early with his troops.

    When Gao Zhan came to the camp, the camp was in a mess.

    "Marshal, the grain and grass have been burned!"

    One person came to Gao Zhan to explain the loss they had suffered this time.

    "The grain and grass were burned?" GaoZhan frowned. Food and grass are the foundation of the three armies. If there is no food and grass, they can only evacuate.

    "Let the Ministry of War continue to raise food for us."

    Gao Zhan said, this time he will never leave like this

    Li Ke returned to Luliang City.

    This battle is considered a great victory. This is their biggest victory since they faced the Northern Wei army. Not only did they keep Luliang City, but they also burned the food and grass of the Northern Wei army. Now let Gao Zhan experience the feeling of cutting off the food and grass.

    "Li Ke, you have done a good job this time, and you must pay for the drink today."

    Su Long pointed at Li Ke and said enviously.

    Li Ke's fire cut off the food and grass of the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, which is definitely the first achievement.

    "Okay, okay, everyone, please rest assured that I will treat you to this meal."

    Li Ke is also a bold person, and he readily agreed without any excuses.

    "Everyone, don't forget that there is another person, His Royal Highness Qi Wang is our lucky star. We have won consecutive victories when His Highness came, and we respect His Royal Highness Qi Wang a glass of wine!"

    Guo Ming got up, picked up the wine glass and came to Zhou Heng.

    Everyone also stood up one after another and held up their wine glasses, "His Royal Highness, please!"

    "All generals, please!"

    ? Zhou Heng motioned for everyone to drink first, and then Zhou Heng raised his glass to drink it all down, when Guo Ming raised his hand to stop Zhou Heng.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Guo Ming looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, Guo Ming has offended many people before, please forgive me for your offense and rudeness!" Guo Ming pleaded guilty to Zhou Heng.

    It was Guo Ming who announced the decree to depose Zhou Heng at the beginning. At that time, Guo Ming did not have the slightest respect for Zhou Heng in his eyes.

    "It's all in the past, I don't care, why should you care about these things, General."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    The two of them clinked their wine glasses and drank them all in one gulp.

    "When you meet and smile, you will forget your grievances. Your Highness has a broad heart. Guo Ming, don't worry about it!" Su Long said from the side.

    Since Zhou Heng came to Lvliang City, Guo Ming has been worrying about this matter. Now it seems that Guo Ming is worrying too much, and Zhou Heng doesn't take it to heart.

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    Guo Ming said gratefully, Zhou Heng's words were considered to have relieved Guo Ming's heart disease.

    "My lord, I also offer you a toast!"

    Su Long stood up and toasted Zhou Heng.  Su Nuanyu's safe return is all thanks to Zhou Heng.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng is also refreshing, he will not refuse anyone, and he will drink as soon as he toasts.

    Zhou Heng let everyone see his bold side. At this time, Zhou Heng seemed to be completely integrated into the crowd, without the slightest out of place.

    You must know that Zhou Heng is the prince, and they are generals. The difference between the two is not only the difference in status.

    But Zhou Heng was able to mingle with everyone.

    Outside the room, Su Wangzhi listened to the cheers and discussions of Zhou Heng and others, laughed and didn't go in. If he went in, everyone might not be so comfortable, so why did he go in.

    "Father!"

    Su Nuanyu came to Su Wangzhi's side and let out a faint cry.

    "Huh? Is there something?"

    At this time, Su Wangzhi's tone was much gentler, without the harshness at that time during the day.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 229: Strategies

    ?

    "Father, it was my daughter who was at fault for this incident!"

    "It's all over. Fortunately, he is fine. This time it is thanks to His Royal Highness King Qi. It seems that this kid is not bad." Su Wangzhi said while listening to Zhou Heng and the others talking and laughing from outside.

    If Zhou Heng can really change his mind completely, he would agree with Su Nuanyu and Zhou Heng to reconcile.

    "Um."

    Su Nuanyu nodded, she also knew about this.

    The night passed.

    The next day Zhou Heng woke up and felt dizzy. He didn't expect that he would get dizzy after drinking too much ancient wine. Zhou Heng tried his best to rub his temples a few times.

    Just getting up to get out of bed, the door was pushed open.

    "you're awake!"

    Su Nuanyu walked in with a basin in hand.

    "What's wrong with me?"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu.

    "You drank too much with everyone last night, so everyone sent you here to rest." Su Nuanyu told Zhou Heng what happened last night.

    Last night it was really called a group of demons dancing. Zhou Heng was drunk and sang a few songs that they had never said before.

    "Wash your face, I've asked the kitchen to cook porridge for you!"

    Su Nuanyu said softly.

    "So gentle?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu curiously, it was rare for Su Nuanyu to be so gentle to him.

    "Why aren't you happy anymore?" Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng back. She served Zhou Heng herself, but Zhou Heng even challenged herself.

    "That's not true."

    Zhou Heng thought to himself and said that I like to be a little wild, but he thought about it and let it go, he didn't want to suffer unreasonable disasters.

    "Are the others all right?"

    Zhou Heng asked others.

    "They're all fine, but you're the only one who drank too much. Are you also a lack of conscience? You just drink when someone toasts you, don't you know how to turn it down? Where is your usual cleverness?"

    Su Nuanyu said with some complaints.

    "It's not that hard to come across a drinking situation, and I have to have a good drink."

    Zhou Heng said awkwardly.

    After washing his face, Zhou Heng drank a bowl of porridge.

    After eating, Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu left the room. When they came to the front hall of the yamen, Su Wangzhi and others were discussing how to deal with the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Duke, I feel that we will take the initiative to attack directly! Now that the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty has no food and grass, I don't believe that we can't defeat them!"

    Guo Ming said his proposal, his idea is to kill them directly, and kill all the soldiers without leaving behind.

    "That's so easy. Children know that eggs can't be put in one basket. The Northern Wei army's food and grass that we burned are by no means all their food and grass. Gao Zhan is a cunning person, so he must have other food and grass."

    Su Wangzhi reminded Guo Ming.

    If you really think that Gao Zhan and the others are out of food, then you are very wrong. Burning food and grass can only deal a little blow to the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but cannot completely defeat them.

    "what should we do?"

    "Waiting for the opportunity!"

    Su Wangzhi said.

    "Duke, although His Royal Highness King Qi came here with a 100,000 army, he didn't bring much food and grass. I heard that His Royal Highness Qi paid all the expenses for the 100,000 army this time."

    Li Ke said to Su Wangzhi.

    Li Ke heard this from Jia Zhen and others last night.

    Originally, the imperial court was unable to send troops. It was Zhou Heng who asked the imperial court to send troops. As long as the imperial court sent troops, Zhou Heng would bear all the expenses and would not allow the imperial court to pay a cent.

    Li Ke told Su Wangzhi that he was telling Su Wangzhi that although they had an advantage, they were not suitable for a protracted war. Once a protracted war, they might fall into a passive position again.

    Therefore, they must build on the advantage they have established to pursue the victory.

    "Who did you hear from?"

    Su Long asked Li Ke.

    "Last night, Jia Zhen and the others told me that His Royal Highness King Qi had borne all the expenses, so I must be in short supply of food, ordnance, and military pay."

    Li Ke replied.

    "How could the court do this? It's a matter of the court. How could His Royal Highness King Qi bear it alone? Isn't this nonsense?"

    Guo Ming didn't understand what was going on with this matter. How could Zhou Heng alone be able to do it for a prince to bear the cost of a 100,000 army.

    "Perhaps the court really has nothing to do."

    Li Ke seems to understand the difficulties of the court and the Ministry of War.

    the"There's no other way. It's the Ministry of War's fault. The last time the Duke and I went to Dong Ping, we also tried to push things against us. This was deliberately targeting us."

    Su Long said angrily.

    "Stop talking nonsense."

    Su Wangzhi reminded Su Long not to talk nonsense, it is against the law to slander the court officials casually.

    At the door, Su Nuanyu stared at the conversation of everyone.

    Su Nuanyu didn't expect that the 100,000 troops this time turned out to be Zhou Heng's personal actions, and Zhou Heng was responsible for everything. It wasn't the imperial court who came to support them, but Zhou Heng who came to support them.

    "Thank you!"

    "Don't just say thank you, you have to take some practical actions." Zhou Heng said to Su Nuanyu, this verbal thank you is not good for yourself.

    "Okay! Thank you as much as you want."

    Su Nuanyu seems to have compromised Zhou Heng.

    "That's pretty much the same. Tonight we won't be staying in the guest room of the yamen, so we'll go find a house outside!" Zhou Heng said with a smirk.

    "Why?"

    Su Nuanyu asked in her heart, is it uncomfortable to live in the Yamen's room?

    "We want to live a two-person world."

    Zhou Heng said a few words to Su Nuanyu and walked inside. When everyone saw Zhou Heng walking in, they immediately greeted him warmly.

    "Your Highness, you are here!"

    "Is Your Highness much better?"

    Everyone is also concerned about Zhou Heng's physical condition. Last night Zhou Heng drank so much that he almost passed out. Everyone carried Zhou Heng back to the room to rest.

    "much better!"

    Zhou Heng glanced at the map.

    "Thinking about how to deal with the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    "Well, Your Highness, do you have any good ideas?" Li Ke asked Xiang Zhou Heng, and there is no good way for them to discuss it now.

    "I think we can also follow Gao Zhan's approach. He can bypass and raid the rear of Luliang City, so that we can be attacked from the front and back, and we can also bypass and raid his rear."

    Zhou Heng shared his thoughts with everyone. This was a surprise, and secondly, it could completely cut off the retreat of the Northern Wei army and make them feel desperate.

    "It is indeed a good way to treat the other body with the same way, but I am afraid it will be easy to be discovered by detour."

    Su Long said.

    Once they have no action, Gao Zhan will definitely be suspicious. According to Gao Zhan's suspicious character, he will definitely guess that they are likely to make a detour to make a surprise attack, so our plan will be completely ruined.

    "It's not scary, we can do some cover."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Cover?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, wondering how to cover it up?

    "How to cover?"

    "Simple, we ordered the army to repair the city wall of Luliang City, repair the moat, and build fortifications outside Luliang City, so that Gao Zhan thought we wanted to hold on to the city."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    They created an illusion for Gao Zhan that they were going to defend Luliang City and fight the war of attrition with the Northern Wei Dynasty, and behind this illusion was the army bypassing Luliang Mountain.

    "This is good!"

    Guo Ming nodded, Zhou Heng's method is good.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 230

    ?

    Everyone discussed, Su Wangzhi didn't speak the whole time, just listened quietly from the side.

    Su Wangzhi seemed to be a hands-off shopkeeper.

    After everyone discussed and decided, Su Wangzhi nodded when he asked Su Wangzhi what kind of strategy he had come up with.

    "Yes, this is feasible."

    Su Wangzhi said happily.

    Su Wangzhi looked at Zhou Heng, it seemed that Da Zhou was hopeful.

    "Since that's the case, let's not delay. We will start construction tomorrow. Li Ke, Guo Ming, you two will take Jia Zhen and a total of 100,000 people to go around Luliang Mountain. As long as the others are in Luliang City, I will send them out.  Building fortifications made Gao Zhan think we were going to choose defense."

    Zhou Heng ordered to go on.

    A few days passed, and the one hundred thousand army broke into pieces and quietly left from Luliang City.

    Except for the soldiers guarding the city gate, Zhou Heng arranged for the rest of the people to build fortifications outside Luliang City.

    Zhou Heng decided to build a city wall outside Luliang City, and dug a ditch out of it.

    Everyone started to get busy

    Sure enough, the Northern Wei camp was just as Su Wangzhi said, Gao Zhan had other food and grass, and in the past few days, Gao Zhan escorted the hidden food and grass to the camp.

    Temporarily solved the problem of everyone's lack of food and grass.

    "What is Zhou Jun doing at this time?"

    "Reporting to the Marshal, Zhou Jun is currently building the city wall and building fortifications around Luliang City!" One person told Gao Zhan what he saw.

    "Building a city wall?"

    Gao Zhan was stunned for a moment. He thought Zhou Jun would come to surprise them and take advantage of the small advantage formed to attack them in one fell swoop. He didn't expect to build a city wall.

    "Marshal, what does this mean?"

    Sima Lei asked Gao Zhan.

    "It seems that Su Wangzhi doesn't want to confront us head-on, he still wants to choose to spend with us. Building the city wall Su Wangzhi wants to defend Luliang City."

    Gao Zhan analyzed.

    This style is indeed in line with Su Wangzhi's style. Su Wangzhi always pays attention to prudence. At this time, both sides are running out of food and grass, and they are both facing the shortage of food and grass.  The food and grass are gone, whoever is the winner.

    At this time, troops must not be sent. Now that both sides have combat power, sending troops is tantamount to seeking death.

    "Then what shall we do?"

    Lai Huer asked Gao Zhan.

    "The enemy doesn't move, I don't move, let's see how long Su Wangzhi can last!"

    Gao Zhan said.

    Luliang City was already in short supply of food and grass. Even if Zhou Heng led a 100,000 army to support it, the food and grass brought by the 100,000 army would still not help.

    As long as a period of time passes, Luliang City will return to its original appearance.

    "clear."

    Lai Huer and others understood what Gao Zhan meant.

    Time passed day by day.

    Half a month.

    "Food and grass are almost gone!"

    Su Long told Su Wangzhi and Zhou Heng after checking the grain and grass that the grain and grass brought by Zhou Heng could only make them last for a while, but could not solve the fundamental problem.

    "It's okay, I have already raised the food and grass, and I believe it will come here soon."

    Zhou Heng told Su Long not to worry about the grain and grass, Han Mo had already asked Han Mo to raise the grain and grass, and I believe that the grain and grass will be here soon.

    "My lord! Someone outside came to you and said it was someone from Yunhai Villa!"

    A soldier walked in from the outside and said, Zhou Heng smiled, and he really said whatever he wanted.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng came out of the yamen and saw two people standing at the gate of the yamen. Zhou Heng knew that these two people were from Yunhai Villa, and the two people in front of him were the ones who sent him the letter.

    "What's up with the two brothers?"

    "My lord, the food and grass that the owner raised for you has been sent to Luliang City, you can send troops to receive it."

    One person said to Zhou Heng.

    Now the grain and grass are still a day away from Luliang City. Han Mo was worried that if he was too close to Luliang City, he would be discovered by the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, so he asked everyone to bring the grain and grass to the vicinity of Luliang City, and then asked Zhou Heng to send someone himself.  Bring the food and grass back to Luliang City.

    "Han Zhuangzhu is thoughtful, Xingba and I set off, and we will bring the grain and grass back to Luliang City."

    Zhou Heng immediately called Li Xingba to set off with him.

    "Your Highness, why don't I go! ??? 

    "No, just wait here and wait for us to bring back the food and grass." Zhou Heng said to Su Long.

    Zhou Heng took Li Xingba and led an army of 5,000 people towards the location of the grain and grass.

    "Marshal, there has been movement from the Zhou army!"

    Gao Zhan has been sending people to closely monitor every move of the Zhou army in Luliang City. Zhou Heng left Luliang City with 5,000 people. This must have a motive.

    "say clearly!"

    "Just in the morning, King Zhou Heng of Great Zhou Qi left Luliang City with 5,000 people." The visitor told Gao Zhan the situation in detail.

    Five thousand people?

    "Which direction?"

    "South!"

    "South? What are they going to do?" Gao Zhan became suspicious.

    "Could the marshal be food and grass?" Sima Lei said his guess. Now that Zhou Jun chooses to stick to Luliang City, the food and grass that can get them out of the city is the food and grass.

    "It's possible, Sima Lei, you can lead an army of 8,000 to follow. If there is food and grass, you must intercept it. Lai Huer, Yang Longyun, you can lead an army of 50,000 to harass Luliang City, so that Su Wangzhi and the others cannot send troops to support Zhou.  Constant."

    Gao Zhan began to line up his troops.

    If it is really food and grass, then I will give Su Wangzhi a bottom line this time, and let Su Wangzhi completely cut off all hope.

    "Obey!"

    The three immediately set off with their troops.

    "My lord, are we bringing a little less people?" Feng Zheng asked Zhou Heng, and 5,000 people seemed a little small to Feng Zheng.

    "Not a lot, why did the Northern Wei Dynasty come?"

    Zhou Heng said something to Feng Zheng with a meaningful smile.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Feng Zheng also understood immediately that there was a conspiracy in Zhou Heng's feelings.

    "But what if there are too many people from the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Feng Zheng became worried again.

    "No, we have 5,000 people, and the Northern Wei Dynasty has a maximum of 8,000 people. If the thief is captured first, the king will be captured first, and the general will be killed. The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty will be scattered."

    Zhou Heng signaled to Feng Zheng not to worry, everything was under his control.

    Seeing Zhou Heng's confident expression, Feng Zheng didn't say anything. Since Zhou Heng is so confident, there must be countermeasures.

    A day passed.

    Zhou Heng came to the place.

    Five million loads of food and grass, Han Mo did what he said and did not disappoint Zhou Heng.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi, this is a total of five million dans of grain and grass, and the owner asked us to hand it all over to you." A man stepped forward and pointed to the grain and grass behind him and said to Zhou Heng.

    "Understood, you brothers have worked hard all the way, and when I arrive in Luliang City, I will treat you to a drink!"

    Zhou Heng said to everyone in front of him.

    At this time, Feng Zheng understood why Zhou Heng was so confident. The number of people escorting food and grass in front of him was no less than 5,000, and including them, the total was 10,000.

    Unless the Northern Wei Dynasty sent more than 10,000 people over, they would not be able to get any bargain from them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 231

    ?

    "Everyone, let's rest here for the night and return to Luliang City tomorrow morning!"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to rest.

    "My lord, the night is long and full of dreams, we'd better drive through the night!"

    Feng Zheng persuaded Zhou Heng that they should escort the grain and grass to Luliang City earlier for peace of mind. Feng Zheng felt uneasy in his heart if the grain and grass did not arrive in Luliang City in a day.

    "General Feng, please stay calm and don't be impatient. This king assures you that this food is safe and safe."

    Zhou Heng assured Feng Zheng not to worry too much.

    The night passed.

    Feng Zheng really didn't sleep. When he closed his eyes, he felt that the soldiers and horses of the Northern Wei Dynasty were coming to plunder the grain and grass.

    Feng Zheng only slept for a while when the sky was bright this morning.

    Zhou Heng saw that Feng Zheng was listless, with dark circles under his eyes, and at a glance, he knew that Feng Zheng didn't sleep well last night.

    "Didn't sleep?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Feng Zheng nodded.  Where can he sleep, this food is what they are saving their lives now, he really wants to kick the food into his arms.

    "The end will sleep less!"

    Feng Zheng found a reason.

    "You are just too worried!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Feng Zheng's reason could not convince Zhou Heng. As soon as Feng Zheng said it, Zhou Heng knew why Feng Zheng didn't sleep.

    The sky is bright.

    ?Everyone set off towards Luliang City with food and grass according to the plan

    "Duke, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty is attacking the city!" Ma Bo came to the government office from outside and told Su Wangzhi the situation.

    "How many people?"

    "No less than 50,000. The leaders are Northern Wei generals Lai Hu'er and Yang Longyun. At this time, Chen Long and Fu Shou have already left the city to meet the enemy!"

    Feng Bo said.

    "Duke, why did Gao Zhan suddenly send troops to attack the city at this time?" Su Long looked at Su Wangzhi, and he felt something was wrong with this matter.

    "It's not good, Gao Zhan is trying to hold us back, King Qi and the others are in danger."

    Su Wangzhi immediately thought of something.

    Gao Zhan's siege was not to take down Luliang City, but to hold them back from supporting Zhou Heng. Gao Zhan should have divided his troops into two groups, one to delay them, and the other to find Zhou Heng and the others.  .

    "Report!"

    A soldier ran in from outside.

    "explain!"

    Su Wangzhi said.

    "Reporting to the Duke, General Chen and General Fu did not underestimate the enemy army, but they were beheaded by the enemy's general Lai Hu'er. Please also ask the Duke to decide!"

    The soldiers told Su Wangzhi about the fighting outside the city.

    "Too much deception! Follow me out of town!"

    Su Wangzhi yelled angrily, thinking that there was no one left in Da Zhou.

    Su Wangzhi led Su Long and others out of the city to the front of the battle. The Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou fought against each other, and Lai Hu'er had already killed three generals of the Great Zhou.

    Lai Hu'er looked at the Zhou soldiers in front of him.

    "Is there anyone who is not afraid of death? Just come out."

    Lai Huer said arrogantly.

    "This person is Gao Zhan's second most powerful general, and his strength is not inferior to Sima Lei!" Su Wangzhi looked at the arrogant Lai Hu'er and said lightly.

    "Don't be crazy, Su Long is here!"

    Su Long shouted and rushed forward. Although Lai Hu'er was the second most powerful general, Su Long was not an ordinary person.

    "Well done, I can finally stop killing the unknown."

    Lai Huer said with a smile.

    It feels like just killing a general of the Great Zhou, in Lai Hu'er's eyes, he is just an unknown person, and there is no sense of accomplishment if he kills it. Only by defeating generals like Su Long and the others can he have a sense of accomplishment.

    Su Long and Lai Hu'er fought equally, at the same time, Yang Longyun made a sudden move.

    A spear in Yang Longyun's hand pierced towards Su Long's back like a swimming dragon.

    The gun light flashed, once the cold light bloomed, Su Long also reacted quickly, and immediately turned sideways, stabbed with the spear across his belt.

    Immediately after Yang Longyun shook the spear in his hand, the barrel of the gun slammed into Su Long's waist.

    Su Long was instantly shot down by Yang Longyun from his horse.

    Su Long and Lai Hu'er were only tied, and with Yang Longyun added, Su Long couldn't stand it immediately.

    "kill!"

    Su Long fell from his horse to the ground, LaiTaking advantage of the situation, Hu'er raised the machete in his hand and slashed towards Su Long's face.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Just when Su Long thought that he was going to die, a light and shadow flashed from the corner of his eye, and a Yanyue knife was placed in front of Su Long.

    Su Wangzhi didn't know when he rushed to Su Long.

    The Yanyue knife directly blocked the mountain knife that was chopped down.

    "Good time, today I will experience the skills of the Great Zhou Army God." Facing Su Wangzhi, Lai Huer did not feel at all comfortable, even if the person in front of him was called the Great Zhou Army God, Lai Huer was still the same.  Full of fighting spirit.

    With the machete in his hand, he drew the Yanyue knife and swept towards Su Wangzhi.

    Su Wangzhi let out a muffled snort, and immediately reined in the reins. The mount under his crotch retreated immediately, and the machete swept past Su Wangzhi's chest with light and shadow.

    The distance is less than a few centimeters.

    After one blow was missed, Lai Hu'er wanted to strike again, but Su Wangzhi's Yanyue Dao had already been slashed down. Su Wangzhi directly reached out and swung it up from the blade, and the Yanyue Dao fell from mid-air.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    When the Yanyue knife fell, Lai Hu'er raised the machete to block it, and a notch was forcibly cut by the Yanyue knife on the blade.

    The Yanyue knife slashed on the pole of the knife, and Su Wangzhi suddenly held the knife in both hands. Once the blade was struck, the powerful force instantly enveloped Lai Hu'er.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    There was another sound, and Lai Hu'er bent his arms, and the blade was clamped directly on his shoulders.

    Lai Hu'er did not expect Su Wangzhi to be so powerful, he was worthy of being the military god of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Su Wangzhi's eyes froze, and the Yanyue knife swept towards Lai Hu'er's neck.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    At the critical moment, Yang Longyun's spear was raised from bottom to top, and Su Wangzhi's Crescent Moon Knife was emptied, and the Crescent Moon Knife sliced ??across Lai Hu'er's head, cutting off the fringe of Lai Hu'er's helmet.

    Lai Hu'er gasped, and shivered all over, and was almost killed just now.

    Fortunately, Yang Longyun came in time, otherwise I would have explained here.

    Su Wangzhi really should not be underestimated.

    "Su Wangzhi cannot be dealt with alone, you and I will fight together!" Yang Longyun said seriously.

    Although Su Wangzhi was getting old, he was still in good health. After these few moves, he completely suppressed Lai Hu'er. Lai Hu'er basically only had the ability to parry, but had no power to fight back.

    "good!"

    Lai Hu'er and Yang Longyun began to attack Su Wangzhi from left and right.

    The two hot pinches Su Wangzhi.

    Suddenly, Su Wangzhi turned his horse's head and galloped to one side.

    "Stop!"

    Lai Hu'er hurried to catch up, and within five feet of Lai Hu'er's catch up, Su Wangzhi suddenly stopped, the horse made a sharp turn on the spot, and the Crescent Moon Saber in his hand followed the horse's sharp turn and swept across the air towards Lai Hu'er  .

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Following the collision of the weapons, the shaft of the machete in Lai Huer's hand was severed in two by Su Wangzhi, and the man was shot down from his horse by Su Wangzhi.

    Lai Hu'er rolled to the ground, and Su Wangzhi wanted to make another cut.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 232 Killing Battle

    ?

    But at this moment, the machete in Lai Huer's left hand was directly inserted into the ground in front of him.

    Like a shovel, the machete scattered the sand on the ground towards Su Wangzhi's face.

    The flying sand rose, and Su Wangzhi hurriedly raised his hand to resist.

    Lai Hu'er took advantage of the situation and rolled over to distance himself from Su Wangzhi.

    "Duke be careful!"

    Su Long yelled, and Su Wangzhi heard a soft thud followed by a long spear.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    Yang Longyun thrust out the spear from his hand, and the tip of the spear pierced into Su Wangzhi's left shoulder.

    Su Wangzhi let out a muffled snort, raised a long spear firmly grasping Yang Longyun's with his right hand, held the knife shaft with his left hand, swung it at 180 degrees, turned in the air, and slashed towards Yang Longyun's shoulder.

    "ah!"

    Following the screams, the Yanyue knife was dripping with blood, and the Yanyue knife directly slashed into Yang Longyun's shoulder, killing him with one blow, and Yang Longyun fell from the horse.

    During this time, Lai Hu'er had already escaped.

    "kill!"

    Su Long and Ma Bo immediately ordered the army to attack the Northern Wei army.

    "Duke!"

    Su Long came to Su Wangzhi's side, Su Wangzhi's complexion was a little livid, Su Wangzhi frowned, "I'm fine!" Su Wangzhi said lightly

    On the other side, Zhou Heng led the crowd towards Luliang City. Zhou Heng did not expect the battle outside the city.

    "The terrain ahead is dangerous, everyone be careful!"

    Feng Zheng reminded everyone.

    Move forward slowly with food and grass.

    "It's really food!"

    Soon Zhou Heng and others came into Sima Lei's field of vision, and it was impossible for Zhou Heng to hide five million dan grains.

    From a distance, it is clear at a glance that the carriages are covered with grain and grass.

    "Feng Zheng, you lead a team to open the way ahead to see if there are any enemy ambushes, and we will follow behind!"

    Zhou Heng asked Feng Zheng to go and have a look first.

    "good!"

    Feng Zheng nodded, sailing carefully, it is always right to be cautious.

    "General, do we want to do something?"

    "Don't worry, I didn't see that they were probing, let them go, we will rush out when the food and grass arrive!" Sima Lei told everyone to be calm.

    Now that they have seen the food and grass, it is close in front of them, compared to losing the food and grass, in Sima Lei's view, the food and grass are already in their pocket.

    Feng Zheng led a group of people to lead the way, and as they approached, Sima Lei asked everyone to take cover.

    Everyone moved forward slowly.

    Slowly entered the ambush circle arranged by Sima Lei.

    "kill!"

    Entering the ambush circle, Sima Lei immediately ordered everyone to shoot arrows.

    "Cover."

    The enemy troops of the Northern Wei Dynasty appeared from both sides of the mountain forest, bowed their bows and set up arrows and shot at the crowd. With an order, the crowd immediately raised their shields to form a defensive wall, and blocked the bows and arrows on the ground.

    "rush!"

    Sima Lei rushed over with the crowd.

    "Well done!"

    Facing the ambushes of the Northern Wei Dynasty, all the people brought by Zhou Heng showed excitement. In their eyes, this was not the enemy army, but the running white silver.

    "kill!"

    Sima Lei led the army to kill, and Feng Zheng immediately transferred his troops and came back.

    On the long and narrow mountain road, the two sides began to fight each other.

    "Catch Zhou Heng alive!"

    The moment Sima Lei saw Zhou Heng, he immediately ordered someone to capture Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was the key existence in this confrontation, and capturing Zhou Heng would determine the fate of the world.

    The soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty rushed towards Zhou Heng, and the corners of Zhou Heng's mouth raised slightly.

    "Xingba!"

    Zhou Heng yelled, and Li Xingba rushed out, swinging his hammers, and the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty who rushed up were like decorations in front of Li Xingba.

    "Brother, can I kill him?"

    Li Xingba pointed to Sima Lei and said, last time Zhou Heng told his subordinates to be merciful, otherwise he would have dealt with Sima Lei long ago.

    Although he didn't know Sima Lei, Li Xingba knew that Sima Lei must be the most valuable among these people, because the armor Sima Lei wore was different.

    So seeing Sima Lei, Li Xingba wanted to make money.

    "kill!"

    Zhou Heng didn't hesitate, and directly ordered to go on.

      "Okay."

    Li Xingba grinned, and killed Sima Lei. The Northern Wei soldiers on the road were pushed out by Li Xingba all the way.

    Li Xingba rushed to Sima Lei, "Come down!"

    Li Xingba swung the golden hammer in his hand and smashed it directly on Sima Lei's horse.

    The horse was knocked down by Li Xingba with a hammer, and the horse fell to the ground. Sima Lei followed the horse and rolled to the ground, but Sima Lei also reacted quickly, and instantly got up from the ground to look at Li Xingba.

    Sima Lei looked at Li Xingba with a bit of fear in his eyes.

    Last time, Li Xingba showed a terrifying side.  However, Sima Lei already knew Li Xingba's weakness. Although Li Xingba had strength, he lacked combat experience.

    "come!"

    Sima Lei shot at Li Xingba with a yell.

    "Come and come!"

    Facing Sima Lei's spear, Li Xingba greeted him with a hammer.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    When the spear collided with the golden hammer, the sound was like the ringing of a bell, and the sound began to echo in the mountains and forests.

    "kill!"

    Although Li Xingba had no combat experience, Sima Lei couldn't find any flaws in this round of fighting.

    "It really beat the old master to death." Zhou Heng looked at it and smiled, "Oh!"

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    When the gun rang, Zhou Heng realized that he still wanted to sneak attack him. That's okay. A firecracker appeared in Zhou Heng's hand. Zhou Heng raised the firecracker, and whoever came would die.

    After three collisions, Sima Lei had already started to struggle. Sima Lei felt that his arms were numb, and he felt a little weak even holding the spear.

    "You have no strength!"

    Li Xingba also felt the changes in Sima Lei. He had just warmed up, and Sima Lei had no strength.

    "Don't underestimate people!"

    Sima Lei rushed towards Li Xingba again.

    The spear swept out, Li Xingba raised the golden hammer with his left hand and smashed it directly on the spear, the spear was thrown out again, and the spear was smashed to the ground.

    Li Xingba took a big step and rushed to Sima Lei in one step.

    "die."

    In one word, the double hammers came from both sides of Sima Lei, and Sima Lei hurriedly raised his hands to block. When his arms touched the golden hammer, his hand bones shattered.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The two hammers collided, and Sima Lei was killed by Li Xingba.

    Once Sima Lei died, the enemy troops in the Northern Wei Dynasty lost their command, and everyone began to be at a loss.

    "Those who descend will not be killed!"

    Feng Zheng yelled just now, and Zhou Heng also yelled "Kill, don't keep any!" Zhou Heng vetoed Feng Zheng's words.

    "My lord, why is this?"

    "War of annihilation!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    What did the enemy soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty do?  It would be a waste of food and grass to bring them to Luliang City, and they would be sent back to the Northern Wei Dynasty in the future. In case they make a comeback, they will still be their enemies.

    Since they are always enemies, why leave hidden dangers.

    Not one left, this is Zhou Heng's fighting philosophy.

    "These people let them go, and they will still be enemies of our Great Zhou in the future, so no one will stay." Zhou Heng said to Feng Zheng.

    In half a day, the battle was over. Of the 8,000 people in the Northern Wei Dynasty, about 7,000 were beheaded, and 1,000 people fled in all directions.

    "Clean the battlefield, let's go back!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 233: The Veteran Is Really Late (New)

    ?

    Clean up the battlefield.

    Zhou Heng took everyone back to Luliang City.

    As they approached Luliang City, Zhou Heng and others also saw traces of the battle outside Luliang City.

    "This is?"

    "The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty attacked the city."

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhou Heng wasn't too shocked.

    "Siege the city at this time?" Feng Zheng looked at Zhou Heng. The two sides had always lived in peace and did not invade each other. Could it be that Gao Zhan had a way to deal with them when he attacked the city at this time.

    "It's more of a delay than a siege. Gao Zhan sent Sima Lei to rob us of food and grass. He was worried that Luliang City would have a large army to support him, so he sent people to attack the city to delay the army in Luliang City."

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    Gao Zhan is considered clever but was misunderstood by his cleverness. If Gao Zhan put all his troops on food and grass, the Northern Wei Dynasty would surely succeed, but it is a pity that Gao Zhan made a wrong choice.

    Return to Luliang City.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi!"

    Ma Bo was guarding the city gate, when he saw Zhou Heng and others bringing food and grass, he immediately ordered the soldiers to open the city gate.

    "The food and grass are brought back, are you all right here?"

    Zhou Heng asked Ma Bo.

    Ma Bo's face was a little dignified.

    Zhou Heng immediately sensed that something happened.

    "Say, what's going on?"

    Zhou Heng asked Ma Bo to tell himself quickly.

    "After you left, the Northern Wei Dynasty attacked the city. It was the Northern Wei generals Lai Hu'er and Yang Longyun. The Duke personally went into battle, beheaded Yang Longyun, seriously injured Lai Huer, but he was also injured!"

    Marble said.

    Su Wangzhi was injured?

    "Is the injury serious? Where is it now?" Zhou Heng asked Ma Bo immediately.

    "Now at the Yamen of Luliang City, the best doctor in the city has been invited to go there, but I don't know what the situation is now." Ma Bo replied, Su Wangzhi was injured, although he was worried, he couldn't leave the city gate alone.

    "I see, the matter of food and grass will be left to Feng Zheng and you, Xingba, let's go!"

    Zhou Heng immediately rode his horse towards the Yamen.

    Arriving at the gate of the yamen, there were many people around the gate. When they saw Zhou Heng approaching, they immediately gave way.

    "What do you want to do? Hurry up and return to your position to prevent the Northern Wei Dynasty from raiding."

    Zhou Heng asked everyone at the door to disperse.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi, we are worried about the Duke's injury."

    "I know you are worried about the Duke's injury, but what can you do standing here? It won't help, everyone should go back quickly, and you will know when the results come out."

    Zhou Heng ordered everyone to go back.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, everyone left reluctantly. What Zhou Heng said made sense, and they were of no help here.

    Telling everyone to leave, Zhou Heng walked inside.

    "Lang Zhong, how is my father's injury?"

    Su Nuanyu's eager voice came.

    "Miss Su, be safe and don't be impatient. I am taking the pulse of the Duke and checking the situation!" The doctor told Su Nuanyu not to worry, this matter cannot be rushed.

    "How can I not be in a hurry, the blood has not been completely contained yet."

    Su Nuanyu said reproachfully.

    Su Wangzhi sat on the bed with his back leaning on the pillow, his face pale.

    "Hugh is rude!"

    Su Wangzhi looked at Sun Nuanyu and said.

    "Your Highness, you are here!"

    Su Long stood at the door of the room, and when he saw Zhou Heng walking in, he immediately said.

    "Um!"

    Zhou Heng nodded and walked inside, and came to the bedside, "How is the Duke's injury?" Zhou Heng asked the doctor worriedly.

    "I'm fine."

    Without waiting for the Langzhong to reply, Su Wangzhi spoke first. He had been a soldier all his life, and he had suffered numerous injuries, some of which were more serious than this one. This injury is nothing.

    "Zhou Heng, help me see my father quickly, don't you know how to see a doctor and save lives?" Su Nuanyu pulled Zhou Heng forward and asked Zhou Heng to check on Su Wangzhi.

    "There is a Langzhong here, what are you messing around with, you girl!"

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Zhou Heng will see a doctor there.

    Just as he was talking, the doctor also finished his pulse.

    "Guo Gong's injury is not serious, his pulse is stable, and he just needs to rest!" The doctor said his own examination results, "I gave Guo Gong a few medicines.  there is a? Regulate internal organs, three times a day, I believe there will be no problem.  "

    "As for the injury, I brought the golden sore medicine!"

    The doctor took out the golden sore medicine from his medicine box.

    "Thank you, Doctor."

    Su Wangzhi said gratefully.

    "Duke, do I want to give you medicine?"

    "Let me do it!"

    At this time, Su Nuanyu stepped forward and said.

    "Okay then!" The doctor was taken aback for a moment, then took a step back and went to the living room outside to write his own prescription.

    "Father!"

    Su Nuanyu stepped forward to give Su Wang some medicine.

    "Let me do it, you go and boil some hot water!" Zhou Heng stopped Su Nuanyu. He is a professional in this matter, and he is more professional than Su Nuanyu.

    "good!"

    Su Nuanyu nodded.

    Su Nuanyu left the room, Zhou Heng took out the clothes he saw and cut off the clothes around Su Wangzhi's wound.

    "Food and grass?"

    Su Wangzhi asked Zhou Heng weakly, he is now worried about food and grass, the Northern Wei army must have attacked the city to delay them.

    "Duke, don't worry, the food and grass have been brought back safely, you just need to rest in peace!" Zhou Heng said to Su Wangzhi.

    Hearing that the grain and grass were fine, Su Wangzhi let out a long sigh of relief, as if the stone in his heart had finally fallen to the ground.

    "My lord!"

    Su Wangzhi looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Does the Duke have something to do?"

    Zhou Heng found out that Su Wangzhi had something to tell him.

    "When I was young, I was proud and arrogant. I felt that I could make a career out of it with the Yanyue knife in my hand. I joined the army with my blood. I went from a small soldier to my current position. I thought I could continue like this, but  Today let me understand a truth, I am old!"

    Su Wangzhi said with emotion.

    I didn't admit it before, but now Su Wangzhi obviously feels that he is much older, so he has to admit it.

    If it was Lai Huer and Yang Longyun in the past, I could only win it in five or six rounds, but now I obviously have enough energy to spare on the battlefield.

    "Don't worry too much, the Duke, you are still young and strong!"

    Zhou Heng comforted.

    In fact, no one can avoid birth, old age, sickness and death.

    "My lord, please don't comfort me. I am very clear about my physical condition. I am lucky today. If there is no luck, I will die on the battlefield. I am not complaining. As a general, I died on the battlefield.  It's an honor."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    If Su Long hadn't reminded him in time, he wouldn't have noticed Yang Longyun's shot at all.

    "It's just that I'm worried that if I'm gone, there will be no one to take care of Ningyu and Nuanyu!" Su Wangzhi continued.

    In this world, Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu are the only ones who can keep Su Wangzhi's memory in mind.

    He loves and feels guilty for his two daughters. Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu lost their mothers when they were young. At the beginning, he devoted himself to making contributions and fighting everywhere, which attracted revenge from other countries. The Su family was raided. Fortunately, Li  Taibai offered to help, so he took down Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu.

    Otherwise, he is the only one left in the Su family.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 234 Reappearance of the Crisis (Explosive Update)

    ?

    "Why should the Duke be so worried!"

    Zhou Heng felt that Su Wangzhi was a little pessimistic, and people should be optimistic no matter what.

    Regarding Zhou Heng's words, Su Wangzhi smiled and did not answer.

    "My lord, when you were the crown prince, I thought you were an inexperienced person, and it would be difficult for you to take on great responsibilities in the future. I was unwilling to entrust Ningyu and Nuanyu to you, but now it seems that we are waiting for you  I was mistaken, the prince is wise and talented, I want to entrust Ningyu and Nuanyu to you."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    The current Zhou Heng is impeccable.

    It is the best choice to entrust Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu to Zhou Heng.

    It's not that Su Wangzhi didn't think about finding a marriage for Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu. Even though Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu had a marriage contract with Zhou Heng, they were not innocent, but relying on his status as the Lord of the Town, he was looking for a marriage.  A marriage is not difficult.

    But Su Wangzhi was still worried.

    Even if he said he didn't care, the woman Xiuli married in this world is not as good as those women who marry with an innocent body.

    Some rumors and rumors are inevitable, Su Wangzhi was worried that Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu would be wronged because of this, so he never looked for a marriage.

    Now Zhou Heng is like two different people, how can it be a good thing to reunite.

    Zhou Heng did not answer.

    "If the lord thinks it's wrong, just pretend that I didn't say anything about it." Seeing that Zhou Heng didn't answer him, Su Wangzhi found a way for Zhou Heng.

    If Zhou Heng is not willing and entrusts Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu to Zhou Heng by force, he may not be happy in the future.

    Zhou Heng didn't reply, it's not that Zhou Heng didn't want to.

    Even if he didn't tell him that he would take care of Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu, it was inevitable.

    "Duke, you are old and strong, and you can live another fifty or sixty years. It is a bit heavy to say these words. Don't worry, I, Zhou Heng, can swear here that I will treat Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu well. They married Zhou Heng before.  , that is Zhou Heng's wife, Zhou Heng will not break his promise!"

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    Su Wangzhi was a test. After passing Su Wangzhi, Zhou Heng did not have any difficulties and obstacles.

    "Okay, my lord said this, so I can rest assured that if anything happens in the future, the Bai Zhan Army will definitely help!" Su Wangzhi also promised Zhou Heng.

    There is nothing more important than the happiness of your daughter.

    After hearing Su Wangzhi's words, Zhou Heng said in his heart that he didn't expect the old man to have easter eggs. Su Wangzhi's Hundred Wars Army is known as the elite of the Great Zhou Dynasty and is invincible.

    Zhou Heng can imagine what it would be like if he could get the support of the Bai Zhan Army.

    "The water is coming!"

    Su Nuanyu walked in from the outside.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Seeing that Su Wangzhi was a little different from Zhou Heng, Su Nuanyu immediately asked curiously.

    "I didn't talk about anything. The prince and I were talking about how to deal with the Northern Wei Dynasty. Now that the battle is getting tense, there is a possibility that both sides will break out. We must make plans early."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    "When is this, you are still thinking about these things, you leave these things to Zhou Heng to do, this world is not your world."

    Su Nuanyu said a little angrily, now that she is injured and still thinking about the Northern Wei Dynasty, she really doesn't know how to take care of herself.

    "Don't be rude, call me prince!"

    Su Wangzhi told Su Nuanyu not to call Zhou Heng's name, Zhou Heng is also the prince of Zhou Heng.

    "Yes Yes Yes!"

    Su Nuanyu nodded.

    Zhou Heng cleaned the blood stains around the wound from the hot water, raised his hand and pressed lightly around the wound, "Does it hurt?" Zhou Heng asked.

    Su Wangzhi frowned slightly.

    "Some pain."

    Su Wangzhi replied, Zhou Heng looked at Su Wangzhi, Su Wangzhi was a veteran, he could make Su Wangzhi frown and tell the pain, I am afraid this injury is not a skin trauma.

    "Just move your arm and let me see."

    Zhou Heng asked Su Wangzhi to move his arm slightly.

    But Su Wangzhi found that as long as he exerted his strength, the wound would ache painfully.

    "If my guess is correct, the collarbone is injured!"

    Zhou Heng said that from the position and angle of the wound, and the condition of the edge of the wound, it was definitely the collarbone.

    "Then what should we do?"

    Su Nuanyu hurriedly asked Zhou Heng, and they all said that it would be a hundred days of pain,What to do if your clavicle is injured.

    "It's okay, don't use this hand for the time being, and use the other hand for normal activities!" Zhou Heng explained to Su Wangzhi in detail, Su Wangzhi's armor cut off most of Yang Longyun's strength, otherwise the spear would not be good.  It will be that simple.

    Zhou Heng took out the golden sore medicine.

    "Um?"

    Zhou Heng frowned, and gently smelled the golden sore medicine.

    "What's wrong?"

    Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng, could it be that he sensed something amiss by looking at Zhou Heng?

    "There's something wrong with this golden sore medicine!"

    Zhou Heng fell on his palm and smelled it lightly.

    "What's wrong?"

    Su Nuanyu asked, isn't this the same for all the sore medicines?

    "No, no, there is a problem here. I feel that there are other ingredients in this golden sore medicine." Zhou Heng still said suspiciously. As a doctor, he is very sensitive to medicines, especially the ancient formula of this golden sore medicine.  It has also been studied, and a special paper has been written.

    "what exactly is it?"

    Su Nuanyu said eagerly, "Zhou Heng only said it was wrong, but you didn't say what was wrong. Isn't this a person who is anxious to death?"

    "Feels toxic."

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, Su Nuanyu was about to speak out but was stopped by Su Wangzhi shaking his head. Su Wangzhi's eyes signaled Su Ningyu and Zhou Heng not to speak.

    Su Nuanyu understood, and turned to look at the doctor in the living room.

    At this time, the doctor is prescribing medicine.

    Soon the prescription was written and delivered.

    Su Nuanyu didn't use the prescription, but Su Nuanyu felt that Zhou Heng should understand.

    Zhou Heng took the prescription and took a look.

    "Doctor, is there no problem with your prescription?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "no problem."

    The doctor replied.

    "Is there really no problem?"

    Zhou Heng asked again. It was obviously unnatural for Zhou Heng to ask the doctor for the second time, but he still insisted that there was no problem with his prescription.

    "Su Long, get it for me!"

    Zhou Heng directly ordered Su Long to take down the doctor in front of him. Su Long didn't understand what it meant, but Zhou Heng probably wouldn't ask him to take down the doctor for no reason.

    Su Long stepped forward and directly subdued the doctor to the ground.

    "Is there really nothing wrong with this prescription?"

    "No problem, I don't know why you treat me like this, my lord. I'm wronged!" The doctor shouted that he was wronged. He came to see a doctor, but he was treated like this.

    "Who the hell are you lying to! There is no problem with this prescription alone, but if these three prescriptions are taken together, it is clearly a prescription that conflicts. At first, it may not feel like it, but after a long time, the person who takes it  It will inevitably be highly poisoned, and when it is discovered, there is still no cure."

    Zhou Heng slowly explained that he couldn't be mistaken, there is a problem with this prescription.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 235

    ?

    "You talk nonsense, you slander, there is nothing wrong with my prescription, you are bullying others!"

    The doctor who was held down by Su Long roared.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, the strength in Su Long's hands gradually increased. According to Zhou Heng's intention, this person wanted to poison Su Wang.

    It is absolutely impossible for such a vicious person to show mercy.

    "Slander?"

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "Don't take us all for fools."

    Zhou Heng took out his dagger while speaking, and drew a bloodstain directly on the doctor's arm.

    Blood flowed out instantly, and the doctor let out a scream.

    "You want to coerce and lure, let me admit it, don't think about it!"

    The doctor refused to admit it to death. He knew that if he confessed at this time, he would really die. This matter cannot be admitted.

    "You think too highly of yourself. People like you are dispensable. You don't need coercion and temptation to deal with you."

    Zhou Heng picked up the golden sore medicine, "This golden sore medicine is yours, you should know the ingredients in it, I will let you use it first, how about letting you feel it?"

    While Zhou Heng was speaking, he was about to pour the golden sore medicine on the wound on the doctor's arm.

    "Don't, don't!"

    When the doctor saw that the golden sore medicine was about to be poured on his arm, he immediately begged for mercy. From the doctor's reaction and begging for mercy, it was not difficult to see that there was something wrong with the golden sore medicine.

    "Is there really a problem?"

    This time it seemed that Su Long was really angered. Su Long immediately punched and kicked the doctor. Su Long didn't care about the severity of the attack, and the doctor kept crying.

    "Say, why did you harm the Duke?"

    Su Long picked up the doctor from his collar to question.

    "Take it down, and figure out what you want to find out. Xingba, you take someone to the doctor's house, the place where the doctor is sitting, and have a look. Let me search thoroughly, and don't let go of every brick."

    Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to search.

    That's how things ended.

    "How dangerous!"

    Su Nuanyu said with lingering fear, if Zhou Heng hadn't noticed it in time, I'm afraid the doctor would have succeeded.

    If this is the case, it will be an eternal regret for a mistake, and it is too late for them to regret.

    "I have my own gold sore medicine in my room, I will come whenever I go!"

    Zhou Heng got up and left the room.

    Zhou Heng left, leaving only Su Wangzhi and Su Nuanyu in the room.

    "Nuanyu, what do you think of the prince?"

    Su Wangzhi asked Su Nuanyu, Su Nuanyu was slightly taken aback by Su Wangzhi's question, and then looked at Su Wangzhi, "Why did father suddenly ask me like this?"

    Su Nuanyu asked Su Wangzhi back.

    "I'm getting old, and I should find someone to entrust you two with for life. I used to think that King Qi was not good enough for you, but now it seems that I was wrong before. King Qi is a person worthy of entrustment."

    Su Wangzhi didn't hide his thoughts either.

    "I originally wanted to find a marriage for you and your sister. Although we are remarried, our family is still a prince. I believe that your in-law's family will not embarrass you two, but after much deliberation, it is better to be the same person as before."  , I think you can try to have more contact with King Qi."

    Su Wangzhi persuaded Su Nuanyu.

    ?After listening to Su Wangzhi's words, Su Nuanyu originally wanted to say that she and Zhou Heng had

    But after thinking about it, I decided to forget it. At this time, it is still important to recuperate.

    "coming!"

    Zhou Heng walked in from the outside.

    "This is the golden sore medicine I made!" Zhou Heng took out his own golden sore medicine and applied it to Su Wangzhi's wound, and then bandaged the wound with a cloth bandage.

    "And this you have to take with water three times a day!"

    Zhou Heng took out more than 20 small packets, about the size of a rubber, and opened the packet, which contained anti-inflammatory drugs made by Zhou Heng himself.

    "This is an anti-inflammatory drug. I made it myself. It can reduce inflammation and reduce fever. It will be of great benefit to your wound recovery." Zhou Heng put the anti-inflammatory drug aside.

    "This is for pain relief. If it really hurts, you can take this!"

    Large and small bags Zhou Heng took out more than ten kinds of medicine bags, carefully classified them one by one, and wrote down what medicines to take when and in great detail on the paper.

    "Thank you!"

    Su Nuanyu said gratefully, she didn't expect Zhou Heng to go for such a long time not only to get the golden sore medicine, but also to do so.? thing.

    "It's okay, this is what I should do."

    Zhou Heng smiled and replied that he wanted to establish a good image in front of Su Wangzhi.

    When everything was over, Su Wangzhi lay down to rest.

    Su Nuanyu sent Zhou Heng out.

    "I really don't know how to thank you!"

    "There's no need to be polite between you and me. That's my father-in-law. Let me tell you that I seem to have passed your father's inspection. After this matter is over, we will go back to Chang'an to get married."

    Zhou Heng said to Su Nuanyu

    Chang'an.

    Zhou Heng led the army to support Luliang City and solve the crisis in Luliang City. When the good news came, Emperor Guangxiao had a smile on his face. He was in a good mood almost every day, and he felt like laughing in his dreams.

    "This time King Qi went north, and there are frequent good news, which is my great fortune!"

    On the main hall, Emperor Guangxiao looked at all the civil and military officials and said.

    "The emperor is holy!"

    Everyone replied.

    "Dong Ping!"

    "The minister is here!" Dong Ping stood up, and Dong Ping felt something was wrong in his heart. Emperor Guangxiao told himself at this time that there must be something wrong.

    "At the beginning, the king of Qi promised that all the expenses of the 100,000 troops would be paid by the king himself, and the court and the Ministry of War would not be allowed to pay a cent. Now I have decided that the court and the Ministry of War will help the king of Qi solve two-thirds of the expenses."

    Emperor Guangxiao said happily.

    "this?"

    "Don't say you can't do it, if you can't do it, I'll find someone who can do it, and let someone else take your position as Minister of the Ministry of War."

    Emperor Guangxiao gave Dong Ping a death order.

    Listening to what Emperor Guangxiao said, Dong Ping could only agree. In fact, the Ministry of War has money, but Zhou Zheng kept telling Dong Ping not to help Su Wangzhi and Zhou Heng.

    Listening to Emperor Guangxiao's words, Zhou Zhen felt a little uneasy, why did he suddenly help Zhou Heng so much.

    Moreover, Zhou Zhen didn't expect Zhou Heng to go north to support, and there were really frequent good news. What kind of luck is it? Are the people in the Northern Wei Dynasty all useless?

    After talking about Zhou Heng, we were talking about other things.

    "If you don't have a memorial, this is the end of today!" Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "Your Majesty, my minister has something to do!"

    Zhang Wude stood up.

    "What's the matter with General Zhang?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhang Wude, he wanted Zhang Wude to lead his army northward, but Zhang Wude was worried that there was no chance of winning this battle, and he would easily cause trouble for himself, so he refused due to his health.

    Therefore, Emperor Guangxiao was a little indifferent to Zhang Wude.

    "The emperor's humble minister is old and can no longer go to battle to kill the enemy, nor can he advise the emperor in the court. I implore the emperor to allow the humble minister to resign and return to his hometown, so that he can take care of himself for the rest of his life!"

    Zhang Wude took out his resignation and submitted it.

    What Zhou Heng said in Zhang's mansion, Zhang Wude is vivid in his memory, and has been circling in his mind. Zhang Wude thinks that it is better for him to leave Chang'an as soon as possible, and leave this place of right and wrong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 236 The Situation in Chang'an

    ?

    "you are leaving?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhang Wude above the main hall.

    All the officials also looked at Zhang Wude. According to Zhang Wude's age, he wanted to resign and return to his hometown for a few years.

    "That's right."

    Zhang Wude nodded.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhang Wude quietly, and suddenly felt mixed feelings in his heart.

    Among the generals, Zhang Wude is not the most outstanding one, nor is Zhang Wude the most dazzling one among the officials.

    But Zhang Wude was kind to Emperor Guangxiao.

    Zhang Wude saved Emperor Guangxiao's life when he was young.

    At that time, Emperor Guangxiao was imprisoned and besieged on all sides. It was Zhang Wude who single-handedly rescued Emperor Guangxiao regardless of the danger.

    that year.

    Emperor Guangxiao ascended the throne as emperor, and his reign title was Wude.

    And Zhang Wude was given the name Wude by Emperor Guangxiao for this reason. Since then, there has been a Zhang Wude in Dazhou, and the name can tell that this person has made contributions. Emperor Guangxiao felt that without Zhang Wude, there would be no Emperor Guangxiao, and there would be no Dazhou.

    Because of this kindness, Emperor Guangxiao has always treated Zhang Wude kindly.

    Now that Zhang Wude is leaving, Emperor Guangxiao is a little bit reluctant.

    "Can't you hold on for a few years?"

    Emperor Guangxiao seemed to be euphemistically trying to keep Zhang Wude back.

    "Thank you for the emperor's kindness, I have made up my mind, but as long as the emperor writes a letter, I will definitely go to Chang'an again!" Zhang Wude said.

    "Quasi-playing."

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't say anything after hearing what Zhang Wude said.

    There are gatherings and parting, Zhang Wude has made up his mind to go, and he can't say anything.

    "Your Majesty, my minister also has a book to play!"

    After Zhang Wude thanked the emperor, Qu Xu also stood up.

    "explain!"

    "The emperor sent Xie An's body back to the Xie family. The process has already been written on the memorial. At the same time, the Xie family also has a memorial that the minister wants to hand over to the emperor."

    Qu Xu took out the memorial.

    Originally, Qu Xu had prepared three memorials, and the third memorial was also a memorial for his resignation, but he did not expect Zhang Wude to be the first to do so.

    Zhang Wude resigned, if he proposed to resign at this time, I am afraid something is wrong.

    Therefore, Qu Xu left a memorial of his resignation. It is impossible to go to Nanliang after resigning. Now he can only leave without saying goodbye.

    "What did the Xie family say?"

    "The Xie family said thanks to the emperor for helping the Xie family kill their enemies!" Qu Xu told Emperor Guangxiao of the Xie family's reaction.

    Take Xie An's body to Xie's house.

    Qu Xu was a little surprised by Xie's family's reaction.

    They were very sad, but they did not act excessively. After putting Xie An in the ground, the Xie family seemed to be fine.

    "good."

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded.

    In the two memorials, Qu Xu did a good job in this matter, and Emperor Guangxiao was very satisfied with the reaction of Xie's family.

    Early retreat.

    Emperor Guangxiao returned to the imperial study.

    "Why did you say Zhang Wude left?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao, he didn't understand that Zhang Wude was going to leave.

    "This slave doesn't know."

    Wei Gao shook his head and said.

    Emperor Guangxiao glanced at Wei Gao.

    "I don't think you want to talk about it. I forgive you for your innocence. You can talk about it casually."

    Emperor Guangxiao wanted to see what Wei Gao said. Although Wei Gao was an eunuch, he was deeply trusted by Emperor Guangxiao. Wei Gao was Emperor Guangxiao's eyes.

    "The servant dared to mention that it may have something to do with His Royal Highness King Qi."

    Wei Gao said something.

    "King Qi?"

    "That's right, I heard that the king of Qi injured Zhang Cong and went to Zhang's mansion in person. I don't know what they talked about. Zhang Wude left Chang'an today, and I'm afraid he has something to do with His Royal Highness Qi Wang."

    Wei Gao said.

    "Do you know what it is?"

    Emperor Guang Xiao wondered why Zhou Heng injured Zhang Cong.

    "I'm afraid only Miss Su knows about this matter."

    "Su Wangzhi's daughter?"

    "That's right!" Wei Gao nodded, "Can the emperor summon Miss Su to the palace!"

    "No."

    Emperor Guangxiao waved his hand, let's forget about this matter, and he doesn't want to know anymore, some things are better to turn a blind eye and close one eye.

    Outside the palace."Brother Qu!"

    Zhang Wude stopped Qu Xu.

    "Brother Zhang!"

    When the two met, they saluted each other.

    "Brother Qu, I really don't know about the two of them. If I knew, I would definitely not agree. I know that girl Jing Ning. Jing Ning is a good girl. You are wronged for coming to our house!"

    Zhang Wude said.

    Qu Jingning returned to Zhang's house the day after Qu Xu left and took away half of her dowry. Only then did Zhang Wude know that his son and daughter-in-law had divorced.

    Zhang Wude wanted to keep him, but it was a done deal and could not be changed.

    "That's their young people's business, it has nothing to do with you!" Qu Xu said.

    "It's nothing to do with me. Back then I brought Zhang Cong to the door to propose marriage. This rebellious son really didn't let me worry!" Zhang Wude sighed.

    "Why did Brother Zhang resign suddenly?"

    Qu Xu asked curiously, he was a little curious about this matter.

    Zhang Wude's situation is different from his. Zhang Wude still has some prestige among generals, but he is different. He is surrounded by capable people, and he has no chance to show his talents.

    "It's not because of Nizi, he offended His Royal Highness King Qi!"

    Zhang Wude told Qu Xu everything about the situation at that time.

    "So you are worried that His Royal Highness King Qi will retaliate against you?"

    "Yeah, there are frequent reports of success in Luliang City this time, haven't you noticed it? The emperor is in a good mood these days, and he can always say a few more words when he mentions King Qi. When he was the prince before, King Qi might have been hiding his strength and bide his time.  , I have been disguising myself all the time, now that I am no longer disguising, I can show my talents, the emperor is overjoyed, if my predictions are correct, the crown prince will still belong to King Qi."

    Zhang Wude lowered his voice for the last sentence.

    After all, it is a great sin to talk about the prince.

    Zhang Cong said in front of Zhou Heng that Zhou Heng was not as good as Zhou Zheng. Isn't this slapping Zhou Heng in the face?  Once Zhou Heng takes the crown prince again, the Zhang family will have good fruit to eat.

    So Zhang Wude still made plans early.

    "You said that King Qi can really sit on the crown prince?" Qu Xu suddenly became concerned. When he was asking, Qu Xu gently pinched his resignation memorial with the hand in his sleeve.

    He didn't know why at this time, he was a little reluctant to leave Da Zhou.

    Go to Nanliang or stay in Dazhou to gamble. If you gamble, you have to gamble on Zhou Heng.

    "Basically that's it!"

    Zhang Wude said that many people in the court have been discussing Zhou Heng's situation recently. Zhou Heng used to be the prince, but now that he has made contributions and became the prince again, it is not a simple matter.

    "Brother Qu? Brother Qu?"

    Zhang Wude found that Qu Xu was a little dazed.

    "Brother Qu, what's wrong with you?"

    "It's nothing, it's just a momentary distraction, since you're leaving, I'll treat you as if I'm doing it for you!" Qu Xu said.

    "good."

    Zhang Wude did not refuse.

    The palace.

    Zhou Zheng came to the palace bedroom.

    "Mother queen!"

    Zhou Zheng walked in from the outside.

    "Zeng'er is here!" The empress smiled when she heard Zhou Zheng's voice, and shouted.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 237 Is it a conspiracy?

    ?

    "Mother queen!"

    After Zhou Zheng came in, he immediately saluted the queen.

    "Get up!"

    The queen looked at Zhou Zheng dotingly.

    "Didn't you have dinner last morning? I'll ask the imperial dining room to make some of your favorite food. You can eat here today!"

    said the Queen.

    Usually the queen eats alone, even the most delicious food is tasteless.

    "Okay, then Erchen will have dinner with the queen mother."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    "Zeng'er, I heard that all the people in the court are talking about King Qi recently." The queen asked Zhou Zheng, even if the queen didn't want to inquire about this matter, she could still hear some rumors.

    "Um."

    Zhou Zheng nodded in distress.

    "I don't know what kind of luck Zhou Heng has had. He went north to defend against the enemy, and there are frequent success reports. The emperor also ordered the Ministry of War to settle two-thirds of the army's expenses."

    Zhou Zheng said unwillingly.

    "Yeah?"

    After hearing Zhou Zheng's words, the Queen's face became slightly solemn, and she looked at Zhou Zheng, "Zenger, do you think this matter is likely to be a conspiracy between Su Wangzhi and Zhou Heng?"

    The queen began to guess.

    "Conspiracy?"

    Zhou was stunned for a moment, he really hadn't thought about it in this direction.

    "That's right, is it true that Su Wangzhi deliberately suffered a defeat in Luliang City in order to let Zhou Heng make contributions, and asked Zhou Heng to support him, and then defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    The queen spoke out her guess.

    Zhou Zheng listened to the Queen's words, and his complexion suddenly became solemn. If so, this is a matter of fabricating military achievements, which is deceiving.

    "King Qi, what does he have? The emperor ordered you to manage the recruiting hall and win over students from all over the world.  To compete with you, you have to have credit for it.¡±

    The queen said, from this perspective, it is not impossible for Su Wangzhi and Zhou Heng to perform such a play together, and to make contributions to Zhou Heng.

    The more Zhou Zheng listened, the more evil he became. He felt that what the queen said was true.

    When Su Wangzhi came to Chang'an, he intended to win him over, but was rejected by Su Wangzhi. Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu got very close, and even hurt Zhang Cong again because of Su Ningyu. Looking back on these things, Su Wangzhi and Zhou Heng might  Already conspired together.

    "Su Wangzhi is a member of Zhou Heng's camp after all, son, you need to be more careful."

    The queen reminded Zhou Zheng that this matter had to be guarded against.

    "I see."

    Zhou Zheng nodded.

    "Mother, how was it last time I asked you to check your father's tone?" Zhou Zheng said.

    "I said it, but your father didn't answer." The queen said.

    A few days ago, the queen approached the emperor to discuss the matter of the prince. The country cannot live without a master, and Da Zhou cannot live without a prince. The prince is the future of Da Zhou. It is not good for Da Zhou to keep the position of prince vacant.

    The queen wanted to hear what Emperor Guangxiao meant.

    But Emperor Guangxiao didn't tell himself clearly.

    "Recently there have been frequent reports of success in Luliang City, and the ministers in the court are discussing in private, saying that King Qi may restore the position of prince!" Zhou Zheng narrowed his eyes and said, if Zhou Heng sat on the prince, wouldn't he have no chance?  up.

    "Don't rush this matter, let's take our time!"

    said the Queen.

    The position of prince is important, but the prince may not be for the sake of the emperor, no one knows who will have the last laugh.

    "clear."

    Zhou Zheng nodded.

    "Recently, your uncle wants your help with something, so go and help!" said the queen.

    Queen.

    The real name is Xu Shu.

    It was the daughter of the Xu family who came to Da Zhou from the Northern Qi Dynasty when Emperor Wen Xiao was in the past. After the death of Zhou Heng's mother concubine, Empress Zheng, Xu Shu changed from a noble concubine to the current empress.

    "whats the matter?"

    "Your grandfather is about to celebrate his 60th birthday, and your uncle wants you to help him! By the way, he wants to introduce you to several other families."

    said the Queen.

    "good."

    Zhou Zheng readily agreed.

    This is a good opportunity, the Xu family is a well-known local family, a scholarly family, and one of the six families that entered the Great Zhou that year.If I go in the past, I will definitely have the opportunity to make friends with other families.

    These six families should not be underestimated, they are almost the backbone of the literati of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "By the way, you still need to report this matter to your father!" The queen told Zhou Zheng, firstly to let the emperor know what Zhou Zheng was doing, and secondly, the queen also wanted to tell the emperor through Zhou Zheng that her father would immediately  I'm about to pass my birthday.

    "I see."

    Zhou Zheng nodded.

    After leaving the Queen's Palace, Zhou Zheng came to the imperial study to visit Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Is there something wrong?"

    "Um!"

    Zhou Zheng nodded.

    "Say it!"

    "Father, it will be grandpa's birthday soon, and if the child wants to go to help, please ask for permission!" Zhou Zhen told Emperor Guangxiao of his intention.

    After listening to Zhou Zheng's words, Emperor Guangxiao gradually reacted.

    "Okay, all good filial piety comes first, this time you go instead of me!" Emperor Guangxiao thought for a while and readily agreed.

    At the same time, he also planned a birthday gift for Zhou Zheng to take back for him.

    "My son obeys the order."

    Zhou Zheng left the imperial study room, Emperor Guangxiao's face suddenly became solemn, the queen did not dare to come and tell herself, and used this method to remind herself.

    A year ago, Xu Ning, the uncle of the dynasty and the younger brother of the queen, beat the court official after drunk. Emperor Guangxiao originally wanted to abolish the marquis of Xu Ning in a rage, and became a commoner.

    But being blocked by the queen, there was a gap between the two.

    This time the Queen's father had a birthday, and the Queen didn't know what to say to him, so Zhou Zheng came over to talk.

    "The emperor calm down!"

    Wei Gao persuaded Emperor Guangxiao.

    "It's so deliberate and calculated every step of the way. It seems to be triumphant, but it's actually disgusting." Emperor Guangxiao said, he didn't feel sorry for those gifts, he was aiming at this matter.

    If the Xu family can contribute to the country, I don't need the queen to remind me. I don't want to mention the Xu family just to let the queen understand something

    Zhou Zheng left Chang'an City with a gift.

    And the other side.

    Daning City.

    "This is what we delivered to the soldiers who defended against the enemy in the north of Luliang City. His Royal Highness King Qi personally asked for it. Please let it go!"

    Jun Muxi got off the carriage, came to the checkpoint in front of him and said.

    "We don't care who you give it to, but you have to hand over half of it if you want to pass through here." The leader official said brazenly.

    "this?"

    Jun Muxi was a little speechless, looking at Jun Buqi at the side.

    "When did the imperial court set up checkpoints here to exploit the people? You are abusing your power. This is a crime of deceiving the emperor!" Jun Buqi said angrily.

    These people are even more vicious than those robbers, and they need half of the things to get over.

    "The crime of deceiving the emperor? To tell you the truth, our son is the uncle of the current dynasty. This is our uncle's idea, and it is also the emperor's idea. How can there be a crime of deceiving the emperor."

    One person stepped forward and raised a thumb and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 238 Marquis of Ninghai

    ?

    "Uncle Guo?"

    Jun Muxi and Jun Buqi were also taken aback for a moment.

    "That's right, I'm talking about Xu Ning, the uncle of the dynasty, Ning Haihou."

    "Even the uncle of the country can't be so lawless. You set up checkpoints privately. This is an abuse of power, and although Ning Haihou is the uncle of the country, according to the laws of my great Zhou, Ninghaihou seems to have no right to set up checkpoints."

    Jun Muxi said.

    ?L¨¹liang City was fighting a war, and the situation was urgent. Ning Haihou actually set up a checkpoint here. This is not to harm the country and the people.

    "Our uncle's words are rights. If you are not convinced, go back the same way!"

    "you?"

    Just as Jun Buqi was about to step forward to argue, an official directly raised his hand, and the soldiers around the checkpoint immediately surrounded him, their swords drawn, as if they were about to strike.

    "Officer, our things are all for military use. It's useless for you to keep them. Let us pass through the customs quickly and send them to Luliang City. I can't afford to delay you. I will come to make up for it in person in the future."

    Jun Muxi stopped Jun Buqi to explain to the person in front of him.

    "Pluck the feathers of geese, and leave the skins of beasts. This is my Xu Ning rule. Anyone who passes here is the same. You must keep things. It's not up to you to worry about whether they can be used or not. It just so happens that our old man wants to live."  Longevity, just take it as your congratulatory gift to our old man."

    Xu Ning's carriage came slowly, and when he heard the crowd, the curtain of the carriage opened, and a young man walked out from inside, about the same age as Zhou Zheng and the others.

    Qiyu is imposing, Mr. Pianpian.

    "My Lord!"

    Seeing Xu Ning, everyone immediately saluted Suning.

    Jun Muxi and Jun Buqi looked at the person in front of them, they didn't expect this Ning Haihou to be so young.

    "It turned out that Master Xu celebrated his birthday. We didn't know the truth. Please forgive me, Lord Hou. It's just that we really can't give you these things."

    Jun Muxi said.

    If he handed over these things, how would he face Zhou Heng.

    "Yeah?"

    Xu Ning got off the carriage and walked in front of Jun Muxi.

    "What if I have to stay?"

    Xu Ning said that Jun Muxi's words seemed to have completely aroused Xu Ning's unyielding flames. He is the Marquis of Ning Hai, the uncle of the country, and there is nothing he cannot get.

    "This thing was requested by His Royal Highness Qi Wang personally."

    "King Qi?"

    Xu Ning showed a contemptuous smile, "I don't know any King Qi, but he is just a waste prince. If you keep the things, you go and tell that King Qi that Xu Ning wants the things, and let him think of other ways."

    After Xu Ning finished speaking, he directly ordered his people to take away all the things Jun Muxi brought.

    "Stop!"

    Jun Buqi yelled, the long sword in his hand buzzed, the sword light flashed, and the sword pointed at Xu Ning.

    "As the uncle of the dynasty, you don't want to report the favor of the emperor, but you set up checkpoints here privately to exploit the people. Now you have to confiscate even the military items used by the court to go north. Do you know what crime you have committed?"

    Jun Buqi said.

    When he was talking, Jun Buqi tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and said that if he and Jun Muxi were not together and worried about hurting the Jun family, if he was alone, he would have taught this lawless Ning Haihou a long time ago.

    "What kind of thing are you daring to point a sword at me? If you, an ordinary person, dare to attack me, do you know what crime you have committed?"

    ? Xu Ning asked Jun whether it was a weapon, and it was really against the sky, and he even dared to use a sword at himself.

    "you?"

    "Brother Jun, forget it!"

    ? Jun Muxi was worried that Jun Buqi would really do something, as the saying goes that Taoists do not fight with officials.

    "Master Hou, since this is the case, we will keep half of the things and take the other half away, so that we can go on business."

    Jun Muxi chose to take a step back.

    Sending half of it can be regarded as an explanation to Zhou Heng.

    "No, I want all these things." Xu Ning said, and Suning looked at Jun Muxi and Jun Buqi and said proudly.

    "Do you want it all?"

    Jun Mu Xixin said, wasn't it only half of it just now?

    "Aren't you only half of it just now?"

    Jun Buqi asked.

    "It was just now, and now is now, and if I don't teach you some lessons today, won't everyone want to show off their power in front of me in the future?"Xu Ning said that he wanted to let Jun Buqi and Jun Muxi know who is the boss here.

    "good!"

    Jun Muxi readily agreed.

    Now that things have come to this, they can only admit that they are unlucky.

    "You still have fun!"

    Xu Ning smiled.

    "Leave the things, let's go!"

    Jun Muxi ordered everyone to keep their things and lead them away.

    "This Marquis of Ninghai is so arrogant and domineering. As an uncle of the country, he doesn't think about Zhou at all. It's really hateful."

    Jun Buqi said.

    Wait until Jun Muxi and the others leave.

    "Master Hou is full of cloth belts and some medicines!" One person said to Xu Ning.

    "Useless rubbish, burn it!" Xu Ning said lightly.

    Burn it?

    Everyone looked at Xu Ning.

    "Master Hou, after all, this thing was sent to Luliang City from the north. What if we intercept it and burn it?"

    An official said worriedly.

    It's better for them to be more cautious about this matter.

    "What are you afraid of? The Marquis will support you, you don't need to worry, just follow what I said." Xu Ning continued unmoved.

    "Then how can King Qi let it go?"

    "It's just a waste prince, this Marquis doesn't take him seriously."

    Xu Ning said.

    What is Zhou Heng?

    He, Xu Ning, didn't take it to heart at all.

    "on fire!"

    One person yelled, Jun Muxi and others turned around to look, only to see the flames ignited and thick smoke billowing.

    "this?"

    Jun Buqi's eyes were already showing anger, Jun Buqi felt that he was about to lose control of his actions, and they spent a lot of effort to raise these things, and after transporting them here, after Daning City is Lvliang City  , I didn't expect to fall short here.

    "I'm going to kill him!"

    "Brother Jun, don't be impulsive, let's talk about this matter after seeing His Royal Highness King Qi!"

    Jun Muxi said.

    Jun Muxi took Jun Buqi and continued to leave.

    "But how should we tell Zhou Heng?" Jun Buqi said, they promised Zhou Heng about this matter, but now they broke their promise.

    "I believe His Royal Highness King Qi will understand us."

    Jun Muxi said.

    The carriage passed by the crowd with a look on his face, and the curtain of the carriage was parted, Xu Ning showed a smug smile. He did this today very comfortably.

    "Little man!"

    Jun Buqi said.

    Two days passed.

    Zhou Heng checked Su Wangzhi's wound.

    "It's starting to get better, continue to pay attention to self-cultivation, and take the medicine on time!" Zhou Heng told Su Wangzhi.

    "Okay, thank you, my lord!"

    Su Wangzhi said gratefully.

    "My lord, a group of people came from outside the city, and they are said to be from the Jingzhou Jun's family." Ma Bo walked in from the outside and said to Zhou Heng.

    "Is the Jun family here too?"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, but she didn't expect the Jun family to come. Su Nuanyu was with Zhou Heng all the time in Jingzhou, so she naturally knew about the Jun family.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 239: King Qi Wrath

    ?

    "Yes, when I left Chang'an, I asked Jun Buqi to find Jun Muxi, and asked the Jun family to raise some military items for me from Jingzhou, such as cloth belts, medicinal materials, and the like."

    Zhou Heng explained to Su Nuanyu.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Su Wangzhi nodded.

    "My lord is far-sighted, but the battle between the two armies requires a lot of cloth belts and medicinal materials. They are all life-saving things, and there should be no ambiguity."

    Su Wangzhi did not expect Zhou Heng to even think of this. It seems that even without the help of the court this time, Zhou Heng himself did a very comprehensive job.

    "Since the Jun family is here, you go and greet them, don't let them wait too long."

    Su Wangzhi let Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu go, there is no need to stay here with him all the time.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Coming out of the yamen, Zhou Heng came to the south gate.

    "I really don't know what to say when I see His Highness King Qi later." Jun Buqi said with some embarrassment.

    "One thing to say."

    Jun Muxi said.

    The city gate slowly opened.

    "I didn't expect you to come here so soon, thank you for your great help!" The city gate opened, and Zhou Heng's words came out, and Zhou Heng's joy could be heard from the words.

    But as the city gate was fully opened, Zhou Heng's voice stopped abruptly.

    "My lord."

    Jun Muxi stepped forward to salute in embarrassment.

    "What are you?"

    Zhou Heng glanced at Jun Muxi, then looked at the person behind Jun Muxi, why didn't he bring anything with him, could it be that he was intercepted by the Northern Wei Dynasty on the way?

    But it's possible!

    Looking at a few people, they don't look like they met the enemy army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and there is no trace of fighting in each of them.

    Did you meet a robber?

    If there is such a king, how can something happen.

    "It's a long story about my lord, can we go to the city to talk about it?" Jun Muxi asked.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Arriving at the Yamen, Zhou Heng asked everyone to sit down and talk slowly.

    "what is going on?"

    Zhou Heng asked in surprise.

    "To tell you the truth, my lord, I know that you need military items. I immediately raised money and brought the items to the north to send them to Luliang City, but I didn't expect to be robbed halfway."

    Jun Muxi said guiltily, they have blamed Zhou Heng for this matter.

    From Zhou Heng's joy at the gate of the city just now and his disappointed and shocked expression when he saw them, Zhou Heng has high hopes for them.

    "Kidnapped?"

    After listening to Jun Muxi's words, Su Nuanyu turned her head to look at Jun Buqi, with Jun Buqi around, who would be so bold as to dare to rob, this is the guts of a bear, and these people actually succeeded  .

    "If Brother Jun hadn't stopped me, I would have slashed him with a sword!" Jun Buqi said angrily.

    "It seems that the person here has an identity?"

    Zhou Heng noticed the key point of the problem.

    "That's right, the person who robbed us was Ninghaihou Xu Ning, uncle of the dynasty!" Jun Muxi said to Zhou Heng.

    Xu Ning?

    Zhou Heng heard that he did not know this person.

    "Xu Ning is the younger brother of the current queen, and also the young son of the Xu family!" Su Nuanyu introduced Xu Ning to Zhou Heng.

    ? As a child of old age, Xu Ning can be said to be blessed in the Xu family. He has been favored since he was a child, and the Xu family basically satisfies Xu Ning in everything.

    "Is the Xu family one of the original six families?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Well, the Xu family is the family that came to my Great Zhou from the Northern Qi Dynasty!" Su Nuanyu nodded and replied, Zhou Hengxin said that it was another family with a death-preventing iron scroll.

    "But even Xu Ning should know what these things are for? Doesn't he know the current situation in Luliang City?"

    Zhou Heng asked Xiangjun Mu Xi and Jun Buqi.

    "That man is a man who does all kinds of evil."

    Jun Buqi said, they made it clear at the time, but Xu Ning just didn't let them go.

    "We said that, but he just wouldn't let us go, saying that geese pluck their hairs and beasts leave their skins. This is Xu Ning's rule. Whoever passes through Daning City must hand over half of the things."

    Jun Muxi took Jun Buqi's words and continued to explain to Zhou Heng.

    "Isn't there still half of it?"

      Zhou Heng asked.

    "He said we offended him, so we left everything behind." Jun Muxi replied.

    "It's disgusting!"

    Su Nuanyu didn't expect that Xu Ning would become so lawless, even set up checkpoints privately, and withhold military use without permission. This is simply not taking the lives of soldiers seriously.

    "Is that thing still there? I'll repair a book and ask the Xu family to send it over."

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and tried to communicate, after all, those things are life-saving things.

    "No, he burned them all."

    Jun Buqi replied.

    "What?"

    Zhou Heng's complexion changed obviously when he heard this sentence.

    "Burned?"

    "Um."

    Jun Muxi nodded.

    "This is to make our soldiers of the three armies wait to die. Instead of dying in the hands of the enemy, they died in the hands of our own people." Zhou Heng clenched his fists, and the anger on his face became more and more obvious.

    "My lord."

    Seeing Zhou Heng's expression on Su Nuanyu's face, something might be wrong.

    "Xingba, choose five thousand cavalry from the army, and follow me to Xu's house. If the Xu family doesn't bring out the burned things, I will take Xu Ning's head."

    Zhou Heng said coldly.

    "My lord, don't be impulsive, Xu Ning is the uncle of the dynasty."

    "Even the Supreme Emperor is not good. He is disregarding human life. The soldiers of the three armies are fighting bloody battles in front of him, but he burns military things just because of a few words. Such a person is not good even for the uncle of the country."

    Zhou Heng said angrily.

    Power and status are not things to do whatever you want.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi is right."

    Jun Buqi said.

    "I think it's better to discuss this matter with my father and find out what father means." Su Nuanyu could imagine that if Zhou Heng passed by at this time, he might kill Xu Ning.

    If Xu Ning was killed, it would be a hole in the sky.

    Su Nuanyu talked badly and persuaded Zhou Heng.

    The next day, everyone came to Su Wangzhi's room.

    "You said Xu Ning burned everything?" Su Wangzhi didn't expect such a thing to happen.

    "That's right!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Then what do you want to do, my lord?"

    "I want to go to the Xu family in person. If the Xu family takes out the burned things, that's all. Otherwise, I can only kill Xu Ning and give an explanation to the soldiers of the three armies. There is no room for negotiation on this matter. If the soldiers find out  Wouldn't it be chilling, they are fighting bloody battles in front, but Uncle Guo treats them like nothing."

    Zhou Heng said to Su Wangzhi.

    "But Xu Ning is the queen's younger brother!"

    Su Wangzhi reminded Zhou Heng that the reason why Xu Ning was so lawless and domineering was because he had a queen. Xu Ning was a relative of the emperor.

    "Those who are loyal and beneficial to the time will be rewarded even if they are enemies, and those who break the law and neglect will be punished even if they are relatives."

    Zhou Heng said, this matter must not be tolerated.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 240: Daning City

    ?

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Su Wangzhi also understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "Since the prince insists on this, I won't persuade you anymore."

    Su Wangzhi seemed to have acquiesced in what Zhou Heng said. What Zhou Heng said was right, and Xu Ning couldn't just let it go just because he was a relative of the emperor and an uncle of the country.

    Otherwise, the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty are just like decorations.

    In two more days.

    "Brother, everyone is ready!"

    Li Xingba said to Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, tell everyone that we are leaving tonight." Zhou Heng sent an order to let everyone have a good rest, and they will quietly leave Luliang City at night.

    "clear."

    Li Xingba nodded and turned to leave.

    "Is the prince really going? Then the Xu family will not let it go!"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng worriedly. After all, the Xu family is a relative of the emperor. I am afraid that the Xu family will not easily admit their mistakes. What if this matter becomes serious?

    "It's okay, don't worry."

    Zhou Heng told Su Nuanyu not to worry about herself.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, if Su Wangzhi hadn't been injured, she would have gone with Zhou Heng, but she couldn't do without herself.

    "My lord!"

    Jun Buqi and Jun Muxi also came in from the outside.

    "Are you all ready?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "Ready!" The two nodded at the same time.

    Zhou Heng looked at Jun Muxi, "Brother Jun, what happened this time is very likely to offend the Xu family. The Xu family is a relative of the emperor. If it's inconvenient for you, you don't have to go there."

    Zhou Heng told Jun Muxi that behind Jun Muxi, there was Jun's family after all.

    If Jun Muxi testified against him, he might be implicated. What if the Xu family retaliates against the Jun family?

    "Don't worry, my lord, I know this matter well, and I, Jun Muxi, have a duty to do it." Jun Muxi replied seriously, he must testify to Zhou Heng about this matter.

    "Well, since that's the case, we'll set off tonight."

    Zhou Heng reminded the two of them

    Daning City.

    The Xu family.

    "His Highness King Lu is here!"

    The housekeeper of the Xu family ran in from outside the mansion gate with a smile on his face.

    "Who's here?"

    Xu Ning asked.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu is here!" the butler replied.

    "Zhou Zheng is here!" The corners of Xu Ning's mouth raised slightly. Although he said that he was about the same age as Zhou Zheng, Xu Ning was Zhou Zheng's uncle according to his seniority.

    It is not impossible to call Zhou Zheng a kid.

    While speaking, Zhou Zheng had already walked in from the outside.

    "uncle!"

    ? Seeing Xu Ning, Zhou Zheng immediately greeted him with a smile. There is a difference in seniority between the two, but at the same time, because they are similar in age, they can talk about many things together, so the relationship between the two is very good.

    "Your boy is finally here, I thought you wouldn't come."

    "Grandpa is celebrating his birthday, how could I not come, where is grandpa?" Zhou Zheng asked.

    "Your grandpa is writing in the study, saying that he will give it to the visiting relatives and friends on his birthday! I will take you there." Xu Ning signaled Zhou Zheng to follow him.

    Pass through the front hall and walk through a corridor.

    "Father, look who is coming!"

    Xu Ning came to the outside of the study and yelled. Hearing the sound, Xu Rui put down the brush in his hand.

    "Didn't I remind you! Whoever comes, don't bother me." Xu Rui's voice came, with a bit of sternness in his tone.

    "Then can't your grandson come?"

    Xu Ning asked.

    Hearing the word "grandson", Xu Rui suddenly regained his energy, and immediately walked out from behind the desk. When he reached the door, Zhou Zheng had already walked in.

    "Zhen'er has met grandpa! I wish grandpa good fortune like the East China Sea, and a longer life than Nanshan!"

    Zhou Zheng immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Xu Rui for his birthday.

    "Okay, okay! Get up quickly, and let me see if you are fat or thin?" Xu Rui smiled and helped Zhou Zheng up. Zhou Zheng got up, and Xu Rui looked at Zhou Zheng carefully.

    "I've lost a little weight compared to last time. Is there something bothering you? Tell grandpa, grandpa will help you find a way." Xu Rui said dotingly.

    "Thank you, Grandpa."

    Zhou Zheng smiled, and Xu Ning on the side looked at the grandpa and grandson, "Father is biased. Once Zhou Zheng came, he completely ignored me!"

    theXu Ning sighed.

    "He is your sister's son, why are you jealous with a junior, Zhenger, what instructions do you have for your mother when you come here this time?"

    Xu Rui asked Zhou Zheng.

    "The queen mother didn't tell me anything, she just asked me to come and pay my respects to grandpa's birthday, yes! The emperor also asked me to bring a birthday present, I hope grandpa likes it!"

    Zhou Zheng told Xu Rui about the situation when he left Chang'an.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, it seems that your Majesty has not forgotten my Xu family." Xu Rui said happily.

    "Grandpa's words are serious, and the emperor has always kept it in his heart, how could he forget the Xu family." Zhou Zheng gained a wave of goodwill for Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Your Majesty, this is not bad."

    Xu Ning said lightly, with a bit of complaint in his tone.

    Apparently, Xu Ning never let go of what happened a year ago. Didn't he beat an official? The emperor wanted to depose his Marquis regardless of family affection.

    "Don't talk nonsense, if you didn't do anything wrong, you wouldn't have caused trouble." Xu Rui said, he found that Xu Ning was becoming more and more lawless.

    "Who made him ignorant of the heights of heaven and earth, and dared to impeach me behind my back, saying that I, Xu Ning, got the marquis because of my sister being the queen, and saying that I was showing off my power, and I was also second in Enke's list, with a reputation!"

    Xu Ning said proudly.

    "you?"

    "Grandpa, don't be angry. What uncle said is also reasonable. Uncle's Ninghaihou was obtained by his own ability. The man talked behind his back. It is true that he should be beaten."

    Zhou thought about Xu Ning and said.

    "If only this kid was half as sensible as you." Xu Rui sighed.

    "Father, you can't compare me with this kid. Zhou Zheng is running after the prince. I'm just an idle person. How can I compare with Zhou Zheng."

    Xu Ning said with a smile.

    Regarding the relationship between the Xu family and Zhou Zheng, the Xu family naturally hopes that Zhou Zheng can become the prince.

    "Speaking of which, I just want to ask you, what happened to the crown prince? In the past, that idiot was always occupied, and we had no chance. Now that idiot is not the prince. The position of prince is vacant. Is there any chance for the emperor?  Do you want to help you go up?"

    Xu Ning asked Zhou Zheng, and Xu Rui also became serious after saying this, which is an important matter.

    There was no chance before, but now that the position of prince is vacant, they naturally have a chance. Zhou Zheng is talented and knowledgeable, so Zhou Zheng has the greatest chance of becoming the prince.

    "This matter has not yet been determined."

    Talking about the prince, Zhou Zheng also feels that his head is a bit big now.

    "Why? Could there be someone competing?" Xu Rui asked.

    "Well, Zhou Heng seems to be a different person after he came back from Hanshan Temple. Recently, he has emerged in the court, and the emperor likes it very much. Civil and military officials also privately discuss that the crown prince belongs to Zhou Heng."

    Zhou Zheng said slowly, the resentment in Zhou Zheng's tone when talking about Zhou Heng.

    "No way, what can that idiot do?" Xu Ning didn't understand why Zhou Zheng said that, Zhou Heng seemed to be so powerful.

    "Uncle, don't underestimate him. He has been hiding himself before, and now he is going north to defend against the enemy, and Luliang City is getting more and more successes."

    Zhou Zheng analyzed the current situation to Xu Rui and Xu Ning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 241 Unrepentant

    ?

    Zhou Zheng analyzed the situation to Xu Rui and Xu Ning.

    "Are you worried that this matter is that Su Wangzhi and Zhou Heng conspired together for Zhou Heng's success?" Xu Ning said with narrowed eyes.

    If this is the case, the situation is a bit bad.

    "No matter what the reason is, you must not give up the crown prince to Zhou Heng." Xu Rui reminded Zhou Zheng.

    Since Zhou Heng has always been hiding himself before, and now he is suddenly exerting his strength, once Zhou Heng takes the position of prince, Zhou Zheng may never have another chance.

    "But this matter is beyond my control."

    Zhou Zheng said helplessly.

    He had asked Dong Ping to play tricks secretly and not give any support to Luliang City, but it was of no avail.

    "You don't have to worry about this matter. I robbed a batch of things a few days ago and gave them to Luliang City!" Xu Ning said proudly.

    "what?"

    Zhou Zheng hurriedly asked, does Zhou Heng have other places to raise things?

    "They are all military items! Anyway, they are messy things, worthless." Xu Ning didn't take a closer look at what was there.

    So the answer was a bit sloppy.

    "Where is that thing?"

    Zhou Zheng continued to ask.

    "I think they are all worthless things, so I ordered people to burn them." Xu Ning said lightly.

    "Burned?"

    Zhou Zheng and Xu Rui both said in unison, looked at Xu Ning with the same shocked expression, and even burned the thing, don't they know the function of that thing?

    "Yes, they are all useless things, I don't need them, and I have no place to put them, so I can only burn them."

    Xu Ning shrugged and replied helplessly, but he would not burn anything valuable.

    "You are confused!"

    Listening to Xu Ning's words and looking at Xu Ning's expression, he didn't know how big a thing he had committed, yet he was still complacent, with a relaxed and indifferent face.

    "Don't be so nervous, it's just something for military use." Xu Ning said, looking at Xu Rui's reaction, Xu Ning felt that he had overreacted.

    This matter is a small matter.

    "That's something that was sent to Luliang City for the soldiers of the three armies. After you burned those things, what did you let the soldiers of the three armies use? Once the emperor blames it, what should you do?"

    Xu Rui angrily reprimanded Xu Ning.

    I always do things without using my brain. This was the case a year ago. I was almost deposed by the emperor from the title of Marquis, but I didn¡¯t learn my lesson. This time, I used military items to support the three armies in the north. This is a challenge to the emperor.  Bottom line.

    "It doesn't matter if the emperor blames it, isn't it just some useless things, could it be that the emperor can kill me?" Xu Ning said a little discouraged.

    Xu Ning looked at Xu Rui, thinking that things were too complicated.

    This matter is actually a very common thing.

    "You still don't know the seriousness of the matter. You really have to bring disaster to my Xu family so you can feel at ease?" Xu Rui became even more angry when he saw that Xu Ning had no intention of repenting at all.

    "Grandpa!"

    At this time Zhou Zheng stood up.

    "Grandpa, don't be angry, I believe uncle didn't mean it, and this thing has already happened, we still want to make up for it."

    Zhou Zheng comforted Xu Rui, Zhou Zheng didn't know why Xu Ning did this, but Xu Ning really went too far.

    The soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty were fighting bloody battles in front, but Xu Ning actually burned the materials supporting the three armies recklessly here.

    This matter is indeed unforgivable.

    "No need, Xu Ning is responsible for this matter alone, so you don't have to worry about it. I see who dares to touch me, even a little bit of junk is still a treasure."

    Xu Ning said a little angrily.

    I have said that these things are insignificant things, but I am still competing with myself, as if I have done an unforgivable thing.

    "you?"

    Xu Ning's attitude made Xu Rui a little speechless. At this moment, he still felt that he was right. Don't you know that some things can be bang and some things can't be bang.

    The last time I beat a court official, although there was a mistake, it was not a big mistake.

    But this time is different. There are so many soldiers in Luliang City who are fighting bloody battles. Xu Rui did this.??As worthless.

    This incident is completely incomparable with the last incident

    Into the night.

    "Set off!"

    Zhou Heng set off from Luliang City with five thousand cavalry.

    After two days' journey, Zhou Heng made a long-distance raid directly, and at dawn, 5,000 people arrived in Daning City.

    "Where are the soldiers and horses from?"

    "I don't know, tell the general quickly."

    The soldiers on the city wall saw a group of people coming towards their Daning City, and immediately went to report to the general guarding the city.

    "General, a team of troops is coming outside!"

    "how many people?"

    "Five thousand people!"

    "What? Five thousand people? Where did so many people come from?"

    The general guarding the city also rushed up the city wall, and when he reached the city wall, Zhou Heng had already arrived at the city gate.

    "I am Zhou Heng, king of Qi in the Great Zhou Dynasty. I have something important to do. Open the city gate as soon as possible. If you delay the time, you will be punished by military law!" Zhou Heng looked at the wall on the city wall and shouted.

    "Hurry up."

    When the general guarding the city heard Zhou Heng's words, he immediately ordered someone to open the city gate.

    Zhou Heng entered Daning City with his soldiers and horses, and went straight to the Yamen of Daning City without talking to the so-called city defenders.

    Come to the gate of the yamen.

    "Drumming!"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to step forward to beat the drums.

    With the sound of beating drums, the gate of the yamen slowly opened.

    "Who is it? It's so early in the morning that people are not allowed to sleep?" The door of the mansion opened, and a lazy voice came out, followed by a yamen servant from inside.

    The yamen servant was sleepy, but he stepped out from the threshold, and seeing the army in front of him, he was immediately refreshed, and the sleepiness dissipated in an instant.

    "You you you you you you are?"

    With a vibrato, the yamen servant asked Zhou Heng and the others in horror.

    "I am Zhou Heng, King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty, let your lords come out to see me."

    Zhou Heng's tone was cold.

    "Okay, okay!"

    The yamen servant nodded immediately, and in less than a moment, a man ran out of the yamen in a hurry. He was about forty years old. When he rushed out, he fell to the ground because his hat was not on properly.

    The person in front of him hastily put his hat on.

    "The lower official Sang Hong kowtowed to His Highness King Qi, but he didn't know His Highness was coming, so he was far away to welcome him. Please forgive me, Your Highness!"

    Sang Hong immediately led the servants to worship Zhou Heng.

    "Get up!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly, his tone made Sang Hong feel uneasy, as if something big was about to happen.

    "A few days ago, a batch of military goods destined for Luliang City were robbed by your officials when they passed by your Daning City. Do you know about this?"

    Zhou Heng seemed to be asking for guilt.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Sang Hong was a little stunned. He didn't know that if there were military items, there must be cavalry, but nothing happened in Daning City these days.

    "I'm an official, I'm an official" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 242 Search

    ?

    Sang Hong didn't know how to answer Zhou Heng's words.

    From Zhou Heng's tone, it is obvious that such a thing happened. If he said he didn't know, how could he not know as the parent official here.

    "The lower officials don't know about this, please forgive me, Your Highness King Qi!"

    Sang Hong wiped the sweat from his forehead, and answered Zhou Heng's question tremblingly.

    "I don't know? You are the biggest official in Daning City. You don't know what your subordinates are doing. It is still unheard of for Mr. Sang to be an official of your level. This is nothing!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    It is very interesting that Sang Hong didn't know about it.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi really doesn't know, although he is the biggest official in Daning City, but he also has his own helplessness."

    Sang Hong seemed to be telling Zhou Heng about his difficulties.

    When he came to Daning City, he thought that he could show his talent and learn and benefit the common people, but he was wrong. There is still an ancestor in Daning City.

    The Xu family.

    Xu Ning, Marquis of Ninghai, is the master of Daning City. An official like him is nothing in Xu Ning's eyes.

    "In this way, you also have your own difficulties."

    Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes, and Sang Hong didn't seem to be lying.

    "That's right, the official Xiaguan is here in name only. The person who can really speak in Daning City is Ninghaihou Xu Ning, that is, most of the officials in this yamen are his people."

    Sang Hong said to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng heard the meaning, and his feelings for Sang Hong were emptied.

    "If so, why didn't you write to the court?"

    Zhou Heng continued to ask, although Xu Ning, Marquis of Ninghai, is powerful, isn't there an imperial court above him?  Could it be that his Xu family can cover the sky with one hand.

    "His Royal Highness often says that Taoist officials can crush people to death, and lower officials are just small local officials. Ninghaihou Xu Ning is the uncle of the dynasty, and there is a queen on top. A year ago, the lower officials couldn't help Ninghaihou's bullying.  If he was too aggressive, he wrote a letter to the imperial court, but the memorial fell into the hands of Ning Haihou before leaving Daning City."

    Sang Hong explained his situation and what happened a year ago to Zhou Heng.

    A year ago, Xu Ning bullied the people. Sang Hong stepped forward to persuade him but was beaten back by Xu Ning. Sang Hong was angry but hoped that the court would issue an order to punish Xu Ning.

    Unexpectedly, Xu Ning intercepted his memorial.

    On that day, Xu Ning brought someone to the yamen in person and beat him up in front of everyone in the yamen.

    This matter later spread to the court.

    The emperor was furious, but he didn't punish Xu Ning. The reason was that Sang Hong had slandered Xu's family and Xu Ning because of his disrespectful words. That's why Xu Ning taught him a lesson.

    Sang Hong realized at that time that he was no match for these people, so from a year ago, Sang Hong began to be lazy and stopped taking care of things, and he didn't care about what happened in Daning City.

    After listening to Sang Hong's words, Zhou Heng really sympathized with Sang Hong.

    "My lord, I remember that Xu Ning took some people to set up checkpoints a few days ago. Maybe this matter has something to do with them."

    A person beside Sang Hong reminded Sang Hong in a low voice.

    "Is there such a thing? Why don't I know?"

    Sang Hong was taken aback for a moment.

    "But you forgot, you didn't mean not to disturb you in the future, so we didn't tell you!" The person beside him said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng listened to the conversation between the two.

    "It seems that this matter really has nothing to do with you?"

    "It really doesn't matter."

    Sang Hong nodded and said.

    "Then do you know who followed Xu Ning that day?" Zhou Heng started to get into order, and the most worrying thing was that he didn't know who it was. Now that he knew it, it was easy.

    "Know."

    Sang Hong nodded.

    Although he didn't know about setting up checkpoints, he knew who was close to Xu Ning.

    "Sang Hong, I came here today to seek justice from Xu Ning, do you dare to follow me?" Zhou Heng asked Sang Hong.

    Sang Hong hesitated for a moment.

    He didn't know if what Zhou Heng said was true, even if it was true, if he went now, if Zhou Heng left, he would still fall into Xu Ning's hands.

    "Please redeem the lord for not being an official."

    Sang Hong said.

    "This king promises you that the Xu family will not do anything to you. I dare not touch you today, nor will I dare to touch you in the future. If the Xu family touches you??You don¡¯t need to report to the imperial court, you go to Chang¡¯an Qi Palace to find me, how about I seek justice for you?  "

    Zhou Heng promised.

    Sang Hong's eyes sparkled, and Zhou Heng's words seemed to arouse the original intention deep in Sang Hong's heart.

    Zhou Heng was like a light in Sang Hong's heart.

    "Okay, since the prince is like this, I will risk my life to accompany the gentleman today."

    After Sang Hong finished speaking, he turned and rushed towards the Yamen, as if fleeing, but soon, Sang Hong took out a memorial.

    "My lord, this is the crime of Xu Ning stated by the lower official. There are well-documented facts. The lower official originally thought that the lower official would resign and leave or report to the court after the lower official died. Today, the prince came.  The official risked his life to speak up!"

    Sang Hong said.

    Although he had written Xu Ning's guilt, he didn't dare to take it out. He knew that once he took it out, it might be a disaster.

    Zhou Heng opened the memorial.

    Glancing at the crimes above, one by one was written very clearly.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng accepted the memorial.

    "You first take us to find the person who set the checkpoint that day!" Zhou Heng said to Sang Hong, things should be done slowly, don't be impatient.

    "good!"

    Sang Hong nodded

    "The Kisaragi Tower?"

    Come to a pavilion.

    "Isn't this a brothel?" Zhou Heng asked Xiang Sang Hong why he brought him to Ruyue Tower.

    "That's right, this is Xu Ning's property, and everyone who follows Xu Ning should be in Ruyue Tower." Sang Hong pointed to Ruyue Tower and said.

    He brought Zhou Heng to Ruyue Tower to find someone, and also wanted to see Zhou Heng's courage, whether he dared to fight Xu Ning.

    If Zhou Heng didn't dare, then he would crash to death in front of Ruyue Tower today.

    "Come on!"

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    Zhou Hengxin said that Sang Hong wanted to see if he dared.

    "exist!"

    Feng Zheng and Ma Bo stepped forward immediately.

    "Follow Mr. Sang in, but I will bring out anyone who is related to Xu Ning."

    Zhou Heng said coldly.

    "My lord, we don't have a search warrant!"

    Feng Zheng looked at Zhou Heng. According to the laws of the Great Zhou, a search warrant is required.

    "Simple!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Sang Hong, "Do you have a brush?"

    "have!"

    Sang Hong immediately ordered someone to bring paper, ink, pen and inkstone.

    Zhou Heng frantically wrote the words "Search" on the pillar in front of the gate of the Sun Moon Tower.

    "This is the search warrant!"

    Zhou Heng said domineeringly.

    Looking at the word search written by Zhou Heng, his blood is still boiling.

    "check!"

    Looking at the words written by Zhou Heng, Feng Zheng gave an order in his heart, and Li Xingba directly kicked open the door, and everyone rushed into Ruyue Tower like a flood.

    "Hey hey hey hey, who are you? Do you know where this is?"

    "This is Kisaragi Tower!"

    Everyone rushed in, and the people in Ruyue Tower were also shocked, and then everyone stepped forward to question.

    "I was ordered to search, and those who stop me will be killed without mercy!"

    Zhou Heng walked in from the outside and said indifferently, his tone was cold, and his voice was vigorous and decisive.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 243 Strong (Explosive Update)

    ?

    "Who are you who dare to speak like this here? Do you know that this is the place of Ning Haihou?"

    One of them walked up to Zhou Heng brazenly.

    It seemed that Zhou Heng would kneel down and beg for mercy as long as he said the words Ning Haihou.

    Zhou Heng smiled lightly.

    "Yeah?"

    "That's right, this is the place of the Marquis of Ninghai. Who dares to act presumptuously here in the entire Daning City? Sang Hong, a small official like you, brought people to make trouble. It seems that the lesson from the last time has not made you remember  ah."

    The person in front of him answered Zhou Heng's question, and then looked at Sang Hong who was with Zhou Heng.

    He doesn't know Zhou Heng, but he knows Sang Hong.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Sang Hong, who was a little embarrassed.

    Zhou Heng also knew about Sang Hong's situation in Daning City. He didn't expect that a brothel boy could show off his power in front of Sang Hong. This is really funny.

    "Things that rely on people's power, this king is Zhou Heng, the king of Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He came to handle the case today. If you are sensible, let me get out of the way, otherwise don't blame me."

    Zhou Heng reminded the person in front of him.

    "King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty?"

    "Hahahahaha! I'm sorry I haven't heard of it, I remember Zhou Heng is a waste prince!" The brothel boy said with a smile, with sarcasm in his laughter.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Zhou Heng was ridiculed, and Sang Hong immediately yelled angrily, how dare he be so defiant.

    "Sang Hong, don't scare me. I'm from the Marquis of Ninghai. Do you dare to touch a single hair of my hair?"

    As soon as the voice of the young man in the brothel fell, Zhou Heng waved his hand, and Li Xingba stepped forward and grabbed him by the neck, and slowly lifted him up.

    Li Xingba's strength was extremely strong, holding the brothel boy like pliers.

    It was hard to breathe, and no matter how hard the brothel boy struggled, he couldn't get out of Li Xingba's hands.

    "Crack¡ª¡ª"

    The crisp sound of bones sounded.

    The boy lost his struggle in an instant, and Li Xingba threw him to the ground.

    "Who else?"

    Zhou Heng asked. Everyone gasped when they looked at Zhou Heng. Who would have thought that the people in front of them would kill if they said they would kill. They all said they were from Ning Haihou, but the people in front of them had no intention of softening their hearts at all.

    "Search!"

    Zhou Heng said coldly.

    In less than a moment, Ruyue Tower began to become lively.

    Bringing people to Zhou Heng one by one, they all had blank expressions on their faces.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Who are you to dare to be rude to us?"

    The few people kneeling in front of Zhou Heng said a little unconvinced, there are still people who dare to attack them in Daning City, don't they know that Tai Sui is breaking ground?

    "Hugh is so rude, this is the Prince of Great Zhou, His Royal Highness King Qi!"

    Sang Hong stepped forward to introduce Zhou Heng.

    Several people looked at Sang Hong.

    "Sang Hong? I didn't expect it to be you. Okay, okay, okay, wait, wait for Lord Hou to clean you up. We are Lord Hou's people. His Royal Highness King Qi should let us go quickly."

    One of them looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    "Let you go?"

    Zhou Heng sounded a little funny, don't these people know their current situation?

    It's already this time, are you all fools if you are still showing off your power like this?

    "That's right, if the Marquis knew about it, this matter would not be so simple."

    "If you let us go today, everyone will have a better time, otherwise don't blame us."

    A few people said a word to each other, and the words were all meant to threaten Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Do you know them?"

    Zhou Heng pointed at Jun Buqi and Jun Muxi. When they saw Jun Buqi and Jun Muxi, their faces changed drastically, and their expressions became solemn.

    Of course they knew each other, that was what they intercepted that day.

    "Your Highness is them!"

    Jun Muxi said that he can be very sure about the people in front of him.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng was looking at the people in front of him, "Do you have anything to say to me?" Zhou Heng seemed to be very patient, and slowly asked the people.

    Several people looked at each other, and they also understood why Zhou Heng wanted to arrest them.

    "It turned out that it was because of this incident. We did this incident, but we were ordered to do it.thing!  "One raised his head and replied proudly.

    "According to orders? Then whose orders are you following?"

    Zhou Heng asked again.

    "Marquis of Ninghai, Lord Marquis!"

    "It's nonsense. The biggest official in Daning City is Sang Hong, not Ninghaihou. Although Ninghaihou is a Marquis, he has no right to command and order officials. Don't you guys know that as court officials?"

    Zhou Heng's tone became serious.

    Although Xu Ning is the Marquis of Ninghai and has a Marquis, he has no real rights.

    Since Zhou Heng asked him this question, he was a little dumbfounded.

    "It seems that I was right. You all know that Xu Ning has no rights, but you obeyed him. You obeyed him. You pretended to be a tiger, and even withheld the military items that were burned to support the three armies. Do you know that you have committed a crime?"  What crime?"

    Seeing that several people were silent, Zhou Heng continued to speak slowly.

    Following Zhou Heng's words, several people's faces became solemn and pale.

    Several people felt that this did not seem to be a joke.

    "Although Lord Hou has no rights, uncle Guo, why don't we listen?"

    "Then what he did was a good thing?"

    Zhou Heng slapped the table angrily, stood up and reprimanded angrily.

    "You said, what he did was good for the country and the people, for the country and the people? Are you children? Don't you know right or wrong? You have to follow everything, knowing that what he did is harmful to the national interest  , you not only persuade, but also cheer. What are you all doing?"

    Zhou Heng said angrily.

    "Ma Bo, pass on our military orders. These six people are helping the evildoers and intercepting military objects. The crime is heinous and unforgivable. The nine clans will be exterminated!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    With such a person, there is nothing to say.

    Kill the Nine Races?

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, several people on the ground were frightened immediately, and some even peed out of fright.

    "My lord, please spare me, we are also forced to do nothing!"

    "My lord, please forgive me, we have been wronged!"

    "Master Sang pleads for us!"

    "Master Sang doesn't look at the face of the monk but the face of the Buddha. Seeing that we have worked together for many years, please intercede for us!"

    Several people begged for mercy, and seeing Zhou Heng's unmoved appearance, they immediately asked Sang Hong to intercede for them.

    "My lord, although they are at fault, they are not the culprit. Are they"

    Sang Hong looked at the people on the ground, he couldn't bear it, and wanted to intercede for them.

    "It's not the chief culprit, but it's even more hateful to help the evildoers." Zhou Heng interrupted Sang Hong, "Do you know Mr. Dong Guo?" Zhou Heng asked Sang Hong.

    "have no idea!"

    "I'll tell you a story!"

    Zhou Heng told Sang Hong the story of Mr. Dong Guo. After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Sang Hong understood that he was that Mr. Dong Guo, and the person in front of him was a wolf.

    "It's all up to the prince to decide!"

    Sang Hong did not continue to persuade, Zhou Heng's story seemed to teach Sang Hong a lesson.

    "Remember, to be an official, you must love the people but also be strong!"

    Zhou Heng reminded Sang Hong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 244 Domineering (Explosive Update)

    ?

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Sang Hong fell silent.

    Maybe Zhou Heng is right, it is because of his blind tolerance that led to the current situation.

    "Put everyone in prison for me, and ask them to kill them all when the matter is over!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    Ruyue Tower was suddenly raided, and many people gathered around.

    "Who is this person?"

    "I don't know, but it seems that there should be a lot of background."

    "Isn't this nonsense? If there is no background, whoever dares to make trouble in Ruyue Tower, this is Xu Ning's property."

    "It seems that the imperial court is going to teach the Xu family a lesson when the old man of the Xu family celebrates his birthday."

    People outside were whispering to each other.

    "I heard it's His Royal Highness King Qi!"

    "That King Qi?"

    "It's the deposed prince Zhou Heng. He is now His Royal Highness Qi Wang. I heard that the deposed prince is not ignorant. He used to pretend. He is extremely smart."

    "It seems that Xu Ning's good days are coming to an end."

    The Xu family.

    "Master Hou is not good!"

    Following the sound of hurried footsteps, a person rushed in from the outside, rushing in front of Xu Ning with a face full of panic.

    "what happened?"

    Xu Ning asked a little tirelessly. At this time, Xu Ning was in a very bad mood, because Zhou Zheng and Xu Rui made a small matter extremely serious, as if they had caused trouble.

    "Master Hou, Sang Hong took people to Ruyue Tower and captured many people."

    "What did you say? Sang Hong doesn't want to live if he dares to make trouble in Ruyue Tower."

    Xu Ning's tone suddenly became cold.  Don't you know Kisaragi Tower is his place?  Xu Ning's face was ugly, and the anger that was already there was now even more fueled.

    "Ask the Master to follow me!"

    Xu Ning immediately took people out of Xu Mansion to Ruyue Tower.

    In less than a moment.

    "Sang Hong, if you dare to make trouble in my Ruyue Building, I will kill you today." The voice came from outside the door, with anger in his tone, as if he really wanted to kill Sang Hong.

    "Don't worry, this king will support you, not to mention that he is an uncle of the country, even if the head of the country is here, it will be useless."

    Zhou Heng told Sang Hong not to worry.

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    Sang Hong nodded.

    Xu Ning came in from the outside.

    "My Lord!"

    Sang Hong stepped forward and saluted politely.

    "Sang Hong last time you impeached me, this time you brought people to my Ruyue Tower to make trouble, it seems that you don't want to live anymore." Xu Ning's cold eyes fell on Sang Hong, even though Sang Hong knew that Zhou Heng would take his place  Backing up, but still a little timid.

    "Master Hou, I will act impartially and have a clear conscience."

    Sang Hong replied.

    "I've come to Kisaragi Tower where I'm here to do business. You're not doing business, are you? Come, call me."

    Xu Ning also stopped talking to Sang Hong, and directly ordered the people behind him to do it. After a year of silence, he had learned from Sang Hong, but he didn't expect to bite people.

    "Stop."

    The people behind Xu Ning were about to make a move, Zhou Heng stopped shouting, and there was no sound in Ruyue Tower.

    Zhou Heng got up slowly.

    "The Marquis of Ninghai is so majestic! He dared to beat the imperial court official. Do you know what kind of crime this is?" Zhou Heng walked up to Xu Ning and asked lightly.

    "Who are you to take care of this Marquis' affairs?"

    Xu Ning narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou Heng.

    "People in the world are in charge of the affairs of the world, you are so domineering, can't you let people control you?"

    "It's just small officials, so what if they are killed? I am the uncle of the dynasty, who can do anything to me?" Xu Ning said proudly.

    "It's really majestic."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Hou Ye, this is the man, he said he is King Qi!"

    Seeing Xu Ning coming to Ruyue Tower, the people who were shocked by Zhou Heng immediately went to Xu Ning and introduced Zhou Heng's identity to Xu Ning.

    Before Xu Ning came, they didn't dare to act rashly, but now that Xu Ning came, someone backed them up.

    "You are Zhou Heng?"

    Xu Ning called Zhou Heng by his first name. To outsiders, Zhou Heng was the king of Qi, but in Xu Ning's eyes, he was just a waste prince.

    Moreover, Zhou Heng is now competing with Zhou Zheng for the crown prince, so Xu Ning is naturally very fond of Zhou Heng.I don't like it.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "It seems that you are here for those military items?"

    Xu Ning guessed Zhou Heng's intention.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded again.

    "I've already burned the things, you can't take them away, if you are sensible, leave Ruyue Tower quickly, otherwise I don't care if you are King Qi, I will let you know what will happen if you offend me."

    Xu Ning warned Zhou Heng that once his bottom line was touched, no one would have a good time.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    This is probably the best joke I've ever heard. I didn't know I was wrong when I did something wrong, and felt that what I did was justified.

    This really has not been beaten by society.

    "If something is burned, then it will be paid with your life." Zhou Heng had a tough attitude and did not intend to compromise at all.

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, Feng Zheng, Ma Bo and others were all ready to do it.

    The scene was on the verge of breaking out, and everyone in Ruyue Tower seemed to feel a pressure, an invisible pressure was covering them, making everyone dare not take a deep breath.

    "Take your life for it?"

    Xu Ning laughed, and Xu Ning laughed a little crazy.

    "Who are you? I am the uncle of the court, and you want to kill me as a prince? Zhou Heng, don't think that you can show off your power in front of me with some military achievements in Luliang City. I am not those little sesame officials.  If you say a word, I will obey."

    Xu Ning signaled Zhou Heng not to wishful thinking.

    To scare Xu Ning?

    I'm sorry, since childhood, no one has been able to scare him, Xu Ning. From a young age, Xu Ning only knows that he always scares others, and others can't scare himself.

    "It seems that you think I can kill you?"

    Zhou Heng saw that Xu Ning didn't take his words to heart at all, it was a little funny, he really is a person who doesn't cry when he sees the coffin.

    "That's right, I see who dares to touch me? My sister is the queen, I have a reputation, and my Xu family still has a death-prevention scroll. Who can touch me?"

    Xu Ning opened his arms, looked at the crowd, and said triumphantly.

    Identity, power, status, Xu Ning began to move everything out, he is high above, even the emperor can't do anything to him, let alone a Zhou Heng.

    "It's another death-free iron scroll, Xu Ning, remember that the death-free iron scroll is a reward for your Xu family's contribution to Dazhou, not something to support you after you do evil."

    Zhou Heng reminded Xu Ning that death-free iron scroll is not a panacea. If Xu Ning really commits an unforgivable crime, death-free iron scroll will never save Xu Ning.

    "Zhou Heng, who are you scaring, a deposed prince?"

    Xu Ning obviously didn't take Zhou Heng's words seriously.

    "Do you really think I'm scaring you?" Zhou Heng asked Xu Ning again.

    "if not?"

    Xu Ning asked Zhou Heng back.

    "Take it!"

    Zhou Heng frowned, his expression became serious, and his tone became icy cold. He took down Feng Zheng, Ma Bo and others and shot immediately, and the surrounding soldiers drew their swords out of their sheaths and surrounded them.

    They don't have any good feelings for Xu Ning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 245 Arrest

    ?

    In their eyes, Xu Ning is an enemy.

    Everyone gathered around, and Xu Ning suddenly realized that things didn't seem to be going in the direction he expected.

    "What are you doing? I'm the uncle of Dangchaoguo, who dares to touch me? I looked at whose head."

    Xu Ning scolded everyone angrily.

    The tone of voice is still lofty and arrogant, as if everyone must obey his orders.

    But everyone didn't.

    "Zhou Heng, if you dare to touch me, my Xu family will never end with you!"

    Xu Ning began to threaten Zhou Heng.

    "My Xu family entered the Great Zhou Dynasty from Emperor Wenxiao. It is a famous local family and the backbone of the world's students. If you dare to touch me, you are provoking the world's students."

    Xu Ning reminded Zhou Heng not to act rashly.

    "The Xu family came to my Dazhou. I am naturally very grateful, but this is not the reason for your domineering. Secondly, you Ning Haihou can't represent the world's students, and neither can the Xu family."

    Zhou Heng reminded Xu Ning not to be self-righteous, Xu Ning is nothing but the identity of Ning Haihou, the son of the Xu family, and the younger brother of the current queen.

    "If you dare to touch me, my sister will never let you go, and I won't let you leave Daning City."

    "Okay, then I will wait for you how to prevent me from leaving Daning City!"

    Zhou Heng replied coldly.

    Still threatening others at this time, it's really a dead duck with a stubborn mouth.

    "Master Hou, you go first, we stop them here." One person asked Xu Ning to leave, as long as Xu Ning can leave from Ruyue Tower, then Zhou Heng will have nothing to do with Xu Ning.

    "good."

    Xu Ning nodded and turned around to leave.

    Zhou Heng glanced at the people protecting Xu Ning.

    "Except for Xu Ning, everyone else was killed!" Zhou Heng didn't mean to soften his heart, nor did he mean to be merciful. He helped the evildoers and abused them indiscriminately. It would be a disaster for such people to stay.

    "kill!"

    Feng Zheng also gave orders, and the sound of killing and cutting came from the shadow of swords and swords in Ruyue Tower.

    Xu Ning stood at the door and sneered, "Zhou Heng, you can't do anything to me. I walked out of here safe and sound today, but you can't walk out of Daning City safe and sound."

    Xu Ning said proudly.

    But the moment Xu Ning was about to take a step, Jun Buqi appeared in front of Xu Ning.

    The distance between Jun Buqi and Xu Ning was less than three feet, Jun Buqi raised his hand and slammed Xu Ning's chest, followed by a volley kick, Xu Ning flew out like a bag of sandbags.

    Xu Ning rolled directly to the ground and rolled in front of Zhou Heng.

    Xu Ning only felt that his whole body was in convulsive pain, and his face turned pale.

    "Do you really think you are invincible?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Xu Ning on the ground and asked.

    "Zhou Heng, I and you are irreconcilable!"

    "take away!"

    Zhou Heng ignored Xu Ning's words and walked directly over Xu Ning's body.

    Xu Ning was set up by the two.

    Xu Ning began to scream wildly, as if without the slightest fear or dread.

    "Okay, okay, okay, Zhou Heng, you pissed me off, I won't end today's matter like this, I want you to kneel in front of me and beg me to forgive you, it's easy for you to catch me, let me go  It will be difficult."

    Xu Ning warned Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng ignored Xu Ning's words.

    Coming out of Ruyue Tower, Zhou Heng led everyone to the yamen.

    "I'm not mistaken, the person who was arrested just now turned out to be Xu Ning!"

    "It's really Xu Ning!"

    "It's so lively now!"

    Everyone saw that Zhou Heng really took Xu Ning away, and Zhou Heng took Xu Ning so blatantly, the Xu family probably wouldn't let it go.

    Sure enough.

    Less than a while after Zhou Heng took Xu Ning away, the Xu family received the news.

    "Master, Lord Hou was taken away!"

    Xu Rui was chatting with Zhou Zheng in the study when the housekeeper rushed in and hurriedly told Xu Rui that Xu Ning was taken away.

    "Who dares to take people away from Xu Mansion?"

    Zhou Zheng asked in a daze, is there such a courageous person in Daning City.

    "No, just now someone came to tell Lord Hou that Sang Hong went to Ruyue Tower to arrest people. Master Hou took people there in a fit of anger, and was taken away afterwards. I heard that he came.A man called King Qi.  "

    "King Qi?"

    Zhou Zheng and Xu Rui glanced at each other, they really said something, they were still chatting about Zhou Heng, they didn't expect Zhou Heng to appear in Daning City.

    "It seems that His Royal Highness King Qi is here after your uncle."

    Xu Rui said.

    "Why?"

    "Isn't this thing obvious? He knew he couldn't arrest people in the Xu Mansion, so he went to Ruyue Tower, which tricked your uncle out of the Xu Mansion."

    Xu Rui's analysis is clear and logical.

    However, the analysis was wrong. Sang Hong took Zhou Heng to Ruyue Tower.

    Zhou Heng originally wanted to use those officials who were close to Xu Ning to come to the Xu Mansion and force the Xu Mansion to call Xu Ning out, but he didn't expect Xu Ning to appear in Ruyue Tower by himself.

    This is delivered to your door by yourself.

    In fact, there is no need for Xu Ning and Zhou Heng to argue with each other. From the moment Zhou Heng saw Xu Ning, Zhou Heng had already decided not to let Xu Ning leave Ruyue Tower.

    "Master, I heard that the other party is approaching aggressively. I'm afraid Hou Ye is in danger this time!"

    said the butler.

    "Uncle is the uncle of the country. No matter how courageous Zhou Heng is, he will not dare to do anything. Grandpa, don't worry, I will go to Zhou Heng and let his uncle be released."

    Zhou Zheng said to Xu Rui.

    "good!"

    Xu Rui thought for a while, Zhou Zheng was right, Xu Ning was the uncle of the country, Zhou Heng didn't dare to do anything to Xu Ning.

    Zhou froze and left.

    "Go, let Xu Ang come back!"

    Xu Rui asked the housekeeper to call Xu Ang back.

    "clear!"

    The butler nodded.

    Xu Ang is the son of Xu's family and also Xu Ning's elder brother. Now Xu Rui has basically stopped taking care of the Xu family's affairs, and Xu Ang has always taken care of the Xu family's affairs.

    Xu Ning had an accident, and Xu Ang needed to come back to preside over the overall situation.

    Return to Yamen.

    "Shut it in!"

    Zhou Heng ordered Xu Ning to be locked in a cell.

    "Does the Marquis want it?"

    "No need." Zhou Heng knew what Feng Zheng was worried about. After all, Xu Ning was Lord Marquis and Uncle Guo, so he would be put directly in the prison. What if Xu Ning came out in a day and troubled them.

    But Zhou Heng's choice is that he doesn't need it.

    They are handling it impartially. If they prepare a good room for Xu Ning and prepare all the food and drinks, then what's the point of them arresting Xu Ning?

    It might as well be in Kisaragi Tower.

    "Understood!"

    Feng Zheng nodded.

    Xu Ning was locked in a cell.

    "Zhou Heng, you wait, I will put you in this cell too." Xu Ning said something to Zhou Heng when he entered the cell.

    "I am waiting."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "My lord, someone from the Xu family is here!"

    "Who is it?"

    Zhou Heng asked Feng Zheng who came in, the Xu family sent someone over so soon, Zhou Heng was curious about who it was.

    "It's His Royal Highness King Lu!"

    "He also came to Daning City?" Zhou Heng didn't expect to meet Zhou Zheng here. What's the situation?

    "Your Highness, you have forgotten that Xu Rui is the queen's father and Lu Wang's grandfather. Xu Rui's birthday, His Royal Highness Lu Wang naturally came to pay his respects."

    Feng Zheng said to Zhou Heng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 246 Xu Ang

    ?

    When Feng Zheng said this, Zhou Heng immediately understood.

    "Then please!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    When Zhou Heng came to the Yamen lobby, Zhou Zheng had already arrived.

    "Brother Huang!"

    After Zhou Zheng came in, he greeted Zhou Heng politely.

    "I don't know what the emperor's brother is here for?"

    Zhou Heng asked Zhou Zheng.

    Zhou Zhengxin said why he came here, don't you know yourself?  After catching Xu Ning, he naturally wanted to come.

    "Brother Huang, why bother to ask knowingly, I came here for the affairs of Marquis Ning Hai."

    Zhou Zheng also stopped playing charades with Zhou Heng. Everyone is a sensible person and knows each other's thoughts. In this case, there is no need to test each other.

    "It turned out that it was for this matter. I have a good advice. You should not get involved. This matter is not good for you."

    Zhou Heng reminded Zhou Zheng.

    This sentence is not entirely Zhou Heng's threat to Zhou Zheng, but the things Xu Ning did are indeed unforgivable. If Zhou Zheng blindly begs for mercy, Zhou Zheng will not get any benefits in the end.

    Zhou Zheng listened to Zhou Heng's words and didn't take it seriously, thinking that this was a threat to himself and a warning to himself.

    Zhou Zheng was dissatisfied, did Zhou Heng really regard himself as a prince?

    "What does King Qi mean by this?"

    Zhou Zheng's title also changed instantly.

    "Don't you know what Xu Ning did?"

    "have no idea!"

    Zhou Zheng shook his head.

    "He set up checkpoints privately and set fire to the military supplies supporting Luliang City. Based on this, Xu Ning is guilty of decapitation. King Lu, you should think carefully about what will happen if your father finds out about this matter?"

    Zhou Heng said to Zhou Zheng.

    "The crime of beheading? Could it be that King Qi is going to punish you here?"

    Zhou Zheng ignored Zhou Heng's last words, but focused on the first half of Zhou Heng's sentence. The crime of decapitation, even if he was guilty, would not be Zhou Heng's turn to try.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    "King Qi, don't you forget that Xu Ning is still the Marquis of Ninghai, and he is the uncle of the current dynasty. Even if he is guilty, he will be sent to Chang'an for trial, not you here."

    Zhou Zheng reminded Zhou Heng that he had no such right.

    "Chang'an?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Zhen, this was another tactic to delay the attack. If Xu Ning left here, he would be a fish in the sea, and it would be difficult to catch Xu Ning again.

    The Xu family can even use their connections to exonerate Xu Ning. Isn't that what happened to Sang Hong?

    "He can't reach Chang'an."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "King Qi, don't make mistakes! The Xu family is a relative of the emperor." Zhou Zheng threatened Zhou Heng, but after thinking about it, Zhou Zheng really hoped that Zhou Heng would kill Xu Ning.

    If Zhou Heng kills Xu Ning, it will inevitably cause chaos. At that time, the emperor may depose Zhou Heng as a prince in order to give the Xu family an explanation.

    Thoughts flashed through my mind.

    "I'm afraid King Lu doesn't know that my father gave me the right to decide everything in Luliang City, so I can cut it first and then play it!" Zhou Heng said to Zhou Zheng. If he didn't have the Shangfang sword, he would follow him to Daning City.  Do you think Zhou Heng lost his mind for a while?

    "But this is Daning City!"

    Zhou Zheng felt that Zhou Heng had misunderstood something. Since it is Luliang City, it is not easy to use your right to come to Daning City.

    "It's true that this is Daning City, but what Xu Ning did is something that endangers our armed forces. I have to take care of it. You should go back, Xu Ning can't save it!"

    Zhou Heng replied righteously.

    "you?"

    Zhou stared blankly at Zhou Heng, but Zhou Heng didn't change his expression, as if this matter was unchangeable.

    Zhou froze and left.

    "Feng Zheng!"

    "exist!"

    After Zhou Zheng left, Zhou Heng called Feng Zheng in, "I wrote a memorial, and you sent it to Chang'an overnight, and Sang Hong's memorial!"

    Zhou Heng called Feng Zheng the two memorials.

    "good."

    Feng Zheng knew the seriousness of this matter, and he didn't dare to delay, picked up the memorial and left Daning City for Chang'an

    Zhou Zheng returned to Xu Mansion.

    "How??  "

    Xu Rui saw Zhou Zheng coming back alone, without Xu Ning.

    "Zhou Heng has a tough attitude and refuses to let uncle go!" Zhou Zheng said.

    Xu Rui listened to Zhou Zheng's words, it seemed that this time Zhou Heng was determined to harm the Xu family.

    "Let's talk about this matter tomorrow!"

    Xu Rui said.

    Wait until Xu Ang comes back tomorrow to discuss what to do next.

    One day passed.

    "My lord, this is all the things we asked!" Sang Hong brought the results of the interrogation to Zhou Heng for review, "All the things are within a year."

    Sang Hong said.

    Zhou Heng took a careful look at all the contents.

    Sang Hong stood beside Zhou Heng.

    "I didn't expect them to be so mad!" Zhou Heng said angrily.

    "My lord, do you really want to deal with Xu Ning?"

    Sang Hong asked Zhou Heng again. This time Zhou Heng looked at Sang Hong and found that Sang Hong looked very serious, as if he was asking Zhou Heng for his final confirmation.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Before coming, Zhou Heng only thought that as long as the Xu family handed over the things, they would understand, but Zhou Heng found that things were completely different from what he imagined after he came.

    "The next official kowtows to the lord!"

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Sang Hong immediately kowtowed to Zhou Heng.

    "Master Sang, please get up quickly!" Zhou Heng told Sang Hong to get up, but what he did was still his duty.

    "My lord, if you want to touch Xu Ning, you need to be careful!"

    "Who is it?"

    "Xu Ang!"

    Sang Hong told Zhou Heng about a person.

    "Xu Ang?"

    "That's right, this person is the son of the Xu family and the current head of the Xu family. Although the Xu family is a scholarly family, but Xu Ang was born as a military general, and he is the number one scholar in the Zhou Dynasty! Now it is the Ning family outside Daning City.  Commander-in-Chief of the Zhijun! This person is swift and resolute in his actions, and his methods are also ruthless. Xu Ning has been pampered by Xu Ang since he was a child."

    Sang Hong told Zhou Heng about Xu Ang.

    "Come anyway, this king has a clear conscience, and no one can stop this matter from handling the office. No one can cheat for personal gain before the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng didn't look satisfied at all, so what about Xu Ang, even if Xu Rui came, he would still be the same.

    "If the prince has such a word, the next official will be relieved."

    Sang Hong said

    Ning Zhijun.

    ?Su Wangzhi went north to Lvliang City to defend against the Northern Wei army. He mobilized 30,000 troops from Ning Zhijun, leaving only 20,000 troops stationed there.

    So Ning Zhijun's barracks looked a little empty at this time.

    "What happened to the general?"

    In the tent, everyone noticed something strange about Xu Ang's expression.

    "Something happened at home, I have to go back, please take care of me here!" Xu Ang put away the letter, "Notify my Tiger Guards to set off with me immediately."

    Xu Ang also mobilized his troops to set off.

    By daybreak, Xu Ang had already arrived in Daning City.

    "It's Tiger Guard Camp, Xu Ang is back!"

    "Then open the city gate soon, do you want to court death?"

    The general who defended the city shouted, thinking how come he has met some people who cannot be offended these days.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 247 Robbery Field

    ?

    Opening the city gate, Xu Ang led the people straight in.

    Xu Mansion.

    "Father!"

    Xu Ang walked in from the outside, walking like a tiger, walking like a tiger.

    "Something happened to your brother!"

    "I know, I rushed over as soon as I saw the letter, what happened to Xu Ning, why was he arrested for no reason?" Xu Ang asked with some confusion.

    Even if Sang Hong had the courage, he would not dare to do anything to Xu Ning.

    "It's Zhou Heng!"

    Zhou stood up startled and said something.

    Only then did Xu Ang look at Zhou Zheng.

    "Your boy is here too, when did you come?"

    "Come here yesterday!"

    Zhou replied with a smile.

    "What do you mean by Zhou Heng?" Xu Ang asked Xiang Zhouzheng, what does this matter have to do with the deposed prince.

    "Uncle intercepted the military items going north, so Zhou Heng led troops over to capture uncle."

    Zhou Zheng explained the cause and effect to Xu Ang slowly.

    "Just this matter?"

    Xu Ang thought it was such a big thing, but he didn't expect it to be such a small thing.

    "Zhou Heng said that no one can save uncle!"

    Zhou Zheng told Xu Ang what Zhou Heng said, and after hearing Zhou Zheng's words, Xu Ang's face became serious. Is this provoking their Xu family?

    "You must rescue your brother."

    "Father, don't worry, I'll take care of this matter and go get the death-free iron scroll."

    Xu Ang said.

    The Xu family has the death-prevention scroll, as long as Zhou Heng takes out the death-prevention scroll, no matter how capable he is, Zhou Heng can't do anything to Xu Ning.

    Xu Ang set off from Xu Mansion with the death-preventing iron scroll.

    Daning City.

    Everyone started to watch the excitement, and Xu Ang also came back. It seems that things are not easy today.

    "Everyone, go to the gate of Beicheng!"

    "What means?"

    "Don't you know? Xu Ning was taken to the gate of the city today, and it looks like he is going to be beheaded."

    "No way!"

    "Why not, a lot of people have gathered at Caishikou, and everyone is looking to see if they want to kill Xu Ning!"

    Everyone immediately headed towards the gate of the North City Gate.

    Zhou Heng took Xu Ning to the place where he was beheaded in Daning City.

    "Does Marquis Ning Hai have anything else to say?"

    Zhou Heng asked Xu Ning, came to the gate of the city, saw the guillotine in front of him, Xu Ning finally couldn't hold on anymore, his face turned pale, his feet were weak, and his whole body went limp.

    Xu Ning swallowed.

    "Zhou Heng, you can't kill me, my sister won't let you go." Xu Ning also lost his confidence when he spoke, feeling like he was in the final struggle.

    Zhou Heng looked at Xu Ning, who was finally timid beside him, and smiled.

    "I thought you were not afraid of heaven and earth, but you are also afraid of death. Xu Ning, if you are really a man, don't be afraid! Where did you show off yesterday?"

    Zhou Heng asked Xu Ning.

    Yesterday he was still showing off his might. I really thought Xu Ning was a man with backbone, but now it seems that he is not a softie.

    "Zhou Heng, if you kill you, I will definitely turn into a ghost and haunt you."

    "Then I'll wait for you!" Zhou Heng said lightly, turned around and waved his hands, "Come here and put the culprits who seized and burned the military belongings of the three armies in Luliang City to the guillotine!"

    Zhou Heng gave an order.

    The sound of crying continued to be heard on the guillotine, and everyone was taken up one by one.

    Zhou Heng said that the nine clans were exterminated, so the number of them was no less than a hundred.

    "Forgive me!"

    "Forgive me!"

    The people who walked onto the guillotine began to beg for mercy, and Xu Ning was so frightened that he was speechless, his body limp like a puddle of mud.

    "Behead!"

    After Zhou Heng's voice fell, he picked up the order flag in his hand and just threw it out.

    An arrow crossbow shot, and directly shot the command flag that had not yet landed on the wall behind Zhou Heng.

    "who?"

    Ma Bo and others immediately stepped forward to protect Zhou Heng. Fortunately, the arrow was aimed at the command flag. If it was aimed at Zhou Heng, the consequences would be disastrous.

    "Xu Anglai too!"

    With a loud cry, Xu Ang brought the people from the Tiger Guards camp to the guillotine.

    Zhou Heng looked at Xu Ang, it seems thatThose who come will still come.

    "Brother!"

    The moment Xu Ang saw Xu Ning, Xu Ning was already crying. He thought he was going to die, and at the critical moment, Xu Ang finally rushed over.

    "Brother is here, don't worry, come and untie the young master!"

    Xu Ang didn't even look at Zhou Heng, and directly ordered the Tiger Guards camp behind him to go to the guillotine to untie Xu Ning.

    Two members of the Tiger Guards Battalion were about to go to the guillotine.

    "kill!"

    Zhou Heng gave an order, and the bow and arrow shot, and two people from the Tiger Guard camp were shot and killed. The people behind immediately stepped back a few steps, not daring to go forward.

    Seeing that his Huwei battalion was killed, Xu Ang looked gloomy.

    "Do you dare to kill my Tiger Guard?"

    Xu Ang said coldly.

    "Killing the Tiger Guards Camp is your warning! General Xu, don't you know that this is the execution ground? You led the troops here, and you wanted to go to the guillotine to rescue the criminals without asking why. You are robbing the execution ground.  cut!"

    Zhou Heng reminded Xu Ang that Sang Hong had told him that Xu Ang was a man who acted swiftly and resolutely, but he did not expect that he would be so resolute that he ignored them directly.

    "Xu Ning is my younger brother, what is wrong with me!"

    "So what if it's your younger brother? The crime he committed was the crime of beheading, and it's useless for you to come here, and you use Ning Zhijun for your own use. What do you want to do? Can't you plot against him?"

    Zhou Heng asked Xu Ang again.

    Ning Zhijun is a soldier of the imperial court, Xu Ang actually called Ning Zhijun to the execution ground to rebel.

    "Are you against my Xu family?"

    "That's not the case, it's the law of my Great Zhou Dynasty. Xu Ning knew that the battle in Lvliang City was tense, but he intercepted military objects and burned them for his own selfishness.

    Zhou Heng revealed Xu Ning's crimes.

    "Isn't it just a little military thing, Zhou Heng, I think this is your excuse."

    Xu Ning shouted out.

    Now he is no longer afraid, with Xu Ang here, what is he afraid of.

    "Pass my military order, anyone who comes forward to stop the execution will be killed without mercy!"

    Zhou Heng picked up the command flag on the table again.

    Xu Ang stared at Zhou Heng, and the people from the Tiger Guards Camp did not dare to step forward, because the soldiers and horses brought by Zhou Heng were already ready to go. As long as the people from the Tiger Guards Camp dared to move, they would immediately kill them.

    "My Xu family has a death-prevention scroll!"

    Xu Ang said.

    After Xu Ang's voice fell, Zhou Zheng walked out with the death-preventing iron scroll.

    "What Xu Ning committed cannot be atoned for with a hundred deaths, but the iron scroll cannot save him!" Zhou Heng was not moved. Zhou Heng said that the iron scroll is not a panacea.

    "What did you say?"

    Xu Ang did not expect that the death-preventing iron roll would have no effect.

    "Zhou Heng's death-preventing iron scroll was given by Emperor Wen Xiao. Do you dare to violate the will of your ancestors?" Zhou Zheng angrily scolded Zhou Heng.

    "My ancestors are not lawful, and I have a new law. It is true that Emperor Wen Xiao bestowed the death-free iron scroll on the Xu family, but when he gave it to the Xu family, did he ever say that the Xu family should rely on the death-free iron scroll to do anything wrong?  ? The iron scroll is a reward to the Xu family, and it becomes a protective umbrella for Xu Ning when he does evil."

    Zhou Heng stood up and retorted.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 248

    ?

    "that's right!"

    I don't know who in the crowd shouted.

    "That's right!"

    "The battle ahead is bloody and bloody. As the uncle of the country, he is so careless about human life that he cares nothing about the life and death of the soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He deserves to be killed!"

    "It should be killed!"

    Someone took the lead, and the crowd immediately started shouting. Xu Ang and Zhou Zheng couldn't shake the scene, and Xu Ang had no choice but to do what the people wanted.

    "I will kill anyone who is shouting!"

    Xu Ang looked at the crowd and shouted loudly, and then stopped drinking, and the surroundings were suddenly silent.

    Everyone is still afraid of Xu Ang.

    "Xu Ang, this is not a place for you to do evil. On the territory of my Great Zhou, the officials of the Great Zhou must not bully the people." Zhou Heng reminded Xu Ang to be clear about his identity.

    "Zhou Heng, my younger brother is the uncle of the dynasty."

    Xu Ang took out Xu Ning's identity.

    Zhou Hengxin said that it wasn't that Uncle Guo didn't kill himself.

    "You are not a weapon!"

    "exist!"

    Jun Buqi yelled after Zhou Heng, and immediately walked in front of Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng pointed to the last city wall.

    "Can you write me a few words on this city wall?" Zhou Heng asked Jun Buqi, and Jun Buqi glanced at the city wall behind Zhou Heng.

    "no problem!"

    Jun Buqi nodded.

    "Okay, you just write that the emperor broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people!" Zhou Heng gave the words he wanted to write, and Sang Hong, who was on the side, was shocked when he heard Zhou Heng's words. Zhou Heng's words really shocked Sang Hong  endlessly.

    I am afraid that this sentence will become the words of no one before and no one after.

    "good."

    Jun Buqi nodded, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such courage.

    Jun Buqi unsheathed the long sword in his hand, kicked his feet and leaped into the air.

    The sword light in his hand flickered, and the tip of the sword drew a series of scratches on the city wall. The tip of the sword penetrated three points into the stone, and the gravel splashed, and eye-catching characters appeared in front of everyone.

    "What word?"

    "have no idea!"

    "Out!"

    "The Son of Heaven commits the same crime as the common people when he breaks the law!"

    Some people are illiterate but there are also people who read, and soon someone will tell what it means.

    The emperor broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people. Many people read silently in their hearts, and everyone was shocked.

    What a domineering statement.

    Even if the emperor broke the law and ordinary people were the same, there was no distinction between superiority and inferiority before the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Xu Ang's complexion was extremely ugly, and Zhou Zheng's expression was also serious. With these few words, Zhou Heng had already left the two of them speechless.

    It's the same for the emperor to break the law, let alone Xu Ning, an uncle of the country.

    "Zhou Heng, do you know that you are offending the emperor!" Zhou Zhen began to look for reasons to attack Zhou Heng, but such reasons were too far-fetched, and outsiders saw it as a child making a fuss.

    "This is my understanding of the laws of the Great Zhou. No matter who they are, they are all the same before the law, and Uncle Guo is no exception!"

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he glanced at the command flag in his hand.

    "Chop!"

    With an order, the executioner raised his knife and fell, and Xu Ning didn't even have a chance to react.

    The blood flowed out in front of his eyes, Xu Ang only felt the pain like a crack in his chest, then his face turned pale, and he spit out a mouthful of blood and fell down.

    "Zhou Heng, my Xu family is incompatible with you!"

    Xu Ang shouted out as if he had exhausted his last bit of strength.

    Kill Xu Ning.

    Things are over.

    "Master Sang!"

    "The officer is here!"

    Sang Hong stepped forward to obey.

    "Remember these words, in the future you must enforce the law impartially and not be afraid of the powerful!"

    "Your official understands!"

    Sang Hong nodded and answered Zhou Heng's words seriously.

    Zhou Heng stayed in Daning City for a long time, and in the afternoon Zhou Heng left Daning City with everyone.

    "There is no permanent banquet in the world. My lord, let's say goodbye!" Jun Muxi said goodbye to Zhou Heng outside Daning City. The matter was over, and he should go back.

    "Okay, if I have time in the future, I will definitely go to Jingzhou, let's have a drink."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "This time I failed the prince's expectations." Jun Muxi said with some guilt."You can't say that, I have written down your affection."

    Zhou Heng comforted Jun Muxi, and Jun Muxi left Zhou Heng and looked at Jun Buqi beside him.

    "Brother Jun, aren't you leaving?"

    Zhou Heng asked Jun Buqi, he thought Jun Buqi would leave too, but he didn't expect Jun Buqi to stay.

    "I decided not to leave!"

    Jun Buqi looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    Zhou Heng didn't understand what Jun Buqi meant.

    "What's the meaning?"

    "I see that you lack a guard by your side. You don't know martial arts. I wonder if Jun has this honor?" Jun Buqi asked Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng was taken aback for a moment, and then he came to his senses.

    "Of course you can, you can't ask for it, you can't ask for it!"

    Zhou Heng said, he really didn't expect that Jun Buqi didn't want to leave and wanted to be his own bodyguard.  guard.

    Get the king, Zhou Heng is always laughing all the way.

    Return to Luliang City.

    "You killed Xu Ning?"

    Su Wangzhi looked at Zhou Heng, it was a big hole in the sky.

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng nodded lightly and said.

    "Xu Ning has committed a heinous crime!"

    Zhou Heng said to Su Wangzhi.

    "Forget it, if you kill it, kill it. If the crime is really heinous, I believe the emperor will understand. During the time you left, the Northern Wei Dynasty attacked the city once, but it was not on a large scale. I am worried that they are testing us."

    Su Wangzhi said worriedly.

    "Don't worry, I know it well!" Zhou Heng nodded after listening to Su Wangzhi's words

    Daning City.

    "This matter will never be let go like this!" Xu Ang said, Zhou Heng dared to kill Xu Ning, and still wrote an inscription in Daning City, this is to tell their Xu family.

    "It seems that we underestimated Zhou Heng."

    Xu Rui said.

    "Forget it, let your brother die in peace, I won't hold this birthday banquet, Zheng'er, you go back too!" Xu Rui sighed, turned around and walked towards the mourning hall without saying a word, looked at Xu Rui, instantly aged  a lot.

    The white-haired man sent the black-haired man, Xu Ning was Xu Rui's most beloved son, but he didn't expect to die like this.

    "No, no, let's just forget about it!"

    Xu Ang said angrily, he couldn't swallow this breath.

    "Uncle, I remember that the death of Xie An of the Xie family seems to have something to do with Zhou Heng, should we contact the Xie family." Zhou Zheng suddenly thought of something.

    "Yeah?"

    Xu Ang also seemed to have thought of something, with a bright light in his eyes.

    "Well, back in Chang'an, Xie An refused to accept that Zhou Heng became the number one scholar and brought people to make a fuss at the gate of the Imperial Academy, and was humiliated by Zhou Heng, and then died when he left Chang'an. Everyone guessed that it had something to do with Zhou Heng."

    Zhou Zheng told Xu Ang a little bit about the matter.

    "Great, if this is the case, we will unite with the Xie family and summon the six major families to write a joint letter to the emperor." Xu Ang thought of a way.

    The six major families were the backbone of the world's scholars when Emperor Wen Xiao came to Dazhou. If the six families were united, their influence should not be underestimated.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 249: Three Memorials (For Gold and Silver Tickets)

    ?

    After discussing the matter, Xu Ang sent Zhou Zheng out of Daning City.

    "After you go back, tell your mother about your uncle, so that your mother can be prepared!"

    Xu Ang told Zhou Zheng.

    "I see!"

    Zhou Zheng nodded, and left Daning City with his people.

    "Housekeeper, go to contact the people from the six major families and tell us that our Xu family has something to discuss." After Zhou Zheng left, Xu Ang asked his relations to contact the people from the six major families to discuss matters in Daning City.

    "good."

    The housekeeper left with Xu Ang's letter

    Chang'an.

    "Why did Prime Minister Zuo come to my Department of General Affairs so early today?"

    Pei Shao, Counselor of the General Administration Department, immediately stepped forward to greet Yu Shilin after seeing him.

    "Prime Minister Yue is not here, and the matter of reviewing the memorials falls on me. I have to come here earlier. Is there a memorial from Luliang City today?"

    Yu Shilin asked.

    As the left minister of the current dynasty, Yu Shilin has the right to review the memorials on behalf of the emperor.

    "There is no good news, but His Royal Highness Qi Wang sent Feng Zheng to deliver two pornographic memorials last night!" Pei Shao said to Yu Shilin.

    Because the memorial came at night, they haven't had time to hand it over to the emperor yet.

    "Is it King Qi's own memorial?"

    Yu Shilin noticed what was going on here.

    All the success reports of Luliang City were handed over to the Ministry of War, and then the Ministry of War was handed over to the emperor for review. Zhou Heng bypassed the Ministry of War this time, probably something happened.

    "Bring me the memorial, I'll take a look!"

    Yu Shilin hurriedly said to Pei Shao.

    There are three memorials in Dazhou.

    One, top-secret memorial, no one can read it except the emperor, the color is red.

    One, ordinary memorial, this is the official memorial in yellow, which can be seen from the left and even make a decision.

    The last memorial is white, and it is a memorial of death.

    This is the rule that was followed during the time of Emperor Wenxiao.

    After hearing Yu Shilin's words, Pei Shao quickly found two memorials and handed them to Yu Shilin.

    Yu Shilin opened the first memorial.

    "This is the memorial of Sang Hong in Daning City!"

    Yu Shilin opened the memorial, which contained Sang Hong's memorial, not Zhou Heng's.

    Yu Shilin took a careful look at the contents of the memorial.

    The above is a description of the various crimes of Xu Ning, the son of the Xu family in Daning City.

    Yu Shilin put down the memorial and opened the second memorial.

    The second memorial was Zhou Heng's memorial. Zhou Heng's content made Yu Shilin's pupils dilate, and Yu Shilin hurriedly closed the memorial. From Yu Shilin's expression, Pei Shao could think that the content in the memorial might be very important.

    "I will personally present these two memorials to the emperor!"

    Yu Shilin hurriedly got up from his chair, picked up the memorial and was about to walk out.

    Because of his calmness and shortness of breath, he raised his sleeve across the desk and scattered all the memorials on it on the ground.

    "I come!"

    Pei Shao hurriedly squatted down to pick up the memorials one by one.

    "Resignation?"

    Pei Shao said in doubt when he saw a memorial.

    "who?"

    Yu Shilin hurriedly asked Pei Shao.

    "This is Qu Xu, Mr. Qu's!"

    Pei Shao glanced at the surface of the memorial, and there was Qu Xu's name on it.

    "Qu Xu?"

    Yu Shilin took the memorial and glanced at it. It was indeed Qu Xu's memorial, and inside it was Qu Xu's resignation. Qu Xu described his situation in Dazhou and confide all his sufferings.

    If you are born at the wrong time, you will have no ambitions.

    There is a bit of emotion and unwillingness to be underappreciated.

    "I've taken this memorial, don't tell anyone."

    Yu Shilin talked to Pei Shao. Although Pei Shao didn't understand Yu Shilin's words, he nodded to show that he understood.

    Walk out of the General Administration Department with the three-point memorial.

    Yu Shilin felt a little embarrassed.

    Should I go to the imperial study or go to Qu Xu.

    After thinking about it, Yu Shilin still walked towards the imperial study.

    Emperor Guangxiao reviewed the memorial in the imperial study.

    There is no morning court today, but Emperor Guangxiao still got up very early, which is his habit.

    Among the emperors of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Guangxiao is definitely one of the diligent kings.

      "Your Majesty, the left minister is asking Shilin to see you!"

    "Xuan!"

    Wei Gao stepped forward and said to Emperor Guangxiao, Emperor Guangxiao immediately asked Yu Shilin to be called in. Now that Yue Hezhang is gone, Emperor Guangxiao can only rely on Yu Shilin.

    "My minister Yu Shilin kowtowed to the emperor, long live my emperor!"

    Immediately after Yu Shilin came in, he kowtowed.

    "Left Prime Minister, please stand up, and someone will give you a seat!"

    "I don't dare, I can just stand up!" Yu Shilin took a step back and said respectfully.

    "Why should you be polite between us, you and I are not too young!" Emperor Guangxiao waved his hand, signaling Yu Shilin to let him sit down and he would sit down, there is no need to be cautious in front of him.

    In this regard, Yu Shilin is not as good as Yue Hezhang.

    Emperor Guangxiao always felt that there was a distance between himself and Yu Shilin, and he couldn't tell. Although there was such a distance, Emperor Guangxiao always trusted Shilin very much.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    "You came here in such a hurry this morning, you didn't just come to greet me, did you?" Emperor Guangxiao said, Yu Shilin must have something to do when he came here.

    "Your Majesty, I have two memorials here, one is the memorial of Sang Hong of Daning City appealing to Xu Ning, Marquis of Ninghai, and the other is the memorial of His Royal Highness King Qi interrogating Marquis of Ninghai."

    Yu Shilin handed over both memorials to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Um?"

    Emperor Guangxiao narrowed his eyes slightly, why is there something about Xu Ning involved.

    Open Sang Hong's memorial.

    Inside are Xu Ning's various evil deeds in Daning City, which made Emperor Guangxiao's face darken.

    "Okay, what an uncle of the country!"

    Emperor Guangxiao put it in the memorial, Xu Ning simply had no eyes on the court, and he was able to treat the court yamen as his own place, and even let the criminals in the cell be released at will.

    "It's simply ignorant, this Sang Hong is also hateful, he didn't report to me early!" Emperor Guangxiao said angrily as he put down the memorial.

    Xu Ning is doing such evil, but Sang Hong does nothing. It is really hateful for Sang Hong to ignore the king's salary and worry about the king's worries.

    "Don't worry, your majesty, why didn't this Sang Hong report to the imperial court, it was clearly written in the memorial of His Royal Highness King Qi."

    Yu Shilin asked Emperor Guangxiao to continue watching Zhou Heng's memorial.

    "good!"

    Emperor Guangxiao opened the memorial.

    "How dare he intercept the memorial, beat the officials, and say that Sang Hong humiliated him first?" Emperor Guangxiao read the memorial, and Zhou Heng's first sentence explained why Sang Hong had not done anything.

    It's because of Xu Ning.

    "This happened a year ago. When I knew about it, I wanted to punish Xu Ning, but the queen came to explain that Xu Ning was the one who humiliated him because of Sang Hong."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    If what Zhou Heng said was correct, then wouldn't it mean that he was deceiving himself and putting himself in a place of injustice, and his courtiers were beaten, but he, the emperor, didn't even know.

    "Your Majesty, although Ning Haihou's move is extreme, it is nothing compared to the following ones!"

    Yu Shilin continued.

    Emperor Guangxiao will continue to read the memorial.

    "this?"

    Emperor Guangxiao was silent for a moment. He felt that he was burning with anger. He seized and burned the military objects that supported Luliang City?

    This is to treat the lives of soldiers of the armed forces as nothing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 250 Death Free Iron Scroll

    ?

    "As the uncle of the country, he didn't want to serve the country, but he actually wanted to murder my Da Zhou and burn military things. How can the soldiers of our armed forces defend against the enemy with integrity?"

    Emperor Guangxiao put down the memorial, a little angry and aggrieved, he was not mean to the Xu family.

    As the head of the country, Xu Rui, although he does not have the title of duke of the country, the treatment is no different from that of the duke of the country. Xu Ang himself appointed as the commander of the Ning Zhijun, and 50,000 soldiers were entrusted with an important task. Xu Ning himself was canonized as Marquis of Ninghai.  Be carefree.

    Why do you still treat him like this when you have already achieved this?

    "If the soldiers of the three armies know about this, it will definitely make people feel chilled. Xu Ning is the uncle of the country, and his words and deeds are just like mine. This is really indebted to the soldiers of the Great Zhou."

    Emperor Guangxiao continued.

    Xu Ning's approach is to turn himself into a fool.

    "Such a villain should be beheaded for public display!"

    At this time, Emperor Guangxiao no longer cared about the country uncle or uncle, he wanted to kill Xu Ning.

    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness Qi Wang has stated in the memorial that he will kill Xu Ning."

    Yu Shilin reminded Emperor Guangxiao.

    After being reminded by Yu Shilin, Emperor Guangxiao came to his senses, opened the memorial and read it again. Sure enough, Zhou Heng wrote about killing Xu Ning on the last page.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Emperor Guangxiao praised Zhou Heng one after another, saying that Zhou Heng had done something he dared not do.

    "Your Majesty, this is exactly what I want to say today." Yu Shilin suddenly got up and said.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Yu Shilin, could it be that Yu Shilin wanted to intercede for Xu Ning?

    "Why do you think Xu Ning can't be killed?"

    Emperor Guangxiao questioned Yu Shilin.

    Yu Shilin shook his head, "No, I think Xu Ning must be killed, and not killing is not enough to calm the resentment!" Yu Shilin said, he naturally agreed to kill Xu Ning.

    "Then what do you mean by what you said?"

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't understand what Yu Shilin meant. Since he agreed to kill Xu Ning, the matter was over.

    "Has the emperor ever thought about why Xu Ning was so lawless and domineering in Daning City? He even beat the court officials, intercepted official memorials, and even dared to burn military objects supporting Luliang City?"

    Yu Shilin asked a series of questions.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Yu Shilin.

    "This matter is clear at a glance. Xu Ning must rely on being an uncle of the country, a high position and a respected status. Even if he feels that he has done something, I can't do anything to him because of the face of the queen and the Xu family."

    Emperor Guangxiao guessed.

    Yu Shilin nodded, Emperor Guangxiao was right.

    "What the emperor said is correct, but this is not the root cause!" Yu Shilin agreed with what Emperor Guangxiao said, but he disagreed with what Emperor Guangxiao said. Yu Shilin felt that what Emperor Guangxiao said still missed the key point.

    "Then tell me about it."

    Emperor Guangxiao was curious about what Yu Shilin could say, and what other things besides Xu Ning's status could make him feel at ease.

    It's not that the queen is supporting him.

    "Free from death iron scroll!"

    Yu Shilin said something.

    "Free from death iron scroll?"

    Emperor Guangxiao was stunned for a moment. This death-preventing iron scroll was given by Emperor Wenxiao to the six major Confucian families who came to Dazhou from other countries.

    At that time, with the help of the six major families, Confucianism gradually emerged in Dazhou. Today's literary grand occasion is due to the contribution of these six families.

    It can be said that it is the cornerstone of great Zhou Qianqiu achievements.

    "That's right, the Death-Free Iron Scroll is the root of Xu Ning's arrogance. With the Death-Free Iron Scroll in hand, he has an extra life. He kills people, violates the law and discipline, and even commits a capital crime without fear, because  Xu Ning knows that with the iron scroll in hand, he will not die."

    Yu Shilin told Emperor Guangxiao the root cause of Xu Ning's evil.

    "You mean that the things bestowed by Emperor Wenxiao have now become a protective umbrella for them to do evil?" Emperor Guangxiao understood Yu Shilin's gesture.

    "That's right, Emperor Wenxiao rewarded the six major families because of their outstanding contributions to our Great Zhou, but at this time, the death-preventing iron scroll is no longer a feat to flaunt, but has become an umbrella for them to break the law and discipline.  .¡±

    Yu Shilin continued.

    "The emperor Xu Ning is the same, and Xie An is the same!"

    Yu Shilin added one last sentence, and Emperor Guangxiao became silent after listening to Yu Shilin's words.

    A moment later, Emperor Guangxiao,He turned his head to look at Yu Shilin.

    "You mean to take back their death-prevention scroll?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Yu Shilin back.

    "The emperor is wise!"

    "But the death-preventing iron scroll was given to them by Emperor Wenxiao." Emperor Guangxiao said with some embarrassment. Emperor Wenxiao gave something to the six major families, and he wants to take it back today, which is somewhat unreasonable.

    How can the gift of the royal family be taken back? Isn't this going back on its word?

    "Your Majesty, the only right way is to take back the death-free iron scroll. When Emperor Wenxiao rewarded the death-free iron scroll, it was to highlight the contributions of the six families and inspire everyone, instead of letting them do anything wrong with the death-free iron scroll. Since the death-free scroll is now  There is a problem with the iron scroll, we should remedy it in time."

    Yu Shilin persuaded Emperor Guangxiao, and Yu Shilin felt that Xu Ning's matter was just an opportunity to get back the iron scroll.

    ?The withdrawal of the death-free iron scroll is for the sake of the foundation of the Zhou Dynasty, and to prevent some people from using the death-free iron scroll to do evil.

    Today there are Xu Ning and Xie An, who will come out to make trouble in the future.

    "The six big families have kindness and great Zhou, but this can't be a reason for their misconduct. It is a big taboo to be proud of favors. The six big families call it the backbone of my Da Zhou students. If this backbone appears  If the problem is not corrected in time, the body will collapse.¡±

    Yu Shilin expressed his worries.

    Emperor Guang Xiao quietly listened to Yu Shilin's words.

    He began to feel that what Yu Shilin said made sense.

    "Then how do you say this matter should be handled!" Emperor Guangxiao asked Yu Shilin.

    Even if they want to do it, it's not that easy.

    "Your Majesty, you just need to wait and see what happens."

    Yu Shilin said.

    Emperor Guangxiao still ignores this incident, just treat it as if it never happened.

    When Zhou Heng killed Xu Ning, the Xu family would definitely not let it go. At that time, the Xu family would definitely unite with other families to put pressure on the imperial court. At that time, they would take action in one fell swoop to rectify the six major families.

    "in spite of?"

    "That's right, this incident caused the Xu family to make a fuss. Only when they make a fuss first, can we have a chance to take back the death-prevention scroll, and Weichen suggested that we take back the death-prevention scroll, and then inform the world of Ning Haihou's crimes.  To achieve the effect of scaring others."

    "Well, your idea is quite good. In this case, I will leave it to you to take care of the movements of the Xu family and the six families. Only you and I know about this matter, and we must not let outsiders know about it."

    Emperor Guangxiao thought about what Yu Shilin said was right.

    However, the death-prevention iron should be taken back.

    And this time just happened to be an opportunity.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 251 Yu Shilin Hastily Chased Qu Xu

    ?

    After the discussion between Emperor Guangxiao and Yu Shilin was over, Yu Shilin left the imperial study.

    Yu Shilin left the imperial study.

    Leaving the Imperial Study Room, Yu Shilin hurried to the palace gate.

    "Go to Qu Mansion!"

    Yu Shilin immediately ordered the carriage to go to Qufu.

    Come to Qu Mansion.

    The entourage stepped forward and knocked on the door of the mansion a few times, but there was no movement inside.

    "Master, there seems to be no one here!"

    The entourage turned around and walked in front of Yu Shilin and said that he knocked on the door a few times but no one responded. Generally, there is a gatekeeper next to the gate of the mansion.

    Someone will notify you immediately if there is any movement.

    However, there has been no movement recently.

    "no one?"

    Yu Shilin was a little unwilling, so he went up and knocked a few times in person.

    "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª"

    After a few calls, there was no response at all.

    "This lady, please stay behind!"

    Yu Shilin turned around and saw a woman passing by the carriage, Yu Shilin immediately stopped the old woman.

    "Ma'am!"

    "you are?"

    "I am a friend of this Qu Mansion. I visited today and found that there is no one in the Qu Mansion. May I ask my aunt, do you know where all the people in this Qu Mansion have gone?"

    Yu Shilin asked patiently, speaking slowly.

    "You mean Master Qu? They're gone."

    The old woman glanced at Qu Fu and said.

    "Gone? When did it happen?" Yu Shilin became nervous.

    The old woman seemed to be thinking about something, and after thinking for a while, she seemed to think of something, and looked at Yu Shilin, "I left at noon yesterday, and I was still moving things out a few days ago. I asked curiously and said  It's about to move, I didn't expect to move away at noon yesterday, Mr. Qu is a good person."

    The old lady told Yu Shilin the ins and outs of the incident.

    "Thank you!"

    ? Yu Shilin clasped his fists in salute.

    A few days ago, he started to move things. It seems that Qu Xu was well prepared.

    "Master, what should we do now?"

    Yu Shilin's entourage asked Qu Xu, who had already left, where did they go to find Qu Xu.

    "Go and prepare the horse!"

    Yu Shilin said hastily.

    "Prepare the horse?"

    "Sir, can you ride a horse?" The attendant asked Yu Shilin, but he had never seen Yu Shilin ride a horse. Yu Shilin was a Confucian scholar, so how could he know how to ride a horse.

    "You don't need to take care of this matter."

    Yu Shilin said anxiously.

    Find two horses.

    "In this way, if you go out from the west gate, you should know where Qu Xu's hometown is. You will find it for me all the way in the direction of their hometown. After you find Qu Xu, come back and tell me immediately."

    Yu Shilin asked his entourage to go to Qu Xu's hometown to find him.

    "Okay, what about you, sir?"

    "I'll go to the south to have a look!"

    Yu Shilin said that when Qu Xu left, Yu Shilin felt that there were only two places for Qu Xu to go, one was Qu Xu's hometown, and the other was Nanliang.

    Qu Xu is still young, so it is hard to justify his resignation, but it is also possible, so I went to see Qu Xu's hometown.

    As for Nanliang, it is Yu Shilin's guess.

    Nan Liang claimed to be a descendant of Daliang, the Xiao family, while Qu Xu's ancestor, Qu Ping, was the Xiangguo of Daliang, the person who created the prosperity of Daliang, and the Qu family had been loyal to Daliang for generations.

    Therefore, Yu Shilin could guess that Qu Xu had a sense of belonging to Nanliang.

    Qu Xu's resignation is very likely to go to Nanliang.

    He must not let Qu Xu go to Nanliang.

    Two roads set off to find Qu Xu.

    Yu Shilin is not good at riding horses, but time is tight, so he can only bite the bullet.

    "Quickly open the city gate!"

    Yu Shilin came to Chang'an South Gate.

    "General, isn't this the left prime minister?" A guarding soldier saw Yu Shilin coming on horseback, and immediately asked Lei Pibao beside him to see if he was the left prime minister Yu Shilin.

    "It's really left-handed."

    Lei Pibao saw that it was really Yu Shilin.

    "Left phase!"

    Yu Shilin ran down from the city wall.

    "General Lei quickly open the city gate, I have important matters to deal with!" Yu Shilin said to Lei Pibao.

    "If Prime Minister Zuo has something to do, you can let me go, you??Must go there in person!  "Lei Pibao said that he had never seen Yu Shilin riding a horse. This must be a matter of anxiety, so they should be faster than Yu Shilin in the past.

    "I appreciate the general's kindness, but this matter must be done by me."

    Yu Shilin said.

    Qu Xu is an arrogant person. He can't usually see it, but he has arrogance in his heart. Such a person has to go in person as the prime minister.

    Otherwise, if others pass by, it may backfire.

    "good."

    Lei Pibao didn't continue talking, and ordered people to open the city gate. Yu Shilin nodded and rode out of Chang'an City.

    "What's the rush, Prime Minister Zuo?"

    "Who knows."

    Lei Pibao said.

    Yu Shilin rode his horse towards the official road.

    After chasing all the way, Yu Shilin felt as if his body was about to fall apart.

    ? Finally, Yu Shilin caught up with Qu Xu in the middle of the night.

    "Stop, the carriage in front stops!"

    Yu Shilin shouted.

    "Father, someone is calling us, it seems to be the voice of the prime minister!" Qu Jingning heard the voice, and looked at Qu Xu in the carriage. At this time, Qu Xu was resting with his eyes closed.

    Along the way, he was a little restless, and for some reason, his heart always felt empty.

    "Left phase?"

    Qu Xu stopped the carriage.

    Opening the curtain of the car, it was really Yu Shilin.

    "Left phase!"

    Qu Xu jumped off the carriage in a hurry. Yu Shilin saw Qu Xu get off from the carriage and came to Qu Xu on horseback. Yu Shilin wanted to get off the horse, but his legs seemed to be stiff.

    Seeing Yu Shilin's appearance, Qu Xu immediately sensed what was going on, and hurried forward to help Shilin down.

    "Why are you here, Prime Minister Zuo?"

    Qu Xu looked behind Yu Shilin and found that the only person coming was Yu Shilin.

    "You almost killed me." Yu Shilin complained, when did he suffer such a crime, if it wasn't for Qu Xu, he would not have suffered.

    "Sir Zuo, please sit down!"

    Qu Xu helped Yu Shilin to sit on the stone beside him, and Qu Xu saw that Yu Shilin's legs were still shaking.

    "Qu Xu felt extremely guilty for letting Prime Minister Zuo suffer like this!"

    Qu Xu got up and said salute.

    "If you feel guilty, come back with me. Nanliang is not your destination, Dazhou is your best choice." Yu Shilin said, Qu Xu looked at Yu Shilin, he didn't say he was going to Nanliang, so  How did Shilin know.

    But after thinking about it, how could a smart person like Yu Shilin not think of it.

    "Master Zuo, do you know?"

    "Well, do you think that if you do nothing in the Great Zhou Dynasty, your talent and learning will be in vain?" Yu Shilin asked Qu Xu directly.

    Qu Xu nodded.

    Now that I have said this, I no longer hide it.

    "Please ask Qu Xu to speak frankly. I really think so. I am not going up or down in the court. If I continue to stay, I am afraid that I will only waste my time and waste my talents and learning."

    Qu Xu said.

    Therefore, why should he wait for a hopeless opportunity in Dazhou, Nanliang just gave himself a chance, and he wanted to go to Nanliang.

    "Confused."

    Yu Shilin pointed to Qu Xu and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 252

    ?

    Qu Xu nodded after being told by Yu Shilin.

    "Maybe it is!"

    "It's good if you know it. Don't you know that if a man is assigned a great mission from heaven, one must first work hard on one's will and one's muscles this sentence?"

    Yu Shilin wanted to get up and question Qu Xu, but his legs trembled and he couldn't get up.

    In desperation, he could only sit down and continue talking.

    "How old are you now?"

    Yu Shilin asked.

    According to Yu Shilin's eyes, Qu Xu still doesn't know what time is. Qu Xu is already a leader at this age to be able to sit in his current position.

    He was still a seventh-rank official at Quxu's age, but he still didn't give up and reached the position of left minister step by step.

    Those who achieve great things must know how to endure.

    "You Qu Ping, the ancestor of the Qu family, what a powerful person. Could it be that he was the prime minister of Xiyi from the very beginning? The prime minister of Liang? Didn't he reach the position of prime minister step by step."

    Yu Shilin said.

    Qu Xu didn't speak.

    "You only saw the side of your ancestors who became prime ministers, pacified the world, and assisted Mingjun to create a foundation for the world, but you didn't see the hardships that your ancestors put in behind this. Qu Xu, you read sage books and boasted that you are talented, so why even these things?"  Can¡¯t even see it? I say you are confused, not only because you want to leave Dazhou and go to Nanliang, but also because you have learned from your ancestor Qu Ping, but you have not learned his true essence.¡±

    Yu Shilin said angrily.

    He was really angry, he wasn't exaggerating.

    "How is my Great Zhou now? Under the prosperous age, there is a faint rise. Now that the seven kingdoms coexist and attack each other, and we are about to enter the period of hegemony, my Great Zhou will naturally reuse talents, but you choose to leave Great Zhou at this time.  , Are your vision a little shallow?"

    Yu Shilin asked.

    "Your current position may not be high or low, but this is not a kind of training. Only by enduring loneliness can you stand higher than others. How do you know that the emperor does not value you or pay attention to you?"

    Yu Shilin continued to ask Qu Xu.

    "Everything is your own idea. Now that I have a wise master in Great Zhou, His Royal Highness Qi Wang is even more talented and knowledgeable. Now that he has shown the appearance of a wise king, don't you see that you have abandoned such a promising Great Zhou?  Rulu, you are going to Nanliang, do you know what is going on in Nanliang now?"

    Yu Shilin said.

    Qu Xu stood obediently in front of Yu Shilin like a child who made a mistake and said nothing. Qu Xu didn't know what to say.

    "The current situation in Nanliang, you don't know, let me tell you that the emperor of Nanliang is strong outside but not enough to deter his officials, the crown prince is too weak to take care of everyone, only the princess of Nanliang is worthy of great responsibility, but Princess Nanliang is a woman after all.  , How much ability can there be, now Nanliang Chaotang is divided into three forces, one is the prince, the other is the princess and the other is the emperor."

    "You are going to Nanliang, how should you stand? Did Princess Nanliang invite you to go?"

    Yu Shilin asked.

    Qu Xu nodded.

    "This is to use you to attack the prince, do you think you are confused?"

    So asked.

    Qu Xu looked up at Yu Shilin, and Yu Shilin found that there were tears in Qu Xu's eyes, as if he was wronged and helpless.

    "Left phase!"

    Qu Xu knelt down in front of Yu Shilin.

    "Qu Xu is not willing either. He left Dazhou to go to Nanliang. Qu Xu also knew that this move was an act of betraying the country. But Qu Xu was not reconciled. I just kept going like this. If nothing else, I couldn't even help my daughter.  Give happiness."

    Qu Xu said.

    Forget fame and wealth, even my only daughter, Qu Jingning, can't give her happiness by herself, but Zhang's family can't, but Qu Jingning's situation has also been seen, as long as her father has some skills, Qu Jingning can't give her happiness in Zhang's family.  Not so embarrassing.

    "I know your grievances, but this is the official career, do you think the official career is smooth and seamless?"

    Yu Shilin said.

    "If you don't go through ups and downs, how can you convince everyone? I can tell you the truth. The emperor didn't ignore you, but valued you. Although everything he did for you was insignificant, it was evaluating you. Future  Once the prince ascends the throne and sits in the palace, you will be the assistant minister."

    Yu Shilin said.

    Although Yu Shilin is half false about this point, it is also half true.

    Qu Xu did get the attention of Emperor Guangxiao. Emperor Guangxiao has been sharpening Qu Xu, deliberately?? Qu Xu arranged some unimportant things just to see how far Qu Xu could do it.

    The second half of the sentence was guessed by Yu Shilin himself. Emperor Guangxiao paid so much attention to Qu Xu, probably because he was cultivating power for the prince.

    "this?"

    Qu Xu was stunned, he really didn't know it would be like this.

    "Tell me, is it because of the Xie family that you decided to leave?"

    Yu Shilin guessed the reason why Qu Xu left in the end.

    "yes."

    Qu Xu felt that he was humiliating himself by asking him to do such a thing. This is a matter of sending a corpse, and anyone in the court can go.

    "You remember that you can only take a step forward if you pass this assessment."

    Yu Shilin said.

    Yu Shilin said a lot, and Qu Xu listened to him.

    "Come back with me, I, Yu Shilin, guarantee that your future lies in Da Zhou, and only Da Zhou can let you show off your talents!" Yu Shilin persuaded Qu Xu.

    After hearing Yu Shilin's words, Qu Xu shook his head slowly.

    "That's too late!"

    Qu Xu said that he had already submitted his resignation, and the matter was a done deal. If he went back at this time, wouldn't he be teasing the emperor.

    This is the crime of deceiving the emperor. Even if the emperor is testing himself, how can he want an official who is ready to submit his resignation at any time.

    "Uncle Yu!"

    Qu Jingning just got off the carriage at this time, and Qu Jingning heard the conversation just now.

    "Ms. Qu!"

    Yu Shilin also greeted Qu Jingning with a smile when he saw him. He was angry with Qu Xu, but it was not Qu Jingning.

    "Father was wrong in this matter, how about asking Uncle Yu to give my father a chance?" Qu Jingning walked up to Yu Shilin, saluted and said with a smile.

    "Jing Ning, don't be embarrassed."

    Qu Xu interrupted Qu Jingning, even Yu Shilin could do nothing about it.

    "How is it possible? If Uncle Yu didn't see your resignation letter, how would he know that you have left? I guess the resignation letter lies with Uncle Yu."

    Qu Jingning guessed.

    "What a clever girl, your daughter is smarter than you." Yu Shilin smiled and took out Qu Xu's memorial.

    "Give."

    Yu Shilin said.

    Prelude Seeing the memorial, he immediately accepted the memorial, and looked at Yu Shilin, "Don't worry, Mr. Zuo, Qu Xu will never leave Dazhou in the future, and if he violates this statement, he will die!"

    Qu Xu swears to Yu Shilin.

    "Okay, remember what you said today." Yu Shilin smiled and wanted to get up, tried a few times, but still couldn't get up.

    Qu Xu and Qu Jingning rushed forward to help them up, "Do you know that in order to chase you, even I, who can't ride a horse, got on my horse."

    Yu Shilin complained.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 253: Combat Preparations (Explosive Update)

    ?

    "Yes, yes, this matter is my fault."

    Qu Xu admitted his mistake with a smile.

    Yu Shilin got into Qu Xu's carriage.

    "Come and chase me, Prime Minister Zuo, now I will drive you!" Qu Xu said to Yu Shilin.

    "Okay, that's as it should be."

    Qu Xu said.

    I can't suffer this crime in vain.

    Chang'an.

    "What did you say? Zuo Xiang hurriedly left Chang'an on a horse?" Emperor Guangxiao was also taken aback when he learned about Yu Shilin.

    Can Yu Shilin still ride a horse?

    How could he, a Confucian scholar, know how to ride a horse?

    "This is really an anecdote in the world, so has he come back?"

    "not yet."

    Wei Gao replied.

    "Then don't worry about it, you go to the racecourse and pick a horse and send it to him." Emperor Guangxiao said, since Yu Shilin can ride a horse, he will give him a horse himself.

    Yu Shilin and Qu Xu returned to Chang'an.

    When Qu Xu returned to Qu Mansion, it was as empty as a new house.

    "It seems that we are going to re-arrange!" Qu Jingning said, so that we can start again and completely throw away everything before.

    "Well, rearrange."

    Qu Xu said.

    Yu Shilin returned to his mansion.

    "Master, you are back, the emperor sent someone to send a BMW!" The butler came out, and he didn't know what the emperor meant.

    My master never rides a horse. The emperor sent a horse here at this time. I really don't know what he meant by this move.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Yu Shilin laughed out loud.

    "Sir, what does this mean?"

    "This is a Maxima!" Yu Shilin said while looking at the BMW in the yard.

    Such a move also made everyone in the mansion puzzled.

    I don't understand why Yu Shilin is so happy. This gift is just what he likes, but the gift from the emperor is obviously not what he likes, but Yu Shilin is very happy.

    And in the palace.

    "Your Majesty, you must decide for your concubines!"

    The voice came from outside the imperial study room, and the Empress Empress walked in with tears in her voice.

    "What's the matter? As a queen, you don't care about your image so much, you are the mother of a country!" Emperor Guangxiao said angrily when he saw the queen running in with a crying voice.

    If someone knew about this, I'm afraid he would say that the mother of the Great Zhou Dynasty was like a little woman, without the slightest majesty of a queen.

    "The concubine is heartbroken, and the grief and indignation are unbearable. I ask the emperor to make the decision for the concubine!"

    The queen came in and knelt in front of Emperor Guangxiao.

    "What the hell is it?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked again.

    "Your Majesty, Zhou Heng, looked at no one and killed innocent people indiscriminately. He actually stood up as the prince, and made great achievements in Luliang City. He brutally killed my younger brother Xu Ning."

    The queen began to cry to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "King Qi killed Xu Ning?"

    "That's right, my younger brother has always kept his duty and never did anything out of line, but Zhou Heng killed my younger brother Xu Ning for no reason at that time, please the emperor punish Zhou Heng with punishment."

    The queen continued.

    After hearing what the queen said, Emperor Guangxiao narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "You said you killed Xu Ning for no reason, isn't that impossible? Xu Ning is the uncle of the dynasty, how dare Zhou Heng do this." Emperor Guangxiao seemed a little disbelieving.

    "The emperor's matter is absolutely true, Zhou Heng must be jealous."

    "Jealous? Zhou Heng and Xu Ning didn't know each other, how could they be jealous?" Emperor Guangxiao almost didn't laugh. This reason was one of the worst reasons he had ever heard.

    "The emperor, Zhou Heng, was jealous of Zhou Zheng. Xu Ning was Zhou Zheng's uncle, so Zhou Heng killed Xu Ning."

    "It's nonsense. You are the mother of a country. As a queen, you turned black and white like this. Zhou Heng killed Xu Ning. Was it really jealous or did you know what Xu Ning did? You thought I was like Xu Ning a year ago.  It's the same when you beat Sang Hong, do you think I don't know anything?"

    Listening to the queen's words, the anger in Emperor Guangxiao's heart could no longer be suppressed.

    She slapped the table and scolded angrily, which made the queen tremble all over. She married Emperor Guangxiao, and she has never seen Emperor Guangxiao for this reason.So angry.

    "Your Majesty, my concubine has been wronged!"

    "Wronged?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at the queen, "I can't listen to your one-sided opinion on this matter. After King Qi returns from Luliang City, I will investigate. If Xu Ning was really killed by King Qi indiscriminately, I will definitely give you justice, but if it is not  , Don¡¯t blame me for not showing affection.¡±

    Emperor Guangxiao reminded the queen.

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't tell about the memorial, and he still wanted to put a long line to catch big fish in this matter

    Luliang City.

    Zhou Heng began to rectify the three armies. Li Ke and Guo Ming wrote a letter, and they have arrived at the place they designated. Now they only need to give an order to encircle the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    So Zhou Heng also began to rectify the armed forces, ready to take the initiative to attack.

    "My lord, we don't have enough weapons now!"

    Su Long approached Zhou Heng and told them about the problem they were facing now. There was a serious shortage of ordnance. Li Ke and Guo Ming almost took away two-thirds of the ordnance, leaving only one-third of the ordnance for them.  , these days the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty has been harassing Luliang City.

    Their ordnance was badly depleted, and some soldiers had no usable weapons.

    "I've already figured out a way to solve this matter, and someone should send the ordnance within two days."

    Zhou Heng signaled that Su Long didn't need to worry about these things.

    Sure enough, two days later, Li Taibai brought the disciples from Taibai Villa to Luliang City.

    "Brother?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that Li Taibai would come here in person, which was really unexpected.

    "How could I not come for your business."

    Li Taibai patted Zhou Heng's shoulder with a smile, and looked at the others, "I sent the ordnance all the way, so he, Su Wangzhi, came out to meet me anyway."

    Li Taibai said aggrievedly.

    Su Wangzhi was too disappointing.

    "The Duke is injured, and now he is recuperating in Luliang City!"

    Zhou Heng explained for Su Wangzhi.

    "Injured? Is it serious?" Li Taibai immediately turned from complaining to worry. Zhou Heng shook his head and told Li Taibai that his injury had begun to improve and he was no longer in any danger.

    "I'll go to see him, and I'll leave it to you here."

    Li Taibai talked to Zhou Heng and left immediately.

    "My lord!"

    Li Er and Zhang San came forward to pay respects, and Li Er handed over Zhou Heng's token to Zhou Heng.

    "The two of you did a beautiful job, and you have contributed a lot to this matter." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "It's a matter of course for us to do things for the prince." Zhang San said with a smile, and they felt more and more that it was right to follow Zhou Heng.

    "My lord, did you write the words written on the walls of Daning City?"

    "How do you know?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Li Er and Zhang San.

    "Now it has spread, and everyone says you are too domineering, and you are the only person in the world who can write such words." Li Er raised his thumb and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 254

    ?

    On the way here, they passed Daning City, and they were all talking about Zhou Heng.

    Li Taibai also took a look at Zhou Heng's writing in person.

    The Son of Heaven commits the same crime as the common people when he breaks the law.

    The domineering side leaks, showing the statement of the Dazhou law that no one has privileges before the law.

    "You distribute these things!"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Long to hand out all the things.

    The armaments of the three services were quickly replenished.

    Li Taibai came to the place where Su Wangzhi was recuperating.

    "Su Wangzhi, how many injuries have you suffered? Am I late?" Li Taibai hadn't arrived yet, but his voice had already passed.

    "How did you come?"

    Su Wangzhi did not expect that Li Taibai also came to Luliang City. This Luliang City is really lively.

    "Why can't I come? If I don't come, your soldiers will go to the battlefield with bare hands." Li Taibai sneered.

    "Are you here to deliver the ordnance?"

    "That's right."

    Li Taibai nodded, and took a look at Su Wangzhi's face, "It's not bad, his face is rosy, and he seems to have recovered a lot. After this matter is over, you will resign from this official position. You are not alone in this big week."

    Li Taibai persuaded Su Wangzhi.

    Su Wangzhi fought all his life, but at this age, it is no longer Su Wangzhi's world.

    There are talents from generation to generation, and Su Wangzhi's injury is the best proof.

    "I have the same idea."

    Su Wangzhi nodded after hearing Li Taibai's words.

    Su Nuanyu came in from the outside and glanced at Li Taibai.

    "Master, why are you here?"

    "I came to deliver the ordnance, and Zhou Heng sent me a letter hoping to help him." Li Taibai explained the matter to Su Nuanyu and Su Wangzhi.

    "Unexpectedly, he even thought of these things."

    Su Nuanyu didn't expect Zhou Heng to do so comprehensively, military pay, rations, military supplies, ordnance, Zhou Heng's patchwork of everything was actually all in one

    Zhou Heng walked in from the outside.

    "This time we can compete with the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty." Zhou Heng said confidently, now that everyone has everything, why should we be afraid of the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "If you want to defeat the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, you still need to go through a lot of twists and turns."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Although Zhou Heng's words were correct, he thought it would not be so easy to defeat the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Naturally, he would not blindly believe that one battle would decide the world. The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was powerful and should not be underestimated.

    "When do you decide to attack?" Su Wangzhi asked.

    "After three days."

    Zhou Heng said that he had already asked Ma Bo to send letters to Li Ke and Guo Ming, and the three-day time was just right.

    "Since it's been decided, let's cut the mess quickly!"

    Su Wangzhi reminded Zhou Heng that when Gao Zhan couldn't give Gao Zhan any respite, once he gave Gao Zhan a little chance, he could use this opportunity to do something.

    Three days.

    "Soldiers and soldiers, the time has come to make contributions. Follow me to join forces and defeat the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, so that our Great Zhou will no longer suffer from the flames of war, and let the enemy know the bravery of our great Zhou soldiers. If they violate our territory, they will be punished even if they are far away.  !"

    Zhou Heng began to take the oath.

    "Anyone who violates our territory will be punished no matter how far away he is!"

    "Anyone who violates our territory will be punished no matter how far away he is!"

    "Great Zhou is mighty! Zhou Jun is brave!"

    "Great Zhou is mighty, Zhou Jun is brave!"

    "Set off!"

    Zhou Heng sent the order, and the drums sounded. The soldiers of the three armies followed Zhou Heng and set off from Luliang City. Everyone had an expression of resignation to death.

    Sharpen the sword, only kill the enemy in this dynasty.

    The three armies departed from Luliang City like a dragon swimming out to sea.

    Su Nuanyu stood on the city wall and watched Zhou Heng leave with the army.

    Zhou Heng doesn't know martial arts, but Zhou Heng is the commander-in-chief of the three armies. If Zhou Heng doesn't take the three armies with him, I'm afraid it won't make sense.

    "Brother Jun, the king's safety is about to be entrusted to you." Zhou Heng said to Jun Buqi beside him.

    "Don't worry, my lord, if something happens to you, unless I die first." Jun Buqi promised.

    "Not that serious.  "

    Zhou Heng waved his hands and said with a smile, he asked Jun Buqi to protect himself, and he did not ask Jun Buqi to pay the price with his life. Everyone's life is very precious

    "Marshal, the Great Zhou sent troops, and tens of thousands of troops are coming towards our Northern Wei camp."

    Zhou Heng led the army to set off, and soon the Northern Wei Dynasty also got the news.

    "They are going to take the initiative!"

    Gao Zhan squinted his eyes. He didn't expect Da Zhou to give up defense and turn to offense. Why is this step?

    If you really want to go to war with them, why did you build fortifications before? This is not in line with common sense.

    "Marshal, what should we do?"

    "Soldiers come to block the water and cover it with earth. It's not that we don't know the capabilities of the Zhou army. The field battle is not our opponent in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Lai Hu'er was ordered to lead the army to resist."

    Gao Zhan said.

    This time Gao Zhan lost Shenhai, Sima Lei, and Yang Longyun three fierce generals in a row. Now the only person available in the army is Lai Huer.

    And his other generals are still on their way.

    Everyone knows that there were only eight generals under Gao Zhan in the Northern Wei Dynasty. This time Gao Zhan brought out four when he went south, and four stayed in the imperial city.

    Lai Huer led the army and set off.

    "General Li, a large army from the Northern Wei Dynasty has set off. It seems that Luliang City has already taken action."

    Li Ke sent spies to closely monitor the situation in the Northern Wei Dynasty. When they saw the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty leaving the barracks, the spies came back immediately and reported the matter to Li Ke.

    "Have you seen clearly?"

    "It can be clearly seen that the army is tens of thousands, and the leader is Lai Hu'er. It must be my Luliang City army that has attracted the attention of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    said the spies.

    "Do it!"

    Guo Ming said impatiently, they made a detour from Luliang Mountain just to raid the Northern Wei camp, and now is a rare good time.

    "hold on!"

    Li Ke said.

    "Why?"

    Guo Ming and the others didn't understand. Now that the tens of thousands of troops from the Northern Wei Dynasty had left, wouldn't they still take action?

    "We will take action when Lai Huer leaves the Northern Wei camp with the army, otherwise we will be passive once Lai Huer returns."

    Li Ke said worriedly.

    Now they don't know where the army from Luliang City is. If they attack here rashly, they may fall into a stalemate. Once the army of Luliang City cannot support them, they will have to sit and wait.

    "I think what General Li said makes sense, there is nothing wrong with being careful!"

    Kou Jin said that he agreed with Li Ke's proposal.

    This time they are the main force. The army of Luliang City is to assist them in attacking the Northern Wei camp, and let the army of Luliang City fight against Lai Huer of the Northern Wei Dynasty. At this time, it is the best choice for them to attack again.

    By that time, it would be impossible for Lai Huer to return to support the Northern Wei camp.

    "Then just wait!"

    Guo Ming sighed and said that according to his character, he would rush out to fight the Northern Wei Daying now, but now that Li Ke is the chief general, they must obey Li Ke's words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 255 Eight Gates Golden Lock Formation (Explosive Update)

    ?

    Half a day passed.

    "My lord, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    Ma Bo pointed to the Northern Wei army coming towards them and said.

    Zhou Heng glanced at the distance, only to see a black army coming towards them.

    "Array!"

    Zhou Heng immediately ordered everyone to line up.

    "Everyone, the enemy army is right in front of us, let's fight with our swords!" Zhou Heng began to ride back and forth in front of the formation of the three armies and began to boost the morale of the three armies.

    "Raise soldiers for a thousand days and use them for one hour to kill the invading enemy and achieve fame forever. Your achievements will not be forgotten, and the descendants of the Great Zhou Dynasty will remember you."

    "Great Zhou is mighty, Zhou Jun is brave!"

    "Great Zhou is mighty, Zhou Jun is brave!"

    The crowd began to shout.

    The armies of the two sides moved towards each other slowly, the sound of the army's footsteps was like thunder, and the swords and swords were ready for attack.

    "kill!"

    The two armies were less than a few hundred meters away when Lai Hu'er suddenly gave an order, and the Northern Wei cavalry suddenly attacked like a flood of beasts, and the sound of horse pedaling came rolling in.

    Dust rises, flying sand and stones.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    Following the Northern Wei cavalry rushing forward, Ma Bo gave an order, and the bows and arrows were fired together, and the arrows fell from the sky like a shower.

    Arrows rained all over the sky.

    In the rain of arrows, the cavalry of the Northern Wei Dynasty continued to fall, but even if all the arrows were fired, they could not stop the cavalry of the Northern Wei Dynasty from charging.

    "Let's go!"

    Following the Northern Wei cavalry rushing forward, Su Long raised the flag in his hand and waved it. In an instant, the army camp spread out, and the Northern Wei cavalry rushed into the formation.

    "Let's form!"

    Another order was issued, and the formation was encircled, and the cavalry of the Northern Wei Dynasty were instantly surrounded by the three armies, and a sickle protruded from the ground and began to injure the horse's legs.

    Flying from the rope in mid-air, the cavalrymen of the Northern Wei Dynasty were pulled off their horses and entered the camp to intercept and kill them.

    The moment the Northern Wei cavalry rushed into the camp, it was like a mud cow entering the sea. It was smashed into pieces by the army, and the remnants were clean. It felt like nothing had happened just now.

    "Good formation!"

    Ma Bo said in amazement, this is the formation method that Zhou Heng explained to them. Zhou Heng has been introducing the formation method to everyone for three days to let everyone be familiar with the formation method.

    "This formation is the eight-door golden lock formation, and I can swallow as many as the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty comes." Zhou Heng said with a smile on his face.

    This formation is the one used by Cao Ren to deal with Liu Bei back then.

    It's just that Cao Ren didn't fully learn it, which caused Liu Bei's military adviser Xu Shu to see the flaw and was broken. But at this time, the eight-door golden lock formation that Zhou Heng displayed was the eight-door golden lock formation that had been refined by Zhuge Liang.

    Although there are flaws, it is almost invulnerable.

    It is more than enough to deal with the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    The iron cavalry of the Northern Wei Dynasty was instantly engulfed, and the great Zhou army was like a beast with its mouth wide open, and its prey was entering its mouth by itself.

    So scary.

    Lai Hu'er was a little stunned, no matter how bad his cavalry was, there would be a noise, but now there was no movement at all.

    The cavalry was completely consumed.

    "General?"

    Several generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty were stunned.

    "I want to see what Zhou Jun is doing. Even if he has a copper-skinned iron stomach, I want to see if he can swallow me and send orders to attack with me."

    Lai Hu'er rushed over with an army.

    "Let's go!"

    The formation was opened again, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty rushed into the camp, and Lai Huer rushed into the camp, only to find that there was something different inside.

    Zhou's army crossed and changed each other, making it impossible for them to start, and their army was beginning to be slowly broken down by Zhou's army, as long as they were alone, they would undoubtedly die.

    "Not good, caught in the trap, withdraw!"

    Lai Huer ordered the army to evacuate, but the formation formed, and Lai Huer's army was like a buffalo trapped in a quagmire, unable to break free from the formation for a while.

    Several charges were taken back.

    "Get together! Don't be left alone."

    All Lai Huer could think of at this time was to get everyone together and rush out together.

    "It's not that easy to leave. Even if the whole army can't be wiped out, he has to take off a layer of skin." Zhou Heng said lightly

    Zhou Heng started a war with Lai Huer.

    Li Ke, Guo Ming and others also immediately releasedhand.

    The time has come, if you wait any longer, you will miss the time.

    "kill!"

    Suddenly, shouts of killing came from all around the Northern Wei camp, and the killing sound shook the sky, covering the entire Northern Wei camp.

    "what's the situation?"

    Gao Zhan came out of the tent, wondering where the shouts of killing came from.

    "The marshal is that there are big Zhou soldiers and horses around our camp."

    "Da Zhou soldiers? Didn't I ask Lai Huer to stop them? Why are there still Da Zhou soldiers here?" Gao Zhan said in surprise.

    "have no idea."

    The lieutenant beside him said.

    But in the end Gao Zhan also understood.

    "So that's how it is, Su Wangzhi, Zhou Heng, you play a good game of chess!"

    At this time, Gao Zhan finally understood why Zhou Jun had been repairing the city wall and building fortifications. This was to attract their attention and buy time for their detoured army.

    They also eagerly went to destroy the fortifications built by Zhou Jun, thinking that they had successfully destroyed Zhou Jun's efforts. Now it seems that the clown is them.

    They were counted.

    It is a beautiful move to treat the other body in the same way.

    "Immediately order the three armies to prepare to meet the enemy, and send someone to make Lai Hu'er retreat!" Gao Zhan sent an order.

    As Gao Zhan assembled the soldiers and horses in the Northern Wei camp, Li Ke and Guo Ming had already killed them.

    When the bow and arrow hit, the soldiers on the high towers on both sides of the camp gate of the Northern Wei Dynasty were shot and killed, and they smashed open the camp gate and rushed in.

    "kill!"

    Li Ke and Guo Ming seemed to be in no man's land. The army rushed straight into the middle, and the Northern Wei camp was in chaos in an instant.

    "Catch Gao Zhan alive!"

    "Catch Gao Zhan alive!"

    Zhou Jun began to shout, Gao Zhan is the Marshal of the Northern Wei Dynasty, capturing Gao Zhan alive can end the battle and completely defeat the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    At this time, Gao Zhan had already put on the clothes of an ordinary soldier.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty rose up to resist, and the armies of both sides fought in the Northern Wei camp.

    "kill!"

    Just when Li Ke and Guo Ming were about to successfully defeat the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, there was a sudden cry of killing. From the rear of the Northern Wei camp, soldiers and horses rushed out to kill them.

    "It's the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    Seeing the military flag, Li Ke recognized it.

    "The Huben Army, known as the number one combat force in the Northern Wei Dynasty?" Although Guo Ming has never seen the Huben Army, he has heard of the name of the Huben Army, but it is as famous as the Hundred War Army of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "Brothers, kill me!"

    The leader was wearing armor and holding a Fangtian household registration. With a fierce look in his eyes, he rushed into the battlefield and made a way towards Li Ke and Guo Ming.

    "Wang Ben is here, the enemy will come with his life!"

    Wang Ben shouted loudly, and Fang Tian's painting halberd swung the ear of the halberd and struck down on Li Ke's head.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    When the weapons collided, sparks burst out.

    Wang Ben's offensive was fierce, and after several rounds, Li Ke was gradually at a disadvantage.

    "Marshal!"

    "Marshal!"

    The arrival of the Huben army quickly reversed the situation. A general of the Northern Wei Dynasty shouted a few times, only to see Gao Zhan rushing through the chaotic army, got on his horse and immediately laughed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 256 Unpredictable battle situation (explosive update)

    ?

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Gao Zhan laughed maniacally. He thought he was going to be defeated, but he didn't expect that the Tiger Army arrived at this critical moment.

    "Heaven will never die, I am Gao Zhan, the Northern Wei Army obeys orders, kill me!"

    Gao Zhan immediately ordered the three armies to fight back.

    Li Ke and others also took a look at Gao Zhan.

    "Why!"

    Guo Ming sighed. He didn't expect Gao Zhan to put on the clothes of ordinary soldiers. Looking from Gao Zhan's position, Gao Zhan was less than a few steps away from him.

    If he realizes that this is Gao Zhan, the overall situation is settled.

    Guo Ming was extremely remorseful.

    ?The two sides fought fiercely, and the Huben army was brave and good at fighting. In less than a moment, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty began to gain the upper hand.

    "Withdraw your troops!"

    Kou Jin said that the battle situation is already very unfavorable to them at this time, and if the fight continues, they will probably have to really confess here, and now they can only withdraw their troops and meet with the army of Luliang City.

    "Withdraw!"

    Li Ke immediately ordered the army to evacuate.

    "Chasing, don't let anyone go."

    Gao Zhan saw that Li Ke and others seemed to be withdrawing their troops, and immediately ordered all the Huben troops to press up, not giving Li Ke and others a chance to withdraw their troops.

    Withdraw while fighting, only a little bit out of battle.

    On the other side, Lai Hu'er finally escaped from Zhou Heng's eight-door golden lock formation, but the Northern Wei army he led suffered heavy losses.

    "Is the prince chasing you?"

    "Chase!"

    Zhou Heng also said very seriously, now is the critical moment, so naturally they cannot be let go

    The two battlefields slowly approached each other.

    "what's the situation?"

    Lai Hu'er saw that there was still a scuffle in front of him, and it seemed to be even more tragic than them, so he thought that he couldn't even hallucinate now.

    "The general is the Zhou army and my Northern Wei army are fighting, it seems to be the Huben army!"

    "Hu Benjun? Could it be that Wang Ben and the others have arrived? Great, brothers, let me kill them." Lai Hu'er thought that he couldn't deal with Zhou Heng, but could he still deal with the Zhou army in front of him?

    "kill!"

    Lai Hu'er led his army to kill, and quickly intercepted the retreat of Li Ke, Guo Ming and others.

    "We are surrounded!"

    Guo Ming said when he saw Lai Huer's army coming to kill him.

    ?There is the Tiger Ben army chasing after them, and Lai Huer's Northern Wei army blocking them in front. This time they really have nowhere to go.

    "Rush out of the encirclement from Lai Huer."

    Li Ke thought for a while and decided to rush out from Lai Huer's direction.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty led by Lai Hu'er was not as brave as the Huben army. Secondly, they had already fought against Zhou Heng and the others, and their combat power must be greatly reduced.

    This is the best choice for them to break through.

    "Okay, you are on the left and I am on the right, we will do both, so that Lai Huer can't take care of the left and right."

    Guo Ming also agreed with Li Ke's idea. At this time, they can only break out from Lai Hu'er. If they transfer the army and fight the Huben army again, they will be courting death.

    Li Ke and Guo Ming immediately double-teamed Lai Huer from both sides.

    "Brother, block the left side for me!"

    Lai Hu'er also knew that it was impossible for him to stop all the Zhou army with his current strength. Since the Zhou army was divided into two, he would give up one to stop the other.

    Lai Hu'er ordered all the troops to press up to the left, and Guo Ming's pressure doubled in an instant.

    The two sides fought together.

    "Guo Ming, I will kill you this time!" Lai Hu'er raised the machete and rushed towards Guo Ming.

    Guo Ming also had sharp eyesight and quick hands, the light of the knife fell, and the spear in his hand was waving.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The spear blocked the machete, and the two glared at each other, their eyes bursting with anger, and the fighting spirit was burning.

    "Well done!"

    When Lai Hu'er came to kill him, Guo Ming didn't feel at all comfortable.

    In the rebellious army, the two men became more and more brave as they fought, and they were evenly matched.

    Lai Huer's full force came to stop Guo Ming, Li Ke relaxed instantly, and Li Ke rushed out of the encirclement in twos and threes.

    "General!"

    Everyone looked at Li Ke, as if to say that Guo Ming did not rush out.

    "Back to the rescue!"

    Li Ke looked at Guo Ming who did not break out of the encirclement, and immediately ordered everyone to come back for helpGuo Ming.

    They cannot leave their comrades behind.

    Li Ke suddenly killed a carbine, and the rear of Lai Huer's army immediately collapsed. Li Ke forcibly tore a hole in the siege that the Northern Wei army had just formed on Guo Ming.

    "Li Kelai too!"

    Li Ke yelled and killed Lai Hu'er.

    "Come one to kill one, come two to kill one pair." Seeing Li Ke rushing up, Lai Huer smiled contemptuously, as if he didn't take Li Ke and Guo Ming seriously.

    "You fool."

    Guo Ming saw that Li Ke was going to fight back after breaking out of the encirclement, so he immediately scolded Li Ke.

    "I would be the biggest fool if I didn't come back." Li Ke retorted.

    "Okay, as long as I, Guo Ming, don't die today, we'll get drunk after we go out!" Guo Ming said with a smile. With a friend like Li Ke, even death is a worthy death.

    "You don't rest until you're drunk."

    Li Ke replied that the two of them killed Lai Hu'er together

    "General Lai, don't panic, Wang Ben is here!"

    Lai Hu'er was suppressed by Li Ke and Guo Ming, and Wang Ben's Huben army had already killed him. Wang Ben charged from the chaos and went straight to Li Ke and Guo Ming.

    "careful!"

    Guo Ming reminded Li Ke, Li Ke hurriedly dodged, Fang Tian drew his halberd and directly knocked Li Ke's helmet into the air, and Li Ke was killed by Wang Ben just a little bit.

    "I come!"

    Guo Ming yelled and charged at Wang Ben, Guo Ming was shot down by Wang Ben with three moves.

    "The generals and soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty are so weak that they are almost vulnerable!" said Guo Ming, who was shot down by himself, and Wang Ben spoke with contempt.

    "Come on, your grandpa, if I blink my eyes, I will be your grandson!"

    Guo Ming looked at Wang Ben also angrily.

    "Then I will fulfill you!"

    When Wang Ben arrived, Guo Ming thought he would die for sure, and he could clearly feel the gap between himself and Wang Ben.

    Guo Ming tightly grasped the spear in his hand.

    Even if I die, I will die with Wang Ben.

    Fang Tian's painted halberd fell towards Guo Ming like a huge axe, and suddenly Wang Ben heard a whistling sound, followed by the golden hammer and smashed it towards the top of his head.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    When the golden hammer fell, Wang Ben hurriedly raised Fang Tian's painted halberd to block it. When the hammer fell, Wang Ben blocked the golden hammer, but Wang Ben's mount knelt directly on the ground.

    Seeing the situation, Guo Ming jumped on Wang Ben's body and pulled Wang Ben off the horse.

    "who?"

    Wang Ben rolled on the ground for a few meters and stood up to look at Li Xingba. The golden hammer just now made him feel the fear of being overwhelmed by Mount Tai.

    "Pioneer General Li Xingba of the Great Zhou Dynasty!"

    Li Xingba raised the golden hammer and looked at Wang Ben.

    "Leave General Guo to me, you go and help General Li!" Li Xingba looked at Wang Ben with great interest.

    "Be careful yourself!"

    Guo Ming also knew that now was not the time to be hypocritical, so he immediately turned around to help Li Ke.

    "I won't bully you, you mount your horse again, we are fighting!"

    Li Xingba put Wang Ben on the horse and fought against him.

    Did Wang Benxin say that he was underestimated?  I am the chief general of the Huben Army, but no one in the Northern Wei Dynasty dared to underestimate him like this.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 257

    ?

    Listening to Li Xingba's words, Wang Ben showed a contemptuous smile.

    He never underestimated his opponents, nor would he let his opponents underestimate him, because he had already killed those who underestimated him.

    "I admit that you have some strength, but I hope you don't underestimate me."

    Wang Ben said lightly.

    Just because Li Xingba didn't directly attack him, Wang Ben reminded Li Xingba.

    "Get on the horse quickly, I'm going to kill Lai Huer later!"

    After listening to Wang Ben's words, Li Xingba seemed a little impatient and said without getting bored.

    It sounds like Wang Ben is an unreasonable child, and Li Xingba is an adult, telling the children to be good and stop making trouble, and uncle has other things.

    "you?"

    Wang Ben was speechless.

    He didn't even know what to say.

    Gently shaking his head, the corners of his mouth raised, his eyes showed a icy gleam, since he wanted to die, he couldn't blame himself.

    Wang Ben got on his horse, and Fang Tian pointed his halberd at Li Xingba.

    Li Xingba also held the golden hammer tightly in his hand, and the double hammers felt like two big mountains.

    The two confronted each other.

    On the other side, Lai Huer saw the scene in front of him. Is Wang Ben going to fight Li Xingba?

    He didn't underestimate Wang Ben, nor did he uplift others' ambitions and destroy his prestige. Wang Ben just didn't understand Li Xingba's power.

    It's okay to make a rash move.

    "Wang Ben"

    Just as Lai Huer was about to shout, Li Ke had already stabbed him with a gun, and Guo Ming on the other side had already caught up.

    He wanted to tell Wang Ben not to underestimate the enemy.

    "General Lai, you should take care of yourself." Li Ke said with a smile.

    Li Ke already knew what Lai Huer was worried about, and Lai Huer's worries were a happy thing for Li Ke.

    Although Wang Ben left, he was definitely not Li Xingba's opponent.

    "Wang Ben is going to be in trouble now."

    Guo Ming also had a look of gloating

    "kill!"

    Wang Ben shouted loudly, Fang Tian painted a halberd and swept across the air, drew a light and shadow and stabbed towards Li Xingba, the horse galloped, and Wang Ben was extremely fast.

    In the blink of an eye, Fang Tian's painted halberd stabbed Li Xingba in front of him.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Li Xingba swung the golden hammer with his left hand, Fang Tian's painted halberd was bounced to one side, and then the golden hammer in his right hand hit Wang Ben's shoulder.

    This hammer carries a pressure.

    If it falls on a person, I'm afraid it will be smashed into meatloaf.

    The golden hammer smashed towards him.

    Wang Ben hurriedly grasped Fang Tian's painted halberd with both hands, and Fang Tian's painted halberd leaned forward and blocked the golden hammer.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The golden hammer collided with Fang Tian's painted halberd.

    follow closely.

    "Crack¡ª¡ª"

    It wasn't that Fang Tian's painted halberd broke, but that the bones of Wang Ben's two arms were forcibly broken by powerful force.

    Moreover, Wang Ben and his horse leaned to one side and fell down.

    Hit the ground hard.

    The left leg was pressed under the body of the horse and could not be pulled out, and the bones of the hands were broken in both arms, so I couldn't use any strength.

    "You are not as good as Sima Lei!"

    Li Xingba said lightly, as if he was very disappointed with Wang Ben.

    A hammer.

    Directly seriously injured Wang Ben.

    "General Wang!"

    Seeing that Wang Ben was knocked down by Li Xingba with a hammer, several generals around him immediately surrounded Wang Ben, and three or five people surrounded Li Xingba.

    It's a pity that Li Xingba is like a monster.

    The double hammers were swung up, and Li Xingba was sent flying the moment the weapons collided.

    ?Invincible in all directions, Li Xingba is like nothing among the ten thousand armies.

    "Who is this person?"

    Gao Zhan also rushed over from the rear, seeing a man wielding double hammers on the battlefield, he even hammered his Northern Wei army like carrots and cabbages.

    It's simply that he doesn't pay attention to the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    None of the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty dared to come within a foot of this person.

    "I heard that this person is the great Zhou vanguard general Li Xingba! General Sima Lei was killed by this person." A person beside Gao Zhan said looking at Li Xingba.

      Really a monster.

    He is tall and tall, with his arms outstretched, and he swings a pair of hammers, which feels like a meteor hammer.

    "Why didn't I have such a strong general in the Northern Wei Dynasty? Could it be God's will?" At this time, it was Gao Zhan's turn to envy Da Zhou. When Su Wangzhi met Sima Lei, he also envied the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    The bloody battle between the two sides.

    Kill from daytime until dark.

    Until everyone was exhausted, the two sides refused to give up.

    "Marshal!"

    Several members of the Huben Army carried Lai Huer and Wang Ben to Gao Zhan. Wang Ben was seriously injured and Lai Huer had been killed.

    "If I don't avenge this revenge, Gao Zhan swears not to be a human being!"

    Gao Zhan swears.

    This time he actually lost four generals, and Wang Ben was also injured.

    At this time, there is no way to retreat. In such a loss situation, if I don't withdraw in a desperate manner, I am afraid that I will not be able to face the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Withdrawal and regrouping, we are waiting for the time."

    Gao Zhan said.

    Although the Huben army arrived in time, they also suffered heavy losses. Lai Huer's Northern Wei army entered Zhou Heng's eight-door golden lock formation. In terms of casualties, Li Ke and Guo Ming's raid on the Northern Wei camp also caused a lot of casualties.

    In the current situation, we can only choose to avoid the edge temporarily

    the other side.

    "My lord!"

    Li Ke, Guo Ming, Kou Jin and others came in front of Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng could see the fatigue on everyone's faces, but there was excitement and joy in everyone's eyes.

    Because he survived.

    When life is in danger and despair, nothing is more precious than surviving.

    "Are you all okay?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "It's okay. Fortunately, you came in time, my lord. Otherwise, Guo Ming and I would have confessed here." Li Ke replied after wiping the blood on his face.

    "That's right, we didn't expect the Northern Wei Dynasty to dispatch the Huben Army."

    Kou Jin said.

    "Hu Benjun?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the few people curiously. There was no tiger army in their previous investigation.

    "Northern Wei's No. 1 Army Corps is as famous as our Great Zhou Hundred War Army. We had already entered the Northern Wei camp. Just when we had the upper hand, the Huben Army arrived and instantly reversed the situation. We were beaten by the Huben Army.  Caught off guard."

    Guo Ming told Zhou Heng about the situation at that time.

    "Is it Gao Zhan's ambush?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "No, judging from the situation of the Huben army, it is not an ambush, and Gao Zhan didn't know that we agreed to raid the Northern Wei Dynasty. This may be a coincidence."

    Li Ke analyzed that if it was an ambush, the method of ambush was too clumsy, and they all appeared after being razed to the ground by the Northern Wei camp.

    According to Gao Zhan's personality, how could he say that.

    "It seems that Gao Zhan transferred troops from the Northern Wei Dynasty." Zhou Heng listened to Li Ke's words and came to a conclusion. The only possibility is that Gao Zhan is still transferring troops.

    It seems that Gao Zhan means immortality.

    "Northern Wei's Huben army is here, I'm afraid we have to be careful." Kou Jin said with some concern, and they have all heard about the fighting power of the Huben army.

    Today I finally saw it, seeing it is better than hearing it a hundred times.

    The arrival of the Huben Army shattered their plans in an instant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 258 Tiger Ben Army

    ?

    ? According to their plan, they could defeat the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty and establish the northern border in one fell swoop.

    But now the arrival of the Huben army is an unexpected thing.

    "How many casualties did we have?"

    Zhou Heng asked how many people were in front of him.

    "There are still statistics, but it will be soon."

    Kou Jin said.

    Now the battle has just ended, and no one knows what the situation will be.

    One thing is certain, their casualties are not small.

    "Notify the three armies that we will return to Luliang City."

    Zhou Heng issued an order. Now that the Northern Wei Dynasty came to the Huben Army, they were going to make a long-term plan. At this time, they were not in Luliang City, which was equivalent to being under the horseshoe of the Northern Wei Dynasty Huben Army.

    They can attack them at any time.

    Here, Zhou Heng can also see that they are not the opponents of the Huben Army, and the Northern Wei Dynasty is famous for field battles.

    Therefore, it is the safest way to retreat to Luliang City now.

    "My lord is right, it is the best choice for us to return to Luliang City at this time."

    Guo Ming said that he agreed with Zhou Heng's words.

    "good!"

    Li Ke nodded.

    The matter was discussed and decided, and everyone was worried that something would change if it was too late, and some accidents would happen, so they immediately left overnight and returned to Luliang City.

    When the mist lights up, the army can be seen from a distance outside Luliang City.

    "The army is back!"

    "The army is back!"

    The soldiers on the city wall immediately shouted when they saw Zhou Heng and the others.

    "Open the city gate!"

    Su Long immediately ordered the soldiers guarding the city to open the gates of Luliang City. Zhou Heng did not take Su Long with him this time. After all, Luliang City still needed a few people to guard it.

    As the army approached Luliang City.

    "what happened?"

    Everyone slowly realized that something was wrong, because the army was a little listless, each of them seemed exhausted, and some people supported each other.

    "Did something happen?"

    "impossible!"

    "If nothing happened, why would it be like this? Everyone was full of energy and fighting spirit when they left, but now they are all listless!"

    The army entered Luliang City.

    "what's up?"

    Su Long stepped forward and asked Li Ke and the others. Su Long found that Li Ke and the others were disheveled, and the armor on their bodies had also become tattered.

    Li Ke tried his best to wave his hand, he didn't want to say a word now.

    All he wants now is a good night's sleep.

    Su Long immediately ordered someone to help Li Ke and others down.

    "My lord, what's going on here?" Su Long finally asked Zhou Heng.

    Did their plan fail?

    "The plan was quite successful, and the Northern Wei Dynasty was almost wiped out, but I didn't expect the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty to come. We fought with the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty for a day, and both of us chose to retreat."

    Zhou Heng roughly told Su Long about the situation.

    "Hu Benjun?"

    Su Long was stunned, he didn't expect there to be the Tiger Army Army, which was as famous as the Hundred War Army, Su Long looked at the crowd, it was not easy to fight with the Tiger Army Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty and return so many people in one day.

    You must know that in addition to the Huben army, there are also Gao Zhan's original soldiers and horses.

    Su Long could imagine what the scene was like at that time.

    "Su Long, hurry up and take charge of counting the number of soldiers and settling down the wounded soldiers."

    Zhou Heng said to Su Long.

    "Don't worry!"

    Su Long replied that he would do it himself, so that Zhou Heng didn't need to worry.

    Zhou Heng returned to the Yamen.

    Zhou Heng wanted to find out about the Huben Army from Su Wangzhi.

    Come in from the outside, Su Nuanyu is in the room.

    "My lord!"

    Su Nuanyu froze for a moment, thinking that she had misjudged the person, she closed her eyes, and when she opened her eyes, she found that it was really Zhou Heng, "Didn't you go to war, my lord?"

    Su Nuanyu asked.

    Zhou Heng led his army to attack the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, how could he suddenly appear here.

    "came back!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    ?From Zhou Heng's tone, he couldn't hear any sadness or joy, and he didn't know how the battle was going.

    "So fast?"

    "Well, naturally the battle is over.??will come back.  "Zhou Heng said to Su Nuanyu with a smile.

    "Did you win?"

    "No, but they didn't lose either." Zhou Heng waved his hand. They didn't win this battle, but they didn't lose either. Su Nuanyu was completely confused by Zhou Heng and didn't know what it meant.

    "what is going on?"

    Although Zhou Heng didn't tell himself clearly, Su Nuanyu could guess that something must have happened to come back so quickly.

    "We have met the Huben Army."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Did Gao Zhan call the Huben Army?" Su Wangzhi's voice sounded at this time, and when he heard the Huben Army, Su Wangzhi immediately regained his energy.

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng nodded and walked to Su Wangzhi's bed.

    "Yeah, everything went according to the plan. I transferred part of the Northern Wei army away from the Northern Wei camp. Li Ke, Guo Ming and others were in charge of raiding the Northern Wei camp. But I didn't expect that the Northern Wei's Huben army would rush over.  With a rapid reversal, we are gradually at a disadvantage, but fortunately, the soldiers fought bloody battles with the Huben army for a day, and both sides suffered injuries."

    "I was worried that the Huben Army would attack us again, so I brought the army back to Luliang City overnight."

    Zhou Heng told Su Wangzhi what happened.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Su Wangzhi nodded.

    "You did the right thing. Facing the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, we should not take it lightly. They are good at surprise attacks. They are as fast as the wind and aggressive as fire."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    It was the right choice for Zhou Heng to bring the army back to Luliang City.

    "Is the Huben Army really that powerful?"

    "It's not just formidable. The Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty is brave and invincible. Each of them is one of the best players in a hundred. They are good at cooperating with each other, and they can do things that add one to two."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    "It's really rare for you to be able to fight the Huben army for a day and come back safely."

    Su Wangzhi added that generally there were very few people who could get a little bit of a bargain from the Huben army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. It can be said that there were no such people.

    When Su Wangzhi was young, he also suffered from this tiger army.

    "It seems that this time God has favored us."

    Zhou Heng said with a sigh.

    "Yes, this time it is indeed God's favor for you." Su Wangzhi also had the same thought, and then Su Wangzhi explained the Huben Army to Zhou Heng.

    Judging from Su Wangzhi's explanation, Zhou Heng found that the Huben Army seemed to be invincible.

    "Could it be that there is really no way to crack this Huben Army?"

    Zhou Heng frowned, even if he is powerful, he is always a human being, as long as a human being has weaknesses, and only a team has weaknesses, the same is true for the Huben Army, Zhou Heng does not believe that he cannot find out where their weaknesses are.

    "My lord, the statistics are out!"

    Su Long walked in from the outside.

    "explain."

    Zhou Heng asked Su Long to talk about their injuries this time.

    "About 28,000 people were killed in battle, and about 35,000 people were injured!" Su Long told Zhou Heng the statistics.

    Zhou Heng gasped. He didn't expect them to lose about 60,000 people in this battle.

    I don't know how the situation in the Northern Wei Dynasty is, I believe it is not much worse than them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 259 Start to calculate each other

    ?

    "I see!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand to indicate that he already knew the situation.

    "I didn't expect these tiger and cardinal troops to be so powerful." Su Nuanyu said in horror, the number of casualties really shocked Su Nuanyu.

    All the people added up to a total of 60,000 people.

    Looking back on the past, Su Nuanyu, I am afraid that such a large-scale casualty has never happened in Dazhou.

    "It's really amazing."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    On the other side, Gao Zhan in the Northern Wei camp also began to count the number of casualties.

    "Marshal, we killed about 10,000 people in battle, and 30,000 people were injured, adding up to a total of about 40,000 people." Hao Yaoqi, deputy general of the Huben Army, walked in and told Wei Gao the statistics.

    "Understood, although Zhou Jun was repelled, but this time we have neither lost nor won."

    Gao Zhan said with emotion.

    You must know that they have the Huben Army, which is known as the first elite army in the Northern Wei Dynasty. With the help of the Huben Army, they still suffered 40,000 casualties.

    What does this mean?

    The combat power of the Da Zhou soldiers exceeded their expectations.

    "Marshal is coming from the Baizhan Army?" Hao Yaoqi asked Gao Zhan. He was also curious that the Zhou army who came must have a lot of background when they had such a heavy casualty with the Huben Army.

    "It's not the Baizhan Army, it's the Longwu Army."

    Gao Zhan replied.

    "Longwu Army? How is it possible?"

    Hao Yaoqi couldn't believe that the Zhou army fighting them turned out to be the Longwu army. They knew the strength of the Zhou army's Longwu army very well. It can be said that half of the Tiger's army is enough to deal with the Longwu army.

    But this time, the Huben army and their original Northern Wei soldiers and horses did not even take advantage of it.

    "It is indeed the Longwu Army. The reason why the Longwu Army is so powerful is because they have one person, and this person is Zhou Heng, the deposed prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty."

    Gao Zhan said to Hao Yaoqi.

    This Longwu army is Luliang City brought by Zhou Heng. Under Zhou Heng's leadership, this Longwu army seems to have been completely reborn.

    "Zhou Heng?"

    Hao Yaoqi thought that something about Zhou Heng was involved.

    Listening to Gao Zhan's words, I couldn't understand more and more what he was talking about, and I just felt a little confused.

    What does the strength of the Longwu Army have to do with a deposed prince.

    "That's right, Zhou Heng brought the Longwu Army to Luliang City, and Zhou Heng also borne all the expenses of the Longwu Army, and won't pay anything for hitting the court."

    Gao Zhan said.

    Hao Yaoqi looked at Gao Zhan.

    "Isn't this Zhou Heng an unlearned and useless prince?"

    Hao Yaoqi said, why did the deposed prince suddenly become what he is now.

    "Yeah, he is an ignorant and useless crown prince. He has deceived everyone, even the emperor of Zhou Dynasty. He is actually a very smart person.  Zhou Heng came back strong, went to Nanliang as an envoy, investigated the Yue family in Jingzhou, was favored by Emperor Guangxiao, and became the king of Qi"

    Gao Zhan told Hao Yaoqi about Zhou Heng's affairs, and Zhou Heng's affairs seemed to be an intriguing story.

    "So we really can't underestimate this King Qi."

    "Of course, this person is smart. If he didn't expose his talent, no one would notice it. It's understandable that a person can hide himself for a day, two days or even a year or two, but you can imagine a person who started hiding himself from a young age.  Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a terrible thing that no one has discovered your talents for more than ten years?¡±

    Gao Zhan said.

    After listening to Gao Zhan's words, Hao Yaoqi's heart also turned cold. Gao Zhan said so, it is really true, how cruel this person is to himself, can he do this.

    "He is a smart man. He knows that the crown prince's position is eye-catching, so he hides his talent and learning, and becomes an existence that everyone despises. When the time is right, he will amaze everyone."

    Gao Zhan expressed his guess.

    "So whether we can win this battle depends on the deposed prince."

    Gao Zhan continued.

    What he can now be sure of is that the commander of the army in Luliang City is Zhou Heng, not Su Wangzhi.

    "Then we'll just find an opportunity to catch him!"

    Hao Yaoqi is confident.said with satisfaction.

    It may be difficult for others to capture the enemy's commander-in-chief among the three armies, but it is commonplace for the Huben army.

    They can catch the enemy's commander in an instant, which is why the Huben Army makes people change color.

    "Easier said than done."

    It's not that Gao Zhan didn't pay attention to the Huben army. This is the advantage of the Tiger's army in the Northern Wei Dynasty. They are best at what they do, but now Gao Zhan doesn't have much hope.

    Hao Yaoqi didn't understand why Gao Zhan was so unfavorable.

    "Marshal, why is this?"

    "It's very simple, there is a person beside Zhou Heng, and you saw it on the battlefield!" Gao Zhan said, the huge monster blocked Zhou Heng like a mountain.

    Whoever dares to get close to the past will not be able to send you to heaven with a hammer.

    "Pioneer General?"

    It can be said that Li Xingba became famous in the first battle in the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. He killed Shen Hai when he dared to come to Luliang City, and captured Sima Lei, Lai Huer, and Yang Longyun.

    It was called a monster by the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Later, Sima Lei was killed, and now Wang Ben was seriously injured, so there is no way to knock down someone like Li Xingba.

    "That's right, this person is by Zhou Heng's side, we can't catch Zhou Heng."

    "What if it is distracted?"

    Hao Yaoqi said.

    They can lure Li Xingba away from Zhou Heng, and then they can catch Zhou Heng.

    "That's a good idea."

    Gao Zhan thought for a while that if they lured Li Xingba away from Zhou Heng, they would be able to catch Zhou Heng. Once Zhou Heng was caught, they would have taken the initiative.

    "Let's stop here. It's more important to rectify the armed forces."

    Gao Zhan said.

    There is no rush to fight a war, it has to be done slowly, and you can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry.

    "clear!"

    Hao Yaoqi said.

    Gao Zhan and Hao Yaoqi were plotting against Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng was also plotting, but Zhou Heng's calculations were even bigger, Zhou Heng was plotting against the entire Huben Army.

    "I think we can use the terrain to get rid of the Huben Army."

    Zhou Heng said that the Huben army is known as being invincible in field battles, and they don't need to fight head-to-head with the Huben army. They can use the terrain to destroy the Huben army.

    ?Wars depend on the right time, place and people, not on brute force.

    "It would be the best if we could use the terrain to destroy the Huben Army."

    Su Wangzhi nodded in agreement with Zhou Heng's proposal.

    In this way, they avoided the possibility of a frontal battle between the Huben army and the loss of their army.

    "Then have you figured out where to eliminate the Huben Army?"

    "Crouching Tiger's Mouth!"

    Zhou Heng picked up a map depicting the terrain around Luliangcheng.

    ? Pointed to a place near Luliang Mountain.

    From the map analysis, this crouching tiger's mouth is a pocket-shaped terrain.

    "I think this crouching tiger's mouth is very suitable for ambushes. Once you enter the crouching tiger's mouth, it is like a sheep entering the tiger's mouth. It is impossible to come out again."

    Zhou Heng explained carefully to Su Wangzhi according to the terrain.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 260 Sword Spirit

    ?

    "Your plan is good, but how do you get the Huben Army into Crouching Tiger's Mouth?"

    Su Wangzhi asked Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng's plan can be said to be flawless, but there is a problem, that is how to let the Tiger's army enter Crouching Tiger's mouth.

    "I haven't thought about this yet."

    Zhou Heng replied with some embarrassment.

    He hasn't figured out how to get the Huben Army into Crouching Tiger's Mouth yet, and it's impossible to drive them in. If they have the ability to drive the Huben Army away, they don't need to think of a way here.

    "It's okay. Everything in the world is created by people. Now that the armies are fighting each other, there are casualties. It is necessary to rectify the three armies. Take this opportunity to think slowly."

    Su Wangzhi did not hit Zhou Heng, but encouraged Zhou Heng.

    Some people need blows to grow up, and some people need encouragement to grow up

    A few days passed.

    Zhou Heng came to the school grounds.

    "Why is everyone listless?" Zhou Heng asked Li Ke.

    Coming all the way from outside the school grounds, Zhou Heng found a serious problem. The morale of the army was low, and there seemed to be a dark cloud above everyone's head.

    Everyone is preoccupied, even the training is so-so, not paying attention at all.

    Zhou Heng hurriedly asked Li Ke.

    The most taboo thing in the army is such a downturn. How can such an army look like a soldier if it is listless? How can such an army fight.

    And this kind of atmosphere can easily affect other people. If the three armies are like this, they don't have to fight anymore, they just open the city gate and surrender.

    Li Ke also heard the anxiety in Zhou Heng's words.

    "It's because of the Huben Army."

    Li Ke said.

    Everyone is very clear about what kind of existence the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty existed.

    ? A few days ago they fought against the Huben Army, and suffered 60,000 casualties. The facts were before our eyes, and everyone began to have a sense of fear for the Huben Army, and everyone began to fear.

    Gradually, this depressed mood began to spread throughout the army.

    Li Ke, Guo Ming and others also took immediate measures when they knew the situation. They began to ask the generals to appease their soldiers.

    But it didn't have any effect.

    In desperation, Li Ke could only choose to train everyone, hoping to let everyone forget their fear during training.

    "Hu Benjun?"

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "That's right, everyone is starting to fear the Huben Army," Li Ke said.

    Zhou Heng listened to Li Ke's words, and looked at the soldiers practicing on the school field in front of him, "You can't solve any problems by doing this. Call everyone here, I have something to say."

    Zhou Heng asked Li Ke to summon everyone.

    As the drums sounded, everyone stopped.

    "Everyone come here, the prince has something to say!"

    Li Ke shouted.

    Everyone gathered, and Guo Ming and others also came in front of Zhou Heng. Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, wanting to see what Zhou Heng was going to do.

    "My lord!"

    Everyone saluted.

    "Um!"

    Zhou Heng nodded, as a greeting to everyone, Zhou Heng's eyes moved away from Guo Ming and the others, and landed on the soldiers in front of him.

    The soldiers looked listless one by one.

    "What's wrong? Are you scared?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile, his tone was very gentle, unlike Guo Ming and Li Ke who were so strict, Guo Ming and Li Ke felt like eating people when they talked.

    "Afraid."

    One person spoke out.

    "What did you say?"

    Hearing this, Guo Ming seemed like a rooster whose feathers had exploded in an instant. Guo Ming's eyes showed a fierce look, as if he wanted to teach the person in front of him a severe lesson.

    "How dare you say it if you spoil your own prestige by making other people's ambitions go away?" Guo Ming scolded angrily.

    He felt that it was because of such people that the morale of the armed forces was currently low.

    "Why."

    At this time Zhou Heng interrupted Guo Ming, Zhou Heng smiled, with a peaceful smile on his face, "Don't be angry, and don't teach him a lesson, aren't you afraid?"

    "I?"

    When Zhou Heng asked back, Guo Ming didn't know how to answer. Of course he was afraid. That was the Tiger Army, and it would be great if they could save a life.

    "Look, you're also afraid, so why bother?"What about training him?  Zhou Heng continued to ask Guo Ming with a smile.

    "My lord, this is different."

    Guo Ming said that he is afraid, but he will not show it, and he will not affect other people. When it comes to the battlefield, even if he is afraid, he will definitely rush forward.

    "Why is it different? It's nothing more than you hiding and he revealing."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Guo Mingxin said that this was a sneaky change of concept, but he did not affect the morale of the armed forces.

    "Everyone, there is no shame in being afraid. I am afraid. The Huben Army is well-known, and it is the number one combat force in the Northern Wei Dynasty. We are indeed like hitting a stone with an egg against the Tiger Army. So fear is a matter of course."

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and said calmly.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Li Ke and others were a little puzzled. They didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant. Zhou Heng was their current coach, so how could Zhou Heng say he was afraid.

    Doesn't this affect the morale of the armed forces even more?

    "My lord!"

    Li Ke wanted to interrupt Zhou Heng, but Zhou Heng raised his hand to stop him. Before he finished speaking, Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and continued, "But we are afraid that the matter will not be resolved, and we are afraid. Can the Huben Army let us go?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    Everyone was silent, everyone knew the answer to Zhou Heng's words, and the Huben Army would naturally not let them go.

    "If you don't speak, I believe you already know it well. Even if you are afraid, it will not help. Then we need a spirit." Zhou Heng reached out and took the sword in Jun Buqi's hand.

    "What spirit?"

    While Zhou Heng was speaking, the sword was out of its sheath, and the blade of the sword reflected dazzling light under the sun, and the sharp sword felt extremely dazzling.

    "Spirit of Bright Sword!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "What is the spirit of the bright sword? That is, the brave wins in a narrow road. No matter what kind of situation you face, you must be confident and brave. Fear will only make you continue to be cowardly. Only the brave can overcome everything."

    Zhou Heng told everyone about the spirit of Liangjian.

    This is the spirit that soldiers need. Facing the enemy, you must shine your sword.

    "My lord is wise."

    Li Ke said.

    The so-called sword spirit that Zhou Heng said is what they lack, not only what they lack now, but also all the troops in Dazhou.

    "Hu Benjun is very powerful, but he is also a human being, and he also carries a head on two shoulders. Could it be that they are still superhuman?"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "We have fought against the Huben army. It is undeniable that we were seriously injured, but is the Huben army all right? They even have the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Under such circumstances, we have no disadvantage.  The army is not invincible, they are also ordinary people."

    Zhou Heng slowly eliminated the fear in everyone's mind.

    "We must be brave and invincible when we go to the battlefield. Even if Lord Yan comes, we will consume a few beards."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Everyone couldn't help laughing when they heard Zhou Heng's words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 261: Main Battle or Peace

    ?

    "So everyone, don't take the Huben Army too seriously! They are also flesh and blood, and they will die if they are stabbed."

    Zhou Heng slowly eased everyone's psychology. As a doctor, Zhou Heng was also good at psychological counseling.

    A few days passed quietly.

    The sluggish morale in the army also gradually dissipated, and everyone returned to their usual appearance, and they practiced more attentively and seriously than before.

    "It seems that Wang Ye's words have worked!"

    Li Ke looked at the soldiers in front of him and said.

    "The prince still has a solution. Now that the morale of the three armies has recovered, we have confidence." Guo Ming also said with a smile

    Chang'an.

    "Your Majesty, there is an urgent report from Luliang City. There has been a large-scale battle between our army and the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Our army has injured about 60,000 people."

    Above the main hall, Dong Ping took out the military memorial and handed it over.

    Sixty thousand people?

    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were shocked. This was a number that had never been seen before. Hundreds of civil and military officials looked at each other, and no one knew what was going on.

    Didn't you say that good news is frequent?

    Why did this happen all of a sudden.

    "Sixty thousand people?"

    Emperor Guangxiao also frowned. How could 60,000 people be injured in an instant?

    "That's right, it's indeed 60,000 people, and the Northern Wei Army has arrived!"

    Dong Ping said.

    "The Huben Army? But the Huben Army, which is as famous as my Great Zhou Hundred War Army?" Zhou Zheng asked Dong Ping with horror on his face after hearing Dong Ping's words.

    Dong Ping nodded.

    "That's right, it's the Huben Army."

    "Submit the memorial!" After hearing Dong Ping's words, Emperor Guangxiao immediately ordered someone to present the memorial. Emperor Guangxiao took a careful look at the contents of the memorial.

    ? Zhou Heng and others chose to raid the Northern Wei camp, where they encountered the Huben army. The two sides fought for a day, and the Zhou army injured 60,000 people.

    "Father, my son thinks that King Qi is to blame for this incident."

    Zhou Zheng stood up and began to pursue responsibility.

    At the price of 60,000 people, Zhou Zhengxin said that if he put this matter on Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng would never raise his head again in this life.

    "Why?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zheng, he wanted to hear what reason Zhou Zheng could tell.

    "King Qi chose to raid the Northern Wei camp too eagerly for quick success. Our army has won one after another, and we already have the upper hand. We just need to defend Luliang City and confront the Northern Wei army and consume their food. I believe we will win. And this proactive attack  It is not a wise move to use one's own shortcomings to attack one's strengths."

    Zhou Zheng spoke out his thoughts, and when Zhou Zheng said it, many people in the court felt that what Zhou Zheng said was correct.

    They have the advantage. At this time, they only need to continue to maintain the advantage and defend Luliang City. If the Northern Wei army cannot withstand the consumption, it will inevitably withdraw.

    "The emperor's ministers feel that what His Royal Highness King Lu said is reasonable."

    "My minister seconded the proposal!"

    The officials who supported Zhou Zheng stood up one by one and expressed their approval of Zhou Zheng's proposal. Zhou Heng has an unshirkable responsibility for this matter.

    "The emperor's ministers object to King Lu's proposal."

    Qu Xu stood up at this time.

    "What do you think!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Qu Xu to talk about his own point of view.

    "Reason 1. There is no court support in Lvliang City, and there is a lack of food, grass and military equipment. Under such circumstances, how can our army stick to Lvliang City and fight against the Northern Wei Dynasty for a long time? If the food and grass are cut off, it is not digging its own grave. The second reason is the arrival of the Huben army.  It's the Northern Wei Dynasty's move and has nothing to do with King Qi, even if King Qi and the others don't choose to take the initiative to attack, the Huben Army will still come to Luliang City."

    Qu Xu analyzed it subjectively and objectively.

    ?Subjectively, Lvliang City has no imperial support and cannot fight for a long time, so it can only be resolved quickly.

    Objectively speaking, it is not something that Zhou Heng and the others can decide to come to Luliang City for the Northern Wei Huben Army. Even if Zhou Heng and the others do not take the initiative to attack, the Northern Wei Huben Army will still come to Luliang City.

    Therefore, from any angle, Zhou Heng cannot be blamed for this matter.

    Moreover, winning or losing is a common matter in military affairs, who can guarantee that they will be invincible every time?

    "That's right."

    Emperor Guang Xiao nodded, expressing that he also agreed with Qu Xu's idea.

    Qu Xu was right.

    The First Battle of Luliang CityThere is a reason, and it is not caused by Zhou Heng and others eager for quick success. Zhou Heng cannot be blamed for this matter.

    Zhou Zheng wanted to say something, but after hearing what Emperor Guangxiao said, he stopped talking. The emperor had already said that he would not pursue Zhou Heng's responsibility for this matter, and it was meaningless to continue talking.

    "How do you guys think we should solve the Luliang City incident?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked everyone.

    "The emperor's humble minister proposed peace." Qiu Yeming stood up and said.

    He felt that at this time they should make peace and take the initiative to negotiate a truce with the Northern Wei Dynasty. The Northern Wei Dynasty's Huben army would go south, and the destruction of Luliang City might be just around the corner.

    If Luliang City is broken, they will fall into a passive state, so they negotiated a truce before breaking the city, so they chose the main peace.

    "The emperor's ministers also agree to the main peace."

    Dong Ping said.

    "You also advocate peace?" Emperor Guangxiao looked at Dong Ping, but he didn't expect the Shangshu of the Ministry of War to say so.

    "That's right, the Northern Wei's Huben army is unparalleled in bravery, and our Luliang army is invincible." Dong Ping said solemnly.

    The Huben Army is a well-trained army. What is their army in Luliang City?  The local garrison, the Lantian army, the Longwu army, how could such an army be the opponent of the Huben army.

    The injury of 60,000 people is the best proof.

    Following Qiu Yeming and Dong Ping, three or five people stood up to express peace.

    I feel that at this time, envoys should be sent to the Northern Wei Dynasty to discuss peace with the Northern Wei Dynasty. Only in this way can people be saved.

    "Your Majesty, the humble minister is in charge!"

    Bao Ying stood up and proposed.

    "My Majesty, since the founding of our country, Dazhou has never had any kind of peace. I would rather shed blood than to make peace. It is an act of humiliating the country. If Dazhou shows weakness to the Northern Wei Dynasty today, other countries will attack it in the future."  What should we do? Now that seven countries are coexisting, if Great Zhou is the main peace, how will we face other countries.¡±

    Bao Ying expressed his point of view.

    It is impossible to choose the main sum anyway.

    Once the peace is established, there will be no chance to raise his head from now on. Once the matter of peace begins, Da Zhou will be inferior in terms of diplomatic relations in the future.

    This matter must be clenching the bullet, as long as you persist in getting over this hurdle, it will be the existence of a bright future.

    "Your Majesty, I also agree with Master Bao's words. The main peace is to show weakness. If Dazhou wants to compete with other countries for hegemony, such a show of weakness must not happen. Once we show weakness, what is the majesty of our Dazhou?"

    Qu Xu said.

    In this matter, they would rather die than submit, and they will never make peace.

    Soon there were two factions in the court, the main peace and the main war. Both sides had their own arguments, and each had their own opinions, and both sides had sufficient reasons for their arguments.

    "Retire!"

    Seeing the arguing civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, Emperor Guangxiao stopped listening to everyone's arguments and immediately announced his withdrawal from the court.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 262 Main Attack

    ?

    Everyone watched Emperor Guangxiao leave, and the debate gradually stopped.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Wei Gao looked at Emperor Guangxiao, and found that Emperor Guangxiao's face was a bit unkind, as if he had something on his mind.

    "Go and call Yu Shilin and King Lu to wait for me outside the imperial study."

    Emperor Guangxiao talked to Wei Gao.

    "Follow the order."

    Wei Gao nodded.

    Civil and military officials walked out of the hall.

    "Left Prime Minister, stay away!" Wei Gao called out to Yu Shilin.

    "What's the matter with Eunuch Wei?" Yu Shilin stopped and asked Wei Gao. Wei Gao was Emperor Guangxiao's confidant. Wei Gao came to him suddenly, and he might have something to tell him.

    "The emperor asked you to wait outside the imperial study."

    Wei Gao said.

    "Understood!" Yu Shilin nodded and was about to walk in the direction of the imperial study, but was stopped by Wei Gao, "The emperor is a little unhappy, please be careful with your words."

    Wei Gao reminded Yu Shilin.

    Yu Shilin nodded gratefully.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu!"

    After Yu Shilin left, Wei Gao immediately stopped Zhou Zheng.

    "Eunuch Wei!"

    "Your Highness, the Emperor asked you to wait outside the imperial study." Wei Gao said to Zhou Zheng.

    Zhou was taken aback for a moment.

    "Is there something wrong?"

    Zhou Zheng asked Wei Gao.

    Wei Gao shook his head, "I don't know about this slave, but in my view, it should be a matter of Luliang City. You should go there, Your Highness."

    Wei Gao talked to Zhou Zheng with a smile.

    "I see!"

    Zhou Zheng didn't hesitate and walked directly towards the imperial study room.

    Arriving outside the imperial study room, Zhou Zheng did not expect that Yu Shilin was waiting here too.

    "Left phase!"

    "His Royal Highness King Lu!"

    Yu Shilin saluted Zhou Zheng.

    "You don't need to be polite, Prime Minister Zuo, do you know what the emperor asked you and me to come over, what does that mean?" Zhou Zheng wanted to know something from Yu Shilin.

    Yu Shilin is a smart man.

    "I don't know either."

    Yu Shilin shook his head. He didn't say a word in the hall today. He didn't know what the emperor meant by calling him here.

    Yu Shilin and Zhou Zheng were talking.

    Emperor Guangxiao walked towards the imperial study.

    Yu Shilin and Zhou Zheng immediately bowed to the ground and shouted long live.

    "Get up, Wei Gao, order someone to move a chair for Prime Minister Zuo to rest here for a while, King Lu, come with me!" Emperor Guangxiao said to Zhou Zheng.

    "yes."

    Zhou Zheng immediately followed Emperor Guangxiao and walked in.

    Come to the Royal Study Room.

    Emperor Guangxiao retreated left and right.

    "You didn't say a word about whether the master and the master of the main hall are fighting today. Do you really don't know or don't want to say?" Emperor Guangxiao also asked Zhou Zheng directly.

    Zhou was startled when he heard this, he was asking himself whether he wanted peace or a war.

    "I haven't made up my mind yet," Zhou Zheng replied.

    "I didn't expect that? Let's just say that today's conversation is a conversation between you and my father and son, not between the monarch and his ministers. The main battle or the main peace is our Zhou family's family business."

    Emperor Guangxiao told Zhou Zheng to say whatever he wanted without being cautious.

    "Father, sons and ministers are in harmony!"

    Zhou Zheng expressed his thoughts.

    "Lord and peace?"

    Emperor Guangxiao glanced at Zhou Zheng, and asked Zhou Zheng in a suspicious tone, as if asking whether Zhou Zheng was really the master.

    "That's right, my minister advocates peace. Now our Dazhou army is not as powerful as the Tiger's Army. Only the Lord's peace can save Dazhou from the flames of war"

    Zhou Zheng explained his reasons.

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded frequently when he heard Zhou Zheng's reasons, and felt that what Zhou Zheng said was very reasonable.

    Finally, after Zhou Zheng finished speaking, Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Zheng, "That's right, and the problem is very comprehensive, let's go down!" Emperor Guangxiao let Zhou Zheng go down.

    After listening to Emperor Guangxiao's words, Zhou Zheng also showed a smile on his face. It seems that his analysis has been approved by the emperor.

    Zhou Zheng left the imperial study, and Yu Shilin walked in.

    "My minister kowtows to the emperor, long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Yu Shilin came forward to pay homage.

    "I see that you are not in the hall.By the way, could it be said that the main battle and the main peace are not as good as your idea?  "Emperor Guangxiao asked the same question.

    Yu Shilin nodded.

    "That's right, Weichen's idea is not the main battle or the main peace, but the main attack!"

    Yu Shilin expressed his thoughts.

    "Main attack?"

    Emperor Guangxiao seemed to be interested, and put down the memorial in his hand, as if he wanted to listen carefully to Yu Shilin's proposal.

    "The main battle means that our Great Zhou is showing weakness to the Northern Wei Dynasty and humiliating our Great Zhou. Once the main peace is achieved, our Great Zhou will lose its will to fight for hegemony and will not be able to gain a foothold among the kingdoms. Although the main battle is good, our Lvliang City is in short supply of food, grass and military equipment  , is not suitable for the main battle, the only option is the main attack, take the initiative to attack, we can't wait for the Northern Wei to attack us, but we will take the initiative to attack the Northern Wei, turning the passive situation into active."

    Yu Shilin expressed his thoughts.

    Although there are only a few sentences, they all touched on the key points and pointed out the crux of the problem.

    Both the main battle and the main peace have their disadvantages. The only choice is the main attack, and you must hold the initiative in your own hands.

    After listening to Yu Shilin's words, Emperor Guangxiao showed a smile on his face.

    "Is what Weichen said wrong?"

    Yu Shilin froze for a moment, he didn't understand what Emperor Guangxiao's smile meant.

    "No, you and him really have a tacit understanding."

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Yu Shilin and said.

    you and him?

    Yu Shilin thought of Lu Wang Zhou Zheng, but Zhou Zheng could not be the main attacker.

    "Did His Royal Highness King Lu also choose to attack?" Yu Shilin asked, if so, he really needs to look at Zhou Zheng again.

    "He chose the main draw, the main battle is not He Lai's main attack, the main attack is Su Wangzhi's idea."

    Emperor Guangxiao was a little disappointed when he talked about Zhou Zhen, but a smile appeared on his face when he talked about Su Wangzhi.

    "Has the Duke sent a letter?"

    Yu Shilin asked in shock, now he finally understood why Emperor Guangxiao didn't say a word when everyone was discussing the main battle and the main peace in the main hall.

    It turned out that Emperor Guangxiao already had a decision in his heart, but he still couldn't make up his mind, and was wavering.

    Emperor Guangxiao took out a red memorial.

    "This is Su Wangzhi's memorial. He took everything on himself this time, saying that it was because of his lack of consideration and lack of judgment that we suffered a serious loss of soldiers and horses this time."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    Yu Shilin took the memorial, opened it and took a closer look.

    ?In addition to Su Wangzhi's plea, there is also Su Wangzhi's proposal to choose the main attack, and Su Wangzhi hopes to reuse Zhou Heng.

    Su Wangzhi saw hope in Zhou Heng.

    "You want His Royal Highness King Qi to be in command?"

    Yu Shilin returned the memorial to Emperor Guangxiao and said.

    "That's right, Su Wangzhi said that Zhou Heng has his own uniqueness in leading the army in battle, and he can be on his own." Emperor Guangxiao said what Su Wangzhi meant.

    When speaking of this, Emperor Guangxiao had pride on his face.

    But even though Su Wangzhi said so, Emperor Guangxiao was still worried that it would be inappropriate for Zhou Heng to be in command. After all, Zhou Heng was too young to convince the crowd, and he was not as prudent as Su Wangzhi in doing things.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 263 Investigation

    ?

    "Is the emperor worried that His Royal Highness King Qi will not be able to do the job?"

    Yu Shilin also heard Emperor Guangxiao's worries, and Emperor Guangxiao nodded, but he himself had such worries.

    After all, Zhou Heng is still young, and the most important thing is that Zhou Heng has never led an army to fight, even if he has a unique side, he has no practical experience.

    Be aware that talking on paper and practical experience are two different things.

    "King Qi is still too young and needs sharpening, but it might be inappropriate for the soldiers of the three armies in Luliang City to sharpen."

    Emperor Guangxiao said leisurely.

    Yu Shilin heard some implication from this sentence.

    Need to sharpen?

    It seems to be entrusted with a heavy responsibility.

    "Your Majesty, I feel that there is nothing wrong with this matter. Only when you are under great pressure can you grow up. If you keep protecting, how can you stand alone."

    Yu Shilin said that he thinks this matter can be agreed.

    Let Zhou Heng feel it too, this is a test for Zhou Heng.

    "But?"

    Emperor Guangxiao was still a little worried.

    "Your Majesty, if you are worried, you can let the Duke be a military supervisor." Yu Shilin said, giving Su Wangzhi the right to veto at critical moments.

    "Well, this method is good."

    Emperor Guangxiao thought for a while and felt that the method proposed by Yu Shilin was good.

    "Since this is the case, this matter will be handled according to what you said. Since Su Wangzhi has taken all the crimes on himself, then I will come along and let Zhou Heng replace Su Wangzhi, and then let Su Wangzhi be in charge of supervising the army.  .¡±

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    In this way, the first is to test Zhou Heng, the second is to punish Su Wangzhi, and the third is to let Su Wangzhi look at Zhou Heng, which is equivalent to a guarantee.

    Kill three birds with one stone, why not do it.

    "The emperor is wise!" Yu Shilin said.

    It is indeed very beautiful that Emperor Guangxiao handled things in this way.

    "Don't flatter me, how about the Xu family's affairs?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    In addition to asking about Luliang City, Emperor Guangxiao also wanted to know what was going on in the Xu family. Zhou Heng killed Xu Ning, so how could the Xu family not take any action.

    "Sang Hong sent a letter saying that the Xu family had summoned six major families, of which the Xu family and the Xie family were the leaders. It seems that they want to take action." Yu Shilin told Emperor Guangxiao about the situation.

    "Has it been summoned so soon? It seems that the Xu family is very impatient. You should monitor this matter closely."

    "clear!"

    Yu Shilin nodded and said

    On the other side, Zhou Zheng returned to Prince Lu's mansion.

    "My lord, the people from the Chang'an Escort Bureau are here!"

    When the housekeeper saw Zhou Zheng coming back, he immediately went up to greet him and said to Zhou Zheng.

    "Chang'an Escort Bureau?"

    Zhou Zheng came to the front hall and saw two people waiting for Zhou Zheng in the front hall. Seeing Zhou Zheng, the two immediately stood up and held their fists in salute.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu!"

    The two are respectful and very polite.

    "You two don't need to be formal!" Zhou Zheng asked the two of them to sit down, and then asked the housekeeper to leave. When there were only three people left in the front hall, Zhou Zheng continued to ask, "Have you found it?"

    "Found it."

    One of them stood up and came to Zhou Zheng, and handed the letter in his arms to Zhou Zheng.

    "The grain and grass are provided by Yunhai Villa, the military pay is provided by Ye Xingbang, and the armaments are provided by Taibai Villa. When we found out, Qiu Shang, the chief disciple of Taibai Villa, went to Luliang City with the second batch of armaments."

    The man standing in front of Zhou Zheng told Zhou Zheng the situation.

    Zhou Zheng looked at the letter, listened to the man's words, and smiled slightly.

    "I didn't expect that my brother, the emperor, has a lot of friends, and I can help him at critical times." Zhou Zhen said with some jealousy.

    To say that he also has friends, even more than Zhou Heng's. There is no one in the Chang'an Recruitment Hall who is not Zhou Zheng's friend, but there is probably no one who can help Zhou Heng as well as himself.

    He is jealous of Zhou Heng, why Zhou Heng has such a friend to help him, but he does not have one.

    For all the expenses of the 100,000 troops, they even helped if they said they would help.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu, we found an interesting thing while investigating this matter." The man continued.

    "Interesting things?"

    Zhou stared blankly at the man in front of him, he really wanted to hear something interesting.

    the"That's right, Qiu Shang, the grand disciple of Taibai Mountain Villa, likes his junior sister Su Nuanyu, but Su Nuanyu seems to like His Royal Highness Qi Wang, so she rejected Qiu Shang on Li Taibai's birthday, and Qiu Shang even talked to Qi Wang about it."  There is a gap."

    The man told Zhou Zheng about the matter.

    This matter is now a big topic in Taibai Villa.

    "Yeah?"

    Zhou Zheng seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. If this is the case, this matter is a bit interesting.

    "Thank you both for this matter. I can't do without you for the benefits. Tomorrow, I will have someone deliver the things to your Chang'an Escort Bureau!" Zhou Zheng said to the two people in front of him.

    "Your Highness, you are being polite. We are obliged to do things for you. You have taken good care of our Chang'an Escort Bureau. This matter should be regarded as our two brothers repaying your favor."

    The two rejected Zhou Zheng's thank you gift.

    The two of them were sent away.

    "Housekeeper, I'm going on a long trip, and I'll tell anyone who comes that I'm missing." Zhou Zheng told the housekeeper.

    Zhou Zheng packed up his things and left Chang'an.

    Three days.

    Zhou Zheng came to Daning City.

    "Didn't you go back, Your Highness? Why did you come back all of a sudden?" The butler of the Xu Mansion simply froze for a moment and then hurriedly asked Zhou Zheng what was going on.

    "I have something to look for uncle, is uncle there?"

    Zhou Zheng asked.

    "Young master!"

    said the butler.

    Now that Xu Ning is dead, Xu Ang is the only one left in the Xu family. Zhou Zheng called his uncle so it must be Xu Ang.

    "Take me to see him!" Zhou Zheng said to the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper brought Zhou Heng to Xu Ang's study, "His Royal Highness, please wait here for a while. The eldest son is discussing matters with Xie's family at this time, and he will be back soon."

    "It's okay, you let uncle finish his own business before you come over, I'll wait here."

    Zhou Zheng didn't seem to blame at all, and said in a calm tone with a calm face.

    Zhou Zheng waited in the study for a while before he heard footsteps.

    "uncle!"

    Zhou stood up startled, and saw Xu Ang walking in from the outside.

    "Why are you here?" Xu Ang asked Zhou Zheng.

    At that time, the old man Xu Rui asked Zhou Zheng to leave because he didn't want to be in the simple royal family, because Zhou Heng killed Xu Ning. Although Zhou Zheng was Xu Rui's grandson, Xu Rui still looked a little uncomfortable.

    After all, Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng are brothers.

    Zhou Zheng came here at this time, isn't this embarrassing for the old man who has just recovered?

    "Uncle, I have something I want to discuss with you. I have a way to avenge uncle, and I can also get rid of Zhou Heng. Do you want to know?"

    Zhou Zheng said in a low voice.

    As if afraid of being heard by others.

    When Xu Ang heard that there was such a thing, if he could really kill Zhou Heng, why would he summon the six major families.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Xu Ang wanted to hear how Zhou Zheng had a way to get rid of Zhou Heng and how he got rid of Zhou Heng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 264

    ?

    "Uncle, I found out something recently. Besides us, there is another person who should hate Zhou Heng very much. We can use him to get rid of Zhou Heng."

    Zhou Zheng said to Xu Ang.

    Xu Ang looked at Zhou Zheng, but didn't understand this matter. Other than them, there were others who hated Zhou Heng.

    "Who is it?"

    "This person is Qiu Shang, the chief disciple of Taibai Villa."

    Zhou Zheng said seriously.

    Xu Ang looked at Zhou Zheng with a confused look on his face. Why is there still something about Taibai Mountain Villa here, and how could Zhou Heng have contact with Jianghu forces.

    Although Xu Ang is a military general of the imperial court, he has heard of Taibai Mountain Villa.

    "How does Zhou Heng have anything to do with Taibai Mountain Villa?"

    Xu Ang asked Zhou Zheng back.

    "Zhou Heng is not only related to Taibai Mountain Villa, Zhou Heng is also the third villa of Taibai Mountain Villa. Our emperor brother is very powerful, we all underestimated him."

    Zhou Zheng said with a sneer, with disdain in his tone.

    "You mean that Qiu Shang hates Zhou Heng because Zhou Heng is the third owner of Taibai Villa?"

    Xu Ang asked.

    Zhou Zheng shook his head.

    "No, it's because of Su Nuanyu. Su Nuanyu is Li Taibai's disciple. Qiu Shang likes Su Nuanyu, and Su Nuanyu likes Zhou Heng. Qiu Shang loves and should not be hated because of love. Why don't we use this to let Qiu Shang help you?"  I get rid of Zhou Heng."

    Zhou Zheng expressed his thoughts.

    Xu Ang listened to Zhou Heng's thoughts, and if Qiu Shang could really do it, it would be a good idea.

    "Then what do you want to do?"

    ? Xu Ang looked at Zhou Zheng, they couldn't just go to Qiu Shang directly, saying that Qiu Shang and our common enemy are Zhou Heng, you go and kill Zhou Heng.

    Unless Qiu Shang is a fool, it is impossible to agree to them.

    "In a few days Qiu Shang will come to Daning City with ordnance, when the time comes we"

    Zhou Zheng whispered his thoughts.

    "It's a good idea, but what if we find it out?" Xu Ang said with some concern, the thing Zhou Zheng was going to do was not a trivial matter.

    "It's simple, we put all the matter on the head of Taibai Mountain Villa. This matter has nothing to do with us. When the time comes, Zhou Heng and Taibai Mountain Villa will kill each other. Wouldn't it be great for us to watch the tigers fight across the mountain?  ?¡±

    Zhou Zheng said.

    Zhou Zheng kept thinking about this matter on the way here. If it can be done, this matter will be absolutely seamless, and no one will find out about them.

    "Okay. Leave Qiu Shang's affairs to me!"

    Xu Ang agreed.

    "Then since my uncle has agreed, I will go back too. It is inevitable that people will be misunderstood after I have been away from Chang'an for a long time." After the matter was discussed, Zhou Zhen did not stay long.

    He came in a hurry, and went in a hurry. As for why he came here in person, Zhou Zheng didn't trust outsiders. It was less dangerous for one less person to know about this matter.

    The second Qiu Shang who Zhou Zheng left took the disciples of Taibai Villa to escort the ordnance to Daning City.

    "who?"

    When the general guarding the city saw Qiu Shang and the others, he immediately asked a question.

    "We are from Taibai City, and we are destined to send armaments to Luliang City." Qiu Shang answered the question after cupping his fists and saluting.

    "Are you Qiu Shang?"

    When asked suddenly, Qiu Shang was a little confused, but then nodded in agreement.

    "That's right, it's my servant. I don't know who this general is?"

    "I'm just a general defending the city, but there is one person who wants to see you." The general in front of Qiu Shang said something to Qiu Shang.

    "Who is it?"

    "Uncle of the current dynasty, General Xu Angxu, the commander of Ning Zhijun."

    "General Xu?"

    Qiu Shang became even more puzzled, what was the uncle Chaoguo looking for for him.

    "I know."

    Qiu Shang nodded, did not reject the person in front of him, led everyone into Daning City, found a restaurant, parked his things in the backyard, ordered everyone to rest, and left with the people beside him.

    "I don't know why Uncle Guo wanted me?"

    Qiu Shang asked a question on the road.

    He is not afraid of being unfavorable to himself. First, even if it is unfavorable to him, he can get out of trouble with his own abilities. Secondly, he seems to be not familiar with this uncle of the country. He does not know him, and he does not know himself.  return my own? because.

    "I don't know about this matter, you should ask General Xu yourself."

    The person leading the way in front said to Qiu Shang.

    After crossing two streets, Qiu Shang was brought to Kisaragi Tower.

    Although Xu Ning died, nothing happened to Ruyuelou, and the Xu family continued to operate as usual.

    "please!"

    The person in front of Qiu Shang looked at Qiu Shang and said.

    "good."

    Qiu Shang nodded, glanced at Ruyue Tower and walked in.

    Walking into Ruyue Tower, there are singing, singing and dancing, laughter and laughter, and the laughter of women is constantly coming from around.

    Here, people seem to get unlimited indulgence.

    "Oh, my son!"

    A woman was about to go up to greet Qiu Shang, but was stopped by the person in front of Qiu Shang, "This is the person the general wants to see."

    The person in front of Qiu Shang only said a word, and the woman's complexion suddenly became serious, with a bit of panic in her expression.

    "Go away!"

    Following a serious word, the woman hurriedly moved aside and stood aside, as if she was afraid of her collision.

    Qiu Shang followed the person in front of him to the second floor.

    "The general has been called!"

    The person who brought Qiu Shang to Ruyue Tower stood outside the door, knocked on the door a few times, and said something at the door.

    With a creaking sound.

    The door slowly opened.

    "come in!"

    A majestic voice came from inside, and the voice gave people a kind of domineering, as if this person had always been headstrong and acted swiftly and resolutely.

    "please!"

    The person in front of me said please again.

    Qiu Shang walked in.

    Stepping in, the room is a girl's boudoir. The room is not worthy of being very gorgeous. When entering the room, there is a table facing the door.

    A person was sitting on a chair beside the table, and beside him was a beautiful woman, holding a wine jug, as if she was serving the meal of the person in front of her.

    And at the door, there was another person, who seemed to be the one who just opened the door for them.

    From the imposing manner of the person next to the table, Qiu Shang can also see a thing or two.

    "Your Excellency must be the uncle of the country, General Xu Angxu! I am Qiu Shang."

    Qiu Shang stepped forward to greet him politely.

    Xu Ang looked at Qiu Shang, with a smile on his face, "As expected of the disciple of Sword Immortal of Taibai Mountain Villa, I have an extraordinary appearance and an imposing manner. I am also Su Wen Qiu Shaoxia's name. When I saw him today, I really lived up to his name."

    Xu Ang also praised each other when he opened his mouth. In Xu Ang's eyes, people in the Jianghu are like this. They always like to flatter and praise each other.

    I don't know what this compliment means.

    Some people even do nothing, but they are praised as heroes by their peers in the rivers and lakes.

    "The general speaks too seriously, Qiu Shang is ashamed!"

    Qiu Shang immediately clasped his fists in return, behaved politely, and spoke very modestly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 265

    ?

    Seeing Qiu Shang's modest appearance, Xu Ang smiled lightly.

    "Your Excellency is extraordinary, and you are a dragon and a phoenix. In my opinion, you are indeed a good-looking talent, but you are too modest. There are some things you don't know how to fight for, so you will never get what you love."

    Xu Ang said with a smile.

    When Xu Ang said this, Qiu Shang was stunned, he didn't understand what it meant.

    "I don't know what the general means?"

    "Don't you like your little junior sister Su Nuanyu?" Xu Ang reminded Qiu Shang, and this sentence suddenly pierced into Qiu Shang's heart like a thorn.

    Qiu Shang's heart was filled with mixed feelings, and his heart felt like it was cramping.

    Qiu Shang's complexion became a little dignified, and his expression also became solemn.

    "If the general is calling me to come over, just want to make fun of myself, then I will leave!"

    Qiu Shang felt that he was offended, it was his own business, and he and Xu Angsu had never met, so he even said this.

    Xu Ang made Qiu Shang very upset.

    Hitting people doesn't slap people in the face, but Xu Ang actually chooses his own pain.

    Qiu Shang turned around and was about to leave.

    Xu Ang laughed loudly at this moment.

    "Women are things, don't let them go if you like them, or spare no effort to get them by any means." Xu Ang hugged the woman next to him tightly as he spoke.

    The woman was also frightened by Xu Ang's actions, and her face turned pale.

    "You have to let her know that she can't live without you, like now!" Xu Ang hugged the woman tightly, like a greedy beast seeing a gluttonous feast.

    "I don't know what you mean, General?"

    Qiu Shang stopped and looked at Xu Ang.

    "Don't you want to fight for it? Are you really willing to watch Su Nuanyu and Zhou Heng have sex together? Are you really willing to do it?"

    Xu Ang began to stimulate Qiu Shang.

    "In terms of appearance, character, status, you are a natural match with Su Nuanyu, childhood sweetheart, childhood sweetheart, but it is because of Zhou Heng that you have become a loner like you are now. You are really willing to put your beloved  Is the woman you gave up to someone else?"

    Xu Ang had a contemptuous smile on his face as he spoke.

    As if looking down on Qiu Shang.

    Qiu Shang stared at Xu Ang.

    "I don't understand!" Qiu Shang said.

    "No, you understand very well, you just don't want to admit it." Xu Ang shook his head, "Don't you want to take your little junior sister back?"

    Xu Ang continued to stimulate Qiu Shang, and Xu Ang saw that Qiu Shang's hand holding the sword had begun to tremble.

    "Don't you want your beloved woman to be around other men every day? You can imagine what that would be like." Xu Ang said with a smile.

    "What exactly do you want to do?"

    Qiu Shang finally couldn't help but asked.

    "What do I want to do? I want to help myself, and I also want to help you. We are called win-win. According to the words of your Jianghu people, we are like-minded."

    Xu Ang said.

    Qiu Shang stared at Xu Ang, and now he understands, it seems that Xu Ang called himself here for a purpose.

    Qiu Shang sat down.

    "What's the meaning?"

    "I want Zhou Heng's life, you get your little junior sister, it's that simple!" Xu Ang told Qiu Shang his request, and his request was just like that.

    After listening to Xu Ang's words.

    Qiu Shang smiled lightly.

    Killing Zhou Heng is easier said than done.

    "I'm afraid you don't know that my master is here too. It's impossible to kill Zhou Heng." Qiu Shang said, if you want to kill a person in front of a sword fairy, you will know what it means to be difficult.  The word beats the sky.

    "I know your master is very powerful, but we didn't want to kill Zhou Heng in front of your master. This is not only too difficult for us, but also too dangerous."

    Xu Ang is not a fool either, he naturally knows that it is impossible to kill someone in front of the sword fairy.

    "Then what do you mean?"

    Qiu Shang asked.

    "Let's use the hands of the Northern Wei Dynasty to kill Zhou Heng. It's perfect. Who would have thought that we did it. I took revenge. You got your little junior sister. Qiu Shaoxia, what do you think?"

    Xu Ang asked with a smile, he could feel that Qiu Shang was shaking.

    "The opportunity is here, and this may be your only opportunity."Now, are you taking your little junior sister back, or are you still unable to love, seeing the woman you love is always by another man's side, if it were me, I couldn't help it.  "

    Xu Ang began to make excuses for Qiu Shang.

    Xu Ang knew someone like Qiu Shang from the moment he came in to speak. This person was a bit sanctimonious, hypocritical, and fond of fame and fortune.

    This kind of person is the easiest to bewitch.

    You only need to give him an excuse and he can reveal his true nature.

    "Are you sure?"

    Qiu Shang clenched his fists and whispered something to Xu Ang.

    "Of course I'm sure. You just need to help me with this matter, and you don't need to participate in the whole process. You don't need to know anything afterwards."

    Xu Ang made a promise to Qiu Shang.

    From Xu Ang's words, Qiu Shang can hear that he has completely taken all the benefits.

    "Why did you kill Zhou Heng?"

    "Because we have a sworn feud." Xu Ang said, Zhou Heng killed his younger brother, and he must settle the account with Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, what do you want me to do?"

    "You only need to lure your people away for a quarter of an hour, and you will leave the rest to me." Xu Ang said.

    When Qiu Shang heard this, did he intend to tamper with the ordnance?

    "You want to use ordnance?"

    Qiu Shang asked, if this is the case, wouldn't it implicate Taibai Villa? He hates Zhou Heng, but he doesn't hate Taibai Villa.

    "How come, nothing will happen to Taibai Mountain Villa. This matter has nothing to do with Taibai Mountain Villa. Even if something happens, it is a matter of Taibai City."

    Xu Ang explained with a smile, indicating that Qiu still doesn't need to worry about these things.

    Qiu Shang fell silent.

    He knew what Xu Ang was going to do, he felt that the matter was a little serious, and his originally firm heart began to waver again.

    "Qiu Shaoxia, I'll wait for you outside!"

    Seeing Qiu Shang hesitate again, Xu Ang got up slowly, and then pushed the woman beside him to Qiu Shang, "I haven't touched her before, she belongs to you now, you can treat her as Su Nuanyu."

    Xu Ang decided to give Qiu Shang a powerful medicine.

    Qiu Shang looked at the woman Xu Ang pushed over. The woman was young and beautiful, and when she walked in front of Qiu Shang, she showed a bit of coquettishness and shyness, which made me feel pity.

    Xu Ang didn't say anything, and came out of the room directly.

    "You two are watching here, I will go to the next room to rest for a while, and you will tell me when he comes out."

    Xu Ang said with confidence.

    Qiu Shang couldn't escape this time

    Two hours later, the door of the room opened slowly, and Qiu Shang came out from inside.

    "Where is General Xu?"

    Qiu Shang asked.

    "The general is next door!" A man led Qiu Shang to the next room, and just as Qiu Shang was about to enter the room, he heard a scream, and the woman in his room was killed.

    "Why?"

    Qiu Shang didn't understand.

    "She knows too much!" said the person who brought Qiu Shang to the door of the next room.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 266 Planning

    ?

    That woman sold herself to Xu Ning in desperation.

    After Xu Ning's training, the woman became well-behaved, docile, and knew how to take care of and serve others.

    This woman was originally trained by Xu Ning as the oiran of Ruyue Tower, but Xu Ning died.

    Xu Ang wants to pull Qiu Shang into the water today, so he should make the best use of everything, and let the oiran trained by Xu Ning come to pull Qiu Shang into the water.

    Now that the woman has completed her mission, she should go down to find Xu Ning.

    Qiu Shang listened to the words of the person in front of him. Although he didn't understand, he didn't object. After all, the matter they are discussing now is too serious.

    In case someone said something was wrong, it might be a matter of decapitation.

    Be careful sailing for thousands of years, you must be more cautious at this time.

    "General!"

    A voice came from outside the door.

    Hearing the voice, Xu Ang frowned, "Got it!" Xu Ang patted the woman in his arms lightly, "Get up, I still have things to do."

    Xu Ang said.

    The woman got up and got dressed.

    The door of the room opened, and the woman came out from inside.

    Qiu Shang walked in.

    "I agree to cooperate with you!" Qiu Shang said.

    After hearing Qiu Shang's words, Xu Ang showed a satisfied smile.

    "Okay, okay, Qiu Shaoxia is really a straightforward person. This is the one who does big things. Women are going to grab it. If you don't fight for it, your little junior sister will never be able to look at you."

    Xu Ang couldn't put on his coat and walked in front of Qiu Shang.

    "When will I send my people away?" Qiu Shang asked.

    He still has the ability to be a big brother.

    "This afternoon, I just need to send everyone away, and I will do other things." Xu Ang and Qiu Shang began to discuss things

    Qiu Shang came out of Ruyue Tower and returned to the restaurant where everyone rested.

    "Big brother!"

    "Brother is back!"

    "Brother, when shall we set off?"

    Several disciples of Taibai Mountain Villa looked at Qiu Shang. Now that they have arrived at Daning City, Lvliang City can be said to be close at hand, and everyone can take a good rest when they arrive at Lvliang City.

    "Today we will rest here for a day. Don't say that the big brother is wrong with you. Everyone has been exhausted all the way. Rest for a day before leaving tomorrow."

    Qiu Shang looked at everyone and said.

    With concern in their eyes, everyone smiled happily after listening to Qiu Shang's words. They were indeed tired all the way, and there was no good place to rest if they wanted to rest.

    Now Qiu Shang wants everyone to rest for a day, so he is naturally happy.

    "Eldest brother, is it okay for us to delay here for a day?"

    "You're fine. We're armaments, not food. It doesn't matter if it's a day away. Even if there is something to do, the elder brother will take care of it for you. Don't worry."

    Qiu Shang told everyone not to worry too much.

    Everyone looked at Qiu Shang gratefully.

    "How can senior brother bear this matter alone? If the blame comes down, we will bear it together."

    "Yes, we bear it together."

    Everyone said with great loyalty, this is a common phenomenon in the world. You can have nothing, but you can't be without loyalty.

    "Take a day off and go out for shopping. You can leave your things in the backyard and you can rest assured that you won't lose them."

    Qiu Shang told everyone.

    In the afternoon, some people have fallen asleep, while others are out shopping.

    Qiu Shang came to the backyard and saw several disciples patrolling.

    "Go back, I'm here!" Qiu Shang signaled the people in front of him to go back and rest, and to watch the ordnance in the courtyard by himself.

    "No need, senior brother, you should go and rest."

    "There's so much nonsense there, if I tell you to rest, go and rest. You have to hurry tomorrow. If you don't rest today, you won't have a chance."

    Seeing that the few people in front of him seemed unwilling to leave, Qiu Shang said in a stern tone.

    Several people also smiled after hearing Qiu Shang's words.

    "Then let's go back and rest!"

    "Hurry up, or someone will say that I am a senior brother who treats one more than another." Qiu Shang patted the shoulder of the person in front of him lightly, and said gently.

    Everyone left, Qiu Shang glanced at the yard and turned to leave.

     After Qiu Shang left for a quarter of an hour, Xu Ang brought people to the backyard.

    "Move faster and don't leave any traces." Xu Ang ordered everyone to act quickly

    "Who are you?"

    Just as everyone was busy, a voice came, and a disciple came to the backyard. He saw that the group of people in front of him were not people he knew, so he immediately asked the person in front of him.

    "General!"

    Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at Xu Ang.

    "This trash."

    Xu Ang cursed, he clearly asked Qiu Shang to send all the people away, why did he keep one, is this preparing an Easter egg for himself?

    Just when Xu Ang was about to make a move, a figure appeared behind the disciple of Taibai Mountain Villa in front of him, and Qiu Shang directly knocked out the person in front of him with a blow from the knife.

    "Is that what you said, no problem?"

    Xu Ang walked up to Qiu Shang and asked.

    "Sorry, I didn't expect them to go back and forth." Qiu Shang said with some shame.

    "This person can't stay anymore, I'll take it away!"

    Xu Ang said.

    "No." Qiu Shang looked at the Taibai Mountain Villa disciples on the ground. If Xu Ang took them away, he would have to die. Qiu Shang wanted to keep the people on the ground.

    "Qiu Shaoxia, are you too naive? He knows what we are doing. Can you guarantee that he won't tell your master?" Xu Ang asked.

    In this world, only the dead can keep secrets, and the living will never be able to, so the best way now is to let me take away the people on the ground, and then let me deal with it, as if nothing happened.

    "But if there are fewer disciples in my Taibai Villa, everyone will be suspicious." Qiu Shang said.

    You can't lose one person for no reason, right?

    This is too unreasonable.

    "You have to figure out a way to do this, just say that you sent other factions to Taibai Mountain Villa. There are so many disciples in Taibai Mountain Villa, it doesn't matter if one is missing, no one will notice." Xu Ang said, people on the ground can't do it anyway.  Keep it, it must be removed.

    Qiu Shang listened to Xu Ang's words.

    Looking at the people on the ground.

    I can't blame myself for this, I have already let everyone leave, I am the one who came back, this is my own court of death, it is God's will, and I have nothing to do.

    "good!"

    Qiu Shang finally nodded.

    "Come here, take him out, and bury them together with these things." Xu Ang buried him without any hesitation.

    Get things done.

    "Then we will each do our own thing," Xu Ang said.

    "Don't worry, we haven't seen each other before." Qiu Shang also replied, and Xu Ang nodded after listening to Qiu Shang's words, which was just right.

    After a day's rest, Qiu Shang continued on his way with everyone the next day.

    "Eldest brother is missing one person!"

    "I sent him back to deliver a letter to the uncle!" Qiu Shang also found a reason to prevaricate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 267 Upgraded Catapult (Explosive Update)

    ?

    After hearing Qiu Shang's reasons, no one doubted anything.

    After all, such things happen often, and it is the most normal thing to go out to deliver letters to Taibai Mountain Villa.

    "Everyone, hurry up and hurry up. When we arrive at Luliang City, we will have a good rest."

    Qiu Shang smiled and encouraged everyone

    Luliang City.

    "The Northern Wei Dynasty attacked the city!"

    The alarm bell sounded above the city tower, and everyone rushed to the city wall immediately.

    I saw the mighty army of the Northern Wei Dynasty coming towards Luliang City, and there was a huge siege vehicle in front of the army, which looked like a fortress.

    Just push the siege engine to the edge of the city wall, and follow the siege engine to rush up the city wall, instead of climbing up one by one like a siege ladder.  -

    "Be alert!"

    "Be alert!"

    Rick started to shout.

    "Prepare the bow and arrow, wait until you get close and shoot me!" Guo Ming was on the other side, who was in charge of the archer.

    "Throw stones!"

    Zhou Heng glanced at the siege vehicles, and immediately ordered the soldiers to place catapults in Luliang City.

    "The last digit of Kun is a little bit to the left!"

    "In a little bit!"

    Zhou Heng began to stand on the city wall, watching the distance between the siege vehicles and Luliang City, and directed the angle of the catapults in the city.

    The stones for the catapult were all stones ordered by Zhou Heng to make stones with the same weight, volume, and shape, and there should be no mistakes.

    When throwing stones with a catapult, record the approximate range of falling stones, and ensure that each possible stone can fall on the designated position with a deviation of no more than three feet.

    "Is this okay?"

    Su Long asked Zhou Heng from below. Under the catapult, Zhou Heng made a huge gossip plate, and he could use the position on the gossip to rotate the angle of the catapult left and right.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the direction Su Long corrected and nodded.

    "put!"

    Zhou Heng calculated the distance, and with an order, the catapult threw the stone out in an instant.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The stone formed a huge arc in mid-air, and fell from the sky like a meteor, hitting the siege vehicle precisely and directly.

    The siege engine suddenly fell apart.

    "Kun character Shenwei, a little bit to the right, in the middle of Kunwei and Shenwei! Put the rope half a circle!"

    Zhou Heng began to direct, and Su Long immediately followed Zhou Heng's words and began to turn around, putting half a turn on the rope spring holding the catapult.

    "put!"

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    The catapult threw the stone out again.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    It was another precise and unmistakable attack.

    If the last attack was a coincidence, it was all due to luck, but this second time has already told everyone that this is not a coincidence, this is intentional.

    Not only the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was shocked, but everyone on the city wall of Luliang City was also shocked.

    They finally understood why Zhou Heng asked them to do things they thought were unnecessary at the time, but Zhou Heng asked everyone to polish the stones, measure the distance of the catapult himself, and install gossip on the site of the catapult.

    With all kinds of things, everyone thought Zhou Heng had nothing to do.

    But now it seems that they are shallow.

    Zhou Heng has made the catapult more precise. It is a catapult that can point to where to hit. The previous catapults threw stones randomly, and they counted wherever they hit, but now it is different. They can be extremely precise.  hit the target.

    "good!"

    Guo Ming watched and applauded loudly.

    This was the first time he saw that the catapult could be used like this. The stone seemed to have eyes.

    "The prince is still amazing!"

    Li Ke said, who would have thought that the catapult would become so exquisite and precise, this is the credit of Zhou Heng, if not for Zhou Heng, they would never know that the catapult can be used like this.

    "As expected of a prince!"

    Kou Jin also said with a smile.

    "My lord, you are too powerful. For the past few days, we thought you were just passing the time. I didn't expect you to improve the catapult. These stones seem to have eyes. You can hit them wherever you want.  .¡±

    Feng Zheng said with admiration.

    thisOnce Zhou Heng really refreshed everyone's perception of Zhou Heng.

    This prince is not simple.

    "Small idea!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said, as if this is an insignificant matter, and there is no need to worship himself so much.

    "As long as the thinking doesn't slip, there are always ways."

    Zhou Heng said that everything in this world is created by people, as long as they use their brains, they can do anything.

    "My lord is right!"

    Feng Zheng said.

    The catapults kept throwing stones, and five or six siege vehicles were all shattered when they reached the edge of the city wall.

    "How on earth did they throw stones so accurately?" Hao Yaoqi asked with a puzzled look on his face, feeling that the stone had eyes, and rushed towards the siege vehicle.

    Once, twice, several times in succession, their siege engine was smashed to pieces before it could work.

    "Who knows this!"

    Lieutenant Di Rong beside Hao Yaoqi said with a wry smile.

    He didn't know what was going on with this matter, this catapult was so accurate.

    Without the catapult, the Northern Wei Dynasty would naturally be unable to attack the city.

    "The prince is mighty!"

    "The prince is mighty!"

    The generals of the Great Zhou Dynasty stood on the city wall and shouted the majesty of the prince, because everyone knew that this was all thanks to the catapults. Without Zhou Heng's catapults, once these siege vehicles approached Luliang City, they would have to go through a series of battles.  disaster.

    "The siege engine is gone, should we still attack the city?"

    Di Rong asked Hao Yaoqi.

    "Siege, don't we still have siege ladders?" Hao Yaoqi said, they still have siege ladders without the siege vehicles, so they use the siege ladders to go up.

    "Siege ladder!"

    Di Rong nodded, and immediately ordered everyone to use the siege ladder.

    "rush"

    Following an order, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty rushed over, and the ones who rushed in the front were the armored soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty. The armored soldiers raised their shields and charged towards the city wall.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    ?Guo Ming gave an order, and the bow and arrow shot out. Although the armored soldiers had armors to protect themselves, the armors were not omnipotent, and people kept falling down due to arrows.

    However, the Dunjia soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty still charged hard, and when they came to the bottom of the city wall, they immediately set up a siege ladder.

    "Rolling log, pour fire oil on me!"

    Guo Ming ordered everyone to start fighting.

    "My lord is too dangerous here, you should go down and wait, we can do it here." Li Ke said worriedly, Zhou Heng does not know martial arts, what if he is in danger?

    "If my generals of the Great Zhou Dynasty do not withdraw, how can I leave alone in fear of death? Generals and soldiers, I, Zhou Heng, stand on this city wall today to defend against the enemy with you, live and die together, and shed blood together!"

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    Zhou Heng's words made everyone's blood boil.

    "Kill kill kill!"

    Everyone also became brave one by one, they just needed such a morale booster. Zhou Heng, as the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the king of Qi, was a morale booster for everyone.

    What an honor it is for the prince to fight with them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 268

    ?

    Li Ke, Guo Ming and others looked at Zhou Heng.

    You must know that Zhou Heng escaped the battle back then.

    Today's Zhou Heng is really a different person.

    "Soldiers and soldiers, how can I be afraid of the Northern Wei Dynasty and kill me!" Zhou Heng ordered everyone to fight the enemy bravely.

    The Northern Wei Dynasty attacked the city.

    Half a day.

    Hao Yaoqi and Di Rong chose to withdraw their troops. Although soldiers from the Northern Wei Dynasty rushed to the city wall, they wanted to capture Luliang City, but it was too difficult for the siege vehicles.

    When the Northern Wei Dynasty withdrew its troops, everyone cheered.

    "The troops are withdrawn!"

    "yes!"

    Everyone looked at the retreating Northern Wei army and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "The recent frequent sieges of the Northern Wei Dynasty seem to be consuming us." Zhou Heng said with some concern, this should be Gao Zhan's usual trick.

    Slowly consume the opponent, and then give a fatal blow.

    And Gao Zhan's biggest reliance is his Huben Army, and the Huben Army has not yet appeared, which is tantamount to saying that the Huben Army is accumulating strength.

    "The prince is right. They should be consuming us. When we are almost consumed, the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty can rest and wait for work."

    Li Ke expressed his agreement with Zhou Heng's statement.

    The current situation is that Gao Zhan wants to use his Northern Wei army to consume them, and then the Huben army will finally reap the benefits of the fisherman.

    "Gao Zhan predicted that we would not dare to leave the city."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    There are tiger and ben troops outside to frighten them, so the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty can come and go freely outside Luliang City without the slightest scruples and fears.

    "What does the prince mean?"

    Feng Zheng heard that there seemed to be another layer in Zhou Heng's words.

    "Take the initiative to attack, only in this way can we come back against the wind."

    Zhou Heng said, didn't the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty feel that they dare not go out?  Well, I would do the opposite and go out to fight them.

    The Huben Army may be powerful, but other soldiers and horses in the Northern Wei Dynasty are not a cause for concern.

    "The prince is right. It is not an option for us to defend the city and fight. If we want to solve the problem of Luliang City, we must take the initiative to attack and completely defeat the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Kou Jin said.

    Their current situation is that they will fight only when they come to fight. If this is the case, they are too passive, and they don't know when they will come to attack.

    They must be on guard every day and concentrate their minds highly, and if this continues, they will be exhausted sooner or later.

    Moreover, passive combat often does not take much advantage, because there is no preparation for passive combat, and it will be different if you take the initiative to attack.

    "Let's go back and discuss this matter with the Duke!"

    Everyone discussed the matter and decided to ask Su Wangzhi for his opinion.

    Come to the Yamen.

    After recuperating, Su Wangzhi has recovered a lot.

    "Duke!"

    "I heard that the siege vehicles of the Northern Wei Dynasty were very powerful. You should be more careful." Su Wangzhi reminded everyone that the siege vehicles of the Northern Wei Dynasty were a problem.

    After hearing Su Wangzhi's words, everyone laughed out loud.

    "What's wrong? Am I wrong?"

    Su Wangzhi asked.

    "No, Duke, you are right. Their siege engines are very powerful, but now there is nothing to worry about. The catapults improved by the prince are the nemesis of the Northern Wei siege engines. The Northern Wei siege engines have not yet arrived in our Luliang city.  In front of the city wall, it has been smashed into sawdust by catapults."

    Guo Ming said with a smile.

    Everyone immediately started talking to Su Wangzhi about Zhou Heng's improved catapult, talking in a mysterious way, as if the catapult seemed to have eyes.

    Su Wangzhi couldn't believe it when he heard it.

    "Don't lie to me!" Su Wangzhi said.

    He is also a leader in battle, and he knows how the catapult landed on the designated place so accurately.

    "Really, if you recover from your injury, Duke, go out and have a look. You will be shocked. Now that catapult is our treasure."

    Li Ke said without exaggeration.

    "Guo Gong, I want to be the main attacker, what do you think?" Zhou Heng said his proposal.

    Zhou Heng also said all kinds of reasons.

    Su Wangzhi listened to Zhou Heng's reasons and ideas, which were basically the same as those in the memorial he wrote to the emperor, and wanted to solve the problem of Luliang City.?? must be the main attack.

    Reconciliation is impossible, and there will be no reconciliation in this life.

    Although the main battle is not bad, it is too passive. They do not have the slightest advantage in the main battle in front of the Huben Army.

    Therefore, the main attack is the best choice. Only in this way can they have a chance of survival and have a chance of winning.

    "What you said coincides with what I think. I have already drafted a memorial and sent it to the emperor for the emperor to make a decision. I believe there will be news soon. During this time, you should wait patiently."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    "Could it be that you also want to attack?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that his thoughts were also Su Wangzhi's thoughts, which really coincided with each other.

    "That's right, the gap between us and the Huben army is too great. We must attack mainly. Only in this way can we have a chance of winning. I believe Gao Zhan will break out in a sweat."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    "You are right. Only by taking the initiative can we turn the situation around. It is not an option to stick to Luliang City."

    Zhou Heng nodded, indicating that Su Wangzhi was right.

    If they stick to Luliang City, although there will be nothing wrong in a short period of time, problems will arise after a long time. Once their follow-up support cannot keep up, their situation will be bad.

    Everyone was chatting about things.

    "Father, someone from Chang'an is here!"

    Su Nuanyu walked in from the outside and told Su Wangzhi.

    "Help me out!"

    Su Wangzhi said.

    The injury has almost healed, and Su Wangzhi can basically walk on the ground by himself.

    Everyone supported Su Wangzhi to the Yamen lobby.

    "Duke!"

    Seeing Su Wangzhi, the father-in-law who passed the decree also immediately called the Duke of the country respectfully, because Su Wangzhi has such qualifications.

    "My father-in-law!"

    Su Wangzhi nodded in response.

    "Qi Wang Zhouheng, Duke Zhen Su Wangzhi accepts the decree!" The eunuch who passed the decree opened the decree, and when everyone heard the voice, they immediately knelt down and bowed down.

    "Following the imperial edict of Chengyun, the emperor said, the battle of Luliang City, the meritorious service of the kings, I am very relieved, but the merit is not worth it. Su Wangzhi made a mistake in the trial, so he rashly sent troops, resulting in the loss of 60,000 soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty.  All of you, I depose Su Wangzhi from the post of marshal of the three armies. King Zhou Heng of Qi will be the marshal and command the three armies, and Su Wangzhi will be the supervisor of the three armies.  this"

    ? The edict was read out by the father-in-law.

    Everyone was stunned, everyone was astonished, and they all looked at Su Wangzhi and Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng was also at a loss, he didn't expect this decree to have such a meaning.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi accepts the order!" said the father-in-law who delivered the order.

    "This matter is my idea, and it has nothing to do with the Duke, so how can you punish the Duke?" Zhou Heng felt that the edict was biased, and it shouldn't be like this.

    It is very chilling to do so.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi, please accept the order, the emperor will not be wrong." The father-in-law who passed the order said to Zhou Heng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 269: Something Unusual (Burst Update)

    ?

    "How could it be right, the Duke was wronged!"

    Zhou Heng wanted to make a theory, but was stopped by Su Wangzhi beside him.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Su Wangzhi.

    Later Zhou Heng raised both hands, "My son, Zhou Heng, takes the decree to thank you!" Zhou Heng kowtowed to thank the emperor.

    Zhou Heng received the order.

    The father-in-law who passed the decree took out another imperial decree.

    "Qi King Zhou Heng accepts the order!"

    Zhou Hengxin said why there is still an imperial decree, can't he finish all the words at once?

    "My son accepts the order!"

    "Following the emperor's decree of Chengyun, the minister read the memorial of the Duke of Zhen. Nowadays, most of the courts are in the main peace, and some are in the main battle. However, I feel that the main attack is the root of my victory in the Great Zhou. I have a one-month deadline to order all  Wang Zhouheng led the army to attack the Northern Wei Dynasty and established the universe, hereby."

    ? Eunuch Chuanzhi said.

    Zhou Heng didn't hesitate this time, because the meaning of the imperial decree this time was the same as Zhou Heng thought, and it was the imperial decree of the main attack.

    "Why is there still a one-month deadline?"

    Zhou Heng stood up and said with some complaints.

    Who knows what the outcome of this war will be, how can I know whether I can defeat the Northern Wei Dynasty in a month.

    "My lord, please forgive the emperor. Now some people in the court choose the main peace, and some people choose the main battle. There are very few people who are the main attacker. The emperor is under pressure to buy you a month.  If you can't defeat the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty in a month's time, I am afraid that Da Zhou will really make peace."

    ? Eunuch Chuanzhi explained to Zhou Heng.

    Emperor Guangxiao was also hesitant before doing this, not knowing whether his decision was right or not, which was related to the future of Da Zhou.

    "Understood."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Unexpectedly, the pressure on the emperor's side is so great.

    "My lord, please thank the emperor. The emperor has ordered the Ministry of War to help you solve two-thirds of the army's expenses. The emperor still asks you for this."

    Eunuch Chuanzhi said to Zhou Heng with a smile that Emperor Guangxiao seemed to be strict with Zhou Heng, but he was always helping Zhou Heng.

    "I see."

    Zhou Heng seemed to have suddenly realized.

    "Then why did you replace me and the Duke?" Zhou Heng asked incomprehensibly. If he didn't have a big answer to this matter, he would not let it go.

    "I wrote a letter to the emperor about this matter, and I made an apology myself."

    Su Wangzhi spoke at this time.

    "Are you apologizing yourself?"

    "That's right, we fought against the Northern Wei Dynasty and injured 60,000 people. We have to react to this matter. The emperor must find someone to silence the people, so I apologize myself."

    Su Wangzhi explained to Zhou Heng that this matter was not what Emperor Guangxiao wanted, but his own.

    "But this matter is not your fault."

    Zhou Heng said, even if he wanted to silence Youyou, it wasn't Su Wangzhi.

    "As the commander-in-chief of the three armies, why am I not responsible? The responsibility for this matter lies with me." Su Wangzhi said forcefully.

    After listening to Su Wangzhi's words, Zhou Heng did not continue, worried that he and Su Wangzhi would continue to argue, and worried that Su Wangzhi's wound would relapse.

    Su Wangzhi couldn't stand still because of his injuries, so after saying a few words, he bid farewell to the father-in-law who delivered the decree and left the yamen lobby.

    "Father, why do you want to apologize?"

    Su Nuanyu also asked with some incomprehension.

    "First, as the commander-in-chief of the three armies, I have an unshirkable responsibility for this matter. Second, Zhou Heng is now at the time of his rise, and the ministers of the court and China are watching Zhou Heng. He cannot bear such a thing. Third,  Most importantly, I hope that Zhou Heng owes me a favor, and that he can treat my daughter better in the future."

    Su Wangzhi said to Su Nuanyu.

    "Father!"

    Su Wangzhi's last words moved Su Nuanyu very much.

    "I, Su Wangzhi, am worthy of the imperial court in my life, but I have only failed your mother and your sisters. I tried my best to give you all the good things, but my ability is limited. The only thing I can do now is  That's it."

    Su Wangzhi said with some guilt.

    "Father, why should you blame yourself? My sister and I have never blamed you."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    Sending off the father-in-law who delivered the decree, Zhou Heng held the imperial decree. At first Zhou Heng didn't understand the reason, but now that he calmed down, Zhou Heng figured out a lot of things in an instant.??.

    "I see."

    Zhou Heng understood that Su Wangzhi wanted to make himself owe him a favor.

    "My lord, why is this so?"

    Guo Ming asked.

    "nothing!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    "Since the imperial decree has arrived, we have also started to do business. We will take the initiative to attack from tomorrow, but I have a request, don't be obsessed with fighting, and run away after fighting."

    Zhou Heng said to everyone.

    "good."

    Everyone agreed with one voice.

    If they didn't know the situation, everyone would blame Zhou Heng. What happened back then was that Zhou Heng proposed to raid the Northern Wei camp. Even if it was punishment, it was Zhou Heng, not Su Wangzhi.

    But everyone now knows how Zhou Heng is. Zhou Heng is free and easy, and he treats people very directly and clearly. He will never play tricks on you.

    So everyone can understand this matter.

    Besides, Su Wangzhi is now the supervisor of the army. In fact, important things still require Su Wangzhi to nod.

    Everyone is ready.

    The next day Zhou Heng set off with his army.

    This is the second time that the army has left Luliang City on a large scale.

    "Marshal, Zhou Jun has come out of Luliang City!" Hao Yaoqi came in from the outside to explain the situation of Luliang City to Gao Zhan.

    "Out?"

    Gao Zhan felt his head was a little confused, did he understand it wrong?

    Zhou Jun dared to come out at this time, he was really not afraid of death.

    "It's not a good time to come out. Marshal, we can take the Huben army to destroy them in one fell swoop." Di Rong said excitedly.

    Their Huben army was looking forward to Zhou Jun's coming out of Luliang City, and now they are coming out, which is just according to their wishes.

    "No, there must be a monster if things go wrong. Tell the Huben Army not to act rashly. Hao Yaoqi, you can lead the troops to fight against Zhou Jun to find out the truth."

    Gao Zhan said.

    Su Wangzhi is such a smart person, knowing that there are tiger and ben army from the Northern Wei Dynasty outside Luliang City, he dares to send troops out. This matter is not that simple.

    Gao Zhan felt that there was some conspiracy in this matter.

    If it was Su Wangzhi's Hundred Wars Army, he, Gao Zhan, was sure without hesitation that he wanted to have a showdown with them, but the army in Luliang City was not the Hundred Wars Army.

    Gao Zhan needs to think about this matter carefully.

    Hao Yaoqi got Gao Zhan's order and led his army to set off.

    On the other side, Zhou Heng and the others also swaggered towards the Northern Wei camp, but at a very slow speed.

    "Is it really okay for us to swagger like this?"

    Feng Zheng asked Zhou Heng with a smile, isn't he afraid that the Huben army will suddenly attack them?

    "Don't be afraid, the more we are like this, the less the Huben army will act rashly. Gao Zhan will definitely think that there is some conspiracy waiting for him."

    Zhou Heng said solemnly.

    It is undeniable that Zhou Heng guessed it. Gao Zhan just felt that there was something in it that he hadn't figured out. He felt that it was a very abnormal thing for Zhou Jun to come out of Luliang City.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 270: Military Genius (Updated)

    ?

    "Northern Wei soldiers and horses!"

    As the army moved forward slowly, everyone saw the soldiers and horses of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Li Ke, you are in charge of the left wing, Guo Ming is in charge of the right wing, Feng Zheng and Kou Jin are in charge of the central army!"

    Zhou Heng began to line up his troops.

    "Li Ke Guoming, you outflank from the two wings, move slowly and be strong, and the others follow me straight to the Northern Wei Central Army." Zhou Heng said, pointing to the Northern Wei army in front of him.

    This time Zhou Heng decided not to set up a formation, but to take the initiative to attack the Northern Wei Dynasty head-on.

    As the two sides approached, Li Ke and Guo Ming began to spread out to the sides.

    The army is like an eagle spreading its wings.

    The eagle's wings circled towards the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "The three armies lined up, watch out for the left and right wings, the archers scattered to the left and right, the shield soldiers stepped forward to stop me, and the cavalry charged."

    Seeing Zhou Jun's overwhelming momentum, Hao Yaoqi also immediately began to form troops.

    The three armies are neat and tidy, like a sliced ??tofu, the arms are crossed, and they are in order.

    "Nimma, this is a war, not a military parade!"

    Zhou Heng complained helplessly, why are you standing so neatly?  Do you want to let yourself see how uniform your Northern Wei army is?

    "kill!"

    With Zhou Heng's order, Li Xingba rushed out with the vanguard army. Like a sharp sword, Li Xingba directly tore a hole from the middle of the Northern Wei army.

    Divide the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty into two.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was divided into two, and Li Ke and Guo Ming took advantage of the situation to launch an attack on the two groups of soldiers and horses of the Northern Wei Dynasty that were torn apart.

    "Feng Zheng, Kou Jin and you two rushed directly to the rear, completely disrupting the Northern Wei camp." Zhou Heng stood on the carriage and said, looking at the scuffle scene in front of him.

    "clear."

    Feng Zheng and Kou Jin led the Chinese army straight to the rear of the Northern Wei army. In an instant, the Northern Wei camp was in chaos, and the Northern Wei army was divided and surrounded one by one.

    "Withdraw."

    Hao Yaoqi looked at the scene in front of him and found that they were at a disadvantage.

    "Withdraw!"

    Hao Yaoqi chose to withdraw his troops.

    "Don't chase after poor bandits!" Seeing the retreat of the Northern Wei army, Zhou Heng immediately ordered everyone to stop chasing and accept as soon as they were good. This was the main purpose of Zhou Heng's coming out this time.

    "My lord, what should we do now?" Li Ke asked Zhou Heng.

    This battle fully proved that their Zhou army did not suffer from the existence of the Huben army, they are still brave and invincible

    "Clean the battlefield and retreat thirty miles."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Retreat?"

    "That's right." Zhou Heng nodded, naturally he wanted to retreat 30 miles, he just wanted to make Gao Zhan confused, so that Gao Zhan didn't know what they were going to do

    Daying of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "What's going on?" Gao Zhan looked at Hao Yaoqi in front of him.

    How could he be defeated by Zhou Jun?

    Zhou Jun's combat power is not as good as his in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Previously it was because they were caught off guard by the Zhou army when they were unprepared, causing 40,000 casualties to the Northern Wei army, but now that both sides are starting on equal footing, how could they be defeated when facing each other.

    And they also have the deterrence of the Huben army, how could the Zhou army's combat power be so powerful under such circumstances.

    Could it be that they are all people who don't shoot dead?

    "I don't know either."

    Hao Yaoqi said helplessly that he didn't know why this happened. The Zhou army suddenly launched an attack, and their camp was torn apart in just a moment.

    "have no idea?"

    Gao Zhan almost vomited blood. If it wasn't for his favorite general, he really wanted to kick Hao Yaoqi away.

    "I said that losing a battle is not terrible, and there is no shame. What is hateful is that you don't know why you lost the battle. You have to find the reason in the failure, so that you can grow up."

    Gao Zhan said angrily.

    He Gao Zhan has also lost battles, but he is smart, every time he fails, he will think about it repeatedly, and promise not to let himself make such a mistake again.

    But now Hao Yaoqi doesn't even know where he made a mistake.

    "Marshal calm down, General Hao may not know what's going on for a while, I believe he will figure it out when he calms down." Di Rong pleaded for Hao Yaoqi on the sidelines.

    "You??Let me tell you, how did you fight against each other?  "

    Gao Zhan said in his heart, let Hao Yaoqi figure it out for himself, I am afraid the battle is over, so he should analyze the situation for Hao Yaoqi himself.

    So as not to make mistakes in the future.

    "After we met with the Zhou army, the Zhou army suddenly surrounded us from both sides. I immediately ordered the archers and shield soldiers to block the encircling enemy troops from both sides the night before.  The Fang camp tore a hole in the middle."

    Hao Yaoqi began to tell everyone about today's experience little by little.

    "I sensed that something was wrong, so I immediately asked the armies on both sides to encircle the central army, trying to encircle Zhou Jun's vanguard battalion, but Zhou Heng's wings entangled me on both sides and there was no way to escape. At this time, Zhou Jun's  The army of the Chinese army rushed in and directly killed me behind."

    Hao Yaoqi explained what happened in detail.

    "You got Fooled!"

    After listening to Hao Yaoqi's words, Gao Zhan said lightly.

    "You misjudged it at the very beginning. The main force of the Zhou army is not the armies on the two wings that outflank you. They are just attracting your attention. The real main force of the Zhou army is their central army."

    After listening to Hao Yaoqi's words, Gao Zhan sighed and said lightly.

    This is a premeditated operation, the commander has a very calm mind, and he has extraordinary keen insight.

    He can make countermeasures in an instant, this person is not simple.

    "Misjudgment?"

    Hao Yaoqi was stunned, how could he make a wrong judgment?

    "The opponent first made the illusion of outflanking with two wings, which attracted your shield soldiers and archers. You mobilized your shield soldiers and archers to go to the two sides. Your central army has nothing to resist the Zhou army in front of the formation. In the eyes of the Zhou army  Your Chinese army has already opened the door, let¡¯s say welcome in!¡±

    Gao Zhan said, this trick can be said to divert the tiger away from the mountain.

    "The Chinese army showed a flaw, and the opponent opened a hole with the vanguard battalion. The vanguard battalion is an assault army. They are best at charging, let alone a Chinese army camp with no defense like you, so in an instant your Chinese army camp  They were dispersed by the Zhou army."

    Gao Zhan continued to analyze. From this point, it can be seen that the opponent grasped the timing accurately.

    "Your central army has been dispersed, and the main force of the Zhou army is like entering a no-man's land. It rushes towards your rear, which makes you feel uncomfortable. You have lost this battle from the beginning. This time  You deserved to lose. This man is a military genius."

    Gao Zhan said one last sentence.

    To be defeated by such a person, Hao Yaoqi did not feel wronged.

    This person has considered all aspects, it can be said that they are interlocking and step by step. He has calculated Hao Yaoqi and the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty very comprehensively.

    "Is there anyone else so powerful in Da Zhou besides Su Wangzhi?" Di Rong said in surprise.

    According to Gao Zhan's words, this person is very powerful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 271 Meeting Huben Again (Explosive Update)

    ?

    Gao Zhan seldom praises people, but to say that this person is a military genius is too high a qualification.

    "There are a large number of talents in the world, and it is not surprising that there can be one or two people who are better than Su Wang in Dazhou."

    Compared with Di Rong's shock, Gao Zhan was not much surprised.

    This matter seems to be a very common thing.

    "General Hao, have you seen who the enemy commander is?"

    Di Rong asked.

    He wanted to know who this so-called military genius was, and who could have such great abilities.

    "It's Zhou Heng, King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty."

    Hao Yaoqi said.

    "Are you reading that right?" Di Rongxin said how could this be possible, Zhou Heng has even more powerful military talent than Su Wangzhi?

    "That's right, it's Zhou Heng, King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty."

    Although Hao Yaoqi didn't know how he lost to Zhou Heng, he at least knew who he lost to. If he didn't know this, he would be really ashamed.

    "Marshal, how could this Zhou Heng be so powerful."

    "As I said, he is someone who is underestimated by everyone. If not, this person will definitely become a major problem for me in the Northern Wei Dynasty." Gao Zhan said.

    Zhou Heng's talent and learning make people feel scared even thinking about it, and the most worrying thing is Zhou Heng's age.

    Zhou Heng is still young, but they are already half buried in the loess.

    If they are gone, who can resist Zhou Heng.

    If Zhou Heng grows up, Gao Zhan feels that Zhou Heng can sweep the whole world.

    "Emperor Guangxiao has a powerful son who makes people jealous." Gao Zhan said enviously.

    "Report!"

    A person walked in from the outside.

    "explain!"

    Gao Zhan thought it was Zhou Jun who came.

    "Report to the Marshal, the Zhou army retreated 30 miles." The person who came in told Gao Zhan what he had found.

    Di Rong and Hao Yaoqi looked at Gao Zhan.

    "Marshal, what does it mean to retreat 30 miles?" Hao Yaoqi didn't understand. Zhou Jun had already won the battle, so why did he retreat 30 miles? This is not in line with common sense.

    "Could it be that they have no conspiracy?"

    Gao Zhan narrowed his eyes, he didn't know what the retreat of thirty miles meant.

    "Marshal, maybe Zhou Heng and the others are taking advantage of our suspicion, they have no conspiracy at all." Di Rong suspected that there was not as much conspiracy in this matter as they thought.

    "Decree that the Huben army will meet them tomorrow, and if Zhou Heng can be caught, he will be arrested."

    After Gao Zhan thought about it, what Di Rong said made sense.

    There is no way for them to worry about gains and losses like this. If they don't try, they will never know what the enemy's conspiracy is based on their own imagination.

    The next day.

    "Let's go!"

    Zhou Heng rectified the three armies and headed towards the Northern Wei camp again.

    But this time it was not the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty that was coming, but the army of the Tigers. The Army of the Tigers moved extremely fast, the dust was flying, and the ground could be felt trembling, and the gravel on the ground trembled.

    "Has the Huben Army finally arrived?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the Huben army in the distance and said lightly.

    "Soldiers and soldiers, I said that the brave wins when we meet on a narrow road. They carry one head on two shoulders. There is nothing to be afraid of. Follow me with my sword and kill the invading enemy."

    Zhou Heng gave a loud shout.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    The three armies shouted in unison.

    "Don't confront them head-on, let them in and kill them slowly. We can use three people to deal with a tiger army." Zhou Heng said to everyone.

    "Brothers, get ready!"

    Seeing the tiger ben army approaching, Li Ke, Guo Ming and the others immediately became nervous. The scene in front of them didn't matter if they weren't nervous.

    This is the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    If they win the Huben Army here, they will really be famous for the frontier army.

    It can even be left in history.

    "open!"

    As the Huben army rushed in, Li Ke yelled, and the army suddenly separated towards the two sides, and a hole appeared in the middle of the army.

    The Huben army was also fierce and invincible. The army opened an opening, and the Huben army rushed in directly.

    "Break!"

    Guo Ming yelled, and Li Xingba rushed out with the soldiers and horses of the Pioneer Battalion, killing the tiger.The Japanese army cut across from the middle.

    Zhou Jun separated towards the two sides, like two mountains.

    The Huben army seemed to pass through a rushing river between two mountains, but Li Xingba's sudden rush blocked the rushing river from the middle.

    Two parts of river water.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    Upon seeing this, Feng Zheng immediately ordered everyone to shoot and kill.

    At the beginning of the battle, the Zhou army had the advantage, but within a moment the Huben army began to fight back.

    How could it be so easy to counter-kill the number one combat force in the Northern Wei Dynasty? Even if it was surrounded, the strength of the Huben army is still unimaginable.

    "what's up?"

    Zhou Heng stood on the carriage, looking at the Northern Wei Huben army in front of him with a puzzled expression.

    ? This tiger ben army seemed to be heading towards him, and he didn't spare any effort, as if he was desperate.

    "I'll go over there and have a look!"

    Zhou Heng took Junbuqi and started to make a detour. Sure enough, with Zhou Heng's change, the Huben army also changed. Zhou Hengxin said that Nima's feelings came for him.

    "Withdraw¡ª"

    After fighting for three hours, both sides suffered injuries. Seeing that they were still unable to reach Zhou Heng, the Huben army immediately ordered the army to withdraw.

    The Huben army withdrew.

    Everyone sat slumped on the spot, feeling as if they had collapsed.

    Exhausted, this time I really tried my best.

    "how?"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Ke and Guo Ming.

    "Fortunately, the casualties were not that serious." Li Ke said happily.

    "I didn't expect that I would be able to fight against the Northern Wei's Huben army in my lifetime." Guo Ming looked at his trembling man, this time the battle was different from the last one.

    The last time it came suddenly, you didn't have any preparations.

    This time, you are watching the tiger army attacking towards you. You are facing the enemy head-on, so you are very excited.

    "It seems that they didn't use their full strength this time!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Well, I also think so, the strength of the Northern Wei Huben army is not so weak." Feng Zheng also felt that what Zhou Heng said made sense.

    "No matter what, we didn't suffer a loss this time, which is a good thing." Kou Jin said with satisfaction. It was not easy for them to fight the Tiger Army.

    "Kou Jin is right."

    Zhou Heng also agreed with what Kou Jin said.

    Return to camp.

    ? Zhou Heng summoned everyone

    "I have a plan, what do you generals think?" Zhou Heng said to everyone.

    "What plan?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng curiously. During this journey, Zhou Heng didn't say a word. Could it be that he was thinking about something along the way?

    "I want to kill the Huben Army at Crouching Tiger's Mouth!"

    Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts.

    Although my own method was good before, I didn't know how to lure the Huben army into Crouching Tiger's mouth. Now Zhou Heng seems to have thought of a way.

    "Can the Huben Army enter Crouching Tiger's Mouth?"

    "Fishing requires bait. As long as we throw the bait out, we are not afraid that the fish will not take the bait." Zhou Heng said confidently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 272 I'm the bait

    ?

    Bait?

    "What bait?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, did Zhou Heng know what the Huben army wanted?

    Zhou Heng pointed to himself.

    "I."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Everyone still hasn't understood what Zhou Heng's words mean. When Zhou Heng said bait, he was talking about me. Could it be that Zhou Heng meant that he was the bait.

    The Huben Army came for Zhou Heng.

    "My lord, do you have some misunderstanding?"

    Ma Bo stepped forward to ask Zhou Heng.

    ?The Huben Army is the number one combat force in the Northern Wei Dynasty, what do you want?

    "Didn't you realize that the Huben Army has been coming towards me on the battlefield today?" Zhou Heng said, and everyone was taken aback, they hadn't realized it yet.

    What Zhou Heng said suddenly was true.

    Huben Army changed direction several times as if they were running towards Zhou Heng.

    "Are you really here for the prince?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng in astonishment, wondering what the reason was.

    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? Why can't you run after me? I'm smart and handsome, Gao Zhan must be jealous of me." Zhou Heng said jokingly.

    Although he didn't know the reason, he could be sure that the Huben Army did come after him.

    "If that's the case, you can return to Luliang City if you still invite the prince, and we can sit here."

    Li Ke said.

    If Zhou Heng is really being targeted by the Huben army, they must let Zhou Heng leave. They can resist once, but they may not be able to resist the second time.

    In case Zhouheng is captured by the Huben army, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "Li Ke is right, you should go back, my lord."

    "That's right, you're leaving now!"

    Everyone started to stand up one by one to let Zhou Heng leave.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing?" Zhou Heng raised his hand to signal everyone not to persuade him, "I am the coach, and you are here to fight bloody battles. When I return to Luliang City, do you think I can sleep?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    There is a coach who leaves, and as a coach, he will be with the soldiers of the three armed forces.

    "But it's too dangerous. We don't know if we can resist the Huben army next time." Li Ke said, now is not the time to act impulsively, it's better to leave now.

    "You people just want me to leave." Zhou Heng finally understood, "I can't leave, what will the soldiers think if I leave?"

    Zhou Heng said firmly.

    "Soldiers, let us explain. Don't worry, no one will misunderstand you."

    Guo Ming stepped forward and said, at this time, Guo Ming and others suddenly felt that Zhou Heng still had such a stubborn temper, and they had already let Zhou Heng leave Zhou Heng still did not leave.

    "I can't leave, if I leave, how will you deal with the Huben Army?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone, but everyone was silent. Zhou Heng's words really addressed everyone.

    Everyone really doesn't know how to deal with the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Then, my lord, do you have a solution?"

    Feng Zheng asked.

    If Zhou Heng has a way, Zhou Heng will tell the way, and then they will send Zhou Heng away, wouldn't it be the best of both worlds.

    "certainly."

    Zhou Heng nodded, and pointed to himself, "Didn't the Huben army come after me? Well, then, use me as a bait to lure the Huben army into Crouching Tiger's mouth."

    Zhou Heng said.

    There was no sound in the entire camp, and everyone's eyes widened. Everyone thought that Zhou Heng could have some good idea, but they turned out to use him as a bait.

    "What's wrong? Are you shocked by my great plan?"

    Zhou Heng said with a calm smile.

    "What a great plan, this is not acceptable, I will not agree."

    Li Ke was the first to stand up to object. Now that Zhou Heng felt unsafe in the barracks, it would be even more dangerous for Zhou Heng to be the bait himself.

    "My lord, what you are playing is heartbeat."

    Kou Jin said, yes, what Zhou Heng played was heartbeat.

    "It's too dangerous to do this. It's absolutely impossible. If the plan fails, what will you do? And even if the plan succeeds, how will you get out if you enter Crouching Tiger's Mouth?"

    Guo Ming asked Zhou Heng, whether these things have been taken into account, whether there is absolute guarantee for safety, this is all a question.problem.

    "How can you find tiger cubs if you don't enter the tiger's lair."

    Zhou Heng answered everyone's questions.

    If you don't take the risk of how to kill the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, this matter is inevitable, and someone must do it.

    "But?"

    "There is nothing but. As the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, I am obliged to do this. No one is more suitable for this matter than me. I should lead the way."

    Zhou Heng interrupted Li Ke's words.

    "I know what you are worried about, but there are risks in doing anything. Don't worry, I will have nothing to do. I just need to follow the plan."

    Zhou Heng began to dispel everyone's worries.

    "Then what are you going to do, my lord?"

    Feng Zheng asked.

    "Simple, Feng Zheng, Kou Jin, the two of you went to lie in ambush at the mouth of the crouching tiger overnight.  In the mouth of the tiger, we will digest the lamb of the Huben army in the mouth of the tiger."

    Zhou Heng briefly analyzed the matter with everyone.

    "My lord, don't you think your plan is a bit sloppy?"

    Ma Bo asked Zhou Heng indifferently, why did they listen to Zhou Heng's plan, which was so unreliable.

    People's formations are all long-winded speeches with meticulous details, and every step must be carefully calculated. Zhou Heng's formations sound like a joke.

    In Zhou Heng's words, the ins and outs are finished in less than three or two sentences.

    Didn't say the details, just some general content, which is a bit too childish.

    "That's right, I also think your lord's plan is a bit of a joke, at least you should explain it in more detail." Guo Ming said that he agreed with Ma Bo's words.

    Zhou Heng shook his head slightly after listening to the words of several people.

    "No, you are all experienced generals. In my eyes, you only need to know the general plan. For other details, you can adapt to the situation yourself when you go to the battlefield."

    Zhou Heng said to everyone.

    This is Zhou Heng's way of leading troops.

    Everyone was completely speechless. Although they didn't agree with Zhou Heng's statement, they couldn't find a reason to reject Zhou Heng's statement.

    According to the plan, Feng Zheng and Kou Jin left for Crouching Tiger's Pass overnight with their soldiers and horses. In order to prevent being discovered, Feng Zheng and Kou Jin first set off towards Luliang City, and then made a detour to Crouching Tiger's Pass halfway.

    "My lord, can this really work?"

    Guo Ming was still a little worried, and looked at Zhou Heng, "My lord, if it's okay, tomorrow I will wear your armor, and you will wear mine."

    Guo Ming wants to replace Zhou Heng.

    "unnecessary."

    Zhou Heng shook his head. If people knew that Guo Ming was impersonating, wouldn¡¯t it be a failure? Zhou Heng still thinks it¡¯s better to do it himself.

    "I will follow you tomorrow."

    Jun Buqi said that he is now Zhou Heng's guard, and he will go wherever Zhou Heng goes.

    "If you can't get out of Crouching Tiger's Mouth, I won't come out either!" Jun Buqi looked deathly as if he was at home.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 273: The Great War Is Imminent

    ?

    "Okay, then you and my brothers will live and die together in Crouching Tiger's Mouth tomorrow!"

    Zhou Heng showed a relaxed smile.

    "With the total death!"

    Jun Buqi looked at Zhou Heng. Compared with Zhou Heng's free and easy calmness, Jun Buqi was a little more serious and dignified.

    He is a very rigorous person, but Zhou Heng is a free and easy person. Although the two have strange personalities, they cherish each other.

    "Can I ask you a question?"

    Zhou Heng suddenly changed the subject and asked Xiang Jun if he wanted to.

    Jun Buqi nodded.

    "nature."

    "Why did you enter the rivers and lakes?" Zhou Heng asked curiously, this is something Zhou Heng has always been curious about.

    Jianghu is a fantastic existence for Zhou Heng. He has seen Jin Yong and Gu Long's martial arts Jianghu, and his joyful kindness and hatred make people yearn for it.

    "I remember that your Qingcheng faction also has a rule of not entering the rivers and lakes, right?"

    Zhou Heng added another sentence.

    "You're right. My Qingcheng Sect has established a rule since the founding of the patriarch. Qingcheng disciples don't care about world affairs, cultivate Xuanmen, and support themselves. But this rule has reached the ninth generation head of the Qingcheng Sect.  It was changed when Qingcheng disciples don¡¯t care about worldly affairs, but they can also join the world, walk the rivers and lakes to help the world, so my Qingcheng faction has two factions, and I am the faction that can enter the world.¡± Jun Buqi and Zhou Heng  Introduced my own Qingcheng faction.

    "So you also want to hang the pot to help the world?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Jun Buqi.

    "Well, my disciples should enter the world with a sword, and the sword in their hands will clear up the injustices in the world."

    Jun Buqi raised the sword in his hand and said solemnly, for Jun Buqi, this is a very important matter.

    "In this case, why did you choose to be my guard? You must know that you are in the Jianghu, and I am in the temple. Once you enter the temple, you are no longer from the Jianghu."

    Zhou Heng said.

    If you don't want to be your own guard, then you will not be able to walk freely and freely in the rivers and lakes in the future, and you will inevitably be bound by countless rules and regulations.

    This is the difference between temples and rivers and lakes.

    Above the temple is the rule, above the rivers and lakes is loyalty.

    "The rivers and lakes, temples, in Jun's opinion, they are all hanging pots to help the world, rivers and lakes save people, temples save the country."

    Jun Buqi replied.

    Zhou Heng was slightly stunned, a little horrified in his heart, he didn't expect Jun Buqi to have such a high vision and courage, saving people in the rivers and lakes, saving the country in temples, these words reached Zhou Heng's heart.

    "It's a good sentence to save people in the rivers and lakes, and save the country in temples. Listening to your words is better than reading books for ten years. Zhou Heng has been taught."

    Zhou Heng clasped his fists in salute.

    This sentence is better than countless rhetoric.

    "You are welcome!"

    Jun Buqi shook his head with a smile, he is a rough man, he doesn't know why, but he can see that Zhou Heng is really doing things that benefit the common people.

    Just relying on this is enough.

    The Yue family in Jingzhou, the Xu family in Daning City, and Zhou Heng are proving themselves with their actions.

    If it were him, there would be only one person, but Zhou Heng saved the common people, which is why Jun Buqi decided to follow Zhou Heng.

    He saw in Zhou Heng something that did not exist in the princes and nobles above the temple.

    Zhou Heng was able to kill Xu Ning in a fit of anger, this is what Zhou Heng excels at.

    "It seems that Brother Jun thinks that I can save the country!"

    "You do it all the time."

    Jun Buqi said.

    "Brother!"

    Zhou Heng and Jun Buqi were chatting when Li Xingba came over, and he could see Li Xingba's tall figure from a distance, walking like a monster.

    "Xingba!"

    Zhou Heng greeted with a smile.

    "Brother Xingba is extremely strong, and he has undeserved courage." Jun Buqi looked at Li Xingba and praised him. He really didn't know where Zhou Heng found such a monster as Li Xingba.

    Li Xingba looks like an ordinary person, but his ability is not weaker than that of a nine-level master.

    "If there is a war tomorrow, you have to take care of yourself and be smart on the battlefield."

    Zhou Heng reminded Li Xingba, don't just think about charging, but know how to judge the situation. What if the enemy has a trap?

    "I understand. Brother, don't worry, I still have to make money to marry a wife."

    Li Xingba said with a smile

    ? Northern Wei military camp.

      "Marshal!"

    Lieutenant General Shi Taisui of the Huben Army walked in from outside the tent.

    "How does it feel?"

    Gao Zhan asked Shi Taisui.

    "The other party can adapt to the situation and judge the situation. If our Huben army is not stronger than the Zhou army, it will be difficult for us to get out of it for a while." Shi Taisui said to Gao Zhan.

    At the beginning of the battle, Zhou Jun himself opened a gap for them to rush in, and then divided them into two from the middle. That step was really amazing.

    Even Shi Taisui trembled slightly in his heart.

    If it was the Hundred Wars Army, his Huben Army would probably be included in it.

    Shi Taisui told Gao Zhan about the process.

    It can be said that there is no sense of relaxation in the whole process.

    "Now that the details have been found out, can the Zhou army be defeated in one fell swoop tomorrow?" Gao Zhan asked Shi Taisui, today's battle is to let the Huben army know more about the Zhou army.

    "Yes, although the opponent is superior in formation, Zhou's army is not as powerful as ours, and our Huben army can defeat them."

    Shi Taisui said very confidently.

    "Okay, tomorrow you and Hao Yaoqi will lead the Huben Army to the front station, and you, Di Rong, will be in charge of leading an army of 30,000 troops."

    Gao Zhan feels that the time is ripe now.

    "Report¡ª¡ª"

    "whats the matter?"

    "Report to the Marshal, I will find out that some of the Zhou army left the barracks and returned to Luliang City." The spies came in from the outside and said to Gao Zhan.

    "Why did you go back at this time?"

    Di Rong froze for a moment.

    "Could it be a trick of suspicion?" Hao Yaoqi doubted.

    At this time, sending troops back to Luliang City, isn't this a dead end?

    "God help me, don't you all think this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?" Gao Zhan said, leaving some of the Zhou army's troops means that the combat power has weakened.

    In this way, wouldn't it be easy for them to destroy the Zhou army.

    "The marshal doesn't think there is a problem here?"

    "Even if there is a problem, we are not afraid. As long as the Huben army takes Zhou Heng, we will be able to settle the battle." Gao Zhan said, last time he was hesitant, this time he can no longer hesitate.

    Even if Zhou Heng put down mountains of swords and seas of fire, he still has to make a breakthrough.

    "Marshal, do you want to send people to go around in the dark, and if the Zhou army escapes tomorrow, we can still block their retreat." Hao Yaoqi felt that they should make two-handed preparations.

    "No."

    Gao Zhan said.

    "Why?" Everyone didn't understand why Gao Zhan opposed their opinions. Could it be that their method was wrong?  They feel that wrapping around their backs is a very safe thing to do.

    "Think about it, we can have spies outside Zhou Jun, don't they have spies outside our camp?"

    Gao Zhan said with a smile.

    Wouldn't someone as smart as Zhou Heng send someone to watch them?

    Everyone is aware of this matter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 274: War Begins (Seeking Gold and Silver Tickets)

    ?

    "You said that Zhou Jun is watching us outside, I will go out and arrest them now!"

    Di Rong was about to walk out while speaking.

    "forget it."

    Gao Zhan persuaded Di Rong.

    The northern Wei army camp is so big, surrounded by mountains and forests, and the terrain is complicated. Who knows where it is, even if you search for it all night, you can't find it.

    So why waste unnecessary energy, it is better to recharge your batteries.

    The night passed.

    The sky is dimly lit.

    Zhou Heng came out of the tent, and saw that everyone looked a little dignified, and everyone seemed to have something on their minds.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    "My lord, we thought about it all night, let's forget it!"

    Li Ke said that it was too dangerous for Zhou Heng to use himself as a bait. If something happened, they would regret it.

    What can we do then?

    "Military orders are like a mountain. How can an order that has already been issued be changed at will. Feng Zheng and Kou Jin have already set off, and it is a waste of time to bring the army back at this time."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and rejected Li Ke's proposal.

    Now is the time when the arrow is on the string and has to be fired. At this time, they have no way out.

    "All right!"

    Li Ke nodded. Now that Zhou Heng said so, they didn't say anything anymore. They just paid more attention to Zhou Heng when the war started.

    "My lord, shall we attack or wait here?"

    Guo Ming came to Zhou Heng, wanting to let Zhou Heng talk about the next action.

    "A play and a full set, let's go!"

    As soon as Zhou Heng finished speaking, several people felt the sound of horseshoes in their ears, the sound of galloping horseshoes, and the ground began to shake.

    "The enemy is coming, the enemy is coming!"

    The soldiers in charge of patrolling outside the barracks saw the Northern Wei Huben army coming towards them.

    At this time, the Huben army was coming towards their barracks like wolves and tigers.

    "It seems that we don't need to go, people come by themselves, everyone is ready to fight, be careful!" Zhou Heng asked everyone to go out to fight individually.

    "My lord?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Don't worry, I told my fortune when I came here, saying that my life should not die, so you don't need to worry about me."

    Zhou Heng told everyone that there is no need to worry about him all the time, and that they should not be distracted in the slightest when they are on the battlefield. Once they are distracted, they will put themselves in a dangerous situation.

    "All officers and soldiers follow me to meet the enemy!" Guo Ming immediately rectified the three armies and began to form a defensive formation.

    "Archers are ready!"

    "put!"

    After the Huben army rushed outside the camp, Guo Ming immediately ordered everyone to shoot arrows.

    "The armored soldiers are in the front, and the pikemen are in the back. Form a defensive wall for me!"

    Guo Ming shouted again, the shields intersected like fish scales, and soon a defensive wall made up of a row of shields appeared.

    The spearman shouted loudly, the sound was like thunder, the soldier took a step forward, holding the spear in his hand, the spear protruded from the gap in the shield, and pointed the spear at the Tiger Army.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    However, the Huben army didn't seem to care at all, and the cavalry directly hit the shield.

    The defensive formation was quickly defeated by the Huben army.

    "kill!"

    The formation was defeated by the Huben army, and the Huben army rushed into the barracks. Li Ke and Ma Bo immediately fought out from both sides, and the two sides fought together in the camp.

    "Grasp!"

    During the melee, the Huben army saw Zhou Heng.

    The moment the Huben army saw Zhou Heng, they immediately rushed towards Zhou Heng. The Tiger army was about to rush in front of Zhou Heng, and Li Xingba rushed forward.

    One husband is the gate, and ten thousand husbands cannot open it.

    Li Xingba swung his hammers and smashed out, and several Huben soldiers were directly sent flying by Li Xingba.

    "kill!"

    "Xingba be careful!"

    Zhou Heng reminded Li Xingba, only to see two generals of the Huben army coming towards Li Xingba, Hao Yaoqi and Shi Taisui.

    Although Li Xingba is powerful, he still lacks fighting. Li Xingba can cope with it one-on-one, but in this one-on-two scene, Li Xingba seems to be struggling.

    "You go and help him."

    Zhou Heng said to Jun Buqi.

    "and you?"

    Jun Buqi is not an inch towards Zhou Heng now.With Li's protection, Jun Buqi is worried that if he leaves, what will Zhou Heng do?  Zhou Heng doesn't know any martial arts at all.

    "I'm fine."

    Zhou Heng said that Jun Buqi doesn't need to be for himself, he has ways to deal with it.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Hao Yaoqi stabbed the spear in his hand, but a cold light flashed by, and a long sword blocked the spear, and Jun Buqi rushed to Hao Yaoqi.

    "I'll meet you!"

    Jun Buqi said.

    "Well done."

    Seeing that both Jun Buqi and Li Xingba had left Zhou Heng, Hao Yaoqi had a smug smile on his face. As long as Zhou Heng placed the order alone, they could catch Zhou Heng.

    Hao Yaoqi and Shi Taisui entangled Jun Buqi and Li Xingba.

    "superior!"

    Following an order, several Huben troops around suddenly threw out the iron chains in time, and the iron chains were thrown out to entangle Li Xingba in groups.

    Their first step is to control Li Xingba.

    The iron chains were entangled, and Li Xingba frowned, with a look of ferocity on his face, the double hammers in his hands fell, and he grabbed the two iron chains with both hands and shook them directly.

    Li Xingba was restricted from moving, and Shi Taisui went straight to Zhou Heng.

    "Zhou Heng see where you escape!"

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    Shi Taisui rushed in front of Zhou Heng, and was about to reach out to grab Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng raised his left hand slightly, and the firecracker shot directly through Shi Taisui's head.

    "Doesn't he know that I know martial arts?"

    Zhou Heng smiled faintly, looking at Shi Taisui who fell in front of him, Zhou Heng had a smile on his face.

    I really thought that I was a soft persimmon that I could handle casually, but I rushed over unprepared. In order to show respect, you should at least call a few people to come up together.

    If you come up alone, who will you kill if you don¡¯t kill me?

    Zhou Heng even complained a bit in his heart.

    "Steves?"

    Hao Yaoqi didn't expect Shi Taisui to be killed like this. Shi Taisui fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, and his face gradually showed a panic expression.

    It's really hard to die.

    If he was killed one-on-one with a sharp sword and a sharp spear, he would have deserved his death as a general, but Shi Taisui was overshadowed by Zhou Heng.

    Who would have thought that Zhou Heng had a trump card, and it was a one-hit kill trump card.

    "Catch King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty for me, a reward of ten thousand taels!"

    Hao Yaoqi shouted.

    "Can I surrender myself?"

    Zhou Heng smiled and asked back, Hao Yaoqi was speechless after hearing this, thinking that this is a war, why do you still have the time to joke with the enemy generals?

    And you shouted so loudly, is it because you are worried that everyone will not know you?

    Hao Yaoqi felt that Zhou Heng was a mysterious man.

    However, Hao Yaoqi really guessed right. Zhou Heng was just worried that everyone would not know him, otherwise he would not be able to use the bait.

    Zhou Heng shouted, and everyone immediately looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Protect the prince!"

    At this time, Li Ke and others also rushed to Zhou Heng immediately, wanting to protect Zhou Heng, and the Huben army also rushed towards Zhou Heng, trying to catch Zhou Heng.

    "My lord, let's go!"

    Guo Ming shouted.

    On the one hand, it was in the plan, on the other hand, they really felt the pressure from the Huben army, and they were almost unable to hold on.

    Letting Zhou Heng leave is the best choice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 275 Bloody Battle at Crouching Tiger's Mouth

    ?

    After hearing what Guo Ming said, Zhou Heng immediately started to retreat.

    "Don't let him go!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng about to flee, Hao Yaoqi immediately ordered everyone to surround him.

    "Walk!"

    Jun Buqi and Ma Bo rushed to Zhou Heng with a team of people and led Zhou Heng to break out of the encirclement.

    Jun Buqi, Ma Bo, and Zhou Heng rushed out of the camp with a team of people.

    At this time, Di Rong's Northern Wei army also pressed up.

    "kill!"

    Di Rong ordered the army to kill.

    "Leave Di Rong here to you, and I'll go after Zhou Heng." Seeing Di Rong approaching, Hao Yaoqi smiled, and he could finally go after Zhou Heng.

    "Stop going."

    At this moment, Li Ke arrived.

    "Li Ke, your opponent is me!"

    While Di Rong was speaking, he rushed to Li Ke and fought with Li Ke.

    "Guo Ming is going to catch up with the prince and protect him!" Li Ke asked Guo Ming to go after Zhou Heng, but Guo Ming was about to evacuate and was entangled by the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, so he couldn't escape for a while.

    However, Hao Yaoqi quickly left the battle with the Huben army, and handed over Li Ke, Guo Ming and others to Di Rong's Northern Wei army.

    "My lord, I'm catching up!"

    Ma Bo said to Zhou Heng.

    He was a little worried at first, but now it seems that there is no need to worry.

    "Ahead, you and I run separately!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Hao Yaoqi who was chasing up from behind, and said to Ma Bo beside him.

    "clear!"

    Ma Bo also understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    At the fork in the road, Zhou Heng and Ma Bo separated immediately.

    "It seems to be the end of the road." Seeing Zhou Heng and Ma Bo separated, Hao Yaoqi said triumphantly, it seems that Zhou Heng is planning to give up one and keep the other.

    Although the idea is good, Zhou Heng was wrong. Their goal from the beginning was Zhou Heng, and they ignored everyone else.

    "left!"

    Hao Yaoqi saw Zhou Heng among Zhou Jun.

    "Grab the man with the cloak behind him!" Hao Yaoqi shouted, and Zhou Heng immediately threw his cloak on the ground after hearing what Hao Yaoqi said.

    All of this is so funny and ridiculous in Hao Yaoqi's eyes.

    "Seize the armored one."

    Hao Yaoqi said.

    Zhou Heng's armor is very special, and he can tell that his status is extraordinary at a glance. Zhou Heng has nothing to do this time. This ancient armor is very troublesome to wear.

    It is also extremely troublesome to take it off.

    Although it is said to throw away armor and armor, it is really not easy to really want to throw away armor and armor. The enemy will kill you long ago when you take off the armor.

    "Catch up!"

    Hao Yaoqi led the Huben Army to pursue Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng is now at the end of his battle, and he will catch Zhou Heng soon.

    "What's ahead?"

    "Crouching Tiger's Mouth!"

    One person returned to Hao Yaoqi's words.

    "It seems that God is going to kill Zhou Heng and enter Crouching Tiger's Mouth, that's the turtle in the urn." Hao Yaoqi said, Hao Yaoqi also knew the terrain and shape of Crouching Tiger's Mouth.

    "In front of the prince is the crouching tiger's mouth."

    "Rush in!"

    Zhou Heng ordered everyone to rush into Crouching Tiger's Mouth, and only after they entered, Hao Yaoqi would lead the Huben army in.

    Enter Crouching Tiger's Mouth.

    Zhou Heng immediately transferred the three armies.

    Hao Yaoqi looked at Zhou Heng with a smile on his face.

    "Why didn't His Royal Highness leave? Is there no way to go?" Hao Yaoqi asked with a smile. Entering the crouching tiger's mouth is considered to have entered the tiger's mouth. There is no way to survive after entering the tiger's mouth.

    "Yeah?"

    Zhou Heng drew out the sword from his waist, "All officers and soldiers follow me to shine the sword!" Everyone shouted, and stood with guns in their hands, waiting for death, with expressions of death on their faces.

    "Catch Zhou Heng."

    After Hao Yaoqi gave an order, he suddenly felt the ground tremble and the rocks suddenly rolled down from the mid-air, and the huge stone rolled down from above and hit the tiger army directly.

    "Withdraw!"

    Hao Yaoqi realized that he had been fooled, and there was an ambush in this crouching tiger's mouth.

    But it was too late to evacuate, the huge rock blocked the mouth of the crouching tiger, and now the tiger has closed its mouth.

    "Since the general is here, don't leave!"

      Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "My lord is too confident, isn't he, you want to use your current troops to deal with my Northern Wei's number one army?" Hao Yaoqi felt that Zhou Heng was a little naive.

    "You are very powerful, and I know this, but two fists are no match for four hands, and the tiger army you brought is only half."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Although Hao Yaoqi brought the Huben army to catch up, but not all the Huben army, and half of the Huben army was stopped by Li Ke and Guo Ming.

    "Half of it is not something you can deal with. The three armies ordered me to kill them."

    Hao Yaoqi immediately ordered Huben's army to kill them.

    "Well done!"

    Zhou Heng said without the slightest fear.

    Huben's army charged up, and Feng Zheng and Kou Jin, who were ambushing on both sides, also rushed out immediately with their troops.

    "this?"

    Hao Yaoqi couldn't help being shocked when he saw Zhou Jun. It seemed that there were Zhou Jun in the mountains and forests on both sides. Could it be that Zhou Jun who left at that time did not go to Luliang City, but came to Crouching Tiger's Pass.

    This is another conspiracy.

    "Catch the thief, capture the king, catch Zhou Heng, everything is over, brothers, kill me."

    Hao Yaoqi pointed at Zhou Heng and said.

    "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins, and the brothers will kill me."

    Feng Zheng shouted loudly and ordered everyone to kill him.

    Rolling stones, rolling logs, bows and arrows, fireballs, as long as they can attack, they all greet the Huben army, and the Huben army feels like they have encountered a natural disaster.

    The Huben Army suddenly panicked.

    Feng Zheng and Kou Jin took this opportunity to fight over

    On the other side, Li Ke and Guo Ming were also worried about Zhou Heng's safety. They dared not love to fight, and ordered the army to retreat while fighting, and began to slowly approach in the direction of Crouching Tiger's Mouth.

    Ma Bo also led his army back and headed towards Crouching Tiger's Mouth.

    Half a day passed.

    The bloody battle crouching tiger's mouth.

    Crouching Tiger's mouth was full of corpses, blood stained the ground under his feet, blood and sand formed bright red soil, the air was filled with the smell of blood, and even made people feel a little vomiting.

    "Win, win!"

    Feng Zheng and Kou Jin shouted.

    "My lord, half of the tiger's army was killed by us at the mouth of the crouching tiger. This battle was fought beautifully. Maybe we can write it down in the annals of history."

    Kou Jin said happily.

    Who would have thought that these people could defeat the Huben army, which was the number one combat force in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Zhou Heng looked at everyone, this is a strategy, and at the same time, it is a plan to die and survive. Entering the crouching tiger's mouth, you have no other choice but to fight to the death.

    If you don't work hard, you will be killed.

    "Are you OK?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Jun Buqi beside him and asked.

    Jun Buqi's complexion was a little pale, and Jun Buqi shook his head lightly, "It's okay, it's just a slight scratch!" Jun Buqi said to Zhou Heng.

    Hao Yaoqi almost killed Zhou Heng, but fortunately Jun Buqi resisted Hao Yaoqi's attack with his body.

    "Let me see!"

    Zhou Heng checked Jun Buqi's injuries. Because of the armor, he had indeed withstood most of the attacks, and the injuries were not serious.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 276

    ?

    It's just that the weapon simply scratches across the skin.

    "When you go out, use alcohol to disinfect, apply gold sore medicine, and rest for a few days." Zhou Heng said to Jun Buqi.

    The battle is over.

    Everyone began to rectify.

    at the same time

    When Ma Bo came to the mouth of the crouching tiger, he saw that the mouth of the tiger was blocked by stones and immediately ordered people to move the stones away.

    "Move away!"

    In less than two quarters of an hour, the stone at Crouching Tiger's mouth moved out a gap.

    "My lord!"

    Marble cried out.

    "Who is it?"

    Zhou Heng and the others were also slightly taken aback when they heard the voice, and then Zhou Heng heard that it was Ma Bo's voice, "It's Ma Bo's voice, he's back!"

    Ma Bo rushed in through the gap and was completely stunned when he saw the scene in the valley.

    "this?"

    "Win." Kou Jin said with a smile, they won, they defeated the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and half of the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty died here.

    "Unbelievable."

    Ma Bo said that he did not expect that they could really defeat the Huben army.

    He rushed over non-stop, worrying that Zhou Heng and the others would not be able to resist the Huben army. It seemed that he was worrying too much, and he underestimated their army.

    "Let's go!"

    Coming out of the crouching tiger's mouth, Zhou Heng asked people to block the tiger's mouth again.

    "My lord, where should we go now?"

    "With Li Ke, Guo Ming will make peace!"

    Zhou Heng said that the current situation is to reconcile with Li Ke and Guo Ming.

    Li Ke and Guo Ming withdrew in the direction of Crouching Tiger's Mouth, and the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty also pursued them all the time.

    "The prince's army has already rushed towards the crouching tiger's mouth, and the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty is also there!"

    To investigate the situation, one person came to report the situation to Zhou Heng.

    "knew."

    Zhou Heng nodded and looked into the distance, "Did you see the terrain?"

    "I see!"

    Feng Zheng and the others nodded.

    ? Located in the northwest of Crouching Tiger's Mouth, it is called Tiger Bowl because of the low-lying terrain.

    A bowl for tigers to eat.

    "The terrain there is a depression in the middle, with high ground on both sides. Where should we ambush." ??Zhou Heng told Feng Zheng and Kou Jin that where is the best place to ambush.

    "But where?"

    Feng Zheng frowned. According to the current retreat direction of Li Ke and Guo Ming's army, I'm afraid they won't go there. Wherever they ambush, I'm afraid it won't have any effect.

    "Are you worried that the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty will not come?"

    Zhou Heng also saw Feng Zheng's worry.

    "yes."

    Feng Zheng nodded. If the Northern Wei army hadn't passed through the low-lying area, their ambush would have been in vain.

    "We can ask Li Ke and Guo Ming to bring the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty over."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    I used myself as a bait to attract the Huben army, and now it was Li Ke and Guo Ming's turn to attract the Northern Wei army.

    "That's just right."

    Kou Jin said that such a method is not bad.

    "Ma Bo, you lead the army to meet Li Ke and Guo Ming, and let them come in the direction of the tiger bowl. We will make a big potpourri in this tiger bowl."

    Zhou Heng began to make arrangements.

    "clear!"

    Ma Bo nodded and left Crouching Tiger's Mouth with his soldiers and horses.

    Zhou Heng led Feng Zheng and Guo Ming to ambush at the Tiger Bowl.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty caught up with Li Ke and Guo Ming, and when the two sides fell into a melee again, Ma Bo came to support with soldiers and horses.

    The arrival of Ma Bo instantly reduced the pressure on Li Ke and Guo Ming.

    "Where is the prince?"

    Li Ke asked Ma Bo.

    "My lord is fine. My lord wants you to pass by the Tiger Bowl and lead the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty into the Tiger Bowl." Ma Bo told Li Ke of Zhou Heng's plan,

    "good."

    Li Ke nodded.

    "Withdraw!"

    Finding an opportunity to fight the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Li Ke ordered the army to withdraw.

    "Isn't that the one who left with King Qi of the Great Zhou?"

    Di Rong was also taken aback when he saw Ma Bo. Could it be that Hao Yaoqi didn't catch Zhou Heng? It shouldn't be. According to the strength of the Northern Wei's Huben army, this matter is not at all.problem.

    The most important thing is that most of the Zhou army's soldiers and horses were delayed by them. Zhou Heng fled with such a small number of people, and it was absolutely impossible to escape from Hao Yaoqi's hands.

    "General, the enemy forces are retreating, shall we pursue them?"

    "Chase!"

    Di Rong said.

    At this time, Li Ke and Guo Ming must not be given any respite. At this time, the whole army must be pressed.

    If Li Ke and Guo Ming break free from them, they will definitely go to Zhou Heng, and Hao Yaoqi may be in danger by then.

    It's not that I look down on Huben Army.

    It's that two fists are hard to beat four hands, and the Huben army is strong. Once Zhou's army all swarms up, it may be difficult for the Huben army to resist.

    The most critical point.

    Hao Yaoqi only took away half of the Huben army, so he must not let Zhou Jun out of his sight, and must entangle Zhou Jun to death.

    Di Rong began to calculate in his heart, but he didn't know that Hao Yaoqi and Huben Army had been killed by Zhou Hengkeng at Crouching Tiger's Mouth.

    "Let them feel our anxiety and have no intention of fighting!"

    Li Ke ordered the army to retreat according to his order, to make Di Rong feel that they were very anxious.

    Guo Ming arrived.

    "what's the situation?"

    "My lord and the others succeeded. More than half of the Tiger's army was killed in the crouching tiger's mouth. Now we are taking the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty to Huwan, where the lord is laying an ambush."

    Li Ke told Guo Ming what Ma Bo had said. After hearing Li Ke's words, Guo Ming's eyes shone brightly. This was the best news he had ever heard.

    "Okay, I'll stop the enemy, you go first!"

    Guo Ming said.

    Since you want to act, then act in a more comprehensive way, so that the Northern Wei Dynasty can feel that they are in a hurry.

    "Soldiers of the three armies obey orders and follow me to kill the enemy!"

    Guo Ming immediately began to mobilize the army.

    "kill!"

    Di Rong led half of the Huben army and the Northern Wei army to chase after them. Suddenly there was a shout of killing from the front, and the Zhou army who had fled suddenly came towards them.

    "what's the situation?"

    Di Rong frowned and said.

    There were signs of withdrawing just now, why did they suddenly come over at this time, was it just a tactic to delay the attack?

    "There is something wrong with the general." The lieutenant next to Di Rong seemed to be suspicious.

    "What's the meaning?"

    "The number of Zhou's army is wrong, and the number of Zhou's army who came to fight back is too small." The person beside him said, looking at Zhou Jun who was rushing forward and blocking them.

    "Really, it seems that they want to stop us and buy time for others to evacuate. So"

    Di Rong seemed to understand.

    Something must have happened to Zhou Heng, so Li Ke and Guo Ming tried their best to support them, knowing that they would not let them support, so some soldiers stayed to contain them, and the other rushed to Zhou Heng.

    "Kill the past."

    Di Rong ordered.

    "Zhou's army is at the end of its strength, kill them and set the stage for the battle."

    Di Rong sent an order.

    "Di Rong, if I, Guo Ming, are here, don't think about it!" Guo Ming led his army to kill.

    "A mere 10,000 soldiers and horses, you want to resist our army of the Northern Wei Dynasty? Mantis arm is like a cart." Di Rong didn't take Guo Ming seriously at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 277 Grief

    ?

    "You will know if you try it or not!"

    Guo Ming said with a faint smile.

    What about tens of thousands of troops?

    It's nothing more than dying on the battlefield.

    "Okay, today I will let you know the majesty of my Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    During the melee, Di Rong charged at Guo Ming with a gun.

    The two played against each other for more than ten rounds, evenly matched.

    However, Zhou Jun, who blocked the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, couldn't resist at first. Even if he was full of enthusiasm and courage, he couldn't resist the huge disparity in strength.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was strong and numerous, and Guo Ming led an army of 10,000, which would definitely be irresistible.

    "General, withdraw your troops!"

    One person came to Guo Ming and said that if the fight continued, the whole army might be wiped out.

    Guo Ming also thought about it. At this time, they blocked the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty with 10,000 people for a quarter of an hour, so they really should withdraw their troops.

    "Withdraw troops!"

    Guo Ming sent an order to withdraw the troops.

    "It's too late to leave now, isn't it?"

    How could Di Rong let Guo Ming go? From Di Rong's point of view, although Guo Ming was blocking them, from another point of view, Guo Ming was on the order.

    Since the order is placed, it cannot be let go.

    Zhou Jun killed six or seven generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and they should also get back a little interest.

    "Guo Mingxiu go!"

    After Di Rong's words fell, he bent his bow and set an arrow, and shot at Guo Ming who was retreating in front of him.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    Guo Ming only felt a sudden pain in his back, as if his skin was torn apart, and the pain spread from his back to his chest. On Guo Ming's forehead, there were little beads of sweat.

    "General!"

    Seeing Guo Mingzhong's arrow, several people immediately surrounded him.

    "Withdraw."

    Guo Ming gritted his teeth and said, it seemed that the arrow had no effect on him.

    "This guy?"

    Seeing Guo Ming's unresponsive appearance, as if he hadn't been hit by an arrow, Di Rong was also horrified, whether he was human or not, and he didn't respond at all.

    Why did there suddenly appear so many monsters in the Da Zhou barracks.

    Seeing the people around him raise their bows and arrows again, Di Rong stopped them.

    "No need, he took an arrow from me and couldn't survive."

    Di Rong said very confidently that he can guarantee that Guo Ming will never survive, so why bother to make up for it.

    Guo Ming withdrew with the army.

    "Follow me!"

    Di Rong said

    "General, are you okay?"

    Zhou Jun withdrew, several generals looked at Guo Ming's worried face, Guo Ming's face was very ugly, his face was ashen, it felt like a blank sheet of paper.

    "I'm fine, you don't have to worry about me."

    Guo Ming said.

    Tiger Bowl.

    Zhou Heng led the army to ambush, and soon Li Ke's army arrived, and Li Ke led the army towards the crouching tiger's mouth without stopping.

    "coming!"

    Feng Zheng said.

    "Notice, the whole army is preparing for war." Zhou Heng said.

    Li Ke's army passed by, and Guo Ming's soldiers and horses also arrived.

    "Guo Ming!"

    Seeing Guo Ming approaching, Li Ke noticed that something was wrong with Guo Ming's expression, so he immediately stepped forward to check. Guo Ming was shot with an arrow in the back, and the blood had already infected the entire back of the armor.

    "I'm fine."

    Guo Ming shook his head.

    "Why are you alright?" Li Ke frowned and asked back, the seriousness of the injury could be seen at a glance.

    "Don't worry about me, you'd better hurry up and deal with Di Rong, he's coming soon."

    Guo Ming reminded Li Ke that he himself is a small matter, and the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty is the key. If he can really defeat the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty here.

    Even if he, Guo Ming, died here, he was willing to die in peace.

    "good."

    Li Ke nodded, as if promising that Guo Ming would avenge Guo Ming

    "The general is going to Crouching Tiger's Pass. It seems that Zhou Jun is heading in the direction of Crouching Tiger's Pass!"

    "Crouching Tiger's Mouth is a deadly place, a place where heaven and earth kill. If you enter Crouching Tiger's Mouth, you will have to wait for death. Zhou Jun came to Crouching Tiger's Mouth in such a hurry, it must be Zhou Heng who is also in Crouching Tiger's Mouth. It seems that the time has come for us to make contributions."

    ?Rong Rong said with a smile, judging from the current situation, they are only one step away from Zhou Heng.

    "Rush over and drive Zhou Jun into Crouching Tiger's Mouth."

    Di Rong said.

    As long as the Zhou army enters the crouching tiger's mouth, they don't even need to work hard to block the tiger's mouth of the crouching tiger's mouth, and they can defeat the Zhou army.

    This is a one-and-done thing.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty came at a gallop. At this time, both sides have entered a state of immortality, and they will not stop until they wipe out each other.

    "coming!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty entered the Tiger Bowl.

    Just when the middle army of the army entered the ambush circle of Zhou Heng and others, Zhou Heng gave an order, and with a gunshot, the troops on both sides rushed out.

    "Brothers, kill me!"

    Feng Zheng and Kou Jin encircled the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty from both sides, and at the same time Li Ke immediately led his army to fight back, encountering the enemy on three sides, and the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was instantly defeated.

    This time it was Di Rong's turn to panic.

    Zhou Jun came out, unexpectedly, no one noticed.

    "Why is there still Zhou Jun here?"

    Di Rong asked puzzledly in horror, logically there shouldn't be Zhou Jun ambushing here.

    Under the shadow of swords and swords, blood splattered, bloody battles against tiger bowls.

    It's like filling a tiger's bowl with a dead body.

    "Di Rong takes his life!"

    Li Xingba yelled angrily and killed Di Rong.

    Li Xingba has been following Li Ke in action. Seeing Di Rong at this time, Li Xingba immediately killed him. Di Rong has seen Li Xingba's power.

    "Withdraw!"

    Di Rong ordered the Northern Wei army to withdraw without any hesitation.

    It was as if Li Xingba stopped drinking and retreated the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty withdrew.

    In the first battle of Huwan, one-third of the Northern Wei army was wiped out.

    "My lord, why don't you take advantage of the victory and pursue it?"

    "Don't chase after the poor. If you kill 10,000 enemies, you will lose 8,000. Although we have won, our losses are not small. We should rectify our troops and horses. Next time we will have a showdown with the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng looked at everyone and explained.

    After this battle, they also lost a lot of people, their ordnance was damaged, and the rations they brought with them were exhausted. They had to be replenished in time, otherwise the situation would be bad.

    "Ma Bo, I order you to go to Luliang City immediately, and ask the Duke to bring us arms and food, and we will not go back."

    Zhou Heng said.

    ?It was too troublesome time to come and go, so they found a place that was easy to defend and difficult to attack and set up camp. They believed that the Northern Wei Dynasty would not act rashly after suffering such damage.

    "good!"

    Marble nodded.

    "My lord!"

    Li Ke walked to Zhou Heng's side.

    "What's the matter?" Zhou Heng noticed that Li Ke's face was a bit dignified, as if something had happened, Zhou Heng immediately asked curiously.

    "My lord, Guo Ming is gone!"

    Li Ke said sadly, repelling the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. When he found Guo Ming, Guo Ming was already dead.

    "What?"

    Shocked, Zhou Heng rushed towards Guo Ming immediately.

    When Zhou Heng came to Guo Ming, Guo Ming had lost the slightest vitality.

    "God is not fair, why did Zhou Heng treat me so cruelly? Guo Ming's death is like breaking my arm!" Zhou Heng knelt down in front of Guo Ming's corpse and wailed.

    He and Guo Ming had some misunderstandings when they met for the first time in Chang'an City, but in Luliang City, the misunderstanding between the two was resolved, and Guo Ming is a person worth making friends with.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 278 Need to grow

    ?

    Zhou Heng broke down in tears.

    "My lord, please take care of your health, mourning and obedience. It is an honor for my great Zhou general to die in battle. Guo Ming died well, worthy of himself and my great Zhou."

    Li Ke stepped forward to comfort Zhou Heng.

    "General Li is right, Guo Ming deserved his death!"

    Feng Zheng said that this is the greatest honor for a general.

    Zhou Heng was helped up by Li Ke.

    "Take Guo Ming's body back to Luliang City, and let the Duke bury Guo Ming generously." Zhou Heng said to Ma Bo.

    Take away Guo Ming's body.

    Zhou Heng still had grief and anger on his face.

    The army left Huwan and found a buffer place to set up camp. The terrain was higher and they could see the surrounding situation at a glance, so they didn't need to worry about the surprise attack of the Northern Wei army.

    "My lord, eat as much as you want!"

    Li Ke stepped forward to persuade Zhou Heng.

    At this time, everyone was eating, but Zhou Heng hadn't eaten all the rice grains. If so, he would be exhausted sooner or later.

    Guo Ming died, and they were also very sad, but now is not the time to be sad, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty is eyeing them, and there are dangers everywhere, and no one knows what will happen next.

    So they can only bury their sadness in their hearts.

    "Yes, my lord, you should eat some!" Feng Zheng said.

    This is the case with marching and fighting, and life and death are commonplace for them.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, maybe this was the first time Zhou Heng saw the main general being killed, so he was so sad.

    "Why!"

    Zhou Heng sighed.

    He picked up the wine in front of him and drank it down.

    Zhou Heng looked at everyone, and everyone looked at Zhou Heng, the surrounding mountain wind howled, the leaves rustled, the sky was bright and the moon was shining, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse.

    Campfires lit up around the camp, illuminating the surroundings.

    The soldiers cheered endlessly as they tossed and changed cups. It seemed that today¡¯s events had been forgotten at this time, and only I could not get out of my sadness.

    Zhou Heng directly picked up the wine jar in front of him and drank wildly.

    Li Ke wanted to stop him, but was stopped by Feng Zheng.

    Zhou Heng put down the wine jar and got up slowly.

    "Grape wine luminous cup, if you want to drink the pipa, immediately call, Lord Mo Xiao is drunk on the battlefield, how many people have fought in ancient times!"

    Zhou Heng felt that he finally understood the meaning of this poem.

    How many people fought back in ancient times?

    How many people come back?

    Zhou Heng shook his head slowly, showing a wry smile, "You generals, have a drink with me. I hope you generals will fight the enemy bravely and make great achievements!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    Everyone immediately got up and drank the wine in the bowl together.

    "I'm overwhelmed with alcohol, everyone, drink slowly, I'm leaving first!" Putting down the wine bowl in his hand, Zhou Heng waved his hands and turned to leave, signaling that no one should persuade him.

    Zhou Heng left.

    Everyone glanced at each other.

    "It seems that Guo Ming's death has hit the prince hard." Kou Jin said, he had never seen Zhou Heng so sad.

    "Yes, the prince was very cheerful before."

    "No way, this is growth, I hope the prince can figure out this truth himself."

    Li Ke said that some things can't be understood by others just because they say it, but they still need others to understand and let go of it.

    In this matter, there is only a little that they can help Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng needs to figure out other things by himself.

    "The poem just now was good."

    Feng Zheng said.

    The poem really expressed their deep feelings, causing a ripple.

    "Drunk lying on the battlefield, Jun Moxiao, how many people have fought in ancient times!"

    "Good poetry!"

    Everyone drank.

    Zhou Heng returned to the tent.

    Zhou Heng touched his cheek lightly, and found that he was crying, his heart was cramping, and he was extremely sad.

    A man does not flick his tears easily.

    But I actually shed tears, it seems that I haven't reached home yet in my cultivation

    Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Compared with Zhou Heng losing Guo Ming, Gao Zhan lost more.

    Defeated.

    This time it was really a defeat. In the Battle of the Tiger Bowl, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty lost one-third. Gao Zhan was surprised by such a painful price.

      He always thought that the battle situation was in the hands of their Northern Wei Dynasty, but he didn't expect that the battle situation had always been in the hands of Zhou Jun.

    He couldn't figure out why.

    Did you say that you underestimated the enemy?

    Gao Zhan began to recall, from the time Zhou Jun left Luliang City to now, Gao Zhan could not see any traces.

    Obviously they had the upper hand, they were chasing the Zhou army, but suddenly the battle situation became very unfavorable to them, and the victory disappeared in an instant.

    Everything dissipated cleanly.

    "Please Marshal punish the crime!"

    Di Rong came to Gao Zhan with the thorns on his back. He didn't expect such a heavy loss this time because of his own reasons. If he hadn't made a mistake in his judgment and fell into the trap of the Zhou army, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty would not have suffered such a heavy loss.  .

    "You are too impulsive!"

    Gao Zhan said.

    "Report!"

    "explain!"

    "Report to Marshal, found it!"

    "Where?" Gao Zhan asked, Shi Taisui was killed, Gao Zhan already knew, but there is still a doubt, that is, Hao Yaoqi and half of the Huben army disappeared without a trace, it feels like the world has evaporated  .

    Calculated according to the time, it should have come back by this time.

    Moreover, Gao Zhan knew one thing from Di Rong's mouth, that is, Hao Yaoqi did not catch Zhou Heng. If so, what is Hao Yaoqi doing?

    Gao Zhan immediately sent someone to look for Hao Yaoqi and Huben Army.

    "They are crouching!"

    "Crouching Tiger's Mouth?" Gao Zhan narrowed his eyes, "Then why didn't you come back? Why didn't you support Di Rong?"

    Gao Zhan asked, if Hao Yaoqi and Huben Army were in the position of Crouching Tiger's mouth at that time, and the battle broke out in Huwan, Hao Yaoqi and Huben Army should have supported Di Rong, how could they turn a blind eye?

    "Marshal."

    The soldier in front of Gao Zhan hesitated to speak, as if he wanted to say something, but couldn't say it.

    "explain."

    Gao Zhan said eagerly, looking at the soldiers in front of him, maybe something happened, but it shouldn't be, his Huben army is the number one combat force in the Northern Wei Dynasty, how could something happen.

    "Reporting to Marshal, Hao Jianjun and Huben's army were wiped out at Crouching Tiger's Pass."

    said the soldier.

    After hearing the words of the soldiers in front of them, Gao Zhan and Di Rong were stunned, and there was no voice for a moment. They looked at the soldiers in front of them, motionless, as if they had frozen, and time had stopped at this time.

    The anger in the camp lasted for a few seconds.

    "This is impossible."

    Gao Zhan didn't believe what the people in front of him said, how could the whole army be wiped out, even if the Zhou army was strong, it was impossible to wipe out the whole Huben army.

    "Are you reading it wrong?"

    Di Rong said that he did not believe that this would be the case.

    "It's absolutely true. We can see clearly that the mouth of the crouching tiger is blocked by a stone. When we entered from above the stone, we saw corpses in the mouth of the crouching tiger."

    The soldier replied.

    "This?" Gao Zhan slumped on the chair directly, Gao Zhan's face became serious, at this moment Gao Zhan felt the sky was falling.

    How could he not believe that the Huben army he was so proud of was destroyed by the Zhou army, he really didn't believe it.

    Seeing Gao Zhan's solemn expression, Di Rong immediately stepped forward, "Marshal, are you alright?" Di Rong asked worriedly.

    "Go to Crouching Tiger's Mouth!"

    Gao Zhan said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 279 Master's painstaking efforts

    ?

    He would like to see how Zhou Heng wiped out his entire Huben army.

    Gao Zhan left the Northern Wei camp overnight with Di Rong and a team of troops.

    "Doesn't the Marshal need to bring other people?"

    Di Rong asked Gao Zhan.

    Seeing that there were only 500 people with them, it would be dangerous if Zhou Jun knew about it.

    "There is no need to worry about these things. Although Zhou Jun defeated us, it was a miserable victory. They will not act rashly." Gao Zhan guessed.

    Gao Zhan came to Crouching Tiger's Mouth when the sky was bright.

    Sure enough, the tiger's mouth of Crouching Tiger's mouth was blocked with stones.

    "There is a long and narrow entrance here."

    Di Rong said something.

    "Go in and have a look!"

    Gao Zhan said.

    Passing through the long and narrow gap, the crouching tiger's mouth is in front of you. At this time, the crouching tiger's mouth is full of corpses, and the corpses are everywhere.

    As Gao Zhan walked inside, the scene became more and more tragic. From the corpses on the ground, it can be seen that there has been a fierce battle here.

    "They first attacked the Huben army with boulders, rolling logs, fireballs, and bows and arrows, which weakened the combat effectiveness of the Huben army." Looking at the mountains on both sides, there are obvious signs of rolling huge stones.

    There are also boulders stained with blood on the ground, everything explains the situation at that time.

    "The marshal means that there has been an ambush here?"

    "Yes, it seems that we misunderstood at that time. The soldiers and horses who left Zhou Jun's camp did not go back to Luliang City, but came to the Crouching Tiger's Pass to ambush. This is another long-planned plan. The layout of this plan is exquisite.  The chain is interlocking, so we didn't notice any flaws."

    Gao Zhan said with some admiration.

    So early on, the layout was started, and the Huben army was tricked here step by step, and then besieged and killed.

    "I didn't expect it to be so."

    Di Rong was also resentful looking at the corpse on the ground.

    "Judging from the scene, the layout is ruthless and has no intention of showing mercy to the enemy." Gao Zhan said lightly, looking at the surrounding environment.

    "Is it Zhou Heng?"

    "That's right."

    Gao Zhan nodded. This is indeed like Zhou Heng's handwriting. After several fights, they gradually got to know Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng really will not show mercy to the enemy.

    "Let's go back!"

    Gao Zhan said

    Luliang City.

    "It's been so many days, and I don't know what's going on with them!" Su Wangzhi said with some concern. Zhou Heng led the army to go out, but there was no news back.

    "Don't worry, some things are still left to the young people. Let me tell you, you are already retired now." Li Taibai said.

    In Li Taibai's view, Su Wangzhi's worries are really unnecessary.

    The present world and the future world will belong to young people sooner or later. Whether Zhou Heng succeeds or fails, it is a good thing for Zhou Heng.

    Only after experiencing these things can we really grow up.

    If Zhou Heng has been in their shelter, Zhou Heng will never be able to grow up.

    "I can't be so free and easy."

    Su Wangzhi said with a wry smile, he was like a person who was worried, he could always find out what he was worried about, but Li Taibai was not.

    On this point, Su Wangzhi really admired Li Taibai.

    "You can't do this, but you can learn. You have to let go sooner or later. You can't guard it for a lifetime. Letting go early may grow better."

    Li Taibai persuaded Su Wangzhi.

    "Duke, there are people from outside. They say they are from Taibai City, and they will send armaments according to King Qi's order."

    Su Long walked in from the outside and said to Su Wangzhi.

    Su Wangzhi looked at Li Taibai after hearing this.

    "Who is the leader?"

    "He said his name is Qiu Shang!" Su Long replied.

    "Is this kid here too?" Li Taibai looked at Su Long, with a smile on his face, "Go and pick them up into the city, this Qiu Shang is my first disciple!"

    Li Taibai said.

    Su Long didn't move, but looked at Su Wangzhi.

    When Su Wangzhi nodded slowly, Su Long nodded and left.

    Seeing that Su Long didn't stop talking, Li Taibai smiled indifferently, "Your disciple has the same temper as you, and you have a single tendon."

    Li Taibai vomitsLook at it from the trough.

    Su Long is Su Wangzhi's guard, but at the same time he is also Su Wangzhi's disciple. Su Wangzhi also teaches Su Long everything he can, without the slightest reservation.

    Su Wangzhi has no son.

    After a hundred years, no one will inherit this ability, so Su Wangzhi hopes that Su Long can inherit his own ability.

    "He just doesn't think you are a good person!"

    Su Wangzhi retorted, you say I'm a stickler, I say you're not a good person, the two are even.

    "I don't look like a good person anymore. I have a benevolent and approachable face, but you don't look like a good person. You look serious, and it looks like everyone owes you money."

    Li Taibai naturally refused to admit defeat.

    "Whatever you say!" Su Wangzhi obviously didn't take Li Taibai's words to heart, seeing that Su Wangzhi didn't respond to his own words, Li Taibai didn't continue talking.

    The greatest joy of bickering is that the other party can reply to you with a sentence. If you say it by yourself and the other party does not speak, the bickering will not be much fun.

    "I want to put Qiu Shang in the barracks to hone it, what do you think?"

    Li Taibai began to talk about business.

    If Qiu Shang did not come to Luliang City, Li Taibai would not make such a request. Now that Qiu Shang came, Li Taibai wanted to let Qiu Shang sharpen his skills.

    Su Wangzhi nodded.

    "It is possible, but Qiu Shang is a disciple of the quack after all, and his personality is used to idleness. Can he accept life in the army?"

    Su Wangzhi nodded and admitted that Li Taibai's proposal was indeed good, but then again, Qiu Shang was not a general after all, so Su Wangzhi was worried that it would be difficult to integrate into the military camp.

    Wouldn't it be wrong to be out of place at that time.

    "I thought about this matter. I just wanted to sharpen his idle character. He still needs to be prudent and mature in doing things." Li Taibai said.

    He asked Qiu Shang to come to the barracks just to let Qiu Shang change his character.

    "You value Qiu Shang so much, it seems that you want to pass on the position of owner of the villa to Qiu Shang?" Su Wangzhi seems to have seen Li Taibai's thoughts.

    Seeing what Su Wangzhi was thinking, Li Taibai smiled lightly.

    "You are right. Qiu Shang is my eldest disciple, and he must inherit Taibai Mountain Villa. I watched him grow up when he was a child. Although Qiu Shang is a bit frivolous and likes fame and fortune, as he grows he will  changed."

    Li Taibai also had high hopes for Qiu Shang.

    Among his disciples, Qiu Shang is the best one. He has some shortcomings, but no one has any shortcomings. When they were young, they had more shortcomings than Qiu Shang, and they are not all right now.

    So people still need to grow up.

    Li Taibai believes that Qiu Shang will become stable and mature after going through honing, and he will be able to take charge of his own affairs. At that time, he can hand over Taibai Mountain Villa to Qiu Shang.

    I am getting old, and I don't want to manage Taibai Villa anymore.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 280 Grinding (seeking gold and silver tickets)

    ?

    Su Wangzhi looked at Li Taibai.

    "I will solve this matter for you!"

    Su Wangzhi said.

    He and Li Taibai are friends, so it is not a problem for Su Wangzhi to let Qiu Shang enter the army to hone his skills.

    "Then I can thank you very much."

    Li Taibai said gratefully

    The city gate opened.

    "please!"

    Su Long came out to meet Qiu Shang and others in person.

    "Trouble general."

    Qiu Shang smiled and saluted.

    "Qiu Shaoxia, you are too polite. You brought us ordnance from Taibai City, and we are the ones who bothered you." Su Long waved his hand.

    "For the sake of the world, I, Taibai Villa, have a duty to do so."

    Qiu Shang said modestly.

    The two entered the city.

    "Duke Guo and Master Li are both in the yamen, do you want to go to see them?" Su Long asked Qiu Shang, Qiu Shang nodded immediately, he naturally wanted to meet.

    The visitor came to the Yamen while talking.

    "Junior sister?" Qiu Shang came in and saw Su Nuanyu in the lobby of the yamen.

    "Brother, why are you here?"

    Su Nuanyu didn't expect Qiu Shang to appear here, it was really an accident.

    "I'm here to escort the ordnance, why are you here?" Qiu Shang asked curiously, logically Su Nuanyu should be in Chang'an at this time.

    "My father is here to defend against the enemy, so I came here because I couldn't rest assured." Su Nuanyu explained with a smile, and said that this matter is not a secret.

    "The righteousness of the country, I admire it."

    Qiu Shang showed a look of admiration and envy, Su Wangzhi was doing this for the country and the people.

    "What you said is too serious, it's not so mysterious, let's go, I'll take you to meet your father and master!" Su Nuanyu led Qiu Shang inside.

    Come to the backyard of the yamen.

    Qiu Shang never left Su Nuanyu's eyes.

    Come to the backyard.

    "Master, do you see who is coming?" Su Nuanyu called out.

    Qiu Shang and Su Wangzhi looked at the three people who came in.

    "Master!" Qiu Shang stepped forward to salute, "Master Uncle said that the journey from Taibai Mountain Villa to Lvliang City is long, and he was worried about what might happen on the way, so he asked me to personally escort him."

    Qiu Shang explained why he escorted the ordnance to Luliang City.

    "Well, your uncle is very thoughtful. Nothing happened along the way, right?"

    "No, everyone along the way knew that we were from Taibai Mountain Villa, so they didn't make it difficult for us." When he said this, Qiu Shang's tone was full of pride and pride.

    This is the influence of Taibai Mountain Villa on the rivers and lakes.

    "Thanks to all my friends who value it." Compared with Qiu Shang's complacency and pride, Li Taibai is normal-hearted, and there is nothing strange about it.

    "Let me introduce you, this is Su Wangzhi, Duke of Zhen, and also the father of your junior sister. According to his status, you can call him a senior uncle."

    Li Taibai introduced Su Wangzhi to Qiu Shang.

    "Qiu Shang has seen Martial-Uncle Su, who is well-known throughout the Zhou Dynasty. Qiu Shang has heard about it, but he has never visited it. It's a pity!" Qiu Shang said adoringly.

    "Okay, okay, you really are a good-looking talent, just like your master when he was young."

    Su Wangzhi looked at Qiu Shang, he looked really good, a good-looking talent, a dragon and a phoenix among men.

    "Thank you for your uncle's second praise, Qiu Shang is ashamed, and Qiu Shang is less than one ten thousandth of the master!" Qiu Shang said modestly, but he was very happy in his heart.

    Being able to receive such praise and affirmation is an acknowledgment of oneself.

    "I hope you can uphold the righteous way in the future, and don't forget your original intention." Su Wangzhi finally gave a few instructions, and Qiu Shang has always been humble, polite, and humble since he came in.

    You can show these things occasionally, but if you do this all the time, you will appear a little hypocritical.

    With Su Wangzhi's words, I hope Qiu Shang can be more frank.

    "What Uncle Master said, Qiu Shang will definitely remember it in his heart." Qiu Shang looked serious, as if he had firmly remembered Su Wangzhi's words in his heart.

    "By the way, I have something to ask your uncle, and this matter has something to do with you."

    Li Taibai pointed to Qiu Shang and said.

    After hearing Li Taibai's words, Qiu Shang was startled, maybe he wanted to match himself and Su Nuanyu, if so, it would be great.

    "I want your uncle to send you toSharpen in the military.  "

    Li Taibai said.

    "In the army?"

    Qiu Shang was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had heard wrongly, and he wanted to go to the army to sharpen what was going on.

    "Master, this disciple doesn't understand!"

    Qiu Shang said that he really didn't understand what this meant.

    "Let me explain to you. First, I hope that the army can sharpen your character. Second, now that the Northern Wei Dynasty is staring at you. Although I, Taibai Villa, belong to a Jianghu gang, I still have to do my part. As a senior disciple, you are obliged to do this."

    Li Taibai said.

    Qiu Shang felt a little disappointed, and thought to himself what was the reason, they escorted the ordnance from thousands of miles, isn't this just an effort?

    Why go to the army to contribute.

    ? Their Taibai Villa is a Jianghu gang, not a court force.

    There is no need to go through this muddy water. This is a thankless task. If you do not do well, someone will blame you. If you do well, no one will praise you, and the court will not recognize your achievements.

    Therefore, Qiu Shang felt that this matter was completely unnecessary.

    Although there was some reluctance in his heart, Qiu Shang did not show it.

    "Aren't you willing?" Seeing that Qiu Shang didn't give himself an accurate answer, Li Taibai asked immediately.

    Qiu Shang shook his head, "No, the disciple is willing. I will trouble my uncle to arrange this matter, and the disciple must obey it." Qiu Shang said seriously.

    "Okay, this is the disciple of my Taibai Mountain Villa."

    Li Taibai said happily.

    "Since you agree, I will arrange it. I believe His Royal Highness King Qi and the others will come to demand military equipment and supplies soon. At that time, you and Su Long will go to King Qi, and then you will listen to him."

    Su Wangzhi ordered to go on.

    Qiu Shang was suddenly upset.

    Do you still have to obey Zhou Heng's orders?

    Qiu Shang felt as disgusted as if he had eaten a fly, Zhou Heng was his enemy, how could he obey Zhou Heng's orders.

    If it hadn't been for Zhou Heng's slaying of love, he and Su Nuanyu would have become a couple at this time.

    It was all because of Zhou Heng, it was Zhou Heng who made himself embarrassing in front of everyone, and made himself a big disciple lose face, it was because of Zhou Heng that Su Nuanyu became indifferent to herself.

    "have you understood?"

    Su Wangzhi said.

    "clear!"

    Su Long nodded in response, Qiu Shang also nodded, but his tone was not so excited.

    "Great, you two are not outsiders. I hope you two go to the barracks and help me take good care of King Qi. He doesn't know martial arts. I'm still a little worried. I'm relieved when you go over."

    Su Nuanyu said happily.

    Su Long and Qiu Shang can still trust themselves.

    Listening to Su Nuanyu's words, Qiu Shang secretly clenched his fists, it was Zhou Heng again, and Zhou Heng again, Su Nuanyu's eyes were all Zhou Heng, when would he have Qiu Shang himself.

    "Junior Sister, don't worry, we will definitely protect His Royal Highness King Qi." Qiu Shang said with a smile on his face and a gentle tone.

    "Thank you, brother."

    Su Nuanyu said gratefully.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 281 Special Moment (Update)

    ?

    Half a day passed in Luliang City.

    "Duke, King Qi has sent someone!" Su Long said.

    "Come in, please!"

    Su Wangzhi said eagerly, the news finally came in the past few days, and he couldn't wait to know what happened.

    What exactly is their main attack strategy?

    "good!"

    Su Long nodded and turned around to leave.

    After a while, Su Long and Ma Bo walked in.

    "The last general Ma Bo kowtowed to the Duke!"

    "General Ma please hurry up and tell me what's going on now?" Su Wangzhi asked hastily.

    "Report to the Duke, great victory!"

    Marble clasped his fists and said.

    Ma Bo told Su Wangzhi everything that happened after they left Luliang City, and Ma Bo didn't miss a single thing about the whole thing.

    "Okay, good!"

    Su Wangzhi repeatedly applauded, he did not expect to achieve such a record, it is really gratifying.

    "I didn't expect to be able to defeat the Huben army. His Royal Highness King Qi will become famous for the frontier army in this battle. Now I have an explanation to the court."

    Su Wangzhi said excitedly.

    He really didn't expect that Zhou Heng could defeat the Huben army. He had just asked Ma Bo eagerly because he was worried that Zhou Heng would not be able to deal with the Huben army and caused heavy losses to their army, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to defeat the Huben army.

    Su Wangzhi smiled, and now he seemed to see Gao Zhan's embarrassment.

    "The Huben Army is the number one combat force in the Northern Wei Dynasty. It's really amazing that you can defeat the Huben Army!" Su Longyue was extremely shocked.

    He originally thought that apart from the Baizhan Army, no army could fight the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but now it seems that he underestimated the troops of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "Yeah, we didn't expect that all of this is due to His Royal Highness Qi. It was His Highness who used himself as a bait to lure the Huben army into Crouching Tiger's mouth. Otherwise, we have no other way."

    Ma Bo said with admiration.

    Among the princes and even the officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there are probably not many who can use themselves as bait to lure the enemy. Who can do what Zhou Heng did?

    Zhou Heng is really admirable.

    "Then what happened to the prince?"

    Su Nuanyu asked worriedly, that was the Huben army, although they won, it was not so easy.

    Su Nuanyu was worried about Zhou Heng's accident. Seeing that Su Nuanyu was so worried about Zhou Heng, Qiu Shang felt even more upset, but Ma Bo smiled indifferently, "Don't worry, my lord is fine, it's just because Guo Ming sacrificed.  Just sad."

    Marble said.

    "Guo Ming is dead?" Su Wangzhi asked, Guo Ming is a fierce general, he has always been at the forefront since he came to Luliang City, and never lagged behind.

    Unexpectedly, Guo Ming died.

    "The one who died in the Tiger Bowl, His Royal Highness asked me to bring back Guo Ming's body, hoping that the Duke can bury Guo Ming generously." Ma Bo told Su Wangzhi Zhou Heng's intention.

    "This matter must be."

    Su Wangzhi said that Guo Ming must be buried generously, and Guo Ming was a hero of their Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "Then you came back this time just to deliver Guo Ming's body?"

    Su Long asked Ma Bo.

    "No, we need food, grass and ordnance. His Highness said that it would be inconvenient for the army to come back, so he decided to let us escort them there!" Ma Bo explained.

    "It's no coincidence that my Taibai Mountain Villa just sent the ordnance today, and I can take it away now."

    Li Taibai said, this incident is really too coincidental.

    "Vendor Li is right. Taibai Mountain Villa brought armaments today, and you just took them away without delay. I suggest you start immediately and don't rest in Luliang City."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    ? Although it is a bit cold-blooded to do so, it seems that there is no sympathy for the soldiers, and it seems that everyone is not given time to rest, but the situation is urgent now.

    Special measures for special moments.

    Ordnance and food and grass are urgent matters, and there can be no mistakes.

    "What the Duke said is that we don't intend to stay either. We can leave with our weapons and supplies!" Ma Bo nodded. He also knew that the situation was tense and he couldn't allow them to rest here.

    "Okay, I'll let Su Long and Qiu Shang go with you, so I can take care of you on the way." Su Wangzhi pointed to Su Long and Qiu Shang and said.

    "Ming??!  Marble nodded.

    After waiting for about an hour in Luliang City, the carriage was loaded with grain and grass, and left Luliang City with ordnance.

    "Father, why do I feel a little uneasy in my heart." Su Nuanyu felt a little uneasy. Zhou Heng and the others won the battle, and she was happy at first, but now she just can't be happy.

    On the contrary, it feels a little more depressing.

    "You're just too worried, don't worry!" Su Wangzhi signaled Su Nuanyu not to worry about Zhou Heng.

    With Zhou Heng's cleverness, nothing could happen.

    "Brother Su!"

    Qiu Shang rode to Su Long's side.

    "Is there something wrong?" Su Long looked at Qiu Shang and asked.

    "After this journey, do we really want to listen to Zhou Heng? We are arranged by the Duke, does the Duke have ulterior motives?" Qiu Shang began to test Su Long in a circumstantial manner.

    "What's the purpose?"

    Su Long was curious, why didn't he know that he had other intentions?

    "I mean the Duke is the supervisor of the army, let us come hereforget it, I won't say it."

    In the middle of speaking, Qiu Shang stopped talking, but immediately turned his horse's head and headed in another direction, leaving Su Long confused, not knowing what was going on.

    What is ulterior motives?

    What is Supervising Army?

    Su Long wrinkled or not, looked at Qiu Shang who left, with a blank expression on his face.

    "What's the matter?" Ma Bo saw that Su Long seemed to have something on his mind suddenly, and immediately stepped forward to ask curiously. Su Long shook his head, "It's nothing, I'm just a little puzzled."

    "Confused?"

    "Well, Qiu Shang told me that Duke Guo is the supervisor of the army, so there is no purpose in letting us come here." Su Long said lightly.

    "No way, the Duke acts in an open and aboveboard manner. How could he have ulterior motives? He must have misunderstood." Ma Bo said, Qiu Shang is not a general in the army, and it is inevitable to misunderstand what Su Wangzhi meant.

    "It's okay, there's no need to deal with this matter, we'll talk about it when we get to the camp."

    Ma Bo signaled Su Long not to take these words to heart.

    It takes a day to rush.

    At night, Ma Bo and others finally arrived at the barracks.

    "My lord, Ma Bo and the others have returned with food, grass and ordnance!" Li Ke walked in from the outside and said, Zhou Heng's mood has improved a lot today, and it seems that he has thought about a lot of things.

    "So fast?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Ma Bo and the others to come back so quickly.

    "The Duke knew that the situation was urgent, so he must have not let them rest in Luliang City, and rushed back without stopping." Li Ke guessed.

    "Go out and meet them."

    Zhou Heng took Li Ke out of the tent.

    "My lord!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng coming out, Ma Bo, Su Long and others immediately stepped forward to salute.

    "Get up!" Zhou Heng asked the two of them to stand up, "You have worked hard this time." Zhou Heng said something to Ma Bo, and then looked at Su Long. Unexpectedly, Su Wangzhi sent Su Long over.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 282: The Time Is Ripe (Updated)

    ?

    Su Long is also a fierce general.

    And the ability is not inferior to Guo Ming.

    "I didn't expect the Duke to let you come here!" Zhou Heng said with some relief.

    "The Duke knows that you are short of manpower, my lord, so I specially asked Qiu Shang and I to come over to help you!" Su Long looked at Qiu Shang while speaking.

    Zhou Heng looked at Qiu Shang.

    "Qiu Shaoxia is also here. With the two of you in our Great Zhou army, we will be more confident in defeating the Northern Wei Dynasty." Zhou Heng said happily.

    Not to mention the personal grievances between myself and Qiu Shang, Qiu Shang is very skilled, and Qiu Shang's coming to help them is a great help to them.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Qiu Shang smiled faintly, with a look of disdain on his face.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi is too underestimating the enemy. The Northern Wei Dynasty is not so easy to deal with." Qiu Shang said.

    After Qiu Shang finished speaking, everyone was speechless. This sentence sounds a bit awkward, which makes people feel uncomfortable and entangled.

    "Qiu Shaoxia, you may not know that recently we have won consecutive victories, and even defeated the Huben Army, the number one combat force in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Could it be that all this is an illusion?"

    Feng Zheng said a little angrily.

    He hates people like Qiu Shang the most, and his words seem to be barbed.

    "Wars do not happen overnight. Wars last forever. Yesterday's victory does not mean that you can win tomorrow. If you underestimate the enemy, you will kill yourself sooner or later. I am just reminding His Royal Highness Qi not to underestimate the enemy. The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty is not that simple.  .¡±

    Qiu Shang replied.

    There is nothing wrong with Qiu Shang's words, and even makes some sense. A short-term victory is nothing on the battlefield. Only a decisive battle can completely establish victory.

    Although they defeated the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, that was only half of the strength of the Huben Army. Facing half of the strength, they had to spend a lot of time, start planning early, and make a little bit of layout.

    Even if it is a victory, the price of this kind of victory is too great.

    In a sense, they won, but in theory they didn't win at all, because they invested all their troops in the face of half of the Northern Wei Dynasty's Huben army.

    "Qiu Shaoxia is right. A short-term victory doesn't mean anything. We still need to refrain from impetuosity. Zhou Heng has been taught."

    Zhou Heng said modestly.

    Now he doesn't want to argue with Qiu Shang about these useless things.

    "What I'm talking about is the truth. Facing the Huben army with half the strength of the Northern Wei Dynasty, we almost used all our soldiers and horses. The price of this kind of victory is too high."

    Seeing Zhou Heng's modest appearance, Qiu Shang said another sentence.

    "Are you always going to war? If the strength of the two sides is the same, who would want to go to war like this and spend a lot of trouble!"

    Kou Jin said angrily.

    If their current soldiers and horses are the Hundred Wars Army of the Great Zhou Dynasty, why would they use all their troops to deal with the Northern Wei's Huben Army in such a way.

    They killed it directly.

    Their combat power is not as good as the Huben army, so they can only find a way from other places.

    There is some truth in Qiu Shang's words, but this truth has deviated from the fundamentals. Qiu Shang did not take into account the disparity in combat power between the two sides. This is the reason why Qiu Shang's words cannot be established.

    Listening to Kou Jin's words, Qiu Shang smiled slowly.

    "I'm just stating my proposal. If you don't listen to it, forget it. I just hope that everyone can live, and don't blindly die, lest you don't know how to die when you get there."

    "Can you say that again?"

    Li Ke's tone turned cold. At first he thought that Qiu Shang was a good person, but now it seems that he was wrong.

    Qiu Shang is an embarrassing person, and can even be said to be inconspicuous.

    "General Li, what Qiu Shaoxia said is the truth, honest words are harsh, we just listen."

    At this time Zhou Heng showed generosity.

    Li Ke looked at Zhou Heng, which meant that Zhou Heng hadn't lost his temper yet. Li Ke listened to Qiu Shang's words, and people like himself wanted to lose their temper.

    "Feng Zheng, arrange accommodation for Qiu Shaoxia and Su Long!"

    Zhou Heng asked Feng Zheng to leave with Su Long and Qiu Shang.

    After the person left, Li Ke and the others looked at Zhou Heng.

    "My lord, how could this Qiu Shang be so hostile to you? When he came up, he acted like he was condescending and wanted to teach you a lesson." Kou Jin asked.

    Even if he didn't understand, he could still see Qiu Shang's hostility towards Zhou Heng.

    "He likes SueJade.  "

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Ah? Just rely on him?" Kou Jin looked contemptuous, just like the domineering look just now, and the self-righteous look just now.

    "Unless the princess is blind!"

    Marble said.

    "My lord, do you want us to teach him a lesson?" Kou Jin said.

    "Don't cause trouble for me, he is targeting me, you don't need to take it to heart, you should distribute the ordnance and food, and then we may have to fight the Northern Wei Dynasty to the death."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "A fight to the death?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, and the words were a little heavy.

    "That's right, it's a fight to the death. This time we have severely damaged the Northern Wei Dynasty. Before they recover, we will set the stage for the battle in one fell swoop, so as not to have long nights and dreams."

    Zhou Heng said, we can't hesitate anymore at this time.

    "What the lord said makes sense, but if it is too late, things will change. We must not let the Huben Army happen again." Li Ke said, and he also felt that what Zhou Heng said made sense.

    If the Huben army hadn't arrived last time, they would have ended the war and returned to the dynasty.

    So this time, we can't hesitate anymore, we must end quickly.

    "That's right!"

    Zhou Heng said that he didn't expect everyone to understand his own thoughts and understand each other so well, so things will be easier to handle.

    The next day.

    Convene the three armies.

    "Soldiers, today I want to announce one thing. The time for the decisive battle has come. The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty has been severely injured by us. At this time, it is still at the end of its strength. We only need to fight hard to defeat the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng began to explain to everyone.

    "Today, I, Zhou Heng, swear an oath that I will never return to the court if I do not retreat from the enemy!"

    "If you don't destroy the enemy army, you will never return to the court!"

    "If you don't destroy the enemy army, you will never return to the court!"

    Everyone shouted.

    "Today, I, Zhou Heng, will fight with you all! Anyone who violates my Great Zhou will be punished no matter how far away!" Zhou Heng raised his arms and shouted, and everyone shouted.

    "The three armies set out to break through the Northern Wei alliance."

    Zhou Heng ordered the three armies to set off.

    The army set off and marched mightily towards the Northern Wei camp

    Daying of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Gao Zhan soon received the news.

    "Marshal, the Zhou army is setting out, the whole army is setting out, it seems that they are going to fight us to the death!" Di Rong said.

    "Yes." Gao Zhan nodded, he had already thought of this point, Zhou Heng wanted to decide the outcome in one battle, and wanted to completely resolve this battle.

    "Order the three armies to retreat fifty miles and prepare for battle!"

    Gao Zhan thought for a while and ordered.

    "Why is this?"

    Di Rong asked, he didn't understand why the troops suddenly withdrew.

    "Fifty miles back, the terrain is open, we are good at fighting in the Northern Wei Dynasty, we have to use the terrain!" Gao Zhan explained.

    The soldiers and horses of the Northern Wei Dynasty were good at field battles, and field battles needed open land. Since Zhou Heng wanted to determine the outcome in one battle, they took Zhou Heng to a place that was beneficial to them to fight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 283 Domineering Words

    ?

    Gao Zhan ordered to go down.

    Without the slightest hesitation or hesitation, Di Rong and others immediately followed Gao Zhan's order and the army began to retreat fifty miles.

    Even the camp was not cleaned up properly, and everyone evacuated directly.

    Wait until Zhou Heng brought the army to the Northern Wei camp.

    The camp was already empty and there was nothing there. The guardrails outside the camp were crumbling here and there, and there were still a few tents inside the camp. In the empty camp, the tents looked a little lonely and thin.

    There are traces of bonfires on the ground. From the analysis of the surrounding scenes, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty seems to have evacuated in a hurry.

    "Withdrawn!"

    "And they evacuated in a hurry."

    "Could it be that they got scared and withdrew?"

    Everyone guessed.

    However, Zhou Heng smiled. After these days of understanding, Gao Zhan cannot be such a person.

    "He wants to compete with us."

    Zhou Heng felt that the empty camp in front of him seemed to be telling them Gao Zhan's determination, that he would rather be broken than broken.

    "Then why did they withdraw?"

    Feng Zheng asked.

    "The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty is good at field battles. From the camp of the Northern Wei Dynasty, there is a vast land, which is suitable for the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty to fight." Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng guessed that Gao Zhan must have chosen a terrain that was good for him to fight.

    "My lord, the commander's tent, a letter!"

    Ma Bo came to Zhou Heng with the letter.

    A letter.

    It says King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty proclaimed it.

    Zhou Heng opened the letter.

    "Good word!"

    Zhou Heng first praised, "It is indeed a good handwriting. Gao Zhan's character can be seen from the handwriting. These words are really sharp and revealing.

    "Is it Gao Zhan's?"

    Feng Zheng asked.

    "That's right, it's afternoon for him!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Invited by Prince Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty. After fighting for several days, the prince and I felt sympathetic to each other. Gao Zhan admired the prince's talent. Because of his status, he hated not being able to make friends with the prince. Hearing that the prince was coming, Gao Zhan naturally couldn't back down.  , The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty retreated fifty miles and fought a decisive battle with the prince.

    Gao Zhan is waiting for the prince!

    "He is too confident!"

    Feng Zheng said, does Gao Zhan think they will go back?

    "My lord, are we going there?"

    "go."

    Zhou Heng said, if they didn't go, wouldn't it be a respite for Gao Zhan, if Gao Zhan used this time to recover, their efforts would be in vain again.

    "But at this time Gao Zhan has already taken advantage of the location."

    "So what, we have someone to reconcile." Zhou Heng looked at the people behind him, and then at the generals around him. "Everyone, when we are united, how can we be afraid of a Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng said that they are now united as one.

    "Don't be too optimistic."

    Qiu Shang suddenly said something at this time.

    "Qiu Shaoxia, if you don't want to, you can leave now, there is no need to speak sarcasticly here." Kou Jin said tirelessly.

    The enemy is ahead, and the battle is imminent.

    At this time, Qiu Shang is still here, feeling strange.

    If Qiu Shang is really a general in their army, beheading at this time is not a crime.

    Su Long also didn't expect that Qiu Shang would start to speak sarcasticly since he came to the army and start to hit everyone's morale.

    "Qiu Shaoxia, in front of the enemy, don't say such words, it is not a small thing to shake the morale of the army." Su Long reminded Qiu Shang.

    Here is the military, unlike the Jianghu, where you may say whatever you want, but there are many taboos in the army.

    "I'm just telling the truth!"

    Qiu Shang said unconvinced.

    He is not a general in the army, Zhou Heng and the others have no right to punish themselves.

    "Whoever shakes the morale of the army will be executed."

    Zhou Heng said something lightly at this time, and everyone listened to Zhou Heng's words and looked at Qiu Shang who was on the side.

    What is a master?

    What is absolute?

    This is master, this is absolute, can't you be eloquent?  Then you say it, I only have one sentence to shake the morale of the army, be decisive.

    Qiu Shang said a word like a stick in his throat.??I can't tell half of it.

    This is Zhou Heng, and this is their King Qi.

    Tolerance doesn't mean I'm afraid of you, but I don't want to make trouble, but if you want to get worse, don't blame me for being ruthless.

    At this time Zhou Heng perfectly demonstrated what is called an emperor-like existence.

    "you?"

    Qiu Shang's face became serious, and the fierceness in his eyes became more obvious. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to threaten him.

    "I am a disciple of Taibai Mountain Villa, not a general of your Great Zhou. Zhou Heng, you have no right to punish me." Qiu Shang still said what was in his heart.

    "Really? Then do you dare to say one more thing for me to listen to? See if I dare to kill you. I am the Prince of Great Zhou, but don't forget that I, Zhou Heng, am also the owner of Taibai Mountain Villa."

    Zhou Heng's tone turned cold, with a solemn murderous look in his eyes.

    Qiu Shang stopped talking.

    Zhou Heng looked at Qiu Shang.

    It's a pity that Qiu Shang has never been able to understand Li Taibai's thoughts. If he knew Li Taibai's good intentions, Qiu Shang would not be here with such words.

    "snort!"

    Qiu Shang turned around and left with a cold snort.

    "My lord is domineering!"

    Kou Jin raised his thumb. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such a domineering side, and Qiu Shang was speechless.

    "This person is too annoying!"

    Feng Zheng said.

    "My lord, are we going to go there now?" Li Ke asked Zhou Heng, since Gao Zhan was already waiting for them, whether they should go there now.

    "If we don't go now, we will go tomorrow. Today we will set up camp in this Northern Wei camp."

    Zhou Heng looked around and said.

    If we go now, it will be dark when Gao Zhan and the others choose the place.

    "good."

    Li Ke nodded.

    Rest overnight in the Northern Wei camp

    "He rested all night in our Northern Wei camp?" Gao Zhan listened to the report of the person in front of him.

    "That's right."

    "As expected of Zhou Heng, he really wouldn't give me a chance."

    Gao Zhan said with a smile, he left the letter just to stimulate Zhou Heng, and wanted Zhou Heng to come and fight him immediately. Once Zhou Heng was impatient, he would march in a hurry, and they could wait for work at leisure.

    It's just that Zhou Heng didn't expect to see through his own mind.

    Meeting an opponent like Zhou Heng, Gao Zhan was both a headache and excited.

    "Marshal, it seems that they are also recharging their energy!"

    Di Rong said.

    "Well, Zhou Heng is not simple!" Gao Zhan said.

    One night passed, and the next day Zhou Heng summoned the three armies to set off.

    "My lord, Qiu Shang is gone!"

    Li Ke came to Zhou Heng and said.

    "Missing?"

    "Well, last night our brothers saw Qiu Shang leaving the barracks overnight, and it seems that he has returned to Luliang City." Li Ke guessed.

    Zhou Hengxin said that this is a deserter.

    "The enemy is now, and he left?"

    Zhou Heng showed a contemptuous smile, it seems that Qiu Shang is just like that.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 284 Deduction

    ?

    "My lord, since you have come to the army, you are a sergeant. Those who run away in battle must not be spared lightly."

    Li Ke said to Zhou Heng.

    Qiu Shang's move was to challenge their bottom line.

    In case Qiu Shang's actions were followed by other soldiers, wouldn't it be a mess, what is the majesty of the army?

    "A lot of people saw it last night, and it has already spread. This matter must be resolved."

    Li Ke reminded Zhou Heng again.

    Li Ke could see that Zhou Heng was hesitant. The expression on Zhou Heng's face seemed to be making a difficult choice. In Zhou Heng's view, Qiu Shang was not in his army after all.

    "But he is not a general in our army after all."

    "But here he is, a day in the barracks is a day's soldier, and fleeing in battle will never be forgiven."

    Li Ke said.

    In fact, there is no need to hesitate about this matter, this matter must be done.

    "Command, you bring a team of people and bring Qiu Shang back!"

    Zhou Heng told Li Ke that Zhou Heng found out that what Li Ke said was correct. Since he came to the barracks, he was a soldier, and he would never let anyone who escaped lightly.

    "good."

    Li Ke left with a team of people.

    Zhou Heng returned to the military tent and called everyone to start discussing countermeasures.

    "My lord, where is Li Ke?"

    Kou Jin saw that Li Ke hadn't come among them, so he immediately asked curiously.  Li Ke is one of the main characters among them, how could he not attend such an important meeting.

    "He has something to do, we won't wait for him."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "Is there something? What can that guy do?" Kou Jin shrugged and said. After being in contact with Li Ke for such a long time, Kou Jin found that Li Ke didn't know how to live. He had nothing but training soldiers every day.  Hobby.

    Even if you drink alcohol, you still drink a little bit.

    "Someone left the barracks last night, Li Ke should go out and look for it!"

    Someone said.

    "Who is it? Isn't this running away from battle?" Ma Bo asked. Now that the enemy is facing the enemy, you are not allowed to leave the barracks without an order. To leave at this time is to run away.

    "Qiu Shang."

    "Qiu Shang?"

    "I knew this guy was not a good bird, he really was a coward." Kou Jin said with a sneer.

    "No way."

    Su Long said in disbelief, why does he feel that Qiu Shang is not such a person? Although Qiu Shang seems to have some minor problems, he will not run away.

    "It's true, what happened last night has been spread all over the place. Qiu Shang went to the gate of the camp. The soldiers didn't let him go out, but he went straight out."

    Everyone gradually began to discuss Qiu Shang's affairs.

    "Okay, this matter is over, let's discuss how to deal with the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    Zhou Heng clapped his hands and told everyone not to worry about those useless things. Now their first task is to deal with the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "This time we will not discuss, let's deduce!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Deduction?"

    Everyone froze for a moment, thinking what kind of operation this was, why had they never heard of it.

    "The deduction is to simulate the battlefield. We have to play both the Zhou army and the Northern Wei army." Zhou Heng took out his prepared things.

    "The black and white chess pieces, the black chess pieces represent the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and the white chess pieces represent our Zhou army. The two sides will fight on this chessboard. In terms of strength, I propose a ratio of one to two."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng began to place black chess pieces.

    There are classifications in black chess, including archers, cavalry, armored soldiers, pikemen, and tiger and cardinal soldiers.

    "If you were facing the Northern Wei army, how would you attack?" Zhou Heng asked everyone to start attacking black with white chess.

    "If I avoid it, I will attack the left side of the Northern Wei army first. This is where they are weakest." Ma Bo pointed to the left side of the black chess.

    ?Use their cavalry to attack the armored soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty and attack from the left.

    "No, once you go in from the left side and the Northern Wei army presses up, you will be passive." Feng Zheng felt that Ma Bo's method was a bit inappropriate.

    "I think his central army dare not move. Once the central army moves, wouldn't there be a hole in the middle, and we just took advantage of the situation to fight in."

    Feng Zheng felt that Ma Bo's method was good.

      "Don't forget, there is also the Huben Army." Su Long pointed to the Huben Army on the right side of the Northern Wei army.

    If they felt that the Chinese army had a loophole and attacked directly, they were likely to fall into the trap of the Northern Wei Dynasty. If the Huben Army and the Central Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty attacked from both sides, those who rushed in would be close to death.

    "If this is the case, we must contain the Huben army."

    Ma Bo put forward his own suggestion. Now all their problems are gradually concentrated on the Northern Wei Huben Army. It seems that the key point is still the Huben Army.

    "But the Huben Army is the number one combat force in the Northern Wei Dynasty, and it may not be easy to contain the Huben Army. Who will come?" Feng Zheng asked.

    Everyone was silent, and no one was sure, because the disparity was too great.

    "I come!"

    At this moment, Li Xingba, who had been silent all this time, spoke.

    "I brought the people from the assault battalion to contain the Huben army." Li Xingba stood up and took this matter on himself.

    Everyone looked at Li Xingba.

    "I think it's appropriate."

    Kou Jin nodded and said, Li Xingba has the courage of all men, and it is indeed a good choice for Li Xingba to contain the Huben army. Li Xingba can achieve a deterrent effect.

    "How long will it take you?"

    Li Xingba asked.

    Although he took the initiative to stand up and say that he wanted to contain the Huben army, he was not sure that he could completely suppress the Huben army. He could hold it back for a while at most.

    "Two quarters of an hour."

    Su Long said.

    If there are too many, I am afraid that Li Xingba will not be able to restrain the Huben army.

    "Just two quarters of an hour, if we can't gain an advantage within two quarters of an hour, you don't need to hold back, just evacuate."

    Kou Jin said.

    "Okay, then two quarters of an hour."

    Li Xingba nodded earnestly, it is still possible to delay for a quarter of an hour.

    Having solved the problem of Huben Army, everyone's next deduction will be much smoother.

    After two hours of deduction, everyone finally found a complete solution.

    Still outflank the two wings, but the focus should be on the left side. According to Ma Bo's intention, break out from the left side. After all, the troops on the left side are relatively weak.

    The right side was handed over to Li Xingba to contain the Huben army.

    "Remember, once the war starts, don't have any hesitation or pity, and use all the things you can use." Zhou Heng said.

    This battle determines victory or defeat, life and death, there is no need to hold back.

    "clear!"

    Everyone nodded.

    "Let everyone have enough food and drink before departure!" Zhou Heng ordered. This may be the last meal for some people, and everyone must be full.  On the battlefield"

    The camp was buzzing.

    The food has been raised to a new level in an instant. Meat was rarely eaten before, but now it seems that there is no limit to meat and wine.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 285: Start the War

    ?

    "Soldiers, I hope you can eat and drink well for this meal. After the meal, we will have a decisive battle with the Northern Wei Dynasty. The victory or defeat depends on one action. Zhou Heng is here to thank you all."

    Zhou Heng raised his wine bowl and drank it down.

    "My lord, you are too polite. It is our duty to kill the enemy and make meritorious deeds, to protect the family and the country!"

    Feng Zheng began to speak.

    "That's right, it is our duty to kill the enemy and make meritorious service, and to defend the home and the country!"

    "Kill the enemy and make meritorious service, defend the home and the country!"

    Everyone shouted.

    "My lord, Li Ke is back!"

    One person came to report, and everyone saw that Li Ke came back with his troops, and Qiu Shang was behind him.

    "My lord, people have brought it!" Li Ke brought Qiu Shang to Zhou Heng, and everyone saw that Qiu Shang's face was full of disdain.

    "Qiu Shaoxia, what kind of expression is this?"

    Feng Zheng asked.

    "Zhou Heng, it's not your turn to dictate my affairs, and no one can stop me from leaving," Qiu Shang said.

    Zhou Heng and the others wanted to die, so why should he be buried with them? Qiu Shang decided to leave after thinking about it all night. There was no need for him to take risks with Zhou Heng and the others.

    "leave?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Qiu Shang.

    "That's right, I don't want to stay here anymore." Qiu Shang said.

    "Do you think this is a place where you can come and go whenever you want? This is a military camp, not Taibai Mountain Villa. If you leave, you will be a deserter, and you will be dealt with according to my Dazhou military law."

    Zhou Heng reminded Qiu Shang to be aware of his situation.

    "Zhou Heng, who are you scaring? I, Qiu Shang, am not a general in your army."

    Qiu Shang said.

    "No? The Duke asked you to come and listen to me. You are a soldier in the army. You are a soldier. If you run away, I will punish you."

    Zhou Heng said coldly, at this moment Qiu Shang was still arguing.

    "If you don't want to come, you can reject Li Taibai and the Duke at the beginning. There is no need to pretend to be obedient in front of them, and then come here with another face. Since you are here, you have to abide by my rules.  .¡±

    Seeing that Qiu Shang didn't speak, Zhou Heng continued.

    "Zhou Heng, do you think I'm willing to come? I won't come even if you invite me here. You can't defeat the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty at all, so forget it!"

    Qiu Shang reminded Zhou Heng with a sneer that others did not know, but he, Qiu Shang, knew it well.

    "Shake the morale of the army and run away. According to the military law, you should be beheaded, but since you are not a general in our army, you will be punished thirty times and driven out of the barracks."

    Zhou Heng said that since Qiu Shang wants to leave, he has fulfilled Qiu Shang, and there is no need to argue with Qiu Shang here.

    "Zhou Heng, you dare to hit me?"

    "Why don't you dare, fight!"

    Zhou Heng pointed at Qiu Shang, really thought he was the king of heaven, and Li Taibai sent Qiu Shang to the barracks just to sharpen Qiu Shang, but Qiu Shang was too disappointing, so I will teach Qiu a lesson for Li Taibai  Shang, let Qiu Shang know that the world does not revolve around him.

    The rod is responsible for thirty.

    Qiu Shang screamed in pain, and his eyes were full of resentment, wishing he could kill Zhou Heng.

    Since he was a child, when did he suffer such grievances.

    Having solved Qiu Shang's problem, Zhou Heng set off with everyone.

    "My lord, you are still soft-hearted!"

    Li Ke said that according to the military law, Qiu Shang is certain to die.

    "Kill him, and Li Taibai will have no heirs. Li Taibai and the Duke sent Qiu Shang here to sharpen Qiu Shang, not to be killed by us. Let this matter be like this."

    Zhou Heng also knows that he is soft-hearted, but some things are beyond your control.

    Regarding the matter of Qiu Shang, if he really killed Qiu Shang, he might not be able to face Li Taibai.

    "Dead wood cannot be carved. Qiu Shang is a narrow-minded person. Even if you put such a person next to a saint, it will be useless. Once such a person offends, he will be punished. You should be more careful in the future, my lord."

    Having talked so far, Li Ke is not saying anything, just reminding Zhou Heng to be more careful in the future.

    "I know, I'm not so simple yet."

    Zhou Heng nodded, he naturally knew what would happen if he offended Qiu Shang.

    "Generals!"

    "My lord!"

    big?Looking at Zhou Heng one after another, Zhou Heng's face became a little dignified, and it could be seen from his expression that Zhou Heng seemed to be very serious.

    "If we are defeated, we will withdraw according to our ability!"

    Zhou Heng said a word.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they understood.

    "My lord"

    "Be prepared, there are no absolutes in the world. Now I mean that if we are defeated, when we withdraw, everyone will withdraw according to their ability."

    Zhou Heng joined everyone again, and everyone understood what Zhou Heng meant, and none of them said anything.

    The army slowly arrived at the decisive battle.

    "Soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the enemy army of the Northern Wei Dynasty is close at hand, follow me to shine the sword!"

    Zhou Heng shouted loudly, and at this moment, everyone's mood suddenly became a little surging.

    ?The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty who faced the Zhou army also stopped shouting in unison. Although the two sides have not yet fought, they have already competed with each other in terms of momentum. From the voices, it can be heard that the two sides have hidden killing intent and the purpose of this trip.

    "Li Xingba led the army to attack the right side, Feng Zheng and Ma Bo led the army to attack the left side, the right side is the auxiliary, and the left side is the main one!"

    Zhou Heng mobilized the army.

    Soon the army left from both sides.

    Li Xingba's Pioneer Battalion was like an arrow off the string, and Li Xingba led the Pioneer Battalion towards the Huben Army and killed them.

    "They want to fight the Huben army?"

    Gao Zhan was stunned for a moment when he saw Zhou Jun's vanguard battalion coming up. The Huben Army was their number one combat force in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Although half of them were killed by Zhou Hengkeng, the remaining half was not so easy to deal with.

    "Order the Huben army to meet me and annihilate the enemy's vanguard battalion!"

    Gao Zhan also immediately ordered the Huben army to meet him.

    Li Xingba's vanguard battalion broke out, and the Huben army also attacked later. Both sides chose to charge in a hurry, and only in an instant the two sides fought together.

    Li Xingba swung his hammers and charged through the Huben army.

    "kill!"

    ? Seeing the development on the right side, Feng Zheng and the others also quickly rushed to the left side. Now is the time to race against time. Li Xingba has to hold back for a quarter of an hour. What if he can't hold back?

    So they have to act fast themselves.

    The Huben army was entangled, Feng Zheng led the army to enter from the left, and the army directly engulfed the left camp of the Northern Wei Dynasty like a flood.

    Moreover, the Zhou army's offensive was swift and fierce, and the left camp of the Northern Wei Dynasty was completely powerless to parry.

    "Marshal Qi, the camp on the left can't hold back!"

    One person came to speak.

    At this time, Zhou Jun had already rushed out of the left camp. If they did not support the left camp, they might have an arm cut off by Zhou Jun.

    "Order the Chinese army to press me up. Let the army behind come forward to fill the position of the Chinese army."

    Gao Zhan sent an order immediately.

    In order to support the barracks on the left, Gao Zhan immediately mobilized the central army, and it was this momentary mobilization of troops that exposed Gao Zhan's flaws.

    "kill!"

    When the time is ripe, naturally he refuses to let it go.

    All Zhou's army came towards Gao Zhan's central army. Without the threat of Huben's army from the side, everyone naturally didn't worry about anything.

    Zhou Jun killed.

    Gao Zhan showed a smile.

    "It's not good to use the same move twice!" Gao Zhan said lightly, this move is no different from the move he used to deal with Hao Yaoqi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 286 Breaking the Weapon

    ?

    Li Ke and others came to kill.

    Because the Central Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty supported the left camp, it quickly broke through the defense. The army entered the Central Army and began to expand the battle situation in all directions.

    "kill!"

    But at this moment, Gao Zhan gave an order, and the rear army behind the central army suddenly rushed towards Li Ke and others.

    The army from behind rushed up angrily.

    "Sure enough, it's the same as what we deduced!" Kou Jin said with a smile.

    Although it is said that Gao Zhan's trick to lure the enemy into deep, there are some methods, but before they came, they deduced this trick according to Zhou Heng's deduction method.

    At this time, the army from the rear of the Northern Wei Dynasty pressed up, and everyone did not panic at all, because they had already thought of a countermeasure.

    ? When the army from the Northern Wei Dynasty arrived, Li Ke, Kou Jin, and Su Long's people dealt with it calmly, without any sign of panic, and felt that all this seemed to be a matter of course.

    "this?"

    Gao Zhan was stunned, thinking how could this be possible?

    This is a strange move by myself. The army from the rear pressed up. Why didn't Zhou Jun have any panic or haste, but instead faced it calmly and without tension at all.

    It looked as if he had been prepared for a long time and knew that he would do this.

    Could it be that my plan has been exposed long ago, but it shouldn't be, there are not many people who know about my plan, and those few people are all people I can trust.

    "Marshal, why is this?"

    Di Rong was also a little stunned. He didn't understand why, and he didn't know what was going on. Their rear army pressed up, but it didn't have any impact on Zhou Jun. Zhou Jun seemed to have everything happened.

    Zhou Jun's formation has not changed, and has even become more comprehensive.

    "Has our plan been exposed?"

    "impossible!"

    The generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty became confused one by one. No one knew what was going on, and everyone wanted to know what was going on.

    The scene in front of me was really unbelievable, the other party could predict their next move, how to fight this battle, this is not a joke.

    Everyone knows your every move, and they have taken comprehensive countermeasures. You are like being restrained by others.

    "Order the camp on the left to spread out, and the army in the rear continues to press forward."

    Gao Zhan looked at the situation and immediately made adjustments.

    The Northern Wei enemy army in the left camp began to withdraw towards the periphery, and the army from the rear pressed up.

    Li Ke and the others all smiled, this was still in their plan.

    "Kill the rear army!"

    Kou Jin immediately issued an order.

    As Gao Zhan changed his formation, Li Ke and others immediately followed suit. Li Ke and others directly gave up the enemy forces in the left camp, but all the main forces rushed to the rear.

    In terms of combat power, the rear army is the weakest one.

    Originally, it was the army from the rear of the Northern Wei Dynasty who came to kill them, but Li Ke, Kou Jin and others suddenly changed their troops and horses, went in the opposite direction, and came up to meet the army from the rear.

    The army in the rear did not expect Zhou Jun to do this, and fell into chaos for a while.

    "not good!"

    Gao Zhan frowned and said, he sent his rear army to Zhou Jun's mouth.

    Gao Zhan felt like he had fallen into the opponent's trap.

    "Order the rear army to evacuate!"

    Gao Zhan ordered to go on.

    At this time, the rear army must retreat, otherwise the situation will be bad.

    "I want to leave, but it's too late, brothers, kill me!" Su Long shouted and ordered everyone not to let the Northern Wei's rear army go.

    Gradually, the trend of the battlefield became obvious.

    The Northern Wei Dynasty began to be at a disadvantage, and Zhou Jun had the upper hand. Every adjustment and change made by Gao Zhan had no effect on Zhou Jun.

    It seems that everyone has a comprehensive understanding of Gao Zhan's plan, and even Gao Zhan's temporary adjustment of tactics is within Zhou Jun's expectation.

    All this made Gao Zhan feel like a thorn on his back, and he felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles. Gao Zhan's blood seemed to be frozen, and his body shivered slightly.

    He didn't understand how Zhou Jun did it, it was really terrible.

    Is it all because of Zhou Heng?

    Although Li Xingba is at a disadvantage here, in terms of the overall battle situation, Dazhou has the upper hand. If it continues, it will only be a matter of defeating the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.time issue.

    It depends on whether Li Xingba can persist.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Just when the battle was fierce, there was a soft and crisp sound.

    A warrior's sword broke in his hand.

    Immediately after, the weapons in the hands of other people continued to break.

    "what happened?"

    Li Ke and others immediately realized that something was wrong. Why did the weapons in everyone's hands start to break? According to normal thinking, it is impossible to break so quickly.

    "I do not know."

    Kou Jin also looked bewildered.

    He has never seen such a thing before, and there is no deduction of a broken weapon in their deduction.

    "It's a defective product."

    I don't know who said it.

    "There is a problem with this weapon."

    "What?"

    Li Ke and the others turned pale, and their faces were full of panic. In the panic, Li Ke held a broken weapon, which was indeed a defective product.

    From the outside, there is no problem at all, but after the breakage, there are problems.

    This kind of weapon is forged using very few materials and does not require much effort.

    "Grandma, this is a weapon for training recruits, and it can't be used on the battlefield at all!" Li Ke yelled out angrily, who dared to do this, it was to kill them all.

    "Which one is going to get out, I know for sure, and destroy his nine clans."

    Kou Jin was also furious when he found out.

    The original advantage was instantly reversed because of the weapons, and the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty directly gained the upper hand.

    "what happened?"

    Zhou Heng watched the battle from the sidelines, and the sudden change of the situation caught Zhou Heng by surprise. Everything was proceeding according to their deduction. This time, Zhou Heng could be said to have done his homework, and it was almost impossible to fail unless it was theirs.  There is a problem of its own.

    "Report to my lord, there is something wrong with our weapons!"

    A soldier came with a broken weapon.

    "what is the problem?"

    Zhou Heng couldn't see what was wrong with this weapon.

    "My lord, these weapons are all training weapons for recruits, and they can't go to the battlefield at all. At this time, the weapons in everyone's hands have begun to break."

    The person in front of Zhou Heng answered Zhou Heng's question.

    "What?"

    Just as Zhou Heng was about to ask back, he felt like his chest was overwhelmed. Zhou Heng frowned, and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Zhou Heng's face was pale and weak.

    "what happened?"

    Zhou Heng wanted to ask like this.

    "These weapons are all defective products. Someone let us take these defective products to the battlefield!" Said the soldier.

    "ah!"

    Zhou Heng shouted angrily, "I didn't expect that my Da Zhou soldiers would still be tricked by our own people. Why, why is this? Is it Taibai Mountain Villa?"

    Zhou Heng's tone became cold.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 287

    ?

    If this matter was done by Taibai Mountain Villa.

    Then he must razed Taibai Mountain Villa to the ground.

    In this world, real villains can be guarded against, only hypocrites are really hard to guard against.

    "My lord, according to my understanding of Taibai Villa, Li Taibai is not such a person. There must be something wrong with this matter."

    Jun Buqi opened his mouth and explained.

    "Then what did you say happened in this matter?"

    Zhou Heng asked rhetorically, this weapon was brought over from Taibai Villa, and now that there is a problem with the weapon, Taibai Villa is the biggest suspect.

    "But Li Taibai is good friends with Duke Zhen, and you are also friends with the prince. He has no reason to murder us. There is no conflict between Taibai Villa and the court."

    Jun Buqi replied.

    Maybe Zhou Heng directly suspected Taibai Villa because he was angry for a while.

    When Zhou Heng calmed down, Zhou Heng also felt that what Jun Buqi said made sense.

    "You are right. I am too arbitrary in this matter, and I can't find a reason for Taibai Mountain Villa to harm us. Brother Jun, you can return to Luliang City with two horses. You must let the Duke take them with you.  All the soldiers and horses in Shangluliang City came to meet us, if they came one step later, they might never see us again."

    Zhou Heng asked Jun Buqi to call for rescuers immediately.

    "Okay, then be careful yourself."

    Jun Buqi also understands that now is the critical time, and there should be no more hesitation. Jun Buqi took two horses and took turns to ride to Luliang City at high speed.

    And on the battlefield.

    "Marshal, there seems to be something wrong with Zhou Jun's weapons!"

    Di Rong said to Gao Zhan.

    Gao Zhan was also observing the situation, and he gradually saw that they were gaining the upper hand. He thought it was another Zhou Jun's conspiracy, so he didn't act rashly for a while.

    Di Rong came over with a broken weapon.

    Gao Zhan knew the reason when he saw the weapon.

    "Hahahahaha, God really has eyes, Da Zhou did not perish at the hands of my Northern Wei Dynasty, but died at the hands of his own people, what a pity!"

    Finally, Gao Zhan shook his head slowly.

    Originally, Zhou Jun had a high chance of winning this battle, but now I really didn't expect such a thing to happen.

    This is really unexpected.

    While Gao Zhan was happy, he also said it was a pity.

    It's a pity Zhou Heng, it's a pity Zhou Jun.

    Although he is an enemy, Gao Zhan really admires Zhou Heng and Zhou Jun. During the battles these days, Gao Zhan can feel Zhou Jun's hard work.

    They knew that there was a huge disparity in strength, but they had been fighting hard.

    Gao Zhan did not expect such a group of people. They were using their lives to protect the land of Da Zhou, but someone behind them began to plot against them.

    This is a kind of sadness.

    "Withdraw troops!"

    Seeing that more and more weapons in everyone's hands were broken, and everyone could not be allowed to fight the Northern Wei army with bare hands, Li Ke and others immediately ordered the army to evacuate.

    "I want to leave, but it's too late!"

    At this time, it was finally Gao Zhan's turn to fight back.

    "Kill them all for me, and leave Zhou Jun to me at all costs." Gao Zhan said, this battle can determine the outcome.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty rushed forward like a tiger.

    Li Ke and others had no choice but to evacuate. At this time, everyone's faces were full of anger, and everyone's heart was full of anger, feeling like they were going to burn their whole bodies.

    "You go!"

    Kou Jin yelled, and stayed with his generals to resist the counter-killing of the Northern Wei army.

    Li Ke and others evacuated, and turned around to see that Kou Jin and his generals had been completely overwhelmed by the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and they could not see any figures at all.

    "Surrender!"

    Di Rong looked at Kou Jin and said, at this time Kou Jin was exhausted, his body began to shake, and the weapon in his hand was broken, so he was unarmed.

    "My Great Zhou generals would rather die in battle than surrender. If we hadn't been tricked by our own people today, it is still unknown who will die!"

    Kou Jin said in a solemn tone.

    "That's right, if it wasn't for your own problems, you would have won this battle."

    At this time Gao Zhan came over and agreed with Kou Jin's words.

    "That's Marshal Gao? Come on."

    Kou Jin said lightly.

    "Are you really not going to surrender?"

      Gao Zhan asked Kou Jin again when he saw Kou Jin's attitude of resigning himself to death.

    "You can't lose your ambition. Although I, Kou Jin, am just a man, I have my own ambition. I hate that I can no longer kill the enemy army, hate that I can't kill all the traitors, and hate that I can no longer follow the prince. His Royal Highness, Kou Jin  One step ahead!"

    Kou Jin shouted up to the sky, raised his hand and broke the sword, seeing the blood seal his throat, Kou Jin fell to the ground.

    "Marshal?"

    "He is an opponent worthy of respect. He ordered the three armies not to humiliate Kou Jin's corpse, and treat him as a general of the three armies of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Gao Zhan gave orders to those who cleaned the battlefield.

    Gao Zhan ordered to go down and led others to continue chasing Zhou Jun.

    "I didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such influence." Di Rong said, looking at Kou Jin's attitude of resigning himself to death, and seeing Kou Jin's respect for Zhou Heng, Di Rong was deeply moved.

    "Yes, Zhou Heng is a strange person."

    Gao Zhan said.

    It is really not easy to make the soldiers work hard for themselves and give up their hearts to themselves

    Zhou Jun withdrew from the Northern Wei army and pursued him.

    "My lord, we were tricked by our own people. We didn't expect to die at the hands of our own people instead of being killed by the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty." Feng Zheng said angrily.

    If you let him know who that person is, he will definitely kill him.

    "I also know about this matter. Don't worry, everyone. Even if I, Zhou Heng, don't want this life, I will find that person and give my brothers an explanation."

    Zhou Heng said.

    This matter must be thoroughly investigated, and it must be found out who is behind the scenes and who is taking the lives of these soldiers seriously.

    "Report, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty is attacking!"

    "Walk!"

    Zhou Heng ordered everyone to continue to evacuate again. Zhou Heng looked at everyone that Li Ke, Li Xingba and others had been dispersed, and he didn't know what the situation was now.

    "My lord, farewell to the final general!"

    Feng Zheng stopped suddenly, and Feng Zheng gave Zhou Heng luggage.

    Zhou Heng looked at Feng Zheng and immediately understood what Feng Zheng meant.

    "No, let's go together!"

    Zhou Heng did not agree with Feng Zheng's words.

    Feng Zheng smiled slightly, "My lord, you said that everyone should rely on their own abilities. Feng Zheng will not leave. Feng Zheng is already satisfied to be able to follow the lord these days. I will resist the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. You, my lord, leave quickly."

    After Feng Zheng finished speaking, he turned and looked at his generals, "Soldiers and soldiers, the enemy army in the Northern Wei Dynasty came after us, follow me to defend against the enemy! The one who went with me, I, Feng Zheng, thanked him. We are still brothers when we arrive at the underworld. Don't go.  I, Feng Zheng, will not blame him, everything is voluntary."

    Feng Zheng yelled, and headed towards the Northern Wei army with everyone who was willing to follow him to block the enemy.

    "Feng Zheng!"

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    "My lord, let's go!" Ma Bo persuaded, Feng Zheng was buying time for Zhou Heng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 288 One Person Resists

    ?

    Zhou Heng looked at the backs of Feng Zheng and the others.

    Do you regard death as home?

    "I'm not leaving!"

    At this time Zhou Heng said something suddenly, Ma Bo was taken aback for a moment, wondering what it meant.

    "The order, the king, in the name of the commander-in-chief of the three armies, ordered the three armies to evacuate." Zhou Heng shouted.

    Zhou Heng caught up with Feng Zheng.

    "My lord!"

    "Let's go, I'll stay!"

    Zhou Heng said indifferently, Feng Zheng thought he had heard it wrong, looked at Zhou Heng a little lost, and didn't know what Zhou Heng meant.

    "I let you go, are you deaf?"

    Zhou Heng yelled angrily. At this time, everyone was holding back a surge of anger, and it felt like they were about to quarrel with one or two sentences.

    "Don't go."

    Feng Zheng also yelled, who is afraid of anyone at this time, the worst is to die here, do you think it is great to have a loud voice?

    "Are you going?"

    "I won't go, if you want to go, you have to go, you are the prince, the prince of the Great Zhou, if you don't go, let's go, what is this?" Feng Zheng asked rhetorically.

    "It is I, Zhou Heng, who has a heavy trust. I have failed all the soldiers. I planned this ordnance. Now that something goes wrong, I, Zhou Heng, cannot escape the responsibility. I will bear the consequences for this matter. You take the army and hurry up!"  Evacuate."

    Zhou Heng suddenly calmed down at this moment.

    "My lord!"

    Feng Zheng looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Go, you can save me only if you are alive, if you are dead, who can save me? I will stay, Gao Zhan dare not act rashly."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    Gao Zhan has a suspicious personality. If they sent troops to resist the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Gao Zhan would not doubt it. If Zhou Heng stayed alone, Gao Zhan would definitely feel that there was a problem, and Gao Zhan would not dare to act rashly.

    "My lord."

    Feng Zheng still felt that it was too dangerous for Zhou Heng to stay alone, and that was the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "I'm fine, you take the army and evacuate quickly, tell Su Wangzhi, if Gao Zhan, I will use it as a bargaining chip to open Luliang City, whoever opens Luliang City, this is a subjugated minister, not worthy of being my Great Zhou minister."

    Zhou Heng told Feng Zheng his last order.

    This is an order to order Su Wangzhi.

    "Let's go!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand.

    "My lord, should I stay?" Ma Bo asked.

    "No need, I can do it by myself, you better leave quickly."

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to leave.

    Feng Zheng and Ma Bo left quickly with the army, leaving Zhou Heng alone with a carriage.

    Zhou Heng moved the things he was carrying with him from the carriage.

    A coffee table, teacups, teapot, burnt kettle.

    "I didn't expect to be a marshal of the armed forces, but I still have to make tea myself!" Zhou Heng smiled wryly

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty arrived.

    Everyone stopped.

    Because the scene in front of them was too weird, I thought there was an army blocking them, but I didn't expect Zhou Heng to be alone.

    "Marshal, what is the situation?"

    Di Rong asked Gao Zhan.

    Coming to the front of the formation, Gao Zhan looked at Zhou Heng, he didn't know what was going on, why Zhou Jun fled and left Zhou Heng here alone.

    No, this is not staying. Judging by Zhou Heng's calm appearance, could it be that Zhou Heng stayed by himself.

    Could it be that there is a conspiracy here?

    Gao Zhan didn't dare to act rashly, because he knew Zhou Heng's ability.  It is absolutely impossible for Zhou Heng to stay alone without any reason.

    There must be something going on here.

    Before he could understand this matter, Gao Zhan decided not to move.

    "Marshal, do you want me to rush over and catch Zhou Heng?" Di Rong said.

    "No, what if there is some conspiracy here?" Gao Zhan interrupted Di Rong's thoughts. Gao Zhan felt that Di Rong's thoughts were immature and a little impulsive.

    Gao Zhan looked at Zhou Heng.

    Could it be that all of this is Zhou Heng's conspiracy again? Thinking that Zhou's army had the upper hand on the battlefield, and their weapons suddenly broke, they gradually reversed the situation in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Zhou Jun withdrew, and they chased and killed all the way here.

    Gao Zhan looked around, the terrain here is no better than the place where the war started, and their north?The army cannot be deployed, and the combat power will be greatly reduced.

    It seems that this is Zhou Heng's plan to invite the king into the urn again.

    Zhou Heng wanted them to trick them into a terrain that would be favorable to their Zhou army, and then fight them out.

    Zhou Heng looked at the unstoppable Northern Wei army, and Zhou Heng breathed a sigh of relief.

    Xin said that he had finally made the right bet. Gao Zhan did not dare to act rashly again. Zhou Heng got up and started to boil water. Zhou Heng felt his legs trembling when he was walking.

    The body seems to be light and fluffy.

    Zhou Heng tried his best to keep himself calm and look natural.

    "Marshal Gao, can I have some tea?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Gao Zhan and shouted.

    "I want to drink the tea from His Royal Highness King Qi, but I don't know how to drink it?" Gao Zhan also replied with a smile. In Gao Zhan's ears, what he heard was not drinking tea, but Zhou Heng seemed to be asking himself.  Why not kill him.

    At this time, Zhou Heng is the tea, Gao Zhan can get it at his fingertips, as long as he stretches out his hand, he can drink it.

    "Simple, three pennies for a bowl of tea, but ten pennies if you don't drink tea and just rest!"

    Zhou Heng smiled and explained calmly. When he spoke, Zhou Heng's palms began to sweat.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi's tea is different from other people's tea. It's so regular. This is the first time I've heard it. It's really amazing."

    Gao Zhan replied.

    "Then may I ask whether the marshal drinks tea or not?"

    "drink."

    Gao Zhan said, he naturally wants to drink, how could he easily let Zhou Jun go, this battle is the key one.

    "The marshal, come!"

    Zhou Heng invited Gao Zhan over for tea.

    "Marshal, I'll go!" Seeing that Gao Zhan was really going to pass, Di Rong immediately stepped forward to replace Gao Zhan.

    "No, he told me to go. It's useless for you to go, and so many people are watching. If I don't go, won't it make people think that I'm greedy for life and afraid of death. How will I command the armed forces in the future."

    Gao Zhan said.

    And there was only one Zhou Heng in front of him.

    "But what if?"

    "There is nothing in case, just come when you go, you are waiting for me here."

    Gao Zhan ordered to go down, and rode towards Zhou Heng.

    Gao Zhan approached Zhou Heng little by little, Zhou Heng felt the pressure, and the Northern Wei army held their breath one by one, staring at Gao Zhan and Zhou Heng.

    I don't know why, at this moment, they feel more nervous than fighting.

    Gao Zhan came to Zhou Heng.

    "The marshal is very courageous, Zhou Heng admires him, wait a moment, the marshal, the water is about to boil!"

    Zhou Heng asked Gao Zhan to wait for a while. Zhou Heng was still nervous at first, but when Gao Zhan came to him, Zhou Heng became more natural.

    "I didn't expect the prince to make tea."

    "Of course I know how to make tea. This is called being too skillful. I think that one day I won't be a prince anymore, so I will open a small tea shop, earn a little money, and live a carefree life."

    Zhou Heng talked to Gao Zhan while he was busy.

    "I'm afraid the prince's idea can't be realized." Gao Zhan looked at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng's status is not inferior to Zhou Heng's carefree.

    "That's right, I feel a little involuntary. I don't know if you have such a feeling, Marshal?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "If you are alive, how can you satisfy people in everything."

    Gao Zhan replied that many things are like this, and it is not something that you can solve if you want to do it, or if you don't want to do it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 289 Emergency Report

    ?

    "The marshal can see clearly. I am not as good as the marshal in this regard!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng observed Gao Zhan, Gao Zhan was also observing Zhou Heng, and Gao Zhan even observed the surrounding environment to see if there was an ambush.

    "There is no ambush, the marshal does not worry, I, Zhou Heng, are alone!"

    Seeing Gao Zhan's worry, Zhou Heng explained.

    "Yeah?"

    Gao Zhan smiled slightly.

    The more Zhou Heng said this, the less he believed it. What Zhou Heng said must be deceiving himself again.

    The two of you said something to me, if it weren't for the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty here, it would really make people think that the two are good friends

    "The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty really didn't catch up!"

    Marble said.

    "King Qi is really a strange man!" Feng Zheng said, he never thought that Zhou Heng could stop the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty by himself. How did he do it?

    I'm afraid Su Wangzhi didn't have such ability even when he came.

    "Yes, His Royal Highness King Qi left, but it's a pity that we were tricked by our own people this time."

    Marble said regretfully.

    "If I find out, I will definitely kill him." Feng Zheng said angrily, he doesn't care who the other party is, today's hatred is endless hatred.

    "you're right."

    Marble said.

    "There is an ambush!"

    Suddenly a group of troops rushed out from the forest on the left, Feng Zheng and Ma Bo were like frightened birds, they hurriedly prepared for the battle.

    At this moment, everyone's nerves are tense, and any disturbance makes people feel suffocated.

    "It's one of our own!"

    After carefully looking at the people who rushed out, everyone realized that they were their own people, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Feng Zheng, Ma Bo, why are you here? Have you seen the prince?"

    Li Ke's voice came.

    At this time, Li Ke was also in a terrible state, and his armor was also riddled with holes, which was already in disrepair.

    "Are you OK?"

    "I'm fine. I'll take everyone to make a detour from the mountains. Where is the prince?" Li Ke asked again.

    "My lord"

    Feng Zheng didn't know how to tell Li Ke halfway through his speech. He said that Zhou Heng stayed alone to resist the Northern Wei army for them.

    He was really speechless.

    "what happened?"

    Seeing Feng Zheng hesitating and hesitating, Li Ke thought that something had happened, and hurried forward to question Feng Zheng and Ma Bo again.

    "In order to buy time for me, the prince stayed alone to resist the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Marble told the story.

    "What?"

    Li Ke thought he heard it wrong. Zhou Heng stayed alone to resist the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. It was the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. How could Zhou Heng resist alone? Isn't this a sheep entering the tiger's mouth?

    Ma Bo explained again.

    "Are you two crazy or stupid? That's the prince. You let the prince stay, but you ran away? You two can really do it."

    Li Ke said angrily.

    Zhou Heng doesn't know martial arts, how to deal with the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "There is nothing we can do, this is the prince's own order."

    Feng Zheng also said helplessly.

    "Order, order, you are usually very smart, why didn't you see that there was something wrong with this order this time?" Li Ke asked back.

    "Li Ke, you are enough, don't be unreasonable, we are also helpless, you think we are willing."

    Feng Zheng was also angry, and they were unwilling, but there was nothing they could do about it. Did they really think they were willing to keep Zhou Heng and run away by themselves?

    He Feng Zheng is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.

    "Don't talk to me, this matter is your fault."

    Li Ke decided that this matter was Feng Zheng's mistake, so he couldn't leave Zhou Heng alone in front of the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. What is this?  The seller begged for glory.

    "You are capable, so why did you escape here?"

    Feng Zheng asked Li Ke back.

    It is true how noble you are.

    "Do you want to fight?"

    "Come here, I'm afraid of you!"

    Li Ke and Feng Zheng were immediately at war with each other, as if they were about to?? hands.

    "Enough, my two uncles, what time are you two still arguing here, isn't there enough things?"

    Ma Bo persuaded the two of them.

    I am in such a situation now, and I am still arguing here, but I am still grateful for finding a way to deal with the current situation.

    "Follow me to save the prince."

    Li Ke said.

    "No, we don't have enough people to look at." Feng Zheng objected to Li Ke's proposal. It wasn't that he didn't want to save Zhou Heng, but the situation did not allow it.  Facing the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty is like hitting a stone with an egg.

    Moreover, the weapons in their hands are all defective products. It is impossible to let everyone fight with the Northern Wei army with bare hands.

    "You mean not to save?"

    "Did I say that? Rescue must be saved. The prince said that we can save him only if we live. What is the difference between you going there now and sending him to death? We still wait for the soldiers and horses from Luliang City to come over and make a long-term plan."

    Feng Zheng explained.

    Li Ke is just being dazzled right now.

    "However, if we wait, what if Gao Zhan kills the prince?"

    "Impossible, the prince is more valuable than us." Ma Bo said with a wave of his hand.

    After the three of them calmed down and discussed, they decided to return to Luliang City first. This matter must be done step by step.

    "Report!"

    "Has the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty come?"

    The three showed panic at the same time.

    "No, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was stopped by the prince, and the prince is still drinking tea with the Marshal Gao Zhan of the Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    Before Feng Zheng left, he left a few spies by Zhou Heng's side to let everyone pay attention to Zhou Heng, and report to the police if there is anything, so that they can keep abreast of Zhou Heng's situation.

    "Drink tea?"

    The three of them were stunned, wondering what was going on.

    Isn't it an enemy?

    How do you drink tea?  Drinking tea can still resist the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty?

    "It's all a mess." Feng Zheng scratched his head and said, why did he feel that he was getting more and more confused, as if he was going crazy.

    "Is it just for drinking tea?"

    "That's right, we were just drinking tea. We don't know what to talk about. Anyway, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was really stopped by the prince."

    "It's still the prince who has the ability."

    Marble said.

    ?Thinking about them, they used brute force to stop the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Zhou Hengneng drank tea with the marshal of the Northern Wei Dynasty. This is the gap.

    "Let's go, don't let the time the prince bought for us be wasted."

    Li Ke said

    Everyone returned all the way, and on the way, they also met many soldiers of the Great Zhou who had escaped, each of them was really angry. Everyone was really full of confidence in this battle, but who would have thought that it would be like this in the end?  He was calculated by his own people.

    "Who do you say did this?"

    "Who knows this!"

    "I think there must be something wrong with Taibai Villa."

    Everyone started discussing.

    Luliang City.

    "Quickly open the city gate, report urgently!"

    Jun Buqi came to Luliang City non-stop. On the way, he didn't delay for a moment, wishing he could have wings.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 290 Investigate the reason

    ?

    "Open the city gate!"

    The defenders immediately opened the city gate.

    Jun Buqi has always been by Zhou Heng's side, so everyone naturally knows Jun Buqi.

    "What urgent report?"

    "Our army was defeated, I have something to report to Duke Ming!" Su Wangzhi said eagerly.

    "Defeated?"

    The people in front of Jun Buqi were stunned, thinking what's going on, didn't they do well a few days ago, and even took away the food, grass and ordnance, why they were suddenly defeated.

    Come to the Yamen.

    "The Duke's urgent military situation!"

    Jun Buqi came to the backyard.

    Seeing Jun Buqi's hurried appearance, Su Wangzhi also realized that something might have happened.

    "What's going on?" Su Wangzhi asked hastily.

    "Duke, our army was defeated. The army is retreating now. The prince asked the Duke to send all the soldiers and horses in Luliang City to support. If one step is over, the consequences will be disastrous."

    Jun Buqi said.

    "How did you lose the battle?"

    Su Wangzhi was a little puzzled, why was he defeated?  They had already defeated the Huben Army and dealt a heavy blow to the Northern Wei Dynasty. At this time, they had the upper hand, so why were they defeated again?

    "what happened?"

    Su Nuanyu also hurried forward and asked in a hasty tone, if defeated, where is Zhou Heng now, and what happened to Zhou Heng?

    "yes"

    Jun Buqi looked at Li Taibai and hesitated to speak.

    "What time is it now, what else can you say, Mr. Li is not an outsider, he is my friend, and this time he is also responsible for delivering the ordnance to us."

    Su Wangzhi explained.

    "Just say it."

    Li Taibai let Jun Buqi not need to hide himself.

    "It's weapons. This time our weapons are all defective products used for recruit training. The soldiers went to the battlefield with their weapons. It took less than a while for the weapons to break, and our army suffered a disastrous defeat."

    Jun Buqi told the reason.

    Su Wangzhi listened to Jun Buqi's words, and looked at Li Taibai who was beside him.

    Li Taibai also got up immediately, with a dignified expression, "This is impossible. I, Taibai Villa, will never do such a thing. There must be no problem with the weapon. You may have misunderstood."

    Li Taibai said very affirmatively.

    He has no reason to harm the generals of the Great Zhou, and Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng has a great kindness to him.

    "What the hell is going on here? How could there be a problem with the weapon?" Su Nuanyu also doesn't believe that there will be a problem with the weapon. This matter is absolutely impossible.

    "Don't you believe it?" Jun Buqi took out the weapon from behind him and put it on the table, "This is the weapon in the hands of our soldiers, you can take a look!"

    Jun Buqi said.

    Su Wangzhi picked up the weapon and recognized it at a glance.

    "That's right, this weapon is a defective product. It's okay to train recruits, but it's dangerous to bring it to the battlefield." Su Wangzhi put down the weapon, "Brother Li, you have to explain to me about this."

    Su Wangzhi told Li Taibai that now it seems that it is really a problem of weapons.

    "That's not right."

    Li Taibai still didn't believe it.

    "Brother Su, you also know that I, Li Taibai, have no other skills, but I will never be ambiguous when it comes to right and wrong. This matter was definitely not done by me at Taibai Villa. Don't worry, I will definitely give you an account of this matter. Nuan  Yu immediately summoned all Taibai Mountain Villa disciples in Luliang City."

    Li Taibai wanted to ask what was going on, and whether this matter was hidden.

    "good!"

    Su Nuanyu nodded.

    "You are in charge of investigating the matter of weapons, I will meet the prince!" Su Wangzhi said to Li Taibai.

    "Don't worry, I, Li Taibai, will give you an explanation even if I die. I won't let people poke my spine in this matter." Li Taibai said.

    He did things openly and aboveboard, and he did not expect such a problem to arise

    Su Wangzhi left Luliang City with the army. Although the injuries on his body had not fully recovered, the time was not waiting for him, and Su Wangzhi could only fight with his injuries.

    In Luliang City, Li Taibai summoned all his disciples.

    "This time there was a problem with the weapon, which led to my defeat in Dazhou. Now I suspect that there is something wrong with my Dabai Villa, but I believe that there will be no problems with Taibai Villa. There must be something in the middle.  Explain all the process clearly to me."

    Li Taibai summoned his disciples and said.

    He didn't believe that Bai Yu would use some defective products to fool things, and even if Bai Yu fooled himself, Li Taichong would definitely not, the weapons were all in Li Taichong's hands, how could he not be able to see the good or the bad.

    So Li Taibai concluded that something must have happened on the way.

    "There were no problems along the way." A disciple said.

    "Really?" Li Taibai asked again.

    "No." A disciple shook his head and said that he was very sure that nothing happened.

    "Have you been guarding the ordnance?"

    Li Taibai asked again.

    Everyone fell silent, Li Taibai saw the problem from the silence, it seemed that there was really something to hide from himself, "Speak!" Li Taibai's tone became severe.

    "We rested in Daning City for a day. The senior brother felt that we were working hard, so he asked us all to go back to rest. During that time, we did not guard the ordnance."

    A disciple stood up and said.

    But even so, Qiu Shang is not someone who can do this, Qiu Shang is their big brother.

    "Daning City?"

    Li Taibai said lightly.

    "Master must have a problem in Daning City. The second son of the Xu family in Daning City, Xu Ning, Marquis of Ninghai, was killed by the prince. Do you think the Xu family is taking revenge on the prince?"

    Su Nuanyu guessed.

    From everyone's narration, it can be heard that before coming to Daning City, there was nothing wrong with the ordnance, and there were people guarding it all the time. There was no problem with the ordnance even starting from Daning City.  Daning City, there is a gap in Daning City.

    "What you said makes sense, you stay here, I will go to Daning City to check it out myself."

    Li Taibai got up and said to Su Nuanyu.

    He must personally investigate this matter, and must give an explanation to Zhou Heng and Su Wangzhi, otherwise Li Taibai will have no face to face everyone.

    "Master, don't worry!"

    Su Nuanyu agreed, and Li Taibai left Luliang City with a few disciples.

    While Li Taibai left, Qiu Shang came to Luliang City on the back.

    "Quickly open the city gate. I am Qiu Shang, the chief disciple of Taibai Mountain Villa. I have something important to report to Duke Zhen!" Qiu Shang came to the city wall and shouted.

    "Open the city gate."

    Opening the city gate, Qiu Shang looked anxious, "Hurry up, take me to see the Duke, I have something to report to the Duke." Qiu Shang said eagerly.

    "The Duke of the State knew about our army's defeat, and now he has led his army to support him and left Luliang City!"

    "Leaving?" Qiu Shangxin said how is this possible, he has not come to report the situation, how does Su Wangzhi know.  Could it be that you are late.

    "Then where is my master Li Taibai?"

    "It should be in the Yamen!"

    "Take me to my master quickly, I have something important to do." Qiu Shang said.

    Come to the Yamen.

    "Big brother, big brother!"

    "Brother, you are back!"

    "Brother, why is there something wrong with your complexion?"

    Several Taibai Mountain Villa disciples who usually had a good relationship with Qiu Shang stepped forward and worriedly asked Qiu Shang what was going on.

    "I'm fine."

    Qiu Shang waved his hand.

    "Junior sister, where did the master go? I have something I want to tell the master." Qiu Shang walked up to Su Nuanyu and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 291: I'm Alone (New)

    ?

    "Master has something to leave, it's the same if you tell me anything."

    Su Nuanyu looked at Qiu Shang, hoping that Qiu Shang would not deceive herself, that Qiu Shang was not what she imagined, otherwise don't blame herself for not talking about friendship.

    "There is a problem with our weapons. I suspect it is a matter of Taibai City. I want Master to find out the truth immediately."

    Qiu Shang pushed the matter to Taibaicheng.

    "Taibai City?"

    Su Nuanyu froze for a moment, looked at Qiu Shang, Qiu Shang's answer was completely different from theirs.

    Qiu Shang felt that there was a problem in Taibai City, not on the way, but Li Taibai felt that there must be a problem on the way, and there was no problem in Taibai City.

    One of these two things must be fake, but Su Nuanyu still doesn't know which one is fake.

    "That's right, Bai Yu told us about the shortage of ordnance at the beginning. I guess he gave us those defective products in order to make up the number."

    Qiu Shang said seriously.

    "We know about this matter! Senior brother, don't be impatient."

    Su Nuanyu nodded and replied.

    "You are hurt?"

    Su Nuanyu saw something wrong with Qiu Shang's expression.

    "Hey." Qiu Shang sighed, "You don't know. I persuaded Zhou Heng not to send troops rashly. He would easily fall into the trap of the Northern Wei Dynasty. He said that I had shaken the morale of the army and drove me out of the barracks.  Zhou Heng is self-willed, and today's defeat cannot escape Zhou Heng's responsibility."

    Qiu Shang said to Su Nuanyu.

    Qiu Shang was wronged, extremely wronged, he was obviously for everyone, but he was not understood, he was misunderstood, and he was punished thirty times.

    "How dare Zhou Heng hit the senior brother?"

    "It's too much, let's ask the senior brother for justice!"

    "He, Zhou Heng, has no one in his eyes. He didn't pay attention to our Taibai Mountain Villa. Thanks to us sending him armaments, this matter must not end like this."

    When the disciples of Taibai Mountain Villa heard that Zhou Heng beat Qiu Shang, they were filled with righteous indignation, and they wished to go to Zhou Heng to seek justice immediately.

    Su Nuanyu didn't speak.

    She believed in Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng was not like this, there must be something Qiu Shang didn't say.

    "I believe His Royal Highness King Qi is not like this."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    Qiu Shang saw that Su Nuanyu was still looking at Zhou Heng.

    "Does that junior sister mean that I am that kind of person? We grew up together, don't you understand me? Junior sister and we are one family, how could senior brother deceive you? It's Zhou Heng, you are too innocent to see  Out of Zhou Heng's mind, he is too scheming."

    Qiu Shang said.

    He wanted to drive Zhou Heng out of Su Nuanyu's mind.

    "I'll wait until Zhou Heng comes over to discuss this matter."

    "Junior Sister, you should understand my thoughts, I am sincere to you, and this time Zhou Heng doesn't know if he can come back alive."

    Qiu Shang said coldly.

    He hoped that Zhou Heng would be killed by the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Senior brother is enough!" Su Nuanyu interrupted Qiu Shang, she didn't want to argue about this matter any longer, and the truth would come to light one day.

    By then everyone will know who is telling the truth and who is telling lies.

    After Su Nuanyu left, Qiu Shang didn't continue to say anything. As long as Zhou Heng died, Su Nuanyu would completely give up, and then he would have a chance to pursue Su Nuanyu

    the other side.

    Su Wangzhi led his troops and set off from Luliang City.

    Half a day passed.

    "There are soldiers and horses coming towards us in front of the Duke, they seem to be our soldiers and horses!" A man looked at the army in the distance and said to Su Wangzhi.

    "The whole army is on alert, everyone follow me over there to have a look."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Both sides saw each other as they approached the past.

    "It's Li Ke and the others!" Jun Buqi said.

    "Duke!"

    When Li Ke and others came to Su Wangzhi, they all looked disheartened and devastated.

    "Are you all right?" Su Wangzhi's first sentence asked everyone if there was anything wrong, instead of asking about the current battle situation. In Su Wangzhi's opinion, nothing can compare to the lives of soldiers.

    "We're fine."

    Li Ke said.

      "Where is the prince?"

    Su Wangzhi asked, looked at everyone but did not see Zhou Heng, logically Zhou Heng should be with everyone.

    "In order to buy us time to evacuate, the prince stayed alone to deal with the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty." Feng Zheng told Su Wangzhi the situation.

    "one person?"

    Su Wangzhi was also stunned, is Zhou Heng crazy?  How can he resist the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty alone.

    "It was one person, and our spies reported that the prince had already stopped the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty." Ma Bo said that Zhou Heng was responsible for their safe and sound evacuation.

    "Isn't this nonsense?"

    Su Wangzhi said, this is too nonsense.

    "Duke, can we save the prince now?" Li Ke asked.

    "nature."

    Su Wangzhi nodded, he must never let Zhou Heng face the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty alone.

    "Set off!"

    Su Wangzhi ordered everyone to set out to rescue Zhou Heng

    Zhou Heng and Gao Zhan sat opposite each other.

    "This tea is also finished, did the prince show his cards?" Gao Zhan asked, he and Zhou Heng were wasting half a day here, Zhou Heng should also show his cards.

    "What hole card?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a blank face, as if he didn't understand Gao Zhan's words. Seeing Zhou Heng's blank expression, Gao Zhan was taken aback, thinking that he was wrong?

    Gao Zhan tried his best to show a smile.

    "My lord, don't hide anymore, let your ambush come out, and we will fight in a dignified manner." Gao Zhan said.

    "I have no ambushes."

    Zhou Heng picked up his teacup and said calmly.

    "There is no ambush? Are you joking, my lord?"

    Gao Zhan still didn't believe Zhou Heng's words, but Gao Zhan's complexion began to change a little. If it was true, Zhou Heng alone had deceived their Northern Wei army.

    If it is so shameful.

    "The king never jokes. What I said is true. I am the only one here. I just want to invite the marshal to drink tea."

    Zhou Heng said to Gao Zhan.

    "Are you serious?"

    Gao Zhan was about to get up while he was asking questions. Zhou Heng saw Gao Zhan about to get up, "It's better for the marshal not to move." Zhou Heng took out his firecracker and pointed it at Gao Zhan.

    "This thing is what killed Shi Taisui. I believe the marshal doesn't want to experience it." Zhou Heng reminded Gao Zhan.

    "My lord, you can't escape."

    Gao Zhan said.

    "How do you know if you don't try it? What if I can survive the crisis?"

    As soon as Zhou Heng's voice fell, Gao Zhan suddenly turned to the side, and grabbed Zhou Heng's right shoulder with his left hand forward. Zhou Heng wanted to raise his left hand, but the firecracker was about to aim at Gao Zhan, but Gao Zhan had already charged.  In front of Zhou Heng, with the palm of his right hand facing up, he slapped Zhou Heng's left wrist with one palm.

    The firecracker came out of his hand.

    "It seems that the fire gun is still weaker in front of the master!"

    Zhou Heng didn't resist. Zhou Heng didn't have much hope at first. Once the opponent took precautions, the power of the firecracker would be greatly reduced.

    I just wanted to try it myself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 292: Visiting the Northern Wei Dynasty

    ?

    "Since His Royal Highness Qi Wang did not ambush, how about inviting His Royal Highness Qi Wang to my Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Gao Zhan grabbed Zhou Heng and asked.

    "Couldn't the Marshal stop attacking Luliang City?"

    "I believe His Royal Highness King Qi is more important than Luliang City." Gao Zhan said with a smile.

    They went south just to get something. In Gao Zhan's eyes, breaking through Lvliang City and capturing Zhou Heng were both bargaining chips.

    And Gao Zhan thinks that Zhou Heng's value is higher.

    "Marshal has vision, I, Zhou Heng, are much more important than a city."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile on his face, without any fear or panic.

    Seeing Zhou Heng's calm look, Gao Zhan knew that Zhou Heng knew his end a long time ago, that's why Zhou Heng was so calm.

    It seems that Zhou Heng never thought of running away from the beginning.

    "In Da Zhou, besides Su Wangzhi, you are the second person I admire highly."

    "my pleasure!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Gao Zhan took Zhou Heng back to the Northern Wei camp.

    Everyone looked at Gao Zhan, and then at Zhou Heng.

    "Marshal?"

    Everyone didn't understand why the two of them lived in peace at the beginning, but suddenly they started fighting, and Zhou Heng was caught.  Di Rong didn't understand what kind of operation this was.

    "There is no ambush, and everything is done by His Royal Highness Qi Wang alone."

    Gao Zhan said.

    "one person?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, is this a lunatic?  One person actually wanted to resist their army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but Zhou Heng succeeded, and he really resisted the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Marshal, do we still have to chase?"

    "It's too late, we can't catch up, but with His Royal Highness Qi Wang, we will not suffer!" Gao Zhan said, the trip was not in vain.  With Zhou Heng in hand, he didn't believe that Da Zhou would not give in

    "Marshal, there are a large number of Zhou troops coming towards us."

    "Zhou Jun?"

    Gao Zhan was stunned for a moment, why did Zhou Jun dare to come over.

    "Di Rong, take His Royal Highness King Qi back to the Northern Wei Dynasty, and the others will follow me to meet the enemy!" Gao Zhan said to Di Rong, Zhou Jun went and returned, it must be because of Zhou Heng, in this case, he sent Zhou Heng to the Northern Wei Dynasty  , See what Zhou Jun can do.

    "clear."

    Di Rong nodded, "His Royal Highness, please!" Di Rong said politely.

    "Okay, it's not bad to be a guest in the Northern Wei Dynasty." Zhou Heng nodded and followed Di Rong to leave.

    Less than three hours after leaving, Su Wangzhi arrived with an army.

    "Brother Su!"

    Gao Zhan greeted with a smile.

    "Brother Gao, can you see His Highness King Qi of Great Zhou?" Although Su Wangzhi guessed that Zhou Heng might be caught by Gao Zhan, he still asked.

    "Brother Su came late, King Qi was sent to the Northern Wei Dynasty by me as a guest."

    "What did you say?"

    Su Wangzhi did not expect Gao Zhan to send Zhou Heng directly to the Northern Wei Dynasty. Does this mean to withdraw the army?  It seems that Gao Zhan wants to use Zhou Heng to force them to submit.

    "Brother Gao is too confident if he wants to take away a prince from us?"

    Su Wangzhi asked.

    "Brother Su, you can give it a try. It just so happens that you and I haven't confronted each other head-on, and we're going to compete today!" Gao Zhan said without the slightest timidity.

    "good!"

    Su Wangzhi nodded, "Gao Zhan and the others must be kept here, and they must not be given a chance to withdraw their troops. Once they withdraw, we really have no chance to rescue His Royal Highness King Qi. Don't worry, Su Long and you two will lead the way."  Lead a group of people around, if King Qi is sent to the Northern Wei Dynasty by him, you can intercept and rescue His Highness King Qi halfway, and I will restrain Gao Zhan here."

    Su Wangzhi ordered to go on.

    "good!"

    Jun Buqi and Su Long both nodded, they also knew what Su Wangzhi meant.

    "The three armies listen to the order, kill me!"

    Su Wangzhi passed on the order. He knew the gap between their current strength and the Northern Wei Dynasty, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet at this time

    Several days passed.

    Su Wangzhi and Gao Zhan attacked each other, each of them hurt each other. Su Wangzhi entangled Gao Zhan so tightly that Gao Zhan had no choice but to withdraw his troops.

    Chang'an.

    "The emperor urgently reports from Luliang City!"

    Emperor Guangxiao is reviewing memorials in the imperial study.

    Over the past few days, Emperor Guangxiao is in a good mood.

      A few days ago, a memorial came over, saying that Luliang City was a great victory, and Zhou Heng led his army to wipe out half of the Huben army's combat power. The incident shocked the government and the public, and shocked all civil and military officials.

    Who would have thought that Zhou Hengneng would lead an army to defeat the Huben Army, and that would be the Huben Army.

    Defeating the Huben Army, let everyone see the hope of a battle in Luliang City.

    "Urgent report?" Emperor Guangxiao put down the memorial.

    "That's right, Prime Minister Zuo is waiting outside." Wei Gao said, this urgent report came from Yu Shilin's hand, it seems to be a very serious matter, and the other party didn't want others to know.

    "Let him in!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    Yu Shilin came in from the outside.

    "Your Majesty, there is an urgent report from Luliang City. There is a problem with our army's ordnance, which has caused our army to be pale. In order to protect our army here, His Royal Highness delayed the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty alone. Now he is being escorted to the Northern Wei Dynasty by Marshal Gao Zhan of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    After Yu Shilin came in, he handed Su Wangzhi's letter to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "What did you say?"

    Emperor Guangxiao took the letter, how could things have developed to this point, a few days ago, everything went well, saying that Zhou Heng defeated the Huben army, why did such a thing happen today.

    "Reporting to the emperor, the Duke of the State stated in the letter that there was a problem with our army's ordnance. They were all weapons for training recruits. They broke soon on the battlefield, which led to our army's defeat." Yu Shilin said.

    "check."

    Emperor Guangxiao put down the letter and checked it word by word.

    "Investigate, no matter who is involved in this matter, I must investigate it to the end. Once found out, it will definitely be executed." Emperor Guangxiao said solemnly.

    Dare to tamper with the armaments of the three armies, do you feel that you have lived enough?

    "Follow the order!"

    Yu Shilin nodded.

    "Who else knows about King Qi being captured?"

    "No one knows about this for the time being." Yu Shilin replied.

    "Let's leave this matter alone until everyone knows about it." Emperor Guangxiao sat down and said slowly. Suddenly, Emperor Guangxiao seemed to be much older.

    "Your Majesty, please be calm and don't be impatient. The Duke has already tried to rescue His Royal Highness King Qi, and I believe he will be rescued." Yu Shilin comforted Emperor Guangxiao.

    "I hope so!"

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't have much hope

    Di Rong took Zhou Heng to the Northern Wei Dynasty, and within a few days, Zhou Heng had already entered the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    All the way to the north.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi is so excited, he still looks so calm at this time."

    Di Rong looked at Zhou Heng who was sitting in the prison car. Zhou Heng was admiring the scenery along the way, and he didn't look like a prisoner at all. He was more like a tourist visiting mountains and rivers.

    "It's all about a good mentality. Even if I cry a lot, you can't let me go. It's the same result whether I cry or laugh. Why don't I laugh?"

    Zhou Heng leaned on the prison car and calmly answered Di Rong's question.

    "His Royal Highness Qi said yes."

    Di Rong nodded.

    "Why did it stop?" Di Rong asked suddenly.

    "Reporting to the general, there is a rough log blocking the way ahead." One person told Di Rong about the situation ahead.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 293 Save My Brother from Thousands of Miles

    ?

    Rough wood?

    Di Rong was stunned for a moment, and thought that you stopped with a single piece of wood?

    "How thick is it?"

    Di Rong asked a little angrily, this kind of trivial matter is actually not a problem at all, just move it away, why stop.

    "It's dark, big and rented!"

    The soldier in front of Di Rong stretched out his hands, forming an embrace, "That's it, I need to embrace it to be able to move." The soldier explained to Di Rong.

    "So thick?"

    Di Rong said in his heart that such a thick tree trunk was blocking the road.

    "Yeah, and it's still uprooted."

    When he said this, the soldier's face gradually became terrified. It is a terrible thing to imagine that such a thick tree was uprooted.

    "Uprooted? A joke, who in the world can do it?"

    Di Rong felt that what the people in front of him said was becoming more and more mysterious, how could someone be able to uproot a tree, the roots of which were intertwined, no one could do it at all.

    "General, this is true!"

    "Okay, okay, maybe it's a strong wind."

    Di Rong said disapprovingly.

    While Zhou Heng in the prison car listened to what Di Rong and the soldiers in front of him said, Zhou Heng began to look around, and he felt that there was something hidden in this matter.

    Front.

    Five or six people moved the tree trunk blocking the road to the side of the road.

    "One, two, three, we will work hard together!"

    "good!"

    "One, two, three who dragged me?"

    Just when a soldier yelled 1, 2, 3, he suddenly felt his belt on the back of his waist being grabbed, followed by a cry of someone pulling me, and he flew upside down.

    He didn't even know how he flew out.

    Several people were taken aback, turned around and saw a strong man standing beside them.

    The strong man is tall and big, wearing armor, and has two golden hammers at his feet.

    "Who are you?"

    Just as one person was about to speak out, Li Xingba raised his hammer and greeted them. The six people were not Li Xingba's opponents at all, and they solved it cleanly in twos and threes.

    "Brother, I'm here to save you!"

    Li Xingba yelled and rushed towards the prison car.

    ? On the day of defeat, Li Xingba led the Vanguard Battalion to break through the siege, and later separated from everyone, circling around, just in time to see Zhou Heng being escorted to the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Li Xingba followed Zhou Heng and the others all the way to catch up.

    "Li Xingba?"

    When Li Xingba rushed up, Di Rong was also taken aback for a moment, wondering why this monster appeared here.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    Di Rong didn't hesitate, and directly ordered the soldiers to release the arrows. When the bows and arrows hit, Li Xingba's double hammers were in front of him, and the golden hammers swept across, directly sending all the bows and arrows flying.

    However, a few arrows still hit the armor, but Li Xingba did not slow down at all, and continued to rush towards the prison car.

    "Xingba!"

    Seeing Li Xingba rushing desperately towards the prison car, Zhou Heng suddenly had an inexplicable feeling in his heart.

    "Brother, I'm here to save you!"

    Li Xingba yelled to kill, and the archers could attack from a distance. Once they got close, they were like little chickens in front of Li Xingba.

    "superior!"

    Di Rong ordered everyone to go up, even if Li Xingba has the courage to be undeserved, but there will always be a flaw when he finds a flaw, and he can kill him with one blow. Maybe he can be resurrected.

    The crowd besieged.

    Li Xingba really started to struggle.

    Li Xingba has been following Zhou Heng and the others for a few days, without a drop of water or rice grains, his body has already started to collapse, and at this time he was injured by a bow and arrow, slowly Li Xingba's movements began to slow down.

    "His Royal Highness, I'm afraid I'm going to disappoint you."

    Di Rong said with a smile.

    Li Xingba is already at the end of his strength at this time, and Zhou Heng will never come out at all.

    "Xingba, let's go!"

    "No, I want to save you. You have treated me well, so I must save you." Li Xingba shouted, he will not leave, if he leaves, he will not follow Zhou Heng and the others all the way  here.

    "Looking for death."

    Di Rong snorted coldly, rode his horse and raised his gun towards Li Xingba and killed him.

    soon.

    In the blink of an eye, Di Rong appeared in front of Li Xingba, pierced by the spear, and felt a flash of coldness.?It is to penetrate Li Xingba's chest and kill Li Xingba directly.

    "careful!"

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    At the moment when the spear pierced, Li Xingba shook off the golden hammer with both hands, raised his hand, and firmly held the spear that pierced in front of him with both hands.

    The spear stabbed out, the tip of the spear was stained with blood, and blood flowed from the palms of Li Xingba's hands.

    With the powerful impact, Di Rong pushed Li Xingba abruptly and rushed three feet away.

    "ah!"

    Li Xingba let out a yell, his eyes were fixed, and there seemed to be a sense of domineering in his eyes. When Li Xingba stomped his feet, a footprint was directly stepped on the ground, and Li Xingba seemed to have taken root on the ground.

    "Come down!"

    Li Xingba waved his hand and swung his spear. Di Rong was caught off guard and was thrown off his horse by Li Xingba.

    When it fell to the ground, Di Rong wanted to withdraw the spear, but the spear was in Li Xingba's hands, as if it had taken root, and he couldn't move at all.

    Li Xingba raised his arm, and the spear came out of Di Rong's hand, and the barrel of the gun passed through his palm, and his skin was ripped apart.

    "Surrender to death!"

    Li Xingba rushed to Di Rong at the same time as Di Rong screamed, and punched Di Rong in the chest.

    A solid punch.

    The breastplate on Di Rong's chest was dented in an instant, and Di Rong spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered back. Li Xingba took another big step and rushed to Di Rong, punching him again.

    The fist still landed on the same place.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    "Bang bang¡ª¡ª"

    Punch after punch, I don't know how many punches I punched, Di Rong fell to the ground, and Li Xingba had a fist-sized hole in the armor on his chest.

    The edge of the armor is covered with blood, I don't know if it is Di Rong's blood or Li Xingba's blood.

    Di Rong fell to the ground and twitched continuously.

    The surrounding Northern Wei soldiers were dumbfounded. Their general was beaten to death with bare hands. This was Di Rong.

    They were also well-known existences in the Northern Wei Dynasty, but they had no power to fight back against this monster in front of them, and were directly beaten to death.

    "this?"

    Everyone panicked, and each of them showed panic.

    When looking at Li Xingba, it seemed as if he saw a demon.

    "come?"

    Li Xingba yelled loudly, his voice was like the roar of a tiger, and what he yelled was frightening. The soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty dropped their weapons one by one and ran around for their lives in an instant.

    Di Rong is dead, they are here to make fun of themselves.

    Everyone fled.

    "Brother!" Li Xingba rushed to the side of the prison car, watching the prison car reach out and was about to tear the wooden cage off the prison car.

    "Hey!" Zhou Heng interrupted Li Xingba, "Don't just rely on brute force, use ideas and wisdom to find the key!"

    "Yeah!"

    Li Xingba nodded, turned around, and found the key from Di Rong.

    Zhou Heng got out of the prison car.

    "Brother, today you did something that changed the world!" Zhou Heng said with a smile, it seems that people still have to do good things in order to have good retribution.

    I had a heart of compassion at the beginning and gave Li Xingba a meal, but now Li Xingba has traveled thousands of miles to save himself. This is a good man and a good reward.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 294 Meeting an Acquaintance Again

    ?

    Li Xingba listened to Zhou Heng's words.

    He doesn't know what it means to change the world?

    "I won't change the world, I will save my elder brother!" Li Xingba said, Zhou Heng is his world, and in Li Xingba's eyes there is only Zhou Heng.

    "You boy."

    Zhou Heng smiled and did not continue to explain.

    Zhou Heng heard Li Xingba's stomach growling.

    "You haven't eaten until now, have you?"

    "No."

    Li Xingba replied.

    "Take everything they can eat, and we'll go back. If we catch up, we can give Gao Zhan a surprise." Zhou Heng smiled calmly.

    "good!"

    Li Xingba nodded.

    Bring all the food and drink, remove the wooden cage on the prison cart, and the two of them turned the carriage back the same way.

    Zhou Heng and Li Xingba drove for half a day

    "Master, isn't this person Di Rong, General Di?"

    A disciple with a gun ran to Di Rong's body, and then said to the carriage behind him.

    The curtain of the carriage opened slowly, and a man stepped out from inside.

    Aged about fifty years old, wearing a gorgeous embroidered robe, the man jumped into the air, his figure was like a flying swallow, and the man landed next to Di Rong's body.

    "Master, who will kill Di Rong?"

    "I don't know. It looks like he was beaten to death. The person who made the strike was so powerful that he knocked Di Rong's armor away with each punch."

    The man said lightly.

    "Is there really such a powerful person?"

    The gun-wielding disciple asked the man beside him in astonishment. He couldn't believe that there could be such a powerful person in this world.

    "I said before that the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. It's not surprising that there are one or two people with supernatural powers."

    The man turned and walked towards the carriage.

    Half a month ago, I received news that my disciple Sima Lei had been killed in Luliang City, and the person who killed Sima Lei was a man of great strength.

    Generals and soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty could not survive three tricks in this person's hands.

    Seeing Di Rong's body at this time, the man vaguely felt that the person he was looking for might not be far away.

    "Keep going!"

    The man walked into the carriage and said

    Luliang City.

    "You said His Royal Highness King Qi was taken away?" Su Nuanyu heard the wounded soldiers returning from the battlefield in Luliang City discussing things.

    When Su Nuanyu asked suddenly, the two of them were also taken aback for a moment.

    "The two of us just chatted for a while."

    One person explained that it was because the two found that Su Nuanyu's face was a little dignified, as if she was angry.

    "Tell me what's going on? Otherwise, it's military law to talk about the coach behind his back." Su Nuanyu's tone became severe.

    The two also knew the identity of the person in front of them.

    Su Nuanyu, the daughter of Zhen Guogong Su Wangzhi, is someone they can't afford to offend.

    "We also heard from hearsay. We heard that His Royal Highness Qi Wang stayed alone to resist the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty in order to give my army a chance to evacuate, and was finally arrested!"

    "Alone?"

    Su Nuanyu was stunned, what was Zhou Heng thinking?

    "Yes, I heard that His Royal Highness King Qi stayed alone at that time, and directly overwhelmed the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Although he was alone, he gave people a mountain-like oppression. I heard that there were also visions of heaven and earth."

    "Yes, I heard that there have been real dragons."

    Su Nuanyu listened to what the two of them said, and the front was fine, but after that, it became more and more mysterious, and she was about to call Zhou Heng a fairy.

    "Have you been caught?"

    Su Nuanyu interrupted the two of them, and asked again seriously.

    "Caught it, everyone knows about it." One person nodded and replied.

    "Okay! You guys go down."

    Su Nuanyu waved her hand and let the two of them go down. When they returned to the Yamen, Su Nuanyu immediately packed her luggage, picked up the ice and snow sword, and was about to leave.

    "Junior sister, where are you going?"

    Seeing Su Nuanyu's appearance, Qiu Shang clearly went out on business.

    "Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    "Northern Wei Dynasty? What are you going to do in Northern Wei Dynasty? Don't you know that our Dazhou and Northern Wei Dynasty are at war now? It's too dangerous, you can't go."

      Qiu Shang stopped Su Nuanyu.

    Before coming to the Yamen, Qiu Shang also heard about Zhou Heng being captured by Gao Zhan and sent to the Northern Wei Dynasty. Su Nuanyu went to the Northern Wei Dynasty at this time, it must be because of Zhou Heng.

    For Zhou Heng, Su Nuanyu even gave up her life.

    Is Zhou Heng really that good?

    "Brother, you can't stop me, I have to go to the Northern Wei Dynasty." Su Nuanyu said, she must go to the Northern Wei Dynasty to see, and she must rescue Zhou Heng.

    Qiu Shang looked at Su Nuanyu with a firm expression, as if he really couldn't persuade him.

    "Well, I'll go with you too, so you and I can take care of you on the way." Qiu Shang said to Su Nuanyu, as if to say that since I can't persuade you, then I will accompany you to enter the dragon's pond and tiger's lair.

    Su Nuanyu didn't expect Qiu Shang to choose to go with her.

    Qiu Shang's words were beyond Su Nuanyu's expectation.

    "There are still many disciples from Taibai Mountain Villa in Luliang City. There must be no one here. Brother, you should stay here." Su Nuanyu thought for a while and said.

    Now that Qiu Shang's suspicion has not been completely eliminated, Su Nuanyu has kept an eye on it.

    "They're fine, I'll take care of you if I go with you." Qiu Shang didn't listen to Su Nuanyu's words, but insisted on following Su Nuanyu.

    He wants to go there.

    First, Qiu Shang felt that Zhou Heng must die, so he accompanied Su Nuanyu to the past. He could have a good image in Su Nuanyu's heart, which could enhance his goodwill.

    Second, if Zhou Heng didn't die, he would have solved Zhou Heng himself. In the Northern Wei Dynasty, killing Zhou Heng believed that no one could find trouble for him.

    This matter can only be a matter of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    So no matter what, he had to follow Su Nuanyu there.

    Seeing that Qiu Shang insisted on this, Su Nuanyu couldn't refuse, she just had to be more vigilant along the way.

    "Okay, let's go out now!"

    "good."

    Qiu Shang nodded.

    The two found the disciples of Taibai Mountain Villa and told them a few words. If Li Taibai came back, they would tell Li Taibai that they had gone to the Northern Wei Dynasty to rescue Zhou Heng.

    Su Nuanyu and Qiu Shang left Luliang City

    "Brother, let's rest for a while before walking, shall we?"

    Li Xingba asked Zhou Heng.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng also nodded. Zhou Heng also felt a little tired from the hurried journey. Anyway, it is safe for the time being, and they will rest here for a while.

    "My lord?"

    Just as the two of them sat down, a voice came, and Zhou Heng immediately got up to look.

    "Su Long?"

    "Is it your weapon?"

    Zhou Hengxin said, he couldn't be dreaming, could he?  You actually met Li Xingba, Su Long, Jun Buqi here, what are you going to do?

    Don't you know that this is the boundary of the Northern Wei Dynasty?

    Zhou Heng thought he was mistaken, rubbed his eyes and found that it was really Jun Buqi and Su Long.

    "Why did you two come here?"

    Zhou Heng asked in amazement, Li Xingba had already surprised him, and Jun Buqi and Su Long had surprised him even more, and there was a group of people behind them.

    "It was the Duke who asked us to come and rescue you. The Duke expected you to be sent to the Northern Wei Dynasty, so the Duke restrained Gao Zhan's class teacher from returning to the court, and asked us to make a detour and intercept halfway."

    Jun Buqi said to Zhou Heng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 295 Spear Fairy

    ?

    Zhou Heng looked at a few people, still wearing armor, was he afraid that others would not know that they were from Da Zhou?

    Do you think the Northern Wei Dynasty was the back garden of the Great Zhou Dynasty?

    "We followed the traces you left all the way, and we didn't expect to meet you here." Su Long said with a smile.

    He thought it would be very difficult to intercept the prison van and rescue Zhou Heng.

    Who would have thought that there would be someone who was faster than them, and rescued Zhou Heng first.

    "It was Xingba who saved me!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Li Xingba gratefully.

    "I did what I should do." Li Xingba replied.

    Zhou Heng is his elder brother, so he naturally wanted to save Zhou Heng, without any hesitation in this matter.

    "My lord, let's leave as soon as possible. After all, this is the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty. If something happens to me, I'm afraid it will be bad." Jun Buqi said worriedly.

    These people are too conspicuous here.

    "All right!"

    Zhou Heng nodded. He originally wanted to rest here for a while, but felt that what Jun Buqi said made sense, so they still took the time to leave here.

    ? Avoid long nights and dreams.

    Everyone got up and was about to leave.

    "Stop!"

    Suddenly, a sharp voice came, followed by a cold light in front of him.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Jun Buqi stood in front of Zhou Heng, resisting the long spear in front of him. It was a silver-white long spear with an icy light on the tip of the spear, which made people feel shuddering.

    "Where is the idiot? How dare you hurt someone in the back!"

    Jun Buqi scolded, raised his hand and lifted the spear in front of him away, the sword light flashed, the sword flower bloomed, and the tip of the sword drew a circle in front of him and stabbed the person in front of him.

    When the sword stabbed, the disciple with the gun also reacted quickly, and immediately jumped back to keep a distance from Jun Buqi.

    Although Jun Buqi only made one sword, it is enough to prove many things. Jun Buqi is a master of the Nine Realms. If he hadn't been more or less timely with the sword just now, he might have been injured.

    "Who are you and why do you hurt someone?"

    Jun Buqi asked.

    "I am from the Northern Wei Dynasty, and you are from the Great Zhou Dynasty, why can't I make a move?" the disciple with the gun replied coldly.

    "What an arrogant junior, I will make you look good today."

    Su Long stepped forward and said.

    "Really? The sword-wielding man next to you is strong enough to fight me, so forget it."

    The gun-wielding boy's eyes fell on Su Long, showing a contemptuous smile, obviously he didn't like Su Long.

    But it is also true.

    Su Long's cultivation base is still a bit worse than Jun Buqi's.

    "you?"

    Su Long was a little speechless.

    "You are from the Great Zhou. Looking at your decorations, you should be generals of the Great Zhou. Have you heard of Sima Lei?" The gun-wielding boy asked Zhou Heng and the others.

    Sima Lei?

    Zhou Heng and the others are naturally familiar with Gao Zhan's top general, but he was sent away by Li Xingba.

    "Do you know Sima Lei?"

    Su Long asked in horror, he and Guo Ming fought against Sima Lei back then, and Sima Lei was very powerful, and his spearman was even more superb.

    "He is my brother."

    The boy with the gun replied lightly.

    Su Long showed a wry smile, and thought what kind of evil fate it was, that he met Sima Lei's junior here.

    "My senior brother died in battle because he was not good at learning, but we must kill the person who killed my senior brother, but we haven't found anyone yet, so let's vent our anger on you first."

    After the voice of the gun-wielding boy fell, he attacked Zhou Heng and the others again.

    "I come."

    Seeing Jun Buqi's intention to do something, Su Long immediately stopped Jun Buqi and rushed out by himself.

    Although Su Long's cultivation is not as good as the king's weapon, but his combat experience is very rich, and the two of them come and go, and they are evenly divided.

    "These two may not be able to tell the winner for a while."

    Jun Buqi said.

    "We can't delay here, let's make a quick decision. The two of you will also join, even if you are said to be bullying the few." Zhou Heng said, looking at the two fighting in front of him.

    Now is a special period, but there are no gentlemen. If they were all gentlemen and saints, then there would not be so many wars and intrigues.

    "good!"Jun Buqi and Li Xingba are about to make a move.

    Suddenly the two of them felt a pressure, a whirlwind passed in front of them, leaves were flying in the whirlwind, and a golden spear landed in front of Jun Buqi and Li Xingba.

    "One-on-one is fair, you two should not make a move!"

    A voice came from inside the carriage.

    It can be heard from the voice that the people in the carriage are by no means simple.

    "Who is it?"

    Zhou Heng asked the king if he wanted to use it.

    Because Zhou Heng noticed that Jun Buqi's complexion became a little dignified, as if he knew who was in the carriage.

    "I should have thought of it earlier."

    Jun Buqi said lightly.

    "Who is it?"

    Seeing that Jun Buqi didn't reply to his own words, Zhou Heng muttered to himself, Zhou Heng asked anxiously, could it be that the person in the carriage is a very powerful person?

    "Overlord Gun, senior is the only minister of the Northern Wei Dynasty Gun Fairy Baili?"

    Jun Buqi turned to look at the carriage, and then asked respectfully.

    There was no reply in the carriage, but the gun-wielding disciple who fought against Su Long took a few steps back, opened a distance, looked at Jun Buqi, and smiled, "I never thought that you, a man from the Zhou Dynasty, would know my master."

    What the gun-wielding disciple said has proved the identity of the person in the carriage.

    Jun Buqi said that he was indeed a lonely minister of Baili.

    "Is it great?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Well, like Li Taibai, the sword fairy in Taibai Mountain Villa, he is a figure who has reached the peak." Jun Buqi said to Zhou Heng, and Jun Buqi's tone was a bit dignified.

    Fortunately, others said that when they met Baili Guchen, they might be a little difficult to deal with.

    "Now what?"

    "I'll delay them, Xingba, you and the prince go first!" Jun Buqi said to Zhou Heng, under the current situation, it might be difficult for them to leave together.

    So you don't think it's better to let Zhou Heng and Li Xingba leave first.

    "Can you hold back Baili Guchen?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Jun Buqi, didn't he say that this is the lonely minister of the Spear Fairy Baili?  It should be a very powerful existence.

    "I can delay three moves. If I work hard, I can delay about ten moves."

    Jun Buqi thought for a while to answer Zhou Heng's words.

    Zhou Hengxin said that this is too low for himself, right?

    "You're not joking, are you?"

    "No, Spear Fairy Baili Guchen is the strongest man in the Northern Wei Dynasty, and I am not an opponent." Jun Buqi said, he still knows this self-knowledge.

    "What if you add me?"

    Li Xingba said.

    "No, the strong in the ten directions cannot be resisted by brute force. Even with you, the two of us can only hold on to about fifteen moves."

    Jun Buqi looked at Li Xingba and said.

    "This is too scary." Zhou Heng said.

    Why does this ten-direction realm look like a cheat-like existence? Such a person is really too dangerous.

    Doesn't the imperial court control these people?

    But in retrospect, once entering the Ten Directions Realm, the court may not be able to control it, and even the court will enshrine these people, and these people are a deterrent existence.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 296: So Scary

    ?

    "Master, there is another person here who is the prince!"

    The disciple holding the gun seemed to have heard Jun Buqi's words.

    "My lord?"

    Baili Guchen said something and walked out of the carriage.

    "Is that the prince?"

    Baili Guchen looked at Zhou Heng and the others and asked.

    "it's me."

    Zhou Heng took a step forward and stood up from behind Jun Buqi and Li Xingba. Zhou Heng clasped his fists and saluted while answering, to show his respect for Baili Guchen.

    "Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty?"

    "That's right, Zhou Heng, King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng revealed his identity.

    "Still a member of the royal family!"

    Baili Guchen said that in Da Zhou, he was both a prince and a surname Zhou, so it is not difficult to guess that Zhou Heng is a member of the royal family.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded. Now that his identity has been admitted, it will not be a serious matter to admit that he is a member of the royal family.

    "Although I, Baili Guchen, am not a member of the court of the Northern Wei Dynasty, I am also a citizen of the Northern Wei Dynasty. I will definitely not sit idly by when I meet you today. Did you kill Di Rong?"

    Baili Guchen asked.

    It seems that it means to do it.

    "That's right, everyone is their own master, life and death are inseparable!" Zhou Heng replied, they are people from two camps, if you don't kill Di Rong, Di Rong will kill you, so there is no right or wrong in this matter.

    "That's right, everyone is their own master, life and death are not in control."

    Baili Guchen nodded, as if agreeing with what Zhou Heng said, Zhou Heng's words were very correct.

    "My lord, you and Xingba leave first, leave this place to us!"

    You don't want to take a step forward.

    "The younger generation is not good, so ask the senior for advice!"

    "Young people are awesome. It is really rare for you to enter the Ninth Realm cultivation base at such a young age. Let me see what the talent of the Great Zhou is really capable of."

    After Baili Guchen finished speaking, he took a step forward, stretched out his left hand, raised the Overlord Spear in front of him to mid-air and swept it across.

    The gun light draws a 180-degree light and shadow.

    Immediately following Jun Buqi, he felt several spear shadows stabbing towards him.

    Baili Guchen fired his gun so quickly that it was impossible to distinguish the real from the fake.

    Jun Buqi didn't dare to be careless and could only take a few steps back to keep a distance from Baili Guchen, the shadow of the gun dissipated, and when he stabbed with a spear, Jun Buqi also followed the trend.

    The blade slashed across the tip of the spear.

    A little bit of sparks burst out in the soft singing, sparks splashed everywhere, and the light and shadow were gorgeous.

    Jun Buqi picked up the Overlord Spear, and the sword in his hand slashed towards Baili Guchen from above. The sword glow fell, and the sword was about to strike. Baili Guchen raised his left hand and held up the gun barrel.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Jun Buqi slashed at the barrel of the gun with his sword.

    The sword energy burst out, like a whirlwind, rolling up the surrounding sand and falling leaves.

    However, Baili Guchen, who was in the middle of the whirlwind, was as motionless as a towering mountain. No matter how powerful the sword energy of the king was, he was still unable to hurt and shake Baili Guchen.

    Baili Guchen's arms trembled slightly, the Overlord Spear shook, and the long sword in Jun Buqi's hand whined softly, and the blade trembled, as if it was about to come out of his hand.

    Jun Buqi backed away hastily.

    Jun Buqi looked at Baili Guchen, is this the existence of Gun Fairy?

    I have tried my best, but I still can't get hurt.

    "People from the Qingcheng faction, are you a disciple of Xuguzi or Qingyazi?" Baili Guchen looked at Jun Buqi and asked

    Although Baili Guchen is a member of the Northern Wei Dynasty, he is also a member of the Jianghu. Naturally, he knows the people in the Jianghu of the Great Zhou Dynasty, especially the Jianghu sect like the Qingcheng School.

    "Family teacher Qing Yazi!"

    Jun Buqi replied.

    "No wonder, there is less silence and more momentum in your sword. It is indeed Qing Yazi's style. It seems that Qing Yazi has someone to succeed."

    Baili Guchen looked at Jun Buqi and said.

    Jun Buqi has almost learned all the skills of Qing Yazi.

    However, there is still a certain gap between learning and mastering, and turning it into one's own use.

    Just like now, Jun Buqi is like this, and his sword moves are still a little green.

    "Thank you senior for your compliment!"

    "No need, I'm just telling the truth, boy, if I take a move from you, you will take a move from me!" After Baili Guchen finished speaking, he kicked forward with his left foot.

    With one kick, the overlord gun inserted into the ground was kicked halfway.?.

    Holding the gun in his left hand, aiming the Overlord Gun at Jun Buqi, and stabbing straight at Jun Buqi.

    The Overlord Spear has not yet arrived in front of him, but the intent of the spear has enveloped him, giving Jun Buqi an unprecedented coercion.

    "Fight!"

    Jun Buqi swayed his heart, holding the sword in both hands, under the light of the sword, Jun Buqi's eyes were firm.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    When the Overlord's Spear stabbed, Jun Buqi swung his sword to resist.

    In the next second, the long sword in Jun Buqi's hand came out, and Baili Guchen's Overlord Spear slashed across Jun Buqi's neck.

    For an instant, Jun Buqi felt the coldness of the Overlord Spear in Baili Guchen's hand.

    There was a slight pain in Jun Buqi's neck, and a slight scratch. The gun blade only scratched Jun Buqi's neck, but did not really hurt Jun Buqi.

    It's like a lifetime away from you.

    The move just now could kill him in an instant, but in the end Baili Guchen changed the angle of the Overlord Spear, otherwise he would have been pierced through his throat by the Overlord Spear at this time.

    And the Overlord Spear pierced into the tree trunk behind Jun Buqi.

    The Overlord Gun directly penetrates the tree trunk.

    "Senior?"

    Jun Buqi didn't know what to say at this time, Baili Guchen showed mercy.

    "Boy, you are very good. After being an old friend again, I will not kill you! But it is only this time. If you meet again next time, don't blame me for not being sympathetic."

    Baili Guchen walked past Jun Buqi, pulled out the Overlord Spear from the tree trunk, turned and walked towards the carriage.

    "Chengling, let's go!"

    Baili Guchen got into the carriage and shouted.

    "yes!"

    When the gun-wielding disciple heard Baili Guchen's words, he immediately nodded and retreated, not continuing to fight Su Long.

    "Hey, my master has something to do, let's fight again next time!" Cheng Ling said something to Su Long before turning and walking towards the carriage.  Obviously there is no intention to fight any more.

    "You said you won't fight if you don't fight?"

    Su Long seemed to have been ignited to fight, seeing Cheng Ling turning around, Su Long didn't intend to stop there, and directly attacked Cheng Ling.

    "Su Long be careful!"

    Jun Buqi saw Su Long rushing forward, and immediately reminded Su Long.

    Su Long was about to rush behind Cheng Ling, when suddenly a cold light bloomed, Baili Guchen appeared behind Cheng Ling, and swung the Overlord Spear in his hand.

    The light is blooming from the tip of the spear.

    With a muffled sound, Su Long was swept away by Baili Guchen, and was thrown three feet away.

    Su Long felt his whole body go limp all of a sudden, he wanted to get up but he couldn't stand up.

    "Walk."

    Baili Guchen said.

    "I told you that we will fight again next time, why don't you listen!" Cheng Ling looked at Su Long who was three feet away and said helplessly.

    If Su Long hadn't been so impulsive, this wouldn't have happened.

    Baili Guchen left in a carriage.

    "Are you OK?"

    Jun Buqi walked to Su Long's side and helped Su Long up.

    "Who is this person?" Su Long asked in horror, Su Long had no power to parry the shot just now, and he almost died.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 297 Lucky and Unlucky

    ?

    It can be described as terrifying.

    Sweeping with one shot, it feels like it can sweep away thousands of troops.

    Under that shot, I seemed to be this falling leaf.

    "Northern Wei Dynasty Spear Fairy Baili Guchen!"

    Jun Buqi said to Su Long.

    "Who is it?"

    Su Long was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had heard wrong, so he asked a question.

    "The Spear Fairy Baili Guchen!"

    Jun Buqi replied again.

    "I'll go." A shocked expression appeared on Su Long's face, looking at the direction the carriage was going away, he was speechless for a long time, and after a while Su Long said slowly, "Do you think we are lucky or unlucky?"

    Su Long asked.

    He didn't know Baili Guchen.

    But I've heard of it.

    The existences that can be called immortals are all existences in the Ten Directions Realm, and they are all terrifying existences.

    "We were lucky that he didn't kill me, but we were unlucky to meet him."

    Jun Buqi also said helplessly.

    This matter can really be said to be unlucky.

    There are hundreds of lonely ministers here, and it may be a little troublesome for them to bring Zhou Heng back safely.

    He has never heard of anyone who can take away people under the hands of a strong man in the Ten Directions Realm.

    Unless the other party is willing to let go.

    "Why didn't he kill us?"

    Su Long asked back, he was a little curious, according to Baili Guchen's ability, killing them was not as simple as crushing an ant.

    But Baili Guchen did not do this.

    "After all, he is a spear fairy. Where is his identity, how can he care about us juniors."

    Jun Buqi explained.

    There are actually many reasons why Baili Guchen didn't kill them. What I said is just one of them, and it is also the most convincing one.

    But all the existences that have reached the realm of the ten directions are arrogant. They will not be as knowledgeable as others, especially those younger generations, because they have no threat or sense of accomplishment for people in the ten directions.  .

    Kill them, maybe you will get a bad name of bullying.

    The second is that although Baili Guchen is a master enshrined by the Northern Wei court, he is not a member of the court, and people from the rivers and lakes are rarely involved in the battles of the court.

    The war between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty was a battle between the two countries above the temple, and had nothing to do with the court, so there was no life-or-death conflict between Baili Guchen and them.

    Of course, they are from the Northern Wei Dynasty after all, and their positions are different, so they cannot sit idly by.

    Don't you just want to stop Zhou Heng now.

    "Fortunately, I didn't care about it."

    Su Long said with a wry smile.

    "yes."

    Jun Buqi nodded.

    "Why didn't you tell me earlier?" Su Long said with some complaints, since Jun Buqi knew the other party's identity, he should tell.

    "I said it, but you didn't listen!"

    Jun Buqi replied solemnly.

    "Did you say it?" Su Long said in his heart that if you said it, you must know it, and you would definitely not attack that disciple rashly.

    But why don't you know?

    "I said it, but you weren't there."

    Jun Buqi replied.

    "Fuck, that counts."

    Su Long scolded, is it obvious to him that he didn't say anything?

    "Forget it, let's catch up quickly. Although Baili Guchen won't kill us, we can't do nothing." Su Long waved his hands and said bitterly.

    "good!"

    Jun Buqi nodded.

    "You all go back!"

    Jun Buqi looked at the person brought by him and Su Long and said.

    "General, let us follow you two!" One person said with some reluctance when he heard that Jun Buqi asked them to leave first. After all, this is the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty. If something happens, there is a support between them  no.

    Jun Buqi shook his head.

    "Saving people from Gun Fairy is not something that can be solved by a large number of people. A large number of people can only lead to a large number of people dying, so Su Long and I are enough."

    Jun Buqi to explain to everyone.

    That was Baili Guchen, and the soldiers they brought were just a bunch of numbers in front of Baili Guchen, without any effect.

    In this case, why bother??Let's continue the adventure.

    Moreover, if he and Su Long are two people, they can advance and retreat within limits, and they have a high chance of escaping if they can't beat them. If they walk together, they will be restrained.

    "General Jun is right. The goal of our action together is too big, and it is easy to cause misunderstanding. It is still me and General Jun who act together. You go back and report the situation here to the Duke."

    Su Long also felt that what Jun Buqi said made sense.

    Now that they know the identity of the other party, they cannot act according to the original plan.

    Baili Guchen is not Di Rong.

    "good!"

    Everyone listened to what Jun Buqi and Su Long said, and they also felt that it made sense. Their actions together were so eye-catching, it seemed that they had to separate.

    After seeing off everyone, Jun Buqi and Su Long couldn't keep up immediately.

    Along the way, Li Xingba and Zhou Heng really didn't dare to stop. You must know that the other party is the existence of the gun fairy. If they are caught, they really can't go back.

    "Brother, the horse seems to be tired!"

    The carriage slowed down suddenly, and they kept going, even the iron horse couldn't bear it, Zhou Heng saw that the horse was sweating and knew that he was exhausted and needed to rest.

    "Then take a break."

    Zhou Heng said to Li Xingba.

    "Okay!"

    Li Xingba nodded.

    After resting for a while, the two replenished their strength and ate some dry food.

    "Feed some to the horses too!"

    Zhou Heng took out dry food and asked Li Xingba to come forward and feed the horse pulling the cart. Everything has an animus, and now this horse is saving them.

    In return, they should be treated equally.

    "good!"

    After dinner, the two found a relatively secluded place to rest for the night, and continued their journey the next morning.

    Returning the same way, Zhou Heng looked at the scenery on the road. Although it was the same scenery, his feelings were completely different.

    "I don't know how General Jun and General Su are doing now!"

    Li Xingba said with some concern.

    It has been two days, and no one has been seen.

    "Don't worry, auspicious people have their own destiny, I believe they will be fine." Lying on the hay on the carriage, with his head in his hands, Zhou Heng said, looking at the blue sky.

    He has never been in contact with Baili Guchen, but he feels that Baili Guchen is better than killing Jun Buqi and Su Long.

    Because people in the world have their own arrogance

    Luliang City.

    Li Taibai returned to Luliang City from Daning City.

    "Where did your senior brother and senior sister go?" After Li Taibai came back, he found that Su Nuanyu and Qiu Shang were gone. Before he left, he told Su Nuanyu not to leave.

    "Eldest brother and senior sister went to the Northern Wei Dynasty, and heard that the Northern Wei Dynasty captured His Highness King Qi." A disciple replied.

    "The third brother was arrested?"

    Li Taibai frowned. If it was true, he would feel extremely guilty. After all, the reason for this matter was that it appeared on the ordnance, and he had an unshirkable responsibility in Taibai Villa.

    "That's right, everyone is spreading the word now."

    The disciple in front of Li Taibai continued.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 298

    ?

    Li Taibai nodded. If so, it seems that the rumors are true, but Zhou Heng was caught by the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Then why did the two of them go to the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    "Marshal Gao Zhan of the Northern Wei Dynasty captured His Royal Highness King Qi and sent him to the Northern Wei Dynasty. Brothers and sisters may want to intercept and rescue His Highness King Qi halfway."

    The disciples in front of Li Taibai continued to explain to Li Taibai.

    "I see!"

    Li Taibai suddenly realized.

    "Master, how is the investigation on the ordnance? Is it really our fault?" A disciple stepped forward and asked with some concern.

    If this is the case, he will not be able to clean up Taibai Villa by jumping into the Yellow River.

    "I haven't found any clues about this matter yet."

    Li Taibai said sadly.

    He went to Daning City, but found nothing. There was no clue at all in Daning City.

    "Then what should I do?"

    "Don't worry, I have already sent someone to Taibai Mountain Villa to look for your uncle Li Taichong. I believe he will have some clues there. We will have clues when he replies."

    Li Taibai said confidently.

    After being told by Li Taibai, the disciples in front of him were stunned for a moment, "Master, the eldest brother also sent someone back to Taibai Mountain Villa, saying that he was sending a letter to the uncle!"

    "When did this happen?"

    "It was when we left Daning City, there was one person missing at that time, and the elder brother said to send a letter to the uncle."

    "I know about this."

    Li Taibai nodded, he had a bad premonition in his heart, and hoped that his premonition was wrong, otherwise he would regret it too late.

    "You are all staying in Luliang City now, I will go to the Northern Wei Dynasty myself!"

    Li Taibai decided to go to the Northern Wei Dynasty in person. No matter whether Zhou Heng was arrested because of their Taibai Mountain Villa or not, he is duty-bound to do this matter.

    "yes!"

    Everyone nodded

    Outside Luliang City.

    The two armies of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty faced each other.

    "Marshal, now the Zhou army has been besieged by us, and it is still at the end of its battle, why not take it in one fell swoop!" A deputy general asked Gao Zhan.

    They originally wanted to evacuate, but Su Wangzhi clung to them tightly.

    Gao Zhan took advantage of Su Wangzhi's eagerness and set a trap for Su Wangzhi. Unexpectedly, Su Wangzhi, who has always been mature and stable, fell into the trap.

    "Wait a little longer, if we kill at this time, our losses will be great, so we are still waiting for a while to completely consume the combat power of the Zhou army."

    Gao Zhan said proudly.

    This time it was really a surprise.

    Gao Zhan really did not expect Su Wangzhi to be tricked by Gao Zhan in this way.

    Now Su Wangzhi led the Zhou army to station in a high and low place, thinking of using the buffer to deal with them, but he didn't know that as long as they surrounded the Zhou army and cut off the water source, the Zhou army would undoubtedly be defeated.

    It seems that Su Wangzhi is in a hurry this time.

    And in Zhouying.

    "Reporting to the Duke, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty did not attack but did not retreat either. It seems that they have been fooled!" Li Ke said to Su Wangzhi after returning from patrol outside.

    Su Wangzhi nodded.

    "Well, it's just right, I hope His Royal Highness King Qi is safe and sound."

    Su Wangzhi said worriedly.

    Gao Zhan set up a trap, and Su Wang knew it when he saw it, but at this step, after discussing with everyone, Su Wangzhi committed the crime knowingly, even if he knew it was Gao Zhan's trap, everyone still had to step into it.

    Su Wangzhi knew very well that they could not contain the Northern Wei army from the front, and it would be a matter of time before the Northern Wei army retreated.

    So they have to think of other ways.

    After much deliberation, they can only use their army as bait to attract Gao Zhan.

    Let Gao Zhan feel that they are already in Gao Zhan's pocket, and make Gao Zhan feel that it is a pity to leave like this.

    So everyone decided to take risks to keep the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    The result is obvious, everyone succeeded.

    After they entered the trap set by Gao Zhan, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty seemed to have no intention of retreating. Gao Zhan wanted to completely wipe out Su Wangzhi and the others here.

    "Duke, don't worry, there will be nothing wrong with Jun Buqi and Su Long after they pass by." Li Ke comforted Su Wangzhi.

    "Um!"

    Su Wang?Nod, I hope so.

    "Duke, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty has already started building fortifications around us. It seems that they want to consume us here." Kou Jin walked in from outside the tent and said.

    "I ordered the three armies to be vigilant against the Northern Wei army's surprise attack. As long as we persist here for a few days, His Royal Highness King Qi may be rescued."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    "clear!"

    Everyone replied seriously

    Two days after Su Nuanyu and Qiu Shang set off from Luliang City, they had already entered the border of the Northern Wei Dynasty and walked along the official road all the way.

    "Junior Sister, don't you want to rest for a while?"

    Qiu Shang asked.

    They have been walking non-stop for two days.

    "I don't need it. Brother, if you want to rest, you can rest here!" Su Nuanyu shook her head. Now is the time to race against time, and she still has the mood to rest.

    "All right!"

    Qiu Shang nodded.

    Since Su Nuanyu doesn't rest, it's not justified to rest by herself.

    On the other side, Zhou Heng and Li Xingba continued on their way.

    "Master, they are here!"

    Following a shout, Zhou Heng knew that it was the boy with the gun again.

    Sure enough, Chengling immediately shouted when he saw Zhou Heng and Li Xingba's carriage.

    "Let's see where you escape this time!" Cheng Ling caught up and stabbed at Zhou Heng with a long spear in his hand.

    Zhou Heng didn't move, didn't move, Zhou Heng was like a peerless master, no matter how fierce and fierce your offensive is, I will naturally be like a rock.

    "A master?"

    Cheng Ling looked at Zhou Heng.

    To be able to stand so calmly under one's own offensive, without even batting an eyebrow, is definitely a master.

    Cheng Ling guessed wrong, in fact, Zhou Heng couldn't move, it happened too suddenly, Zhou Heng's muscles stiffened, and his body was out of his control.

    "Stop hurting my elder brother!"

    At this time Li Xingba rushed to Zhou Heng.

    The golden hammer in his hand swung out and hit the long spear stabbed by Cheng Ling directly. The spear buzzed, and Cheng Ling was forced to retreat a few steps.

    The powerful strength made Cheng Ling feel that the person in front of him was like a beast.

    "Boy, I'll meet you!" Li Xingba said.

    In Li Xingba's eyes, Chengling is just a child who hasn't grown up yet.

    "Come and come!"

    Li Xingba's words seemed to have angered Cheng Ling, and Cheng Ling was about to do something, but was stopped by Baili Guchen in the carriage.

    "Cheng Ling stop, you are not his opponent."

    Baili Guchen said.

    Cheng Ling didn't do anything, but looked at the carriage.

    "Master, is it true?"

    "That's right!"

    Baili Guchen replied, Cheng Ling looked at Li Xingba with some reluctance, how could he not be an opponent, looking at the person in front of him, except that he was taller and stronger than himself, there was nothing special about him.

    But Baili Guchen told himself that his current cultivation base has few opponents.

    "The teacher said that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. This person is born with supernatural powers, comparable to the Nine Realms, and you are no match for him."

    Baili Guchen came out of the carriage, looked at Li Xingba, and there was a bit of appreciation in his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 299 Worship me as a teacher

    ?

    "What's your name, boy?"

    Baili Guchen asked Li Xingba.

    The tone is easy-going, without any hostility.

    "Li Xingba!"

    Li Xing Bahu replied in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Li Xingba, Li Xingba, what a good name!" Baili Guchen nodded, "Prosper the world and compete for career! Boy, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"

    Baili Guchen suddenly said this.

    Zhou Heng, Li Xingba, and even Cheng Ling, all three of them were stunned in place. Who would have thought that Baili Guchen meant this.

    "Apprentice teacher?"

    Li Xingba was also dumbfounded, thinking he wasn't an enemy?  Why did you suddenly become a teacher?

    "That's right."

    Baili Guchen nodded seriously.

    "Master, you are right!" Cheng Ling also asked Baili Guchen in wonder, why he suddenly wanted to accept Li Xingba as his apprentice.

    "That's right."

    Baili Guchen looked at Li Xingba, "Boy, you are born with supernatural power and infinite power. It is a natural material for martial arts. My Overlord Spear is famous for its toughness. What I pay attention to is that one force can be reduced to ten times. If you ask me to do it for you!"  Teacher, learn from me, Overlord Spear and you can be said to be a match made in heaven."

    "After learning my skills, no matter whether you make great achievements or walk in the rivers and lakes in the future, I can assure you that no one is invincible!"

    Baili Guchen said.

    Baili Guchen looked at Li Xingba, and he didn't believe that Li Xingba was not tempted. He was a spear fairy, and many people in the Northern Wei Dynasty wanted to worship him as a teacher.

    And what I said is correct, if the Overlord Spear can combine Li Xingba and Li Xingba into one, it can exert a powerful power.

    He originally thought that Sima Lei was already the perfect candidate, but after Li Xingba, Baili Guchen realized that Sima Lei was still close.

    "Feel sorry."

    However, Li Xingba answered without thinking. Basically, Li Xingba had already rejected Baili Guchen's words.

    Zhou Heng almost didn't laugh out loud.

    This is probably the most embarrassing time for Gun Fairy.

    Li Xingba answered so quickly, how much he hates the person in front of him.

    But Zhou Heng knew that Li Xingba didn't hate the person in front of him, he really didn't want to be a teacher.

    "Bold, you actually look down on my master, do you know that my master is a gun fairy in the Northern Wei Dynasty, how many people rushed to worship my master."

    Cheng Ling felt that they were offended, and deeply offended.

    Li Xingba refused his master without knowing what to do.

    In Cheng Ling's view, Li Xingba simply doesn't know the heights of the sky and the earth.

    Not only Cheng Ling, but Baili Guchen also had black lines on his forehead. He didn't expect Li Xingba to refuse so quickly.

    It feels like I haven't thought about it.

    "Don't you know who I am?" Baili Guchen thought that Li Xingba didn't know his identity so he rejected him. If he knew, he would definitely not refuse.

    "I know!" Li Xingba nodded.

    Jun Buqi once said that the person in front of him is very powerful, "You are a spear fairy!" Li Xingba said, looking at Baili Guchen.

    "That's right, do you still want to reject me now?"

    Baili Guchen asked a little bit unwillingly, since he knew his identity, there was no reason to reject him.

    "Sorry, I don't want to be a teacher!"

    Li Xingba replied straightforwardly again.

    "Boy, can you tell me why?" Baili Guchen asked Li Xingba, he wanted to hear why Li Xingba rejected him.

    "Because I want to protect my elder brother, if I take you as my teacher, my elder brother and I will be enemies."

    Li Xingba said.

    This is Li Xingba's idea. Baili Guchen is from the Northern Wei Dynasty. If he becomes a teacher, he will also become a member of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Zhou Heng is the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, so he and Zhou Heng have become enemies.

    "this one?"

    Baili Guchen did not expect such a reason. Although this reason is a bit pale, it still makes people feel a little moved.

    After all, it can be seen from this that Li Xingba is a person who values ??love and righteousness.

    "That's right."

    Li Xingba nodded.

    "Senior, forgive me, Xingba didn't intend to offend senior, he was just innocent!" Zhou Heng couldn't help but explain for Li Xingba.

    "Forget it, since you don't want to, then I can only take your eldest brother away."

    Hundreds¡¯ Gu Chen said.

    He came here to catch Zhou Heng, and then took Zhou Heng to find Gao Zhan.

    "bring it on!"

    Li Xingba looked at Baili Guchen like a tiger out of its cage.

    "Look at the gun."

    Baili Guchen yelled, swung his Overlord Spear in the air and jumped towards Li Xingba.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The Overlord Spear stabbed out, and Li Xingba's double hammers collided suddenly, sandwiching the Overlord Spear stabbed by Baili Guchen between the two hammers.

    Under his strength, very few people can draw out the weapon, even if the weapon is drawn out, it is bent out of shape.

    The Bawang Fist was pinched by the double hammers, but even so, Baili Guchen pushed Li Xingba ten meters away.

    Immediately after Baili Guchen's Overlord Spear suddenly spun in his palm, the tip of the gun was like a spiral. During the rotation, Baili Guchen bounced off Li Xingba's double hammers.

    Under Li Xingba's powerful strength, the Overlord Spear was not damaged at all.

    The double hammers were bounced off, and Baili Guchen stabbed him with a single shot.

    The tip of the gun directly touched Li Xingba's chest.

    "Boy, are you convinced? Do you want to be a teacher?" Baili Guchen asked.

    Zhou Heng heaved a sigh of relief seeing that Baili Guchen did not stab him.

    "No apprenticeship!" Li Xingba replied decisively. It was impossible for him to apprentice. While answering, Li Xingba directly blocked the Overlord Spear on his chest and rushed towards Baili Guchen with a hammer.

    Baili Guchen took a step back.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    Li Xingba hit the ground with a hammer, and immediately wanted to lift the golden hammer. Baili Guchen stepped forward and stepped on Li Xingba's golden hammer.

    After stepping down, Li Xingba couldn't lift it up.

    The golden hammer in his left hand was stepped on, Li Xingba immediately went back and swept over with his right hand, Baili Guchen jumped up in the air to avoid Li Xingba's sweeping golden hammer.

    Immediately after the Overlord Spear came down from the sky, the tip of the spear lightly tapped Li Xingba's forehead.

    "How can you not be convinced?" Baili Guchen asked, two moves down, one to the chest, and one to the head. If it is really a deadly move, Li Xingba will undoubtedly die.

    "Unconvinced!"

    Li Xingba shouted.

    "Okay, then come again!"

    Baili Guchen seems to have a lot of time to continue playing with Li Xingba.

    "Hey, that prince, how about we have a fight?" Cheng Ling watched Li Xingba and Baili Guchen fight, and asked Zhou Heng for a while.

    Zhou Hengxin said, what international joke are you making?

    I don't know martial arts, okay?

    "Me?" Zhou Heng pointed to himself.

    "That's right, I think your martial arts should be good, you can fight me!" Cheng Ling said seriously.

    Zhou Hengxin said, is it your eye that sees that you are good at martial arts?

    "I don't fight!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    "No, this matter is beyond your control!" Cheng Ling seemed unwilling to let Zhou Heng go like this.

    "Do you know why you are not as good as your master?"

    "What?" Cheng Ling didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant, so he asked back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 300

    ?

    "Because your eyesight is not enough."

    Zhou Heng said, he didn't realize that he didn't know martial arts, this disciple was a little dumbfounded.

    "You say my eyesight is not enough? Look at the gun."

    Zhou Heng was just a reminder, but he didn't expect to anger Cheng Ling.

    Cheng Ling gave a loud shout, and stabbed Zhou Heng with a spear.

    "Are you serious?"

    Zhou Heng really wanted to curse.

    "Look at the gun!"

    Cheng Ling's voice fell, before the spear pierced, a light and shadow flashed in Cheng Ling's peripheral vision, Cheng Ling immediately turned around to resist, and a long sword slashed out.

    "Are you OK?"

    Su Nuanyu forced her back and Chengling stood in front of Zhou Heng and asked.

    "I'm fine." Zhou Heng shook his head, "Why are you here?" Zhou Heng asked in surprise, does this really regard the Northern Wei Dynasty as a back garden?

    Can you show some respect to the Northern Wei Dynasty?

    "I'm worried about you!"

    Su Nuanyu replied.

    "You are worried about me, you can rest assured that I am fine, I will not let you become a widow." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Hearing Zhou Heng's words, Su Nuanyu gave Zhou Heng a blank look, and said to herself, what time is this and you are still in the mood to joke here, it seems that you are really fine.

    "who are you?"

    Cheng Ling looked at Su Nuanyu and asked.

    "My wife!" Zhou Heng raised his thumb and said triumphantly.

    "What is a big man's ability to hide behind a woman?" Cheng Ling looked at Zhou Heng's appearance, and said with some annoyance, Zhou Heng is also a prince after all, why does he look like a small man at this time.

    "Don't you know this is a trend? It's called soft rice hard food."

    Zhou Heng retorted that words like Cheng Ling's words had no meaning in Zhou Heng's ears, and they couldn't irritate Zhou Heng at all.

    "You are shameless!"

    Cheng Ling can only say shameless, he has never seen such a brazen person, it is really too shameless, shameless enough to make people feel that this person is hopeless.

    ?Such spineless words can be said so grandly, and I am proud of them.

    "This is not shameless, you are jealous!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Seeing Su Nuanyu coming over, Zhou Heng seemed to gain confidence.

    "Look at the gun!"

    Chengling shot again, Su Nuanyu didn't hesitate, and rushed out facing the stabbing spear.

    "Junior Sister!"

    At this time, Qiu Shang had already rushed over.

    Qiu Shang saw that Su Nuanyu was fighting someone, but Zhou Heng was still standing alive and kicking, why didn't he die?  Why didn't the Northern Wei Dynasty kill Zhou Heng?

    "Qiu Shaoxia is here too!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Qiu Shang, he didn't expect Qiu Shang to come too.

    "I'm just worried about Junior Sister!" Qiu Shang replied, Zhou Heng shrugged, ignoring Qiu Shang, "Junior Sister, I'll help you!" Qiu Shang also rushed up after speaking.

    He wants to let Su Nuanyu know that he is the right person for Su Nuanyu.

    Su Nuanyu and Qiu Shang attacked from left to right, and Cheng Ling immediately began to struggle. Although Cheng Ling was powerful, Su Nuanyu and Qiu Shang were not bad either.

    They are all disciples of those who are strong in the Ten Directions Realm, and the two sides are evenly matched.

    However, it can still be seen that Chengling is superior, after all, it is Su Nuanyu and Qiu Shang who attack together.

    "The black dragon wags its tail!"

    Baili Guchen suddenly reminded, Cheng Ling immediately understood, and raised his hand to sweep across with a shot. The shot came swiftly and quickly.

    Su Nuanyu and Qiu Shang hurriedly stopped and retreated, their offensive was interrupted.

    "Feiyan stepped into the air."

    Baili Guchen continued to give advice to Chengling.

    After a few tricks, Cheng Ling seemed to have the intention of suppressing Su Nuanyu and Qiu Shang.

    "His next move is the moon out of the water."

    Baili Guchen even told Qiu Shang's sword move, and sure enough, Qiu Shang's sword move changed, a sword was drawn from bottom to top, and under the light of the sword, it looked like a waning moon rising slowly.

    "Her is Yijian Feixue."

    Baili Guchen continued to explain

    After more than a dozen moves, Su Nuanyu and Qiu Shang stopped fighting, because they knew that there was no point in continuing to fight, and the other party knew their moves better than they did.

    "I don't know who the senior is?" Qiu Shang clasped his fists and asked Xiang Baili Guchen, how could he be so familiar with him??The sword move of Taibai Mountain Villa, this person must not be an ordinary person.

    "Are you two disciples of Li Taibai?"

    Baili Guchen asked.

    "That's right, the master is Li Taibai." Qiu Shang replied with a nod.

    "Since you are Li Taibai's disciple, do you recognize the gun in my hand?" Baili Guchen asked Qiu Shang, Qiu Shang and Su Nuanyu looked at the gun in Baili Guchen's hand.

    "Are you the lonely minister of Baili, the spear fairy of the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Qiu Shang recognized it.

    Baili Guchen is someone Li Taibai often talks about. I heard that Baili Guchen is very powerful.

    Be regarded as his rare opponent.

    "That's right."

    Baili Guchen nodded.

    Zhou Heng looked at Baili Guchen, and felt that this gun fairy had a habit of showing off.

    "Junior Qiu Shang, I have met Senior Baili!" Qiu Shang immediately said respectfully, the person in front of him was the same existence as Li Taibai.

    "You don't need to be too polite, what are you two juniors doing here? Could it be that Li Taibai has nothing to do and asked you to come to the Northern Wei Dynasty to play?" Baili Guchen asked.

    "No, we are just passing through here. Just now, the junior sister made a move because she didn't know the identity of the senior, so please forgive me."

    Qiu Shang stepped forward and said.

    He didn't dare to say that they came because of Zhou Heng. Now it can be seen that Zhou Heng was also entangled by Baili Guchen, so they wanted to say that they came because of Zhou Heng.  What to do with them?

    This is a gun fairy.

    Qiu Shang somewhat regretted that they were too impulsive.

    Now put yourself in a desperate situation.

    "Passing by here, I remember that Taibai Mountain Villa didn't have many acquaintances in the Northern Wei Dynasty, boy, you are very dishonest!" Baili Guchen said.

    He just heard that Zhou Heng called the girl next to Qiu Shang his wife.

    The two people in front of them must have come because of Zhou Heng.

    "What the senior said is that the junior Su Nuanyu has met the senior, and we are here for His Royal Highness Qi!"

    Seeing that Baili Guchen directly exposed Qiu Shang's words, Su Nuanyu stepped forward and explained their reason for coming, and they came for Zhou Heng.

    "Really?" Baili Guchen asked with a smile.

    "That's right!"

    Su Nuanyu nodded seriously.

    "Senior, you misunderstood, we have no intention of offending, since His Royal Highness King Qi is in the hands of the senior, how dare the two of us make mistakes, please forgive the offense of the two of us, and we can leave."

    Qiu Shang stepped forward and said that he felt that Baili Guchen would kill them at any time, so it is better to admit his mistake and leave voluntarily at this time.

    With the status of Baili Guchen, he wouldn't care about them as a junior. If Zhou Heng fell into the hands of Baili Guchen, it might be difficult for him to go back alive.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Qiu Shang, she didn't expect Qiu Shang to be so spineless that he gave up on Zhou Heng directly, if so, what are they doing here?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 301 Shameless

    ?

    "Brother!"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Qiu Shang, she really didn't expect Qiu Shang to say such words.

    "Junior Sister, Senior doesn't care about it anymore, let's go!" Qiu Shang wanted to persuade Su Nuanyu to leave with him, and they didn't need to die here because of Zhou Heng.

    This matter has nothing to do with them.

    "I do not go."

    Su Nuanyu said in a cold tone.

    "Junior Sister, why are you so stubborn?" Qiu Shang forced Su Nuanyu to ask why she couldn't understand herself, why Su Nuanyu's eyes were always on Zhou Heng instead of him.

    How is he inferior to Zhou Heng?

    Qiu Shang was not convinced.

    Is Zhou Heng really that good?

    "If you leave like this, why do we come here?" Su Nuanyu asked Qiu Shang, they came out of Lvliang City to save Zhou Heng, but after they came, they had to go back, so there was no need for them to save Zhou Heng  .

    Qiu Shang was a little speechless.

    "Junior Sister, are you really not leaving?"

    "No!" Su Nuanyu replied, it was impossible for him to leave.

    "Okay!" Qiu Shang nodded. Since Su Nuanyu didn't leave, he didn't need to persuade him anymore. He didn't want to die here for Zhou Heng.

    "Senior, I offended senior, please forgive me!"

    Qiu Shang looked at Baili Guchen and said.

    Baili Guchen and Li Taibai are old enemies, if they stay here, they will be killed by Baili Guchen.

    "Since you are wrong, let's go!" Baili Guchen also seemed to be very easy to talk, and asked Qiu Shang to leave directly. Qiu Shang was overjoyed by Baili Guchen's words, he did not expect it to be so easy.

    "Thank you senior!"

    Qiu Shang said gratefully.

    "Junior sister, senior has already lenient, you should go with me!" Qiu Shang persuaded Su Nuanyu to leave with him for the last time, Su Nuanyu shook her head, indicating that she would not leave.

    "My boy, I don't want to leave, so you don't have to make things difficult for me." Baili Guchen said to Qiu Shang.

    "yes!"

    Qiu Shang was also respectful to Baili Guchen's words, and he didn't dare to disobey anything, so he immediately got on his horse, "Zhou Heng, if something happens to my junior sister, I will definitely not forgive you!"

    Before Qiu Shang left, he also threatened Zhou Heng, he was generous and loyal, but compared with what Qiu Shang did and what he said, Qiu Shang seemed a lot hypocritical.

    Qiu Shang left.

    "Master is too hypocritical!" Cheng Ling said.

    He really didn't expect that there would be someone more shameless than Zhou Heng. Is this a tradition of the Great Zhou?

    "I didn't expect Li Taibai's disciples to be like this." Baili Guchen seemed very disappointed. What kind of person Li Taibai is, his disciples are so greedy for life and afraid of death.

    "Senior, you misunderstood. He alone cannot represent my master's disciples. I am still here." Su Nuanyu stepped forward and said.

    She does not allow anyone to underestimate Li Taibai, because he is her master.

    "Yes, yes, and you."

    Baili Guchen seems to have reacted.

    "You should have left!"

    Zhou Heng walked to Su Nuanyu's side and said that if Su Nuanyu wanted to leave Baili Guchen, he would not make things difficult for Su Nuanyu.

    Su Nuanyu glanced at Zhou Heng and smiled.

    "I came because of you. If you don't leave, how can I leave alone? Since I can't save you, then I will stay with you. To heaven or to hell, I, Su Nuanyu, will always be your woman, Zhou Heng."  !"

    Su Nuanyu said lightly.

    "Although it is not very sensational, it is very touching."

    Zhou Heng listened to Su Nuanyu and said.

    "Okay, okay, come with me!" Baili Guchen said.

    "Senior, please forgive me. This junior cannot watch you take His Highness King Qi away." Su Nuanyu stood in front of Zhou Heng and said.

    "Little girl, you can't stop me."

    "I know that I can't stop Senior, but I can still try to delay Senior!" Su Nuanyu said seriously, she naturally knew that she was not the opponent of Baili Guchen.

    "That's a big tone. If it's a one-on-one match, little girl, you may not be my apprentice Chengling's opponent. You'd better forget it!"

    Baili Guchen waved his hand and said, indicating that Su Nuanyu should give up the idea of ??giving it a try, and it would be better to leave quietly with him.

    "Add us""

    At this time the voice came, and Jun Buqi and Su Long also rushed over.

    "Second Miss!"

    Su Long didn't expect Su Nuanyu to be here.

    Baili Guchen looked at the three people in front of him, "Your masters, Qingyazi and Li Taibai, are both my old friends. Today I will see how many skills you have learned. Cheng Ling, you are also on the sidelines to take a good look at their skills.  "

    Baili Guchen showed a smile, raised his Overlord Spear and rushed towards the three of Jun Buqi.

    Sword light and sword shadow.

    Jun Buqi, Su Long, Su Nuanyu, and Li Xingba combined to attack Baili Guchen, but they still couldn't take advantage of others. Among the younger generation, the four can be regarded as leaders.

    Baili Guchen's overlord gun swept out, Li Xingba gave a loud shout, and smashed the golden hammer hard.

    The golden hammer collided with the Overlord Spear, and there was a roar, which felt like a thunderbolt.

    The moment Li Xingba resisted the Overlord's Spear, Jun Buqi and Su Long attacked from both sides of Baili Guchen, and slashed down towards Baili Guchen.

    Baili Guchen took a step forward, retracted the Overlord Spear, held it from the middle of the Overlord Spear, crossed it in front of him, and then stepped back.

    Jun Buqi and Su Long happened to be swept by the Overlord Gun, and they flew out at the same time.

    ?Su Nuanyu volleyed a sword, without the help of Jun Buqi and Su Long, she looked pale and powerless, Baili Guchen easily dodged out, raised his hand and directly snatched the ice and snow sword from Su Nuanyu's hand.

    Then Baili Guchen swept across with his sword, and the tip of the sword fell across a strand of hair from Su Nuanyu's cheek.

    "The wind and the clouds?"

    Su Nuanyu recognized the sword move of Baili Guchen, which was the sword move of their Taibai Villa, and did not expect Baili Guchen to display such power.

    "That's right!"

    While Su Nuanyu was speaking, the Guchen Baili put the Bingxue Sword back into Su Nuanyu's hand, and then the Overlord Spear swept lightly, and Su Nuanyu was forced to retreat.

    Compared with the methods used by the three of you, Baili Guchen was much gentler when facing Su Nuanyu, almost merciful.

    After ten moves, the four of them were defeated.

    "Master is amazing!" Cheng Ling yelled.

    "Where are people?"

    Baili Guchen turned his head and saw that Zhou Heng had disappeared, Zhou Heng was the key, and the four of Junbuqi just wanted to teach them a lesson.

    "Who is it?" Cheng Ling asked Baili Guchen.

    "Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty!"

    Baili Guchen reminded Chengling.

    "I was still here just now!" Cheng Ling looked at Zhou Heng's original position, which was already empty.

    "Why don't you look at him?"

    Baili Guchen said with a black line on his head.

    "Didn't you let me watch the four of them? Let me learn a little bit." Cheng Ling said aggrievedly, but he obeyed Baili Guchen's words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 302 Escape Again (Explosive Update)

    ?

    "Elm head!"

    Baili Guchen felt that he was about to explode.

    On the other side, Zhou Heng had already left in the carriage.

    "Why don't you leave? Are you still waiting for someone to invite me to drink tea?" Zhou Heng said calmly.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhou Heng's behavior is disrespectful. Abandoning his friends and running away alone is a despicable and shameless behavior.

    But in Zhou Heng's view, running away by himself saved Jun Buqi and the others.

    Judging from Baili's lonely minister's attitude towards Jun Buqi and the others, Jun Buqi and the others will not be in danger of life, at most they will suffer a little flesh injury.

    On the contrary, staying there by himself hurt Jun Buqi and the others.

    If I don't leave there, I don't know if the few of them have specified that they will not leave.

    Now that he is gone, Jun Buqi and others will naturally leave, and Baili Guchen's goal is himself, so he will not make things difficult for Jun Buqi and others.

    "Walk!"

    Baili Guchen took a look at the four of Jun Buqi and ignored them, got into the carriage and continued to chase Zhou Heng.

    "Master, if I catch that prince, can I beat him up?"

    Cheng Ling said angrily that he had never seen such a shameless person. Zhou Heng and Qiu Shang were really refreshing their own cognition.

    "Let's have a fight together."

    Baili Guchen replied.

    He also wanted to beat Zhou Heng up, it was too disrespectful.

    Baili Guchen didn't understand Zhou Heng's lack of loyalty, why Junbuqi and the others were so desperately loyal to Zhou Heng, this point Baili Guchen still couldn't understand.

    "Let's go?"

    Su Long got up from the ground and said, looking at the direction Baili Guchen left.

    "gone!"

    Jun Buqi nodded.

    "Although the prince is very disloyal, he did the right thing." Jun Buqi said with a wry smile, if other people were like this, they would definitely hold grudges, but Zhou Heng couldn't feel resentment when he did this.

    "He's gone, taking away Baili Guchen, this is our chance to leave."

    Su Nuanyu understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    How can a person who can stay alone to block the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty and buy time for the army to retreat be a person who does not show loyalty.

    If he didn't pay attention to loyalty, Zhou Heng would not rather be arrested than suffer from the army.

    Time passed little by little.

    Zhou Heng traveled alone for a day and a night.

    "Why!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the front and stopped the carriage and sighed.

    "Hello, senior, don't come here without any problems, and you will have to say goodbye after a long distance. I know the way back to Dazhou very well, so I won't bother you to send me off!"

    Zhou Heng saw Baili Guchen waiting for him in front of him.

    Zhou Heng was not surprised. Baili Guchen was from the Northern Wei Dynasty. He was familiar with the terrain. Naturally, knowing where to go would save time.

    "Shameless."

    Cheng Ling said fiercely.

    He had never seen such a shameless person.

    "Shameless? What's the matter? Shameless, I call it generous." Zhou Heng retorted Cheng Ling's words, and Cheng Lingxin said that you deceived me without culture?

    You run away and leave your friends behind. Is this a generous sacrifice?

    "Are you coaxing ghosts?"

    Cheng Ling clenched his fists, he really wanted to beat Zhou Heng hard.

    "Isn't it? I ran away to attract your attention, let you chase me, and create opportunities for Jun Buqi and others to escape. If they don't follow me, they won't have any questions, right?"

    Zhou Heng explained that when Cheng Ling heard it, it really made sense, but he couldn't find a reason to refute it.

    "this?"

    Cheng Ling looked at Baili Guchen.

    "What a sharp mouth, you can make dead people alive!" Baili Guchen said, Zhou Heng's eloquent ability to prove his innocence for himself is really amazing.

    "Thank you senior for your praise, this junior is ashamed!"

    Zhou Heng clasped his fists in salute.

    "Master, how could there be such a brazen person?" Cheng Ling felt that Zhou Heng's words were polluting the air.

    "Stop talking nonsense, do it!"

    Baili Guchen didn't mean to continue talking, he knew that if he continued, what kind of moth would be messed up by Zhou Heng's designation, in order to prevent any accidents, Baili Guchen decided to let Cheng Ling do it.Let's talk about Zhou Heng.

    "good."

    Cheng Ling was gearing up, as if he wanted to teach Zhou Heng a lesson.

    "Don't do it, I surrender!"

    Zhou Heng put his head in his hands and cooperated with Baili Guchen and Cheng Ling very much.

    "You don't resist?" Cheng Ling was stunned for a moment and thought he was a character, but he didn't expect to be so spineless. You should resist a little bit, or say a few harsh words.

    Now Chengling has no achievements at all, it feels like kicking a cotton ball.

    "I don't know martial arts, how can I resist?"

    Zhou Heng shrugged and replied, if he knows martial arts, can he talk nonsense with them here?  You've already done it yourself, okay?

    "real?"

    Cheng Ling didn't believe it. He felt that Zhou Heng was a treacherous and cunning person, and he couldn't believe a word of this person.

    "real!"

    Zhou Heng nodded seriously.

    "Tie him up!"

    Baili Guchen said that even if he knows martial arts, he is not afraid. He does not believe that Zhou Heng can escape from his own hands. He is a gun master.

    Tie up Zhou Heng and put him on the carriage.

    "Senior, you moved too tightly!" Zhou Heng said with a smile, hoping that Baili Guchen could untie himself.

    "It deserves it."

    Chengling answered Zhou Heng on behalf of Baili Guchen.

    Grabbed Zhou Heng, put him on the carriage, tied the carriage behind Baili Guchen's own carriage, and continued on his way.

    "Master, don't you need to look at him?" Cheng Ling asked, Zhou Heng was extremely cunning, and he didn't know what would happen.

    "Don't worry, he won't be able to break free from the rope I tied." Baili Guchen said confidently while sitting in the carriage.

    The carriage went all the way.

    Wait until it gets dark before stopping.

    "Woke up!"

    Cheng Ling thought that Zhou Heng was sleeping on the carriage, stepped forward and shouted, but saw that there was no answer, walked to the side of the carriage, Cheng Ling saw that the rope had already been cut.

    "Master!"

    Cheng Ling took the cut rope and rushed to Baili Guchen, "Master, the rope was cut!" Cheng Ling said angrily, he knew that Zhou Heng could not be caught so easily by them.

    "But we searched his clothes, and he didn't have anything like a dagger on him." Holding the rope, Baili Guchen looked at the place where the cut was made, and the knife cut was extremely sharp.

    "Did someone save him?"

    Cheng Ling guessed.

    "Impossible, I'll know if someone approaches me!" Baili Guchen said, it's impossible for anyone to quietly rescue someone in front of him.

    "Then he is?"

    Cheng Ling couldn't figure out what was going on.

    "He must have known that we would be searched, so he hid the dagger in the carriage early." Baili Guchen said, who could tell if there was a dagger inside a pile of hay on the carriage.

    "This person is too shameless!" Cheng Ling felt that he didn't know what to say other than being shameless.

    Thinking of the treacherous smile on his face when he was arrested, Cheng Ling became angry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 303 Guandi Mountain (Explosive update)

    ?

    "Master, I just said to look at him. He is mean and shameless, insidious and cunning. He sells friends for glory and has no bottom line!" In Cheng Ling's eyes, Zhou Heng is a heinous person.

    "Forget it, forget it! Let's catch him if he escapes."

    Baili Guchen said.

    He thinks Zhou Heng is very interesting, he doesn't know martial arts, but he can escape from his eyes.

    And Zhou Heng, at this time, was cursing Baili Guchen and Chengling on the official road.

    "If it wasn't for the gun fairy, this brain wouldn't be able to survive a chapter in the novel!" Zhou Heng complained.

    Without the carriage, Zhou Heng could only walk on foot.

    Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, Zhou Heng decided to find a place to rest. Although he didn't know martial arts, Zhou Heng thought he would not lose to anyone in the ability to survive in the wild.

    Find a place to rest.

    The next day, when the sky was bright, Zhou Heng got up and stretched his muscles.

    "Why!"

    Zhou Heng returned to the official road again, just in time to see the four of Li Xingba.

    Zhou Heng yelled, and the four of them were startled.

    "Why are you still here?"

    Su Nuanyu asked in astonishment, according to their analysis, Zhou Heng should have reached the boundary of the Great Zhou at this time, why is he still in the Northern Wei Dynasty now? Could it be that Zhou Heng didn't want to leave?

    "It's hard to say."

    Zhou Heng said helplessly, telling his own experience.

    "It's what you deserve, who made you run away alone with no loyalty." Su Nuanyu complained about Zhou Heng. Although she knew that Zhou Heng had a reason, she couldn't help but complain.

    "This is what I call luring the enemy and creating opportunities."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    "forget it!"

    Su Nuanyu glared at Zhou Heng and said.

    "I think we were left in a hurry. In the current situation, we still have to figure out how to go back!" Zhou Heng said.

    He can now be sure that Baili Guchen is waiting for them.

    "Then what can you do now?"

    "Fill your stomach first!" Zhou Heng looked at the surrounding mountains and forests, "There must be a lot of game here, let's eat first, and we will have the energy to think of a way when we are full." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "I think you are just hungry, what strength is needed to find a solution?"

    Among the four, only Su Nuanyu dared to complain about Zhou Heng. After all, apart from Su Nuanyu, Junbuqi, Su Long, and Li Xingba were all Zhou Heng's subordinates.

    "Got it! You're right."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    "Then I'll go, you guys find a place to wait for me."

    Jun Buqi said something to the four people in front of him, then turned and entered the forest.

    Everyone sit down and rest.

    After half a day passed, Jun Buqi finally rushed back.

    "Brother Jun, you have wasted too much time, we almost fainted from hunger!" Zhou Heng got up and took the hare and pheasant from Jun Buqi's hand and said jokingly.

    Clean up the hares and pheasants, and light the fire to roast them.

    Have a full meal.

    "It's really comfortable, this is our team building." Zhou Heng said with satisfaction, this time is really a team building, eating roast chicken and rabbit in the wild, I feel that life has been satisfied.

    "Let's go!"

    After dinner, everyone continued on their way.

    The soldiers came to block the water and cover them with soil, and they had to go back anyway.

    Walked for a day.

    "Crossing the Guandi Mountain in front is the boundary of our Great Zhou!" Su Long said, pointing to the Guandi Mountain in front.

    "Okay, working hard!"

    Zhou Heng cheered everyone on.

    Come to Guandi Mountain.

    The only way to stop is a carriage.

    "Here we come!" Cheng Ling asked the four of them with a smile. Baili Guchen's trick is to wait for work with ease. If you want to go back to Dazhou, Guandi Mountain is the only way to go. It is right to choose to intercept here.  the best choice.

    "Senior, hello!"

    Zhou Heng smiled and waved hello.

    "Bah, shameless guy."

    Cheng Ling said fiercely.

    "Why does he have such hostility towards you?" Su Nuanyu was a little puzzled, why did Chengling hate Zhou Heng so much, no, it wasn't hatred, it was disgust.

    "I think I have no morals."

    Zhou Heng replied.

      "He abandoned you, why are you still so loyal to him?" Cheng Ling asked, in the eyes of Cheng Ling, they were foolishly loyal.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi is for the country and the people, so we naturally have to be loyal." Jun Buqi replied.

    "With my master here, you can't make it through!" Cheng Ling looked at the five people in front of him and said, in front of the Ten Direction Realm, Zhou Heng and the five people had no chance at all.

    "How do you know if you don't try it? We will restrain the lonely officials from Baili later, Lord, find a chance to leave by yourself. After passing Guandi Mountain, it will be the boundary of my Great Zhou."

    Su Long said.

    Now is the critical moment.

    "That's right, you'll be fine once you enter the Great Zhou Realm." Su Nuanyu said.

    Baili Guchen got off the carriage.

    "I was merciful the last two times, but this time it will not be so simple!" Baili Guchen held the Overlord Spear and said to Jun Buqi and the others.

    "Please enlighten me, senior!"

    After Jun Buqi's voice fell, the four of them rushed out again.

    "Well done."

    Baili Guchen held the Overlord Spear and was about to go forward to fight, but Baili Guchen retreated suddenly, turned around and stabbed at the spear behind him.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The tip of the Overlord Spear collided with the tip of a long sword with incomparable precision.

    At the moment of the collision, the two forces erupted, flying sand and flying stones, sword energy and spear intent criss-crossing, surrounding the lonely minister within three feet of a hundred miles, giving people a sense of oppression.

    "Taibai Sword?"

    Seeing the long sword stabbing in front of him, Baili Guchen recognized it.

    The Overlord Spear was pointed forward again, and the Taibai Sword was thrown out.

    Following a figure soaring into the sky, Li Taibai appeared in front of Baili Guchen, holding the flying Taibai sword.

    "Li Taibai? I didn't expect you to come too."

    The Guchen Baili said calmly, it seems that His Royal Highness Qi Wang is really not easy to get Li Taibai to come.

    "Who am I to bully the younger generation here? It turns out to be the Northern Wei Spear Fairy Baili Chuanxi!"

    Li Taibai said with a smile.

    Hundred miles of string?

    Zhou Heng and the others suddenly had black lines, and a picture appeared in their minds. This must be intentional, and they definitely said this on purpose.

    "You think cheap is really getting to the top!"

    Facing Li Taibai's ridicule, Baili Guchen was also unwilling to show weakness, and what he said was also extremely offensive.

    "Not as good as you!"

    Li Taibai waved his hands modestly and said, indicating that he is not as good as Baili Guchen.

    "Are you also here to save people?"

    "That's right, he is the third owner of my Taibai Mountain Villa, why don't I come!" Li Taibai looked at Zhou Heng and explained, and Baili's lonely minister looked at Zhou Heng, who did not expect Zhou Heng to have such an identity.

    With Li Taibai.

    Zhou Heng and the others naturally gained confidence. They were all in the Ten Directions Realm, so they were not afraid of one-on-one.

    Li Taibai, the Sword Immortal, and Baili Guchen, the Spear Immortal, are all supreme beings.

    "Senior, I'm sorry, you can't catch me again!"

    Zhou Heng said to Baili Guchen.

    "you?"

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Cheng Ling felt that he was about to burst, and seeing how Zhou Heng felt like a villain.

    "I just like the way you look down on me and can't kill me!" Zhou Heng said jokingly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 304 Returning to Luliang

    ?

    "Stop saying a few words!"

    Su Nuanyu said.

    I didn't see that Cheng Ling was about to explode with anger. If he kept talking, he might really die.

    "OK!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Several people stood behind Li Taibai.

    Li Taibai looked at Baili Guchen, "Brother Baili, let's go!" Li Taibai said to Baili Guchen.

    "Brother Li, I remember that the last time you and I competed was five years ago. I don't know how we will win today?"

    The lonely minister of Baili asked Li Taibai.

    Obviously, Baili Guchen didn't want to let Zhou Heng and the others go just like that.

    "Of course I beat you." Li Taibai said without thinking.

    "Then please enlighten me!"

    Baili Guchen took the Overlord Spear and stabbed at him. The spear came out like a dragon, and the Overlord Spear stabbed towards Li Taibai with a piercing light.

    Li Taibai's eyes froze, and he swung his sword out.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The Overlord Spear and Taibai Sword collided together, and the two were no different, and their abilities could be seen in just one move.

    The Taibai Sword formed a sword flower and stabbed towards Baili Guchen. Baili Guchen turned sharply and thrust out the Overlord Spear from bottom to top, like a dragon going out to sea.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The Overlord Spear directly blocked the Taibai sword in Li Taibai's hand.

    The two of you come and go, I don't know how many rounds have passed.

    "let's go!"

    Zhou Heng said, looking at the appearance of Li Taibai and Baili Guchen, these two people will not be able to stop for a while, there is no need for them to stand here and watch the battle.

    They have other things to do.

    "What the prince said is true."

    Su Long nodded, now that Su Wangzhi is still fighting Gao Zhan, they must rush back to support Su Wangzhi.

    "You stay!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu and said.

    "I?"

    Su Nuanyu didn't expect Zhou Heng to stay by herself.

    Zhou Heng nodded, "That's right, he has a disciple. As Li Taibai's disciple, you will also stay here! And this is a battle of the ages. It will be good for you to watch more." Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    This is the fight between Li Taibai and Baili Guchen. No matter how many people want to see it, they can't let it go.

    Su Nuanyu glanced at Cheng Ling.

    "good."

    Su Nuanyu nodded as if she understood.

    Zhou Heng left with Jun Buqi, Su Long and Li Xingba.

    "My lord, do you have any concerns?" Jun Buqi saw that Zhou Heng had been preoccupied since Guandi Mountain.

    "have."

    Zhou Heng nodded. His mind was always echoing the matter of Baili Guchen wanting to accept Li Xingba as an apprentice. He could see Li Xingba's shortcomings, that is, he didn't know how to fight and martial arts. Now  Li Xingba has hardware, but no software.

    Only when all the hardware and software are combined can Li Xingba truly stand alone.

    If Baili Guchen is not from the Northern Wei Dynasty, he has already persuaded Li Xingba to become a teacher, and Baili Guchen is still a spear fairy, so it can only be said that Li Xingba and Baili Guchen have no relationship.

    "I'm trying to find a master for Xingba. He lacks fighting skills, and strength alone is useless." Zhou Heng told Jun Buqi.

    Jun Buqi looked at Li Xingba.

    "My lord is right."

    Jun Buqi nodded and thought for a while, "My lord, if you don't dislike my sect, I think Xingba can go to my Qingcheng sect to learn some martial arts and fighting skills."

    Jun Buqi opened his mouth and said.

    "real?"

    Zhou Hengxin said there is such a good thing?

    "Of course, I can repair a book and let Xingba take it with me. My master Qing Yazi will definitely help. And my master Xu Guzi is good at martial arts."

    Jun Buqi explained to Zhou Heng.

    "But if your uncle Xu Guzi says, Xingba may not be able to leave the Qingcheng faction!" Zhou Heng said worriedly. According to Jun Buqi, the Qingcheng faction has two factions. His faction can enter the world, and the other faction  A faction cannot join the WTO.

    "It's not that complicated. It still needs to be divided into disciples of the main sect and disciples of the outer sect. The disciples of the outer sect are called lay disciples. You learn art in the Qingcheng School. After you graduate, you can travel the world!"

      Jun Buqi continued to explain to Zhou Heng that there is actually no need to worry about this matter.

    Zhou Heng listened to Jun Buqi's words, this is also divided into lay disciples, it seems that there is not much difference from Shaolin Temple.

    "Well, if that's the case, we've made an agreement. When the matter in Luliang City is over, I will let Li Xingba bring your letter to visit the Qingcheng faction."

    Zhou Heng decided that he must find a master for Li Xingba.

    This is an urgent matter. It's okay to say now that Li Xingba is likely to become a general in charge in the future. If so, how can he rely on brute force alone.

    "good."

    Jun Buqi nodded

    Luliang City.

    "Brother is back!"

    Everyone saw Qiu Shang coming in from the outside, and immediately went up to say hello.

    "Well, are you all here? Is the master back?" Qiu Shang asked, he wanted to know what Li Taibai found in Daning City's investigation.

    "came back."

    "Where is that?" Qiu Shang asked hastily.

    "Master heard that you and your senior sister went to the Northern Wei Dynasty, so you left Luliang City and went to the Northern Wei Dynasty. Brother, haven't you met the master? Why didn't your senior sister come back?"

    One person hurriedly asked Qiu Shang.

    "Master went to the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Qiu Shang was stunned, he did not expect that Li Taibai also went to the Northern Wei Dynasty, if so, he should not have come.

    "Did the master find out anything?" Qiu Shang asked.

    "No." The person in front of him shook his head and said.

    "I see!" After finishing speaking, Qiu Shang left the yamen, and after leaving Luliang City, Qiu Shang immediately went north to the Northern Wei Dynasty again, this time he wanted to find Li Taibai first.

    Zhou Heng and others came towards Luliang City, and happened to meet Qiu Shang on the road.

    "Zhou Heng?"

    Qiu Shang was stunned for a moment, Zhou Heng was fine, how could this be possible, how could Zhou Heng be fine?

    "Is it a surprise? I thought I was going to die?" Zhou Heng asked back. Qiu Shang was greedy for life and afraid of death. He begged Baili for mercy and left alone. Now he was shocked to see that he was still alive.

    "You? Where's my junior sister?"

    Qiu Shang asked eagerly.

    "Qiu Shang, you didn't care so much when you left alone. Are you a bit late now?" Zhou Heng said.

    "you?"

    Qiu Shang was a little speechless.

    "You don't need to worry about this, your master Li Taibai has already arrived." Zhou Heng was too lazy to talk to Qiu Shang, who had been very hostile to him from the very beginning.

    "Zhou Heng and our affairs will be settled in the future!"

    After finishing speaking, Qiu Shang left.

    "Is this person sick?" Su Long said angrily as he watched Qiu Shang leave.

    "Ignore him for now, let's go back to Luliang City and see how the situation is now!" Zhou Heng said to the people around him.

    A day passed.

    Zhou Heng returned to Luliang City.

    "My lord, it's my lord who's back!"

    "The prince is back!"

    Everyone heard that Zhou Heng was back, and immediately cheered one by one. Everyone knew that Zhou Heng was captured by the Northern Wei people because of them, and Zhou Heng alone gave them a chance to survive.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 305: The Situation Is Urgent

    ?

    "Brothers, this king is back!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and said with a smile.

    "My lord, you are finally back. My brothers miss you very much."

    "That's right, if you hadn't held back the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty alone, we wouldn't have survived."

    "Brothers, you are welcome. I, Zhou Heng, as the commander-in-chief of the three armies, should be so. I wonder how the Duke and the others are doing now?"

    Zhou Heng still worriedly asked Su Wangzhi about their situation.

    Along the way, what Zhou Heng was worried about was Su Wangzhi's matter. Su Wangzhi and the others contained the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and they didn't know how to contain it.

    "We don't know this yet."

    One person shook his head and said.

    Now Zhou Heng is not in Luliang City, Su Wangzhi is not there, and some generals who can talk are not there, so everyone doesn't know much about the situation outside.

    "Su Long, you can send someone out to investigate for me, and I must investigate the situation of the Duke and the others."

    Zhou Heng ordered Su Long to send someone to investigate.

    "clear."

    Su Long nodded.

    Zhou Heng took a day off in Luliang City.

    "My lord, we found it!"

    Su Long hurried in from the outside.

    "How's the situation?"

    "Guogong and the others were besieged by the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty on a high ground. At this time, they may have run out of food and grass!" Su Long told Zhou Heng what he had found.

    "It seems that the Duke and the others are using themselves as bait to contain Gao Zhan."

    Zhou Heng guessed immediately after listening to Su Long's description.

    With Su Wangzhi's intelligence, how could he fall into such a clumsy trap? This must be something Su Wangzhi did on purpose.

    Just to keep Gao Zhan and the others in Luliang City.

    "My lord, what should I do about this matter?"

    Su Long asked, the situation of Su Wangzhi and the others is urgent and they must send troops to support them, but Su Long also knows in his heart that they only have 20,000 soldiers in Luliang City, and some of them are wounded.

    "Send troops to support."

    Zhou Heng said to Su Long.

    He must not watch Su Wangzhi and the others besieged by the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "But we are short of troops now!"

    "enough!"

    Zhou Heng said to Su Long while looking at the map.

    "The prince has a countermeasure?"

    "Yes!"

    Zhou Heng pointed to a place on the map, "Did you see it? There are two rivers going forward from Guandi Mountain. We were dug up by the embankment and flooded the three armies of the Northern Wei Dynasty. The Duke and the others occupy the high ground and will not be affected in any way."  .¡±

    Zhou Heng pointed out a place to Su Long.

    "Flooded three armies?"

    Su Long listened to Zhou Heng's words and planned, and was looking at the river course drawn by Zhou Heng.

    "This method works!"

    Su Long nodded.

    "You go to the school grounds to order soldiers, and we will set off at night, and give Gao Zhan and the others a surprise." Zhou Heng asked Su Long to go down to rectify the three armies, and then set off at night

    Chang'an.

    Prince Lu's Mansion.

    "My lord, there is news from Luliang City that His Royal Highness King Qi was captured by the Northern Wei Dynasty. Su Wangzhi has been suppressing this matter!" A man came in from the outside and said to Zhou Zheng.

    "real?"

    Zhou Zheng showed joy, Zhou Heng was captured by the Northern Wei Dynasty, which is a good thing.

    "It's true. I've also heard that the situation in Luliang City is not optimistic. Su Wangzhi fell into Gao Zhan's siege for His Royal Highness Qi.  news."

    "good good good good!"

    Zhou Zheng had a smile on his face.

    Finally let him know the good news.

    "Does the emperor know about this?" Zhou Zheng asked the person in front of him.

    "It seems that I don't know!"

    The person in front of Zhou Zheng shook his head.

    "Prepare the car immediately, I'm going to the palace to face the saint!" Zhou Zheng said impatiently.

    And at this time in the palace.

    "My minister Quxu kowtowed to the emperor, long live my emperor!" Qu Xu came to the imperial study to kowtow to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Stay flat!"

    Emperor Guangxiao let Qu Xubody.

    "How is the investigation of the problems with the armaments of the three armies in Luliang City?" Emperor Guangxiao asked, when Yu Shilin came to Emperor Guangxiao with Su Wangzhi's letter.

    Emperor Guangxiao ordered a thorough investigation of the ordnance.

    Yu Shilin wanted to supervise the Xu family and the Xie family, and he had no time to investigate the ordnance matter, so he recommended Qu Xu.

    "Reporting to the emperor, the results of the investigation have not yet come out. What I now know is that there is no problem with the ordnance transported from Taibai City to Luliang City. The guard of Taibai City Bai Yu and his subordinates also have evidence to prove themselves.  It¡¯s clear, the ordnance they sent to Luliang City is all high-quality ordnance, without any adulteration.¡±

    Qu Xu answered Emperor Guangxiao's question.

    "So, there is a problem on the way! Taibai Villa is responsible for the escort this time. Could it be their problem?"

    Emperor Guangxiao narrowed his eyes, and the atmosphere in the imperial study became a little heavy.

    This matter must be investigated no matter what.

    Now it is confirmed that there is no problem with the ordnance, that is, it was replaced on the way. This is a serious matter. Some people are ignoring human lives and want to use the Northern Wei Dynasty to achieve some ulterior purpose.

    "Weichen has also investigated Taibai Mountain Villa. Although Taibai Mountain Villa is a power in the Jianghu, it has a high reputation in the eyes of the people in the Jianghu. Bai Yu also said that it is impossible for Li Taibai to do such a thing."

    Qu Xu replied.

    He has only investigated these things so far, and needs to investigate other things slowly by himself.

    "You must investigate this matter carefully. If you encounter something, just come to me. I will support you. Princes and nobles, you don't have to be afraid."

    Emperor Guangxiao gave Qu Xu certain rights.

    "The minister obeys the order!"

    Qu Xu felt as if he had been reused, and suddenly felt a little satisfied.

    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness King Lu please see me!"

    Wei Gao walked in from the outside and said.

    "Isn't he very busy recently? Why is he suddenly free to come to me?" Emperor Guangxiao said lightly. For some unknown reason, Zhou Zheng has also become a very busy person recently.

    "The emperor's humble minister resigns!"

    "Well, don't tell anyone about this matter. If someone asks you, find a reason yourself, and I'll give you a reason here."

    "yes!"

    Qu Xu came out of the imperial study.

    Seeing Qu Xu coming out of the imperial study, Zhou Zheng frowned. Qu Xu is a marginal figure, dispensable in the hall, why did the emperor suddenly summon Qu Xu.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu!"

    Seeing Zhou Zheng, Qu Xu naturally greeted him.

    "Master Qu!"

    Zhou Zheng also greeted politely.

    Go into the royal study.

    "I kowtow to my father, my emperor, long live, long live!" Zhou Zheng immediately knelt down and shouted long live.

    "Get up, come to my imperial study today, what can you tell me?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zhen.

    "Father, my son heard something about the battle situation in Luliang City, so I came here to tell my father." Zhou Zheng got up and replied.

    "Are you still concerned about the affairs of Luliang City?"

    Emperor Guangxiao smiled.

    "As the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, I naturally have to pay attention to the affairs of Luliang City, and I must always share my worries with my father." Zhou Zhen said with sincerity on his face.

    "With such filial piety, it's hard for you!" Emperor Guangxiao said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 306 Memorial of the guilty minister

    ?

    As a prince, he cares about the country's war, and his heart is Luliang City.

    This is understandable.

    "Brother Huang worked hard to defend against the enemy in Luliang City. Although I can't go north to help Brother Huang, I think it would be great if I can help Brother Huang in Chang'an. Therefore, I always keep the situation in Luliang City in mind and hope to do my best.  own meager strength."

    Zhou Zheng replied.

    Knowing it with emotion and acting with reason, Zhou Zheng's words can be said to be impeccable.

    "I am at ease with your heart. If you two brothers work together, one masters the outside and the other masters the inside, why should I worry, the revival of my great Zhou is just around the corner."

    After hearing Zhou Zheng's words, Emperor Guangxiao was very pleased.

    Zhou Zheng's words touched Emperor Guangxiao's heart. He hoped that the prince would be harmonious, and only in this way could the court be stable.

    "What the father said is true, my son will remember it!"

    Zhou Zheng nodded.

    "Father, my son heard that the emperor's brother was captured by the Northern Wei Dynasty in Luliang City. I don't know if the father knows about it?"

    While Zhou Zheng was asking questions, he carefully observed the changes in Emperor Guangxiao's expression. He wanted to see some clues, but Emperor Guangxiao's expression was calm and he could not see any emotional changes.

    Know?

    Still don't know?

    "Who did you hear about this?"

    "A friend of Erchen told Erchen that his family was defending against the enemy in Lvliang City, and they informed him of this in a letter." Zhou Zheng replied.

    He naturally did not dare to tell Emperor Guangxiao that this incident was the result of his own investigation.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Zheng calmly for a while.

    "Well, you are right, but King Qi was captured by the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded.

    "Yeah?"

    Zhou Zheng showed a shocked expression, but his heart was so excited that he really wanted to laugh out loud.

    "Then shall we rescue Brother Huang?"

    "This is inevitable."

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded slowly, and raised his eyes to look at Zhou Zheng in front of him. Emperor Guangxiao's eyes were no longer calm and calm just now, but more sad and worried, as if he was worried about Zhou Heng.

    After all, it was the Great Zhou and the Northern Wei who were at war at this time.

    Both sides died countless times, and it is not impossible to kill Zhou Heng in a fit of anger.

    "What do you think, King Lu?" Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    Since Zhou Zheng is so worried about this matter, does he have his own ideas?

    "Reporting to the emperor, the danger of the arrest of the emperor's brother is unknown. My minister thought that we should send envoys to the Northern Wei Dynasty to negotiate a peace, and demanded that we stop our troops to seek peace, so as to avoid further misfortune. I also heard that Zhen Guogong was surrounded by the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty in order to save the emperor's brother.  , the soldiers of the three armies are also in danger, and the trip to the Northern Wei Dynasty is imperative!"

    Zhou Zheng put forward his own ideas.

    Now is his chance to make meritorious service.

    Zhou Hengbei was defeated and captured. Su Wangzhi claimed to be the God of War but fell into the trap of the Northern Wei Dynasty. The army was besieged and he could not save himself.

    It was he Zhou Zheng who brought comfort and peace to Da Zhou.

    "Are you still advocating peace?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked slowly.

    He seemed to understand Zhou Zheng's words.

    Today Zhou Zheng came in a hurry, first expressed his concern about the war in Luliang City, and then said that Zhou Heng was defeated and captured, and Su Wangzhi fell into siege.

    These are all foreshadowing.

    Zhou Zheng's real idea is to win the opportunity to go to the Northern Wei Dynasty as an envoy, and to negotiate a peace to achieve the goal of strike.

    This is not worrying about war, but eager to make contributions.

    "That's right, my son thinks that negotiating peace is the current strategy to save the country, and negotiating peace is only a way to delay the army. In the future, when my Great Zhou rises from power, I will naturally be able to avenge my shame."

    After Zhou Zheng finished speaking, he waited for Emperor Guangxiao's reply. He hoped that his proposal would be recognized.

    "I understand your proposal. In a few days, the civil and military officials will be convened to discuss this matter again and see how the officials react."

    Emperor Guangxiao did not give an accurate answer.

    "yes."

    Zhou Zheng nodded. Although he did not give an accurate answer, Zhou Zheng could tell that Emperor Guangxiao was more inclined to negotiate peace, and most of his proposals might be adopted.

    "You step back!"

    "My son obeys the order!"

    Zhou Zheng exited the imperial study.

    ?"My Majesty!"  "

    Zhou Zheng left the imperial study, and Emperor Guangxiao's face became serious.

    Wei Gao looked at Emperor Guangxiao with a dignified expression, and immediately asked worriedly.

    "It's okay, I'm just a little tired. Since the founding of my country, there has been no peace negotiation. How can I show weakness to other countries with strong bones. Once I show weakness in a world of great disputes, I'm afraid it will be difficult to stand up."

    Emperor Guangxiao sighed, he didn't expect Zhou Zheng to have such an idea, which really disappointed him.

    "He is not worried about the battle of Luliang City, he is eager to make contributions!" Emperor Guangxiao said helplessly.

    "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry. His Royal Highness King Qi is auspicious and will be fine. The Duke has led the army for many years, and he will definitely find a way to get out of trouble. Maybe they have found a way by this time."

    Wei Gao comforted Emperor Guangxiao.

    "You're the only one who can say something nice."

    Emperor Guangxiao glanced at Wei Gao and said.

    "Slaves always tell the truth."

    Wei Gao replied with a chuckle.

    "Your Majesty, the General Secretary has a memorial to report to the Emperor!"

    Emperor Guang Xiao had just spoken to Wei Gao when a voice came from outside.

    "You go and get it in!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao to bring in the memorial.

    Wei Gao went out for a while and came in from the outside, "The emperor is Yue Hezhang's memorial!" Wei Gao was also taken aback when he got the memorial. He didn't expect that Yue Hezhang had been dismissed from office, and he would write the memorial.

    "Yue Hezhang?" Emperor Guangxiao was slightly taken aback, "Read!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao to read Yue Hezhang's memorial.

    "yes!"

    Wei Gao opened the memorial.

    "The guilty minister Yue Hezhang kowtowed to the emperor thousands of miles away. Long live my emperor, long live the emperor. The guilty minister knew that his crime would not be forgiven and dared not bother the emperor. However, the guilty minister heard that the battle of Luliang City was very anxious, and he dared to offend the emperor. He wrote a memorial  Together, in the battle of Luliang City, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was strong, while our army was weak in the Great Zhou Dynasty, the disparity between the two sides can be understood without words."

    "Under such circumstances, there will inevitably be a main battle between the DPRK and China. The people who are the main peace, the two sides will definitely argue endlessly. Although the main battle does not show weakness, the result is unpredictable. Although the main peace can stop the army, it will show weakness to other countries, which will humiliate the Great Zhou.  Majesty. At this time, the guilty minister boldly advised that the main attack should be the main priority, the main battle should be the second, and the main peace should be the second."

    "Our army should take the initiative to attack and control the situation of the battle. If the main attack is invincible, you can retreat to Luliang City and choose the main battle. If the main battle is unfavorable, you can take the main battle. If the main battle is peaceful, you need to be cautious. The Northern Wei Dynasty must be domineering and ask for prices. Such a situation  I will definitely send a capable person to the Northern Wei Dynasty as an envoy."

    "Although there are many talented people in the Chinese and Chinese military in the court, there are very few people who are responsible for it. The minister recommended the left minister Yu Shilin, and the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment Bao Ying. These two people can take on this important task"

    After a long speech, Wei Gao read all Yue Hezhang's memorials and looked at Emperor Guangxiao.

    "This Yue Hezhang!"

    Emperor Guangxiao sighed at this point, Yue Hezhang really knew himself too well.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 307

    ?

    "Your Majesty!"

    Wei Gao looked at Emperor Guangxiao, Emperor Guangxiao sighed and said Yue Hezhang, and then there was no other words.

    This made Wei Gao a little confused about what it meant.

    "Put away the memorial! Although this Yue Hezhang is hateful, there is still room for it." Emperor Guangxiao said lightly.

    He is cruel to Yue Hezhang, but at the same time he also trusts Yue Hezhang, because Yue Hezhang is really talented.

    Don't talk about what Yue Hezhang did before.

    Just relying on today's memorial, it can explain Yue Hezhang's talent, knowledge, vision, and courage.

    "yes!"

    Wei Gao nodded.

    "Go ahead, get King Qi's test paper, I want to read King Qi's Manipulation Manual again." Emperor Guangxiao reminded Wei Gao that Zhou Heng's Manipulation Manual really benefited Emperor Guangxiao a lot.

    "The slave understands."

    Wei Gao turned and left, and Wei Gao seemed to understand some truths from Emperor Guangxiao's actions.

    Yue Hezhang is worthy of being Yue Hezhang. From a small Zhima official to the right minister of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he was only demoted to leave Chang'an, but he could still share his worries.

    If it is someone else, with such an experience, they will not be able to achieve the level of Yue Hezhang

    Luliang City.

    Zhou Heng took advantage of the night to leave Luliang City with his army.

    "My lord, I'm afraid we won't be able to completely annihilate them by flooding the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    Su Long asked Zhou Heng.

    "We are not annihilating the enemy, but creating opportunities for the Duke and the others." Zhou Heng explained to Su Long that they are creating opportunities this time, and it is easy to annihilate the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty and impeach them.

    "I see."

    Only then did Su Long understand.

    "Your Majesty, you and Su Long took 10,000 troops to the land where the Duke's soldiers were besieged, and I took Li Xingba and 10,000 troops to break the dike. Once the dike breaks, the flood will inevitably sweep through the Northern Wei camp.  At that time, you can cooperate with Guoli Yingwai to break out of the siege, and after we come out, we will discuss the long-term plan."

    Zhou Heng told Jun Buqi and Su Long about his plan.

    "My lord, it's better for Junbuqi and I to break the embankment. You and Brother Xingba lead 10,000 people to cooperate with the Duke and the others to break through." Su Long thought for a while and still felt that it would be safer for Zhou Heng to respond in the past.

    Zhou Heng has a very high prestige among their three armies. In the battle of Luliang City, Zhou Heng really stood up as a character.

    Now everyone has forgotten that once arrogant and domineering prince, now in everyone's eyes is His Royal Highness King Qi who values ??love, righteousness and courage.

    Everyone deliberately entered the trap of the Northern Wei Dynasty because of Zhou Heng.

    Letting Zhou Heng go at this time is all because of them, which is a kind of morale booster for everyone.

    ? I believe that seeing Zhou Heng can boost the morale of the three armies and fight the enemy bravely, so Su Long felt that it was the best choice for Zhou Heng to go to Su Wangzhi to ask them.

    "General Su is right. It's better for you to go through the matter of His Royal Highness King Qi."

    Jun Buqi said.

    He also felt that Zhou Heng was none other than Zhou Heng. This incident might be a historic one. Why couldn't Zhou Heng, the protagonist, appear.

    Secondly, Gao Zhan captured Zhou Heng and sent him to the Northern Wei Dynasty. Zhou Heng's sudden appearance would definitely surprise Gao Zhan and deal a blow to the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    From the perspective of the enemy and ourselves, Zhou Heng used to be the most reasonable thing, and there was no room for negotiation on this matter.

    Seeing the two persist in this way, Zhou Heng didn't worry about it.

    "Okay, since I'm asked to go, I'll go. According to the plan, the river will be dug tomorrow morning."

    Zhou Heng said.

    They must have a designated time, otherwise the embankment will be dug and they will not arrive at the designated location, and their plan of flooding the entire army will be in vain.

    "Understood, we will definitely complete this matter according to the order of the prince."

    Jun Buqi nodded in response, indicating that Zhou Heng does not need to worry about this matter, they will definitely complete the matter as agreed.

    "Well, since that's the case, I don't have anything else to tell you. If you encounter a situation, the two of you can discuss it and make your own decision."

    ? Zhou Heng instructed that he would not accept the orders of the foreign emperor, who knows what would happen when the embankment burst, so Zhou Heng himself did not give the two of them an absolute order.

    The soldiers are divided into two groups.

    Zhou Heng arrived at the designated place with an army of 10,000 people.

    It is as far as five miles from the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Send the order and set up camp on the spot. If you go any further, you will be discovered by the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. We'd better be more cautious."

    Zhou Heng summoned all the generals in the army to discuss matters in the camp.

    "My lord is right. If we are discovered, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty will definitely notice something."

    Some people agree with Zhou Heng's approach, sailing carefully for ten thousand years, it is better to be more cautious at this time, they still wait quietly for news from the king.

    "The terrain here is on the high side, the prince should be worried about the flood, right?"

    In addition to worrying about being noticed by the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, someone also expressed Zhou Heng's second thought. Zhou Heng nodded. This person was right, and he was worried about this matter.

    If they were going forward, there would not be such a good terrain to set up camp. Once the flood came, wouldn't they be looking for disaster.

    Although people often say that if you hurt the enemy one thousand, you will lose eight hundred, but Zhou Heng doesn't want such a thing to happen to him, unless there is no room for recovery.

    "Everyone go down and rest, Xingba, you stay!"

    Zhou Heng said to Li Xingba.

    "good!"

    Li Xingba nodded, and after everyone left, Li Xingba stepped forward, "Brother, do you want me to stay?" Li Xingba asked Zhou Heng curiously.

    "Xingba, after this incident is over, I want you to go to Qingcheng School to study art. I don't know if you want to?" Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba's wishes.

    Zhou Heng can't decide this matter by himself, so he should listen to Li Xingba's opinion.

    If Li Xingba is unwilling, it is not appropriate to force others.

    "Brother wants me to learn art?"

    Li Xingba was taken aback for a moment before slowly reacting.

    "Don't get me wrong, I'm not telling you to leave me, I just want you to learn martial arts, so that you can better fight the enemy on the battlefield in the future, this battle is better than you, one-on-one, where you don't know  When you are strong, you can be invincible, but once you face someone who is prepared or powerful, your flaws will be exposed."

    Zhou Heng analyzed the situation with Li Xingba.

    Li Xingba is very powerful, Zhou Heng is very clear about this, but at the same time Li Xingba has many shortcomings.

    So Zhou Heng felt that Li Xingba had to go through a complete training.

    Otherwise, this whole body of strength will be really wasted, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to be alone in the future. You must know that the Northern Wei Dynasty they are facing now, what if they face the whole world?

    What kind of scene will it be?

    The world is full of talented people, who can dare to be sure that they are really number one in the world.

    That's why Zhou Heng made such a decision.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 308 Flood (seeking gold and silver tickets)

    ?

    Li Xingba looked at Zhou Heng quietly.

    After a while, Li Xingba also understood that what Zhou Heng said was correct, but he had many flaws. For example, he felt powerless to fight back against Baili's lonely minister.

    "Since elder brother said so, I have no objection, elder brother must be thinking of me."

    Li Xingba readily agreed.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng happily got up and walked in front of Li Xingba, and patted Li Xingba on the shoulder, "Remember that today's choice is for us to become stronger tomorrow, learn our skills well, and surprise everyone when we come back.  "

    Zhou Heng told Li Xingba that he believed that according to Li Xingba's conditions, if he could really learn martial arts well, he would surely be able to amaze everyone in the future.

    "I know, brother, just wait for me to come back."

    Li Xingba also replied in the affirmative.

    "Go down and rest, there may be a tough battle to fight tomorrow."

    After the discussion of the matter was over, Zhou Heng also breathed a sigh of relief and asked Li Xingba to go down to rest. Li Xingba nodded and turned to leave the camp.

    Everything has been arranged properly, and Zhou Heng has no worries.

    Even if there are some things to do, but those things, in Zhou Heng's view, are not yet ready, so it's better to settle the things in front of us.

    The next day.

    "The Duke's army has run out of food, and we are almost running out of water. If we don't think about it, we may really be besieged by the Northern Wei army."

    Li Ke walked in from the outside and said to Su Wangzhi.

    The current situation is starting to be unfavorable to them, and their situation is starting to get worse.

    At this time, a countermeasure must be found.

    "I know that Gao Zhan's delay in attacking us must be waiting for us to run out of food and grass and make us lose our fighting power."

    Su Wangzhi understood what Li Ke meant.

    "Then what should we do now?"

    "Time waits for no one. It seems that we can't stay like this any longer. The three armies are ordered to break through in the afternoon!"

    Su Wangzhi thought about it and decided to break out in the afternoon.

    "good."

    Li Ke nodded. He also felt that it was time to break out. Although he didn't know what was going on with Zhou Heng, he couldn't really let the army die because of Zhou Heng.

    There are many ways to rescue Zhou Heng, and the army may not necessarily be the price

    Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Marshal, the Zhou army has begun to get restless. Our army has fought back the Zhou army's small breakouts several times. It seems that this time they are really at the end of their battle."

    The general of the Northern Wei Dynasty came to the tent and said with a smile.

    In the current situation, they can be said to really have an advantage.

    "Well, the time is ripe. It's time to close the net after passing the order." Gao Zhan said with satisfaction. He was besieged for many days because the Zhou army had no food and water and no fighting power, so that he could wait for work at leisure.

    Time passed little by little.

    "what happened?"

    Suddenly Gao Zhan stood up and looked around, and walked outside from the tent, Gao Zhan felt the world spinning and the ground shaking, as if something was about to break through the ground.

    "I do not know."

    The generals also came in front of Gao Zhan, each of them was a little wobbly, not knowing what was going on.

    The ground shook, and the gravel on the ground jumped

    "earthquake?"

    Not only the Northern Wei camp, but also Su Wangzhi and the others were shocked, wondering why the sudden earthquake happened.

    The earth was shaking, and this time they really felt it.

    "How could there be a sudden earthquake?"

    Li Ke, Ma Bo and others were all puzzled, how could there be such a thing as an earthquake at this time.

    "water!"

    "water!"

    "It's a flood!"

    Suddenly one person yelled, Su Wangzhi and the others are now on a high ground, and they can see things farther away. After another person yelled, they could only see the valley in the distance, and the flood was like a giant beast  Coming towards them.

    No, they are coming towards the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "this?"

    The color of horror, then it is Su Wangzhi and others who are on the high ground.On the surface, knowing that it will not be affected, it is still impossible to conceal the panic and hesitation in my heart.

    They felt that the flood was going to sweep everything in, and swept in directly with them.

    Water and fire are merciless.

    In the face of the tumbling flood, no one can avoid the feeling.

    "God help me too!"

    Su Wangzhi yelled, the flood came just in time. With this flood, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty would surely be destroyed without attack, and then they would be able to take this opportunity to break out of the siege.

    "It seems to be God's blessing."

    Everyone showed joyful colors

    "Marshal Hong, Hong, the flood is coming!"

    During the Northern Wei Dynasty, a general who saw the tumbling flood came to report, and because of nervousness, his speech became stuttering.

    I don't know what to say when I speak.

    "Flood?"

    Just when Gao Zhan showed doubts, there was no need to continue asking, because everyone had already heard the thunderous roar.

    The sound of flowing water has enveloped the entire Northern Wei camp.

    "Withdraw troops!"

    Gao Zhan immediately ordered everyone to evacuate.

    "God is not fair!" Gao Zhan yelled unwillingly, he was about to wipe out the Zhou army, and even captured Su Wangzhi. If he caught Su Wangzhi, then Gao Zhan would be famous all over the world.

    But I didn't expect that there would be a flood at this time. It's really unfair.

    Could it be that this is God's will.

    "Marshal, evacuate quickly!"

    "yes!"

    When the flood came, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty withdrew quickly, but the speed of the army's withdrawal was still not as fast as that of the flood. In an instant, the flood began to engulf the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty like a beast.

    Half a day passed.

    Su Wangzhi and others looked at the scene in front of them.

    A river appeared in front of him, and the flood swept everything away.

    "It's almost as if Gao Zhan didn't die this time!"

    Su Wangzhi looked at the flood, and even had some sympathy. The flood could at least wipe out most of the Northern Wei army, and the rest might not be worth it.

    If Gao Zhan escaped by chance and saw the scene in front of him, he might vomit blood.

    "God bless my big week!"

    Li Ke said happily, no matter what the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty is, anyway, this matter is beneficial to them, and that's all.

    "Um!"

    Su Wangzhi nodded, Li Ke was right.

    Their situation is not yet their turn to sympathize with the Northern Wei Dynasty. If there is no flood, their situation will be even more tragic than the Northern Wei army. It is impossible for Gao Zhan to let them go, so there is no need to sympathize with the enemy.

    "Order the three armies, go back!"

    Gao Zhan said with a smile.

    And the other side.

    After the flood passed, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty dispersed like fish and shrimp, and the army was really defeated in an instant.

    "Marshal!"

    Everyone gathered around Gao Zhan, and those who escaped found a high place to rest. Gao Zhan sat under a big tree on one side with a pale face, leaning against the big tree, with his eyes closed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 309: Not God's Will

    ?

    Seeing Gao Zhan's expression, several people immediately stepped forward to express their condolences.

    Gao Zhan waved his hand slowly.

    "How is the army?"

    Gao Zhan didn't open his eyes, but asked weakly, with a tone of desolation, guilt, and unwillingness.

    It's as if a person falls directly from the top of the mountain into the canyon, the sense of drop is really too strong.

    The things that I thought I had the chance to win, suddenly changed drastically.

    Gao Zhan didn't even have the courage to open his eyes to look at the soldiers of the three armies in front of him. Now his mind is full of scenes of floods.

    "Marshal, don't worry, there are still many people."

    One person answered Gao Zhan's words.

    "I, Gao Zhan, am ashamed of the Northern Wei Dynasty and the soldiers of the three armies!" Gao Zhan said shamelessly. He thought everything was under his control, but he didn't expect it to turn out like this.

    "kill!"

    Just as Gao Zhan finished speaking, there was a sudden cry of killing. The Northern Wei army, who had escaped from the dead, suddenly hesitated like frightened birds, and got up from the ground one by one to look around.

    "what's the situation?"

    "There are enemy troops."

    "Su Wangzhi?"

    Everyone curiously guessed that it shouldn't be Su Wangzhi, and Su Wangzhi probably didn't come out of the flood at this time.

    "It can't be him."

    One person said with certainty,

    "Who is that?"

    Just when everyone was arguing, Li Xingba led the army to fight. Because he escaped from the flood, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was still exhausted.  opponent.

    "It's Li Xingba!"

    One person saw Li Xingba and said.

    Now Li Xingba exists like a monster in the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and Li Xingba rampages in the army like a monster.

    "Li Xingba?"

    Gao Zhan stood up and looked at Li Xingba, wondering why Li Xingba suddenly appeared here. Logically, he would not appear here, and there was a team of people.

    "Marshal, look!"

    Suddenly, a person pointed in one direction, with a panicked expression on his face.

    Look in the direction of your fingers.

    Gao Zhan thought he was wrong, rubbed his eyes, and looked carefully.

    "Zhou Heng?"

    Gao Zhan said Zhou Heng's name in a daze, but this was even more incredible, even more incredible than Li Xingba appearing in front of them, how could Zhou Heng appear here.

    "Is he Zhou Heng?"

    Although Gao Zhan had made up his mind about his question, he still asked the people beside him.

    "Yes, he is Zhou Heng."

    Someone replied.

    "No, didn't Zhou Heng be arrested by us? Why did he appear here?" Gao Zhan asked back, he arrested Zhou Heng himself, and asked Di Rong to personally send Zhou Heng to the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    These things are all vivid, why did Zhou Heng suddenly appear here.

    Everyone didn't know how to answer Gao Zhan, because they were also wondering about this question, did Zhou Heng have the technique of avatar?

    "Marshal, did someone fake it? To boost morale?"

    One person guessed.

    "Impossible, after Zhou Heng was arrested, how can Zhou Jun pretend to be Zhou Heng?" One person guessed, and someone immediately retorted that this guess could not be established at all.

    One of the main bases for this guess is that no one knows about Zhou Heng's arrest. Everyone knows that Zhou Heng was arrested. Impersonating Zhou Heng is just superfluous.

    "Then how does he explain it?"

    "How do I know this?"

    Everyone didn't know how Zhou Heng appeared here.

    Gao Zhan looked at Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng also saw Gao Zhan. When seeing Gao Zhan, Zhou Heng smiled and raised his hand and waved, as if greeting Gao Zhan.

    "he?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng's actions and looked at Gao Zhan, Gao Zhan's complexion became even paler.

    "Marshal Gao is safe and sound. I wanted to go to the Northern Wei Dynasty too, but unfortunately things backfired. In order to see Marshal Gao again, I specially prepared a gift. How is he doing in this flood? Has Marshal Gao ever taken a bath?"

    Zhou Heng asked Gao Zhan with a smile.

    These words are like murder.

      "It really is you?"

    Gao Zhan pointed to Zhou Heng and said, everyone found that Gao Zhan raised his hand, and his hand was trembling.

    When the flood came, he thought it was God's will. At this critical moment, it was God who was helping Su Wangzhi, and it was God's will.

    But in retrospect, I feel something is wrong.

    Why is this providence so precise?  The flood came just when they were about to attack?  Just when Su Wangzhi couldn't hold on, the flood came?

    Gao Zhan was puzzled.

    But even though it was just a doubt, he still couldn't understand the reason. Now that Zhou Heng understood, Zhou Heng said this, and he understood even more.

    It was Zhou Heng who dug up the embankment and flooded his Northern Wei army. The culprit of all this was Zhou Heng.

    "It's me, and it's not rude to come and go. Marshal Gao invited me to be a guest in the Northern Wei Dynasty. I invited Marshal Gao and the soldiers of the three armies of the Northern Wei Dynasty to take a bath. We are even."

    Zhou Heng admitted it very frankly.

    "you?"

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    Gao Zhan only felt that he couldn't lift it up in one breath, his chest was tight and painful, and he fell down immediately after spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    "Marshal!"

    "Marshal!"

    Seeing Gao Zhan falling down, several people around him immediately supported Gao Zhan.

    "Withdraw troops!"

    Several people found that Gao Zhan had passed out and immediately ordered the army to evacuate.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty withdrew, but it was already a remnant and defeated general.

    Su Wangzhi came out of the besieged place.

    "Duke!"

    Zhou Heng did not go after the soldiers and horses of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but went to meet Su Wangzhi.

    "My lord!"

    The moment they saw Zhou Heng, everyone smiled.

    "This time Zhou Heng saved the day, thanks to the Duke, please accept my worship!" Zhou Heng bowed to Su Wangzhi. This time it really all depended on Su Wangzhi.  Things couldn't have gone so smoothly.

    "My lord, you are too serious."

    Su Wangzhi immediately helped Zhou Heng up.

    "Brothers, Zhou Heng has recorded your kindness today, and I will definitely repay you in the future." Zhou Heng looked at the others gratefully.

    "My lord, you can do it. We saved you, but you also saved us." Li Ke said.

    They used themselves as bait to contain Gao Zhan, and Zhou Heng also came to rescue them in the end.

    ? At first, Su Wangzhi and Li Ke's thoughts were basically the same as Gao Zhan's, thinking that the flood came too timely, thinking it was God's will.

    But after thinking about it, the two of them felt that there were some other factors in it.

    Seeing Zhou Heng now, all doubts have been solved, this flood is probably Zhou Heng's handwriting.

    "Using the flood to defeat the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, the lord's trick is very good. I am afraid that the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty is already out of control at this time." Ma Bo guessed that such a big flood might have washed away more than half of the people.

    Zhou Heng listened to Ma Bo's words, nodded with a smile, "That's right, we met Gao Zhan just now, and after a fight, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty fled, and Gao Zhan fainted out of anger."

    Zhou Heng told everyone about the experience just now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 310

    ?

    "Did you faint?"

    Everyone laughed after hearing Zhou Heng's words. You must know who Gao Zhan is?

    Zhou Heng is probably the only person who can make Gao Zhan faint.

    "That's right, I really fainted!"

    Zhou Heng said again.

    "The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was defeated and failed. Gao Zhan fainted. They are still leaderless at this time. What should we do next, my lord?"

    Li Ke asked.

    Zhou Heng looked at the people in front of him, and Zhou Heng could see their thoughts from their expressions.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Find the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty and wipe it out!"

    Marble said.

    The invading enemy must be completely wiped out.

    "General Ma is right, no one from the Northern Wei Dynasty will be spared."

    "kill!"

    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another. Everyone was determined to find Gao Zhan and wipe out the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Everyone expressed their thoughts one after another, but Su Wang remained silent.

    Su Wangzhi looked at Zhou Heng's words, and wanted to hear what Zhou Heng meant.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "Everyone, everyone, listen to me!" Zhou Heng raised his hand and interrupted everyone's words, "Everyone, God has the virtue of being good at life. We have already won this war, and there is no need to continue to kill them all."

    Zhou Heng told everyone about his thoughts.

    Everyone's idea was to find Gao Zhan and completely annihilate the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but Zhou Heng changed his mind at this time and decided to let the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty go.

    Everyone didn't understand Zhou Heng's words.

    Only Su Wangzhi showed a gratified smile, and Zhou Heng was relieved to have such an idea.

    "Why?"

    Ma Bo asked Zhou Heng inexplicably. Zhou Heng was very cruel to the Northern Wei Dynasty before, why Zhou Heng suddenly changed his mind at this time.

    "Everyone, the reason is very simple. We have already won the victory, and there is no need to go to war to waste it! Secondly, the heavy losses experienced by the Northern Wei Dynasty this time, I believe they will not dare to offend my great Zhou. Thirdly, killing everyone in the Northern Wei army will only increase  The hatred of the Northern Wei Dynasty towards our Great Zhou, what we want is stability in the northern border, no war, not one more enemy!"

    Zhou Heng explained his reasons.

    Everyone listened to Zhou Heng's reasons, and many people also began to think that what Zhou Heng said made sense. Now their army has consumed too much. If they continue to consume, they don't know what will happen.

    And what Zhou Heng said in the last sentence is very correct. What they want is the comfort of the northern border, not one more enemy. If they kill all the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, it will inevitably attract the hatred of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "The prince has seen people and has far-reaching vision!"

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Zhou Heng's words were exactly what Su Wangzhi thought in his heart, even Zhou Heng's words were more comprehensive than Su Wangzhi's own thought.

    "Duke, you praised me in seconds, but I don't dare to take it. I'm just saying what I can think of. I don't know what the generals think of my reasons?"

    Zhou Heng stated his reason, and then asked everyone to think about whether his reason is feasible.

    "The prince is right, we really can't afford it."

    Li Ke nodded to express that he agreed with Zhou Heng's idea.

    "I agree!"

    Ma Bo said, everyone agreed one by one, and gradually everyone agreed with Zhou Heng's statement and stopped chasing the Northern Wei army.

    "My lord let them go like this, I'm still not reconciled." Although Ma Bo expressed his support for Zhou Heng's idea and stopped chasing and killing the Northern Wei army, he still felt a little bit offended if he really let those people go like this.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was coming in a menacing manner. Why would they go back safe and sound if they were defeated? If they were defeated in the Great Zhou Dynasty, would the Northern Wei Dynasty give them a chance?

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "What do you mean, my lord?"

    "Although we won't wipe out the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, we can't let them leave like this. At least let them know what will happen if they offend me, Da Zhou."

    Zhou Heng said seriously, it is absolutely impossible for this matter to end like this.

    "Then I don't know what you want to do next, my lord?"

    Li Ke asked, Zhou Heng's words made it clear that there was still follow-up action.

    "I came back from the Northern Wei Dynasty and passed by Guandi Mountain. I found that when I returned to the Northern Wei Dynasty from the Great Zhou Dynasty, Guandi Mountain wasAs soon as we pass, we will go there and wait for Gao Zhan.  "

    Zhou Heng expressed his proposal.

    "Waiting for work at leisure?"

    Su Wangzhi understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    However, after experiencing this incident, Gao Zhan will not stay in Dazhou, because he knows that continuing to stay has no meaning for them, and it may even be dangerous, so Gao Zhan will definitely withdraw.

    At that time, they can intercept Gao Zhan at Guandi Mountain and make a small request.

    "It's not too late, we can go to Guandi Mountain!"

    Li Ke said eagerly.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng also felt that they still needed to act quickly on this matter, so as not to have long nights and dreams.

    "My lord, since you have returned, the three armies will be handed over to you, and I will return to Luliang City." Su Wangzhi had no intention of going to Guandi Mountain with Zhou Heng.

    Now that Zhou Heng is here, Su Wangzhi naturally doesn't worry anymore, and believes that Zhou Heng is smart, so he should know what he will do and say after meeting Gao Zhan in Guandi Mountain.

    "Okay, then Luliang City will get rid of the Duke."

    Zhou Heng did not insist on taking Su Wangzhi away either.

    The two sides separated in place, Su Wangzhi returned to Luliang City with a team of troops, Zhou Heng took Li Ke, Li Xingba and others to Guandi Mountain to intercept Gao Zhan

    "Marshal!"

    The Northern Wei army escaped and found a hidden place to rest.

    It took half a day for Gao Zhan to wake up slowly.

    "Where is this place?"

    Gao Zhan asked weakly, Gao Zhan's breathing was weak, as if he had been seriously injured.

    "Marshal, don't worry, we are safe for the time being. Zhou Heng and the others did not catch up." Someone stepped forward and poured a bowl of water for Gao Zhan and said to Gao Zhan after drinking it.

    "That's good." Gao Zhan sighed and was able to escape. It was a blessing in misfortune. "I, Gao Zhan, have marched and fought all my life. I have never suffered such a disastrous defeat."

    Gao Zhan said unwillingly.

    Going south to attack Luliang City, he didn't take advantage of it at all. On the contrary, the army was almost wiped out, and less than one-third of the people remained.

    "Marshal, there is no need to worry. I will make a comeback in the future."

    "That's right!"

    "Today's hatred, we will retaliate in the future!"

    Everyone gritted their teeth and said one after another.

    It can only be said that they were unlucky this time, otherwise it would not be easy for them to go south to attack Dazhou due to the strength of the Northern Wei army.

    "That's right, as long as we are alive, we can make a comeback. We will notify the three armies to withdraw from the Great Zhou Dynasty and return to the Northern Wei Dynasty. We will raise our energy and save taxes, and we will be ashamed in the future."

    After Gao Zhan listened to everyone's words, he immediately became motivated to fight. He was defeated, and no one has ever lost.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 311 Please drink tea again

    ?

    Gao Zhan talked to everyone, and withdrew with the army.

    A day passed.

    Everyone came to Guandi Mountain with heavy steps.

    "stop!"

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty stopped suddenly.

    "what's the situation?"

    The people who followed behind saw the people in front suddenly stop, and immediately asked curiously, the front is Guandi Mountain, and after passing Guandi Mountain is the boundary of the Northern Wei Dynasty, they can go home.

    "I don't know, maybe something happened earlier?"

    "What could happen? Could it be that there are still Zhou Jun ambushing here? Could it be that they are gods and know that we will go back?"

    The people behind were talking about it.

    And the person in front looked shocked.

    Everyone looked forward, and Zhou Heng led an army to intercept them.

    Zhou Heng placed a coffee table in front of the army and was drinking tea leisurely. This time Zhou Heng was no longer alone, there was really an army behind Zhou Heng.

    Li Ke, Ma Bo, Li Xingba, Jun Buqi, Su Long and others all stood behind Zhou Heng.

    The army is on the alert.

    "Marshal Gao, Zhou Heng has been waiting for you for a long time, come over for tea?"

    Zhou Heng smiled and asked, today is different from the past, when he invited Gao Zhan to drink tea, he was alone, now it is different.

    Although the scene is the same, the situation is different and the state of mind is different.

    "Marshal!"

    Everyone in the Northern Wei Dynasty looked at Gao Zhan.

    Zhou Heng made it clear that he didn't want them to return to the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Marshal, let's kill him!"

    "No, Guandi Mountain is steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. We are short of troops now, and a strong attack is undoubtedly a dead end." Gao Zhan shook his head and said.

    Now that Zhou Heng and the others have an active advantage, they can no longer act rashly at this time.

    "clear!"

    Everyone nodded.

    "You guys are waiting for me here, I'm going to have a cup of tea!" Gao Zhan told the people beside him that Gao Zhan had to drink this cup of tea.

    And Gao Zhan also knew that the price of this cup of tea was not three Wen.

    "Marshal, Zhou Heng is treacherous and cunning, who knows what he will do!"

    "That's right, what if I catch you?"

    Several people in the Northern Wei Dynasty disagreed with Gao Zhan drinking tea in the past. No one could predict what would happen next, so everyone should be more cautious.

    Just don't drink this cup of tea.

    "Don't worry about me, Gao Zhan must drink this cup of tea."

    Gao Zhan said.

    Gao Zhan came to Zhou Heng, still alone.

    "Marshal, please!" Zhou Heng said politely.

    Gao Zhan sat down with a smile, picked up the tea and tasted it, "good tea! It's just a bit bitter to drink next time." Gao Zhan said, the tea he drinks will also affect his mood.

    "Slowly, you will realize the charm inside. I drank tea with the marshal that day, and I also drank tea today. I wonder if the marshal would have thought about the situation he is in today?"

    Zhou Heng asked Gao Zhan slowly.

    Gao Zhan shook his head, "Unexpectedly, it was three pennies that day, but it might be different today!"

    Now that they were defeated in the Northern Wei Dynasty, Da Zhou naturally wanted to seek justice.

    "It's still three renminbi, but I will waive the three renminbi for the marshal. The marshal only needs to promise me three things." Zhou Heng began to raise conditions.

    Three things?

    Gao Zhan began to think about the three things Zhou Heng wanted to say.

    It is nothing more than compensation, which Gao Zhan has long been prepared for.

    "Then what are the three things, my lord?"

    Gao Zhan asked, since Zhou Heng had already said that he would agree to three things, he naturally wanted to hear what the three things were.

    "The marshal is a straightforward person, so Zhou Heng doesn't have to make detours. The first thing is that the Northern Wei Dynasty attacked me for no reason. The war broke out everywhere, and the war was raging. The Northern Wei Dynasty must pay me the corresponding compensation for Dazhou!"

    Zhou Heng expressed his first request.

    The Northern Wei Dynasty came to attack the Great Zhou. If they won the Northern Wei Dynasty, they could threaten the Great Zhou and ask for money.

    All the benefits were taken by the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's first request, Gao Zhan was silent for a moment, "Okay,I wonder how much the prince wants?  "

    "Simple, 50 million taels of gold, 80 million taels of silver, 500,000 brocade cloths, and 50,000 horses must all be high-quality horses."

    Zhou Heng made a request.

    After Zhou Heng finished asking, not to mention Gao Zhan, even Su Long and others behind Zhou Heng gasped. Zhou Heng's asking price is definitely sky-high.

    If the Northern Wei Dynasty really wanted to pay this money, it would take at least five or six years, and the Northern Wei Dynasty still needed to save money to pay it back.

    Who would have thought that Zhou Heng would make such a terrible request.

    Gao Zhan did not answer Zhou Heng's question.

    "Why does the marshal think my request is inappropriate?" Zhou Heng asked Gao Zhan with a smile when he saw that Gao Zhan was silent.

    Gao Zhan clenched his fists and looked at Zhou Heng. The winner was the king and the loser. They were defeated in the Northern Wei Dynasty. They had no right to speak or rebuttal.

    "Before the marshal answers, think about the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty behind you. Their families are waiting for you, and I believe there will be many soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty one after another. Their lives are only in the marshal's mind."

    Zhou Heng reminded Gao Zhan to think about this matter before discussing it.

    "The prince's request is too high, can you lower it a bit!" Gao Zhan still wanted to discuss with Zhou Heng. If he lost the battle, he would be compensated if he was inferior in skills. He didn't have any complaints, but the compensation was too high.

    "Reduce? Well, I don't need these things, but Guandi Mountain in the Northern Wei Dynasty must be included in my Dazhou territory, and my Dazhou soldiers can guard Guandi Mountain."

    Zhou Heng took a step back, if he didn't pay compensation, he would have to cede the land, choose one of the two, and let Gao Zhan decide for himself.

    Gao Zhan said in his heart, Zhou Heng's move is really amazing.

    Zhou Heng knew the importance of Guandi Mountain to the Northern Wei Dynasty. Guandi Mountain was the barrier to the south of the Northern Wei Dynasty. If Guandi Mountain fell into the hands of Da Zhou, the Northern Wei Dynasty would be under the threat of Da Zhou at any time, and Da Zhou could attack the Northern Wei Dynasty at any time.

    "Okay, I, Northern Wei, are willing to compensate."

    Gao Zhan agreed. Compared with Guandi Mountain, mere money is nothing, and saving the lives of the soldiers is the most important thing.

    "Refreshing!"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Long to take out the prepared documents for Gao Zhan to sign.

    After signing and marking, Zhou Heng put away the documents.

    "The second thing is simple. I want the marshal to promise me that as long as you are alive, the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty will not set foot on the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng asked Gao Zhan to promise himself the second thing.

    Gao Zhan had the highest prestige in the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. If Gao Zhan agreed, this matter would definitely be a success.

    "good!"

    Gao Zhan readily agreed, and he didn't have any hesitation in this matter. Let alone whether he agreed to Zhou Heng, even if Zhou Heng didn't say anything, his Northern Wei army would not be able to attack Da Zhou in a short time.  Just take this opportunity to recharge your batteries.

    Seeing Gao Zhan readily agree, Zhou Heng applauded Gao Zhan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 312 Surrender

    ?

    Zhou Heng clapped his hands and gave a thumbs up.

    "As expected of Marshal Gao, he is straightforward in his work!" Zhou Heng seemed to admire Gao Zhan's decisiveness very much.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi doesn't need to praise you here, please tell your third thing about your highness."

    Gao Zhan said.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Okay, the third thing is to hand over your commander-in-chief of the three armies. Your Northern Wei army can leave, but you have to keep the commander-in-chief."

    Zhou Heng stated his third condition.

    "What did you say?"

    Gao Zhan thought he heard it wrong, Zhou Heng actually wanted to leave his own seal of command, but how could he keep his seal of commanding the three armies.

    "You are the ones who come, and you are the ones who leave. You have the final say on everything in the world. If you don't teach you some lessons, do you really think that I, Da Zhou, are easy to bully? You and I will live together without leaving the handsome mark."  The three armies of the Northern Wei Dynasty can pass through Guandi Mountain, if not, this is the place where your army of the Northern Wei Dynasty will be buried."

    Zhou Heng had a smile on his face, but there was a coldness behind the smile.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words makes people shudder.

    And as Zhou Heng's voice fell, Jun Buqi and the others also subconsciously held the weapons in their hands, feeling as if they were about to strike at any time.

    This is what Zhou Heng reminded.

    Listen to your own words, as long as you speak harsh words, let Jun Buqi and others cheer for yourself, as if you want to do something at any time, creating pressure on Gao Zhan.

    "The prince can be killed but not humiliated!"

    Gao Zhan said.

    Is Zhou Heng trying to humiliate him?

    "He who understands current affairs is a brilliant man. It is better for the Marshal to figure it out." Zhou Heng reminded Gao Zhan not to be too impulsive, but to think more about it.

    "Is this really the case?"

    Gao Zhan asked Zhou Heng again.

    Zhou Heng picked up his teacup and took a sip.

    "At this point, I am telling the marshal that there must be a result in the battle between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty. You want to leave in such a vague way after the defeat of the Northern Wei army?"

    Zhou Heng asked Gao Zhan.

    Zhou Heng shook his head, "I want you to surrender. Only by handing over your commander's seal, admitting defeat, and surrendering to me, Da Zhou, can you leave from Guandi Mountain."

    Zhou Heng said domineeringly.

    In this matter, if the Northern Wei Dynasty did not admit defeat and surrender, then they would have fought in vain. Who knows the final result.

    "Surrender?"

    Gao Zhan didn't expect Zhou Heng to ask them to surrender.

    "That's right, this is what I want, you surrender in the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    It was only at this time that Gao Zhan realized that His Royal Highness Qi Wang was not only cruel to himself, but also dared to face his Northern Wei army alone. He was even more cruel to the enemy. Zhou Heng's three conditions were really more important than killing them.  Cruel, this is to make them unable to hold their heads up for the rest of their lives.

    Mature, stable, and ruthless in doing things.

    This is what Gao Zhan saw from Zhou Heng's body. If he didn't hate him, how could he keep hiding his talents from being discovered

    Zhou Heng and Gao Zhan continued to talk.

    "What the hell is the Marshal talking about?"

    "I'm afraid it's not an easy task, haven't you seen King Qi of the Great Zhou?"

    The soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty watched Zhou Heng and Gao Zhan drinking tea, wondering what they were talking about and what they were discussing.

    Time passed little by little.

    "Marshal, your time is running out."

    Zhou Heng reminded Gao Zhan with a smile that he couldn't stay here with Gao Zhan to think about it.

    "good."

    Gao Zhan finally reluctantly agreed.

    "Refreshing!"

    Zhou Heng's smile became even brighter.

    "Take my handsome seal!"

    Gao Zhan shouted, and soon a lieutenant brought Gao Zhan's seal in front of Gao Zhan.

    "Marshal!"

    The deputy general looked at Gao Zhan.

    "Give it to them!" Gao Zhan looked at Zhou Heng and said slowly, with a resignation and unwillingness in his tone, but there is no way, the matter is so helpless.

    Zhou Heng has a saying that is very reasonable, a man who knows current affairs is a hero.

    "Marshal!"

    The lieutenant general did not expect that Gao Zhan would hand over his seal of commander of the three armies to Zhou Heng.What do you mean, why did he give the seal of the commander of the three armies of the Northern Wei Dynasty to the Prince of Zhou.

    "give him."

    Gao Zhan said in a stern tone.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi, I have nothing to say when Gao Zhan defeated Luliang City today. This is my sincerity to surrender in the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Gao Zhan personally picked up the handsome seal and handed it to Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, this king accepts the surrender of the Northern Wei Dynasty. I hope that the Northern Wei Dynasty will remember me Da Zhou from now on. I, Da Zhou Erlang, is not easy to bully. This king hopes that Da Zhou and the Northern Wei Dynasty can live in peace."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile as he took the seal of the Commander of the Three Armies of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Surrender?"

    "how come?"

    People in the Northern Wei Dynasty also heard Gao Zhan's words. Their Northern Wei army surrendered. They couldn't believe it was true. They didn't expect that they would surrender.

    "Victorious!"

    Zhou Heng raised the Northern Wei Shuai Seal and shouted.

    "Victorious!"

    "Long live the great week, the Zhou army is mighty!"

    "Long live the great week, the Zhou army is mighty!"

    "Long live the great week, the Zhou army is mighty!"

    ?The soldiers of the Great Third Army began to shout, and the sound resounded throughout Guandi Mountain. They succeeded. They set off to Luliang City to resist the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Today they succeeded.

    Hearing Zhou Jun shouting, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty sank like water.

    "Send the Northern Wei Dynasty together!"

    Zhou Heng ordered the soldiers of the three armies to make way for the Northern Wei army to leave.

    "please!"

    Everyone shouted.

    "Thank you!"

    Gao Zhan nodded, he still needs to thank Zhou Heng for giving them a chance to survive, and slowly left with Gao Zhan, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Pass through Zhou Jun.

    "Marshal!"

    The deputy general who was following Gao Zhan saw that something was wrong with Gao Zhan's complexion, Gao Zhan frowned and was sweating profusely.

    "I'm fine."

    Gao Zhan waved his hand lightly, hummed, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and Gao Zhan felt his internal organs twitching.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    Another mouthful of blood, Gao Zhan fell off the horse directly.

    "Marshal?"

    "Don't make a sound, just act as if nothing happened." The two helped Gao Zhan up, Gao Zhan tried his best to climb onto his mount, and Gao Zhan lay on the horse's back.

    "Marshal!"

    Seeing Gao Zhan like this, many generals in the Northern Wei Dynasty had tears in their eyes.

    "Shout Marshal slow down!"

    Zhou Heng made the soldiers of the three armies shout.

    "Marshal slow down!"

    "Marshal slow down!"

    The soldiers of the three armies shouted.

    "The anger kills me too!"

    Zhou Heng's words made Gao Zhan resentful in his heart, and his unwillingness became more intense. Gao Zhan yelled and passed out directly

    "My lord, what are we going to do now?" Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng glanced at the handsome seal in his hand.

    "Of course the class teacher returns to court!"

    "The class teacher returns to court!"

    The crowd cheered again.

    Zhou Heng rectified the three armies at Guandi Mountain and returned to Luliang City.

    "Third brother!"

    It happened that Li Taibai came to the army with Su Nuanyu and Qiu Shang, Li Taibai and Baili Guchen fought heartily and heartily, evenly.

    Finally, let the disciples discuss with each other and then separate.

    Li Taibai thought about taking Su Nuanyu and Qiu Shang back to Luliang City, and when he came out of Guandi Mountain, he saw Zhou Heng and the others were also in Guandi Mountain.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 313

    ?

    "Brother!"

    Seeing Li Taibai, Zhou Heng immediately greeted Li Taibai with a smile.

    "I didn't expect you to have such courage at such a young age."

    Li Taibai saw everything about Zhou Heng in Guandi Mountain. He did not expect Zhou Heng to have such a strong courage.

    "This is all thanks to the brothers behind me. Without them, how could I, Zhou Heng, deter the tigers and wolves of the Northern Wei Dynasty by myself." Zhou Heng didn't take the credit, and put all the credit on everyone.

    "My lord, you are too polite!"

    "All of this is due to your foresight, my lord. If it weren't for you, we would not be able to win the battle."

    Everyone listened to Zhou Heng's words with warmth in their hearts and smiles on their faces.

    They just want to get a recognition, Zhou Heng recognizes them, and they have been satisfied.

    "How is the battle going?"

    Zhou Heng quietly asked Li Taibai.

    "The outcome is not yet decided. I didn't expect this lonely official from Baili to be good at martial arts!"

    Li Taibai said with a smile.

    "It seems that elder brother and this lonely minister of Baili have a deep relationship!" Zhou Heng could tell that although Li Taibai and Guchen Baili were in different countries, they didn't have any hatred when they talked about each other.

    "It's natural. He came to my Dazhou when he was young, and I also went to the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Li Taibai said with a smile.

    When he was young, he used his sword to conquer the world. He felt that with a long sword in his hand, he could go anywhere in the world.

    "The Northern Wei Dynasty is in danger, I am here to thank the elder brother!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    If Li Taibai hadn't arrived in time, they would never have been able to escape from Baili Guchen. The situation was urgent at that time, and Zhou Heng didn't properly thank Li Taibai.

    "If you say this, you will be out of touch. I and you are brothers. How can I not save you?"

    Li Taibai asked Qiu Shang to come to Zhou Heng while Li Taibai was speaking.

    "You apologize to His Royal Highness King Qi!"

    Li Taibai said to Qiu Shang.

    Qiu Shang abandoned Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu and left alone. Baili Guchen had already told Li Taibai, and asked Li Taibai to polish this disciple well, otherwise he would definitely cause something to happen to him in the future.

    "Apologize?"

    Qiu Shang was stunned for a moment, why should he apologize to Zhou Heng if he had done nothing wrong.

    "That's right, what did you say in front of Baili Guchen?"

    Li Taibai asked, Qiu Shang was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Su Nuanyu, feeling resentful in his heart, Su Nuanyu had clearly promised not to tell the master about this matter, but on the surface she agreed to herself, but she still told her in private  .

    "Don't look at your junior sister. She didn't tell me. It was Baili Guchen who told me that you left him in front of him. His Royal Highness Qi and your junior sister. What do you say about this matter? I often teach you, I  People in the generation should have a chivalrous heart, be mighty and unyielding, be poor and humble, be rich and honor not be lewd, but what about you?"

    Li Taibai asked Qiu Shang, Qiu Shang really disappointed him.

    He hardly took his words to heart at all.

    "I don't care about your mischief in the past, because you are young, and it is a good thing for young people to be a little arrogant and arrogant, but you have no intention of restraining yourself, and it is getting worse and worse." Li Taibai taught Qiu Shang a lesson.

    "Brother, forget it!"

    Zhou Heng interrupted Li Taibai's words, people like Qiu Shang are people who can't listen to it at all, if Qiu Shang listens to it, it won't be like this.

    People still need to understand the truth on their own. No matter how much truth you instill from outsiders, it will be of no use.

    "No, if you do something wrong, you have to apologize. Not only Qiu Shang apologizes, but I also apologize for you!"

    Li Taibai said.

    "You want to apologize too?" Zhou Heng didn't expect Li Taibai to apologize to himself too.

    "That's right, although I haven't found out about the ordnance, Taibai Villa is responsible for the ordnance after all. Even if there is no main responsibility, there must be part of the responsibility for negligence. I apologize for you on behalf of Taibai Villa."

    Li Taibai clasped his fists in salute.

    "Brother, you don't have to be like this. I understand this matter in my heart, and I won't blame you. And don't worry, I will investigate the matter thoroughly and give you justice."

    Zhou Heng and Li Taibai promised.

    "Thank you, third brother, for your compassion!"

    Li Taibai said gratefully.

    "What are you still standing for? Apologize." Li Taibai looked at Qiu Shang and said.

      Zhou Heng smiled, Li Taibai really put his heart and soul into it, Li Taibai can find himself in private about the ordnance, but now he is apologizing to himself, Li Taibai is setting an example, and wants to set an example for Qiu Shang.

    "sorry!"

    Qiu Shang apologized to Zhou Heng, and looked at Li Taibai, "Master, this disciple is not timid, nor did he deliberately abandon his junior sister and His Royal Highness Qi Wang. At that time, the difference in strength between us and Baili Guchen was too great.  The two of them are no match for Baili Guchen."

    "The disciple is just a tactic to slow down the army. Immediately after I left, I came to Luliang City to find you. I want you to go there and rescue His Highness King Qi."

    Qiu Shang told Li Taibai the reason he had prepared.

    He is not greedy for life and afraid of death, but this is a strategy to bear the burden of humiliation and delay the attack.

    "You underestimate Baili Guchen!"

    Li Taibai said lightly, he didn't know whether what Qiu Shang said was true or not, but one thing he could be sure of was that Qiu Shang just underestimated Baili Guchen.

    Baili Guchen is a gun master, and at their level, they will never care about anything with juniors like Qiu Shang and the others.

    Even if Qiu Shang didn't leave, Baili Guchen would not embarrass them.

    It's a pity that Qiu Shang thought that Baili Guchen would kill them, so he chose to leave alone.

    Right and wrong, Li Taibai did not pursue further, hoping that Qiu Shang can learn some lessons and experience from this matter.

    "Let's go back!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    ? It took two days to return to Luliang City from Guandi Mountain.

    During this time, Chang'an City became extremely lively.

    I don't know who leaked the news. Zhou Heng was defeated and captured by the Northern Wei Dynasty. Su Wangzhi's eagerness to save people led to the army being trapped. In short, the situation in Luliang City is very pessimistic. People in Chang'an City are panicked. Once Luliang City cannot be defended, what will happen  Whatever the case, everyone has their own opinions.

    "As a prince, to be captured by the enemy army is simply a great shame to my great Zhou!"

    "It is said that the seven-foot man was captured. If I would rather die than surrender, even if I was killed, I would not be captured." Someone stood up and said outrageously.

    It feels like Zhou Heng is just giving them the blackness of Zhou Mohei.

    "That's right, this is the first time I've seen such a spineless prince, and it's better for His Royal Highness King Lu!"

    "yes!"

    Everyone in Chang'an City condemned Zhou Heng one after another. If it wasn't for Zhou Heng, how could Da Zhou be so humiliated.

    The Imperial Study Room.

    "Who leaked the news and found out?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Xiang Baoying. Even the officials in the court didn't know about this matter. How did the people in Chang'an City know about it, and they still said it clearly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 314 Third Prince Zhou Kai

    ?

    "Reporting to the emperor, now that rumors are spreading, I will not be able to find out who leaked the news for a while."

    Bao Ying also said helplessly.

    The gossip among the common people is more difficult to solve than the murder case. You have a clue at least in the murder case, but you don¡¯t have any clues for the gossip. You ask where you heard it one by one.  Come up with a why.

    "Check, even if you can't find the source, at least make a show. I suspect that this may be caused by the secret agents of the Northern Wei Dynasty. You can do it according to your own ideas."

    Emperor Guangxiao said to Bao Ying.

    In fact, he also knows that the investigation of this matter may not have any results in the end.

    But you can't just stop investigating because you haven't accepted it. Some things don't want the result, but the process.

    On this matter, the court must correct its attitude and express its attitude. If the court does not say a word or make any movement, wouldn't it make people believe it more.

    At that time, the people's panic will become even more out of control.

    "Follow the order!"

    Bao Ying nodded.

    "Reporting to the emperor, I have one more thing to report to the emperor. The third prince, His Royal Highness Zhao Wang, is coming back!" Bao Ying said to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Is Zhou Kai coming back? It's almost five years, right?"

    When Emperor Guangxiao talked about Zhou Kai, guilt and self-blame appeared on his face.

    "Reporting to the emperor, it should be five years, seven months and seventeen days!" Wei Gao said slowly to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "More than five years? I don't know what he looks like, so I notified the household department to allocate a sum of money to find the best location in Chang'an City to build a mansion for King Zhao. I want the best mansion."

    Emperor Guangxiao said to Wei Gao.

    "The slave understands!"

    Wei Gao nodded.

    Zhao Wang Zhou Kai, the third son of Emperor Guangxiao, has a well-behaved personality. He was sent to the Southern Tang Dynasty as a proton when he was thirteen years old. Five years later, according to the agreement, Zhou Kai should also return to Da Zhou.

    As for the choice of Zhou Kai, there are different opinions on the reasons. As the prince, Zhou Heng naturally cannot go abroad to be a proton. The second prince, Zhou Zheng, has outstanding talents and talents.  The future crown prince is the second prince.

    So after picking and choosing, I chose the well-behaved third prince Zhou Kai.

    Moreover, the third prince's mother and concubine are not queens, and they are not favored in the palace.

    "Send someone over to welcome King Zhao!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said to Bao Ying.

    "Wei Chen understands!" Bao Ying nodded and slowly exited the imperial study room.

    Bao Ying looked at the sky. Will the situation in the Great Zhou Dynasty change when the three princes come back?  I don't know what kind of person this third prince has become now

    Prince Lu's Mansion.

    Zhou Zheng is choosing gifts in his treasure house.

    "My lord, are you going to give someone a gift?" Shi Kuan, the guard next to him, asked Zhou Zheng, and Deng Han was not the only one guarding Zhou Zheng.

    "Well, the third brother is coming back soon. My elder brother must choose a gift for him. It's not easy for him to stay in Nantang alone for five years."

    Zhou Zheng sighed, if he said it, he might have gone crazy.

    "Then, my lord, have you made your choice?"

    "Not yet, my third brother was taciturn and well-behaved when he was a child. Five years have passed, and I don't know what he likes now."

    Zhou Zheng shook his head and said, giving gifts is also particular, and you must match what you like, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort.

    "Do you have anything to tell me?"

    Zhou Zheng picked up the treasures and asked Xiang Shi Kuan what he wanted to do for him.

    "My lord, you ordered us to spread the news of Luliang City outside. We have already spread it out, and now it is spreading with Chang'an City."

    Wait Kuan said to Zhou Zheng.

    "This is a good thing!"

    Zhou stared blankly and said with a smile, the rumors are raging, this is the effect he wants, he just wants to make this matter a fact, it won't be a fact.

    "My lord, I found out that the Ministry of Criminal Justice is investigating this matter."

    Shi Kuan said with some concern.

    What should they do if the criminal department investigates the matter to their heads?

    "Are you worried that they will find out about us?"

    Zhou ZhengtingIt broke Shi Kuan's mind.

    "Um!"

    "There is no need to worry about this matter. Even if they investigate, there is no evidence. There is no source to investigate this matter." Zhou said with a smile.

    Zhou Zheng's thinking is the same as Bao Ying's. There is no clue to investigate this matter. This is a discussion among the common people. How do you investigate?

    "The most likely thing is that this matter will be held by the Northern Wei spies, and they will say that this is news from the Northern Wei spies, and you should not believe it."

    Zhou Zheng explained to Shi Kuan slowly.

    "Is this really going to happen?" Shi Kuan couldn't believe it.

    "Of course, this matter is true, but the imperial court does not want to pass on the matter. After all, the disturbance has caused panic among the people, so the imperial court will definitely find a reason to appease the people, so this matter can only be blamed by the Northern Wei spies, so  This matter cannot be found on us."

    Zhou Zheng analyzed everything and told Shi Kuan not to worry about the outcome of the matter, but to continue to do things according to his instructions.

    "I see."

    Shi Kuan nodded, unexpectedly, he had already thought about this matter last week.

    "By the way, I asked you to help me pay attention to Qu Xu, how are you paying attention?" Zhou Zheng asked Shi Kuan. When he met Qu Xu outside the imperial study that day, Zhou Zheng always felt something was wrong.

    "Reporting to the lord, we didn't find anything about Qu Xu, but we did know one thing about Qu Xu's daughter, Qu Jingning. She and Zhang Cong reconciled."

    Grotto told Zhou Zheng.

    "Heli?"

    "Well, this is their own family's rhetoric, but some people say that it is because Qu Jingning can't conceive that Zhang Cong divorced Qu Jingning."

    Shi Kuan told Zhou Zheng the news he had found.

    "It turns out that there is such a thing. I will write a letter to Zhang Cong and ask him to come to Chang'an to join me in our great cause. You can then send someone to invite Zhang Cong over."

    Zhou thought for a moment and said to Shi Kuan.

    "Will Zhang Cong come here?"

    "That's right, don't underestimate Zhang Cong. Although Zhang Cong has limited talent, he has ambitions. He thinks he can turn the tide and help Da Zhou gain a foothold in the world. So if you let him come, he will definitely come."

    Zhou thought for a while and asked Zhang Cong to find Qu Jingning to see what was going on.

    As the saying goes, if a husband and wife are in love for a day, even if Zhang Cong and Qu Jingning reconcile, they will not meet without saying a word.

    "clear!"

    Shi Kuan nodded.

    "What do you think of this thing?" Zhou Zheng took out a small box, opened the box, and inside was a huge luminous pearl, "This thing was rewarded by the Emperor Father when he assessed our brothers' studies. At that time, Zhou Kai was very fond of it."  I like it, I will give this to him, it should be good."

    Zhou Zheng looked at the Ye Mingzhu in his hand and said with satisfaction.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 315 The Situation of the Three Kingdoms in the North (Explosive Update)

    ?

    "The things His Highness chooses are naturally good."

    Shi Kuan said.

    "Well, then it's settled."

    Zhou Zheng put the Ye Mingzhu in his hand into the box, and handed it to Shi Broadband.

    Coming out of the room, Zhou Zheng came to the study, picked up the memorial he had prepared, and this memorial was the memorial he had prepared a few days ago.

    Everything is ready, only the east wind is owed, and now the critical time has come.

    When the public opinion of the people in Chang'an is stronger, the imperial court will not be able to bear the pressure, and will inevitably choose to negotiate peace with the Northern Wei Dynasty, and then it will be able to go to the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    The next day.

    Early morning.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Everyone shouted.

    "Everyone loves your life!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked everyone to stand up, and everyone stood up one after another. Everyone looked at Emperor Guangxiao, who had a smile on his face, as if he was not affected by the public opinion of the people in Chang'an at all.

    "My dear friends, today I heard that the people are talking about the battle between our Great Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty in Luliang City. It is rumored that Qi King Zhou Zhen was captured by the Northern Wei Dynasty, and our Great Zhou army was also besieged by the Northern Wei Dynasty. I don't know what you love about this matter  view?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked everyone for their opinions.

    Everyone was silent, no one dared to speak to each other, because no one knew what Emperor Guangxiao meant.

    In case of saying the wrong thing, it would be bad to be caught as a model.

    "Your Majesty, may I ask if the things discussed outside are true?"

    Song Ju stood up and asked a question.

    "it is true."

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded and said.

    Having been recognized by Emperor Guangxiao, the civil and military officials immediately had plans in their hearts.

    "Under such circumstances, the emperor, I, Da Zhou, should send envoys to negotiate peace with the Northern Wei Dynasty!" Qiu Yeming stood up and said, he has always been advocating peace negotiations.

    "My minister seconded the proposal!"

    Dong Ping stood up and said that he agreed with Qiu Yeming's words.

    "Does anyone else have any ideas? Everyone in the court today just say it, I won't blame you." Emperor Guangxiao asked everyone to continue talking.

    "Your Majesty, my minister is still the main battle."

    Bao Ying said.

    "Master Bao, don't you know the situation now? His Royal Highness King Qi has been arrested, Su Wang's soldiers are trapped, and our Great Zhou Lvliang City is at stake. At this time, negotiating peace is the right way."

    Someone stood up to persuade Bao Ying.

    "No, this move is the way to subjugate the country. Then, if any dynasty attacks in the future, as long as our prince is captured, will the army besieging us negotiate a peace?"

    Bao Ying asked rhetorically, if a peace negotiation is really made, this matter will become endless. They must be strong and must not negotiate a peace.

    "Your Majesty, I guess what happened to the Northern Wei Dynasty not daring to align with His Royal Highness. The Northern Wei Dynasty is not all fools. If they completely angered me, Da Zhou, they would know the consequences."

    Seeing that he couldn't speak clearly to the people in front of him, Bao Ying immediately turned to look at Emperor Guangxiao and said.

    "Father, my son thinks it's better to negotiate a peace!"

    King Lu stood up and said.

    "The safety of my great Zhou army and the emperor's brother is the most important thing. We should be more cautious and drag the Northern Wei army first. We will discuss other matters in the future."

    Zhou Zheng stepped forward and said that at this time, the voices of the peace talks were in the majority of the court, and he just needed to follow the trend and work harder behind the scenes. Zhou Zheng believed that this matter would definitely fall on him.

    When the time comes, he will be the one to turn the tide

    Everyone talked endlessly, and Emperor Guangxiao had been listening to everyone's words.

    "Left Prime Minister, please say something too!" Finally, Bai Jizhong looked at Yu Shilin, but Yu Shilin remained silent all this time, everyone wanted to hear what Yu Shilin meant.

    Everyone stopped arguing one after another, and everyone looked at Yu Shilin in unison.

    "Your Majesty, according to what I think, we are still the main attack!" Yu Shilin gave his own answer.

    main attack?

    Everyone was stunned. Yu Shilin's answer was different from theirs. They were either negotiating peace or fighting, but Yu Shilin chose to attack.

    "What does Zuo Xiang mean?"

    Zhou Zheng asked.

    He originally thought that Yu Shilin would stand up at this time and choose the main peace, choose to negotiate a peace, this is the correct way to solve the matter.

    But I didn't expect Yu Shilin to choose neither of them, and directly chose a subject that no one could think of.??.

    "Mainly attack the Northern Wei Dynasty, let them return His Royal Highness King Qi!"

    Yu Shilin said.

    "Don't Prime Minister Zuo know about my current situation in Dazhou? At this time, we don't have the ability to make the main attack. The main battle is difficult, and the main way is peace." Dong Ping objected to Shilin's words.

    "I know, but even so, I, Da Zhou, must not show weakness. I would rather seek help from other countries than negotiate peace with the Northern Wei Dynasty and show weakness to the Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    Yu Shilin said that he was also forced to do nothing.

    Ask for help?

    Everyone heard another word.

    Everyone looked at Yu Shilin, today Yu Shilin really speaks amazingly, every word is shocking.

    "Then how can Prime Minister Zuo ask for help?"

    Zhou Zheng asked.

    "Let Northern Qi and Zhao Guo send troops to help us, and we can give them corresponding money as a reward." Yu Shilin said.

    Once they negotiate peace with the Northern Wei Dynasty, they will have to pay a large sum of money in Dazhou.

    Since it is given to everyone, why give it to the Northern Wei Dynasty?  This money can be given to Zhao Guo and Bei Qi to let them send troops to solve their urgent needs.

    I would rather give it to others than to the Northern Wei Dynasty, and let the Northern Wei Dynasty know that their Da Zhou was so determined.

    Thinking of getting money from Da Zhou, let Northern Wei know that they were wrong and didn't have any money.

    "How can Zhao Guo and Northern Qi help us?" Dong Ping asked, why did they help you Da Zhou to attack the Northern Wei Dynasty for no reason.

    You must know that Northern Wei, Zhao, and Northern Qi have always been allies of each other.

    "Simple, when Zhao State suffered from typhoid fever, the Northern Wei Dynasty's tiger and ben army was the most ferocious and killed the most people. Although the relationship between the Northern Wei Dynasty and Zhao State is now reconciled, I believe that Zhao State has always kept this account in mind. I believe they know what to do.  Second, the Northern Wei Dynasty captured the territory of the Northern Qi Dynasty and took it as its own. This matter is also well-founded. Therefore, I expect that the Northern Qi Dynasty and the State of Zhao will definitely help us."

    Yu Shilin explained why he chose Beiqi and Zhao.

    ? Although Northern Wei, Northern Qi, and Zhao State formed allies with each other, the Northern Wei Dynasty was the only one, and Zhao State and Northern Qi State did not have any advantage or right to speak in front of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    The alliance of Northern Wei, Northern Qi, and Zhao is one alliance, not three alliances. Their alliance is controlled by the Northern Wei Dynasty, so such an alliance is very fragile.

    Northern Qi and Zhao Guo reached an alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty after they succumbed to the strength of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Now although their Great Zhou is at a disadvantage in terms of battle situation, it cannot be said that they are completely at a disadvantage. Their Great Zhou consumed a lot of troops in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    I believe that both Zhao Guo and Bei Qi can see this change. Are they not tempted?

    Once the national strength of the Northern Wei Dynasty weakened, Zhao Guo and Northern Qi would inevitably violate the covenant and take action against the Northern Wei Dynasty. Their Dazhou request for help from Zhao Guo and Bei Qi was actually an opportunity for Zhao Guo and Bei Qi to send troops.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 316

    ?

    "If Zhao Guo and Northern Qi are invited to send troops, why don't we directly discuss peace with the Northern Wei Dynasty. The left minister's move is nothing more than seeking far away."

    Dong Ping expressed his opinion after listening to Yu Shilin's words.

    Why did they go to Zhao Guo and Bei Qi for things that could be resolved through negotiation?

    In this case, just give the money to the Northern Wei Dynasty directly.

    "Father, my son thinks that Master Dong's words are reasonable, but the result is the same. The Prime Minister's move is far away from the near." Zhou Zhen agreed with Dong Ping's words.

    "no the same."

    At this time Song Ju suddenly spoke.

    "To discuss peace with the Northern Wei Dynasty, we need to pay a sum of money. Although the war can end, this matter is showing weakness and bowing our heads. Choosing Zhao Guo and Bei Qi, although we still have to pay a sum of money, we have not bowed our heads in nature.  no the same."

    Song Ju heard the meaning of Yu Shilin's words.

    "What if Zhao Guo and Northern Qi want more than Northern Wei?" Zhou Zheng asked.

    Moreover, in the current situation, they have been guessing on their own. They don't know the attitude of Zhao Guo and Bei Qi at all, and it is not certain whether they can help them.

    Therefore, in everyone's opinion, Yu Shilin's method is not advocated.

    "King Lu means peace talks! Prime Minister Zuo means the main attack! Bao Aiqing means the main battle!"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at all the civil and military officials.

    "Wei Gao, read Yue Hezhang's memorial." Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao to read Yue Hezhang's memorial to everyone.

    After hearing what Emperor Guangxiao said, everyone was a little stunned. Who would have thought that Yue Hezhang could write a letter to the emperor.

    You must know that Yue Hezhang has been demoted and left Chang'an.

    "yes!"

    Wei Gao slowly read Yue Hezhang's memorial.

    Yue Hezhang's proposition is the main attack, in the main battle, the final is the main peace.

    "Have you heard clearly?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked everyone, but they were silent.

    "Now read Su Wangzhi's memorial!" Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao to continue reading the memorial. This second memorial was for Su Wangzhi to analyze the situation in Luliang City and let Emperor Guangxiao take the main attack.

    After reading the second memorial, the court was still silent.

    "I can tell you that I will never negotiate a peace in my lifetime, I would rather be a piece of jade than a tile! How can my Great Zhou show weakness to other countries? How can I ask for peace since my ancestors founded the Great Zhou? I can't do it by cede land and pay compensation!"

    Emperor Guangxiao expressed his inner thoughts.

    At this time, the cheeks of Zhou Zheng and other advocates of peace began to burn, as if they had been slapped severely.

    "Negotiating a peace? Thank you for thinking it out, I would rather subjugate the country than live in humiliation."

    When Emperor Guangxiao slapped the table, all civil and military officials immediately knelt down.

    When the emperor was angry, all the officials trembled.

    "You, Prince Lu, are the princes of my great Zhou royal family. Why are you so spineless? The men of my Great Zhou royal family should be strong and strong. Your brother, King Zhou Heng of Qi, went north to defend against the enemy. He would rather be captured than surrender. How can you  Do you know why you were arrested?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zheng.

    Zhou Zheng knelt on the ground and dared not speak.

    "Do you know why you were arrested?" Emperor Guangxiao saw that Zhou Zheng was speechless, and was asking other people, but no one spoke because they didn't know the reason.

    Everyone only knows that Zhou Heng was arrested.

    "Because in order to give the army a thorough time, he stayed alone to resist the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and bought time for the army of the Great Zhou Dynasty to evacuate."

    Emperor Guangxiao said angrily.

    If Su Wangzhi hadn't arrived last night with the urgent documents from eight hundred miles away, he really didn't know the reason of the matter.

    Last night, the urgent document sent by Su Wangzhi from Luliang City was delivered to Emperor Guangxiao, and Su Wangzhi told Emperor Guangxiao everything in detail.

    ? From the defeat of Zhou Heng to the flooding of the Northern Wei army, the events of turning defeat into victory are described in great detail.

    Therefore, Emperor Guangxiao knew the victory of Luliang City last night, and the northern border was fine, so he didn't speak this morning, just to see how the officials reacted.

    "And your third brother, Zhao Wang Zhou Kai, went to the Southern Tang Dynasty as a hostage at the age of thirteen. He was alone in a foreign country without any friends or relatives. He maintained the border peace between Dazhou and Southern Tang for five years alone.  You don't have any backbone, are you used to being pampered in Chang'an City?"

    "Negotiating a peace? What's on your mind?"

    Emperor Guangxiao scolded angrily.

      Zhou Zheng suddenly felt that his sky had collapsed. He thought that everything was under his control, but he didn't expect that everything was like a dream.

    "Go back to your mansion, face the wall and think for a month!"

    Emperor Guangxiao punished Zhou Zheng. He originally wanted to punish him more severely, but he softened his heart after thinking about it.

    "Yes, my son is guilty!"

    Zhou Zheng dared not make any excuses.

    "My dear friends, please, whether you are the main peace or the main battle in today's matter, there is nothing wrong with the main attack on you. You all start from the perspective of the Great Zhou, but only King Lu can't."

    Emperor Guang Xiao made a point of mentioning Zhou Zhen.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Everyone shouted long live.

    "There is one more thing I want to announce. The great victory in Luliang City, the withdrawal of the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, the King of Qi, Zhou Heng, and the Duke of Zhenguo, Su Wangzhi, are the ministers who have made great contributions to our Great Zhou."

    Emperor Guangxiao announced the matter.

    Everyone was taken aback, didn't they say that Zhou Heng was arrested?  Is Su Wangzhi under siege?  Why did Luliang City win all of a sudden?

    "This is the document sent urgently by Su Wangzhi eight hundred miles last night. It says that King Zhou Heng of Qi flooded the three armies of the Northern Wei Dynasty and completely defeated the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Emperor Guangxiao read Su Wangzhi's victory memorial to everyone.

    It was only then that everyone realized that this was another test for them.

    "Retire!"

    Seeing that everyone was silent, Emperor Guangxiao ordered to retreat.

    When everyone came out of the hall, some were happy, some were worried, especially those who advocated peace talks, everyone looked ugly, feeling as if they were going to be beheaded tomorrow.

    Zhou Zheng was in a daze, completely unaware of how he returned to Prince Lu's mansion.

    Everything shattered, shattered in an instant.

    "Zhou Heng, you and I are at odds!" Zhou Zheng shouted, and it was Zhou Heng again. If it wasn't for Zhou Heng, things wouldn't be what they are now.

    "Why was he not killed by the Northern Wei Dynasty, why did he come back alive, and why did he flood the entire army!"

    Zhou Zheng asked Shi Kuan in front of him.

    If it wasn't for Zhou Heng, he would have won the chance to be an envoy to Beiyan.

    No, there is also that Yu Shilin who is against him everywhere.

    These people must all be pulled out. Anyone who prevents him from ascending to the throne is his enemy

    Luliang City.

    Zhou Heng brought the army back to Luliang City. The three armies were reorganized and prepared to return to the court. As for Su Wangzhi, he still needed to stay in Luliang City for a few more days.  Only when the hidden dangers in the city are completely resolved can we go back.

    "My lord, you contributed a lot to the battle of Luliang City!" Su Wangzhi looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    "How could I have achieved such a success without the help of the Duke of the State over there, and this matter still depends on you." Zhou Heng did not dare to take the credit alone.  It is indeed the largest.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 317 Investigation (Explosive Update)

    ?

    Seeing Zhou Heng's modesty and courtesy, Su Wangzhi looked very satisfied.

    "Then father, let's go!"

    Su Nuanyu stood beside Zhou Heng and said.

    Now that there is nothing else going on in Luliang City, Su Nuanyu also decided to follow Zhou Heng back to Chang'an.

    "good!"

    Su Wangzhi nodded, he didn't have any opinion on this matter.

    "Your injury still needs to be recuperated. You can leave the affairs of Luliang City to Su Long and Li Ke. Don't think about doing everything yourself."

    Su Nuanyu reminded Su Wangzhi that no matter how good a person's abilities are, they are limited.

    "I see."

    Su Wangzhi replied while listening to Su Nuanyu's smile.

    "My lord, let's bid farewell."

    Zhou Heng said goodbye to Su Wangzhi.

    "My daughter will be handed over to the lord. If you are wronging my daughter, lord, I will definitely not forgive you!" Su Wangzhi said in a serious tone.

    "Don't worry, Duke, Zhou Heng will live up to it!"

    Zhou Heng's promise to Su Wang.

    "That's good. I hope the lord can remember today's words." Su Wangzhi heard Zhou Heng's words, and he was not worried about other things. From Zhou Heng's behavior and style of doing things, Su Wangzhi concluded that Zhou Heng was not that kind of person.  A person who does not believe what he says.

    "Did you take everything with you?"

    Zhou Heng asked Jun Buqi behind him.

    "I have brought it, there are more than one hundred pieces in total." Jun Buqi replied to Zhou Heng, and before leaving, Zhou Heng asked Jun Buqi to collect the weapons that led to their defeat.

    These weapons are all important evidence.

    "Can you really find out anything?" Su Nuanyu asked, since the other party was able to design and frame them, they must have made a comprehensive plan and would not let them find out easily.

    "I have some ideas."

    Zhou Heng said to Su Nuanyu.

    Although these weapons are all defective products, they are distributed to garrisons in various places every year in order to train recruits, and these things are recorded in the Ministry of War.

    They only need to go to the Ministry of War with their weapons to check.

    He couldn't believe he couldn't find something.

    Zhou Heng left Luliang City with his army and returned to Chang'an.

    "My subordinate Sang Hong has met His Royal Highness King Qi!"

    Zhou Heng came to Daning City with an army, and Sang Hong immediately went out of the city to greet him. In Sang Hong's eyes, Zhou Heng was Sang Hong's benefactor.

    "Adults don't need to be too polite!"

    Zhou Heng walked up to Sang Hong and said, how to say that they share a common hatred and work together on Xu Ning's matter.

    It can also be regarded as the same time.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi, I have ordered someone to buy some pigs and sheep and ask His Highness to distribute them to the army. It can be regarded as a little gesture of victory in this battle."

    Sang Hong ordered someone to bring over the pigs and sheep he bought.

    "This is a good thing. The soldiers of our army fought with me. Everyone hasn't eaten meat for a long time. Ma Bo, you two, Xingba, take it down immediately and reward the three armies today."

    Zhou Heng did not refuse to let Ma Bo and Li Xingba take him down, feeling as if he was afraid that Sang Hong would regret it.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi, please enter the city for a briefing!"

    Sang Hong continued talking to Zhou Heng.

    The army was stationed outside Daning City, and Zhou Heng took Su Nuanyu and Jun Buqi into Daning City.

    "Is this what you wrote?"

    Su Nuanyu saw the writing on the city wall that the emperor committed the same crime as the common people.

    "I just wrote it because I was angry for a while." Zhou Heng said, if the Xu family hadn't been too bullying and domineering in Daning City, Zhou Heng would not have written this sentence.

    Come to the Yamen.

    "Please, Your Highness!"

    Sang Hong led Zhou Heng into the Yamen.

    "It seems that Mr. Sang has something to do!" Zhou Heng has already seen that Sang Hong brought him to the Yamen for ulterior motives. Zhou Heng doesn't know what it is, but he always feels that this matter is not simple.

    "Someone wants to see the prince."

    Sang Hong replied.

    "Who is it?"

    Zhou Hengxin said that if he wanted to see himself, he had to be in the Yamen. This must be someone with an official position, but he didn't meet him outside the city gate, and he wanted to sneak around. Zhou Heng wondered who this person was.

    Come to the backyard of the yamen.

    "The next official, Qu Xu, has met His Highness King Qi, but because of the sensitivity of the matter, it is inconvenient, so he has no choice but to let His Highness King Qi move, please forgive me."

    After meeting Zhou HengWhen he reached the backyard, Qu Xu immediately stood up and saluted.

    "Master Qu?"

    Zhou Heng did not expect that the person who came to see him was actually Qu Xu.

    "My lord, is there something for you to come to Daning City?" Zhou Heng asked curiously, why did he have to meet him secretly.

    "The lower official is here to investigate the case of the Armed Forces ordnance."

    Qu Xu explained his reason for coming.

    After hearing Qu Xu's words, Zhou Heng did not expect that the court had already started an investigation.

    "Then do you have an idea?"

    "The lower officials have carefully investigated all the way, and found that there is only doubt in Daning City. Taibai Mountain Villa set off with ordnance, and stayed in Daning City for the longest time."

    Qu Xu told Zhou Heng everything he had investigated.

    Qu Xu walked directly from Taibai City to the route where Qiu Shang and others transported the armaments at that time. Qu Xu did not let go of any clues along the way, and even investigated Luliang City.  Heng they took away.

    Therefore, the ordnance is not a problem in Luliang City, so taking a step back can only be in Daning City.

    "Listen to you, have you investigated Taibai Mountain Villa and Taibai City?"

    Zhou Heng asked, if Qu Xu was so sure that there were doubts in Daning City, he must first have ruled out Taibai City, the place of origin of the ordnance.

    "Well, Taibai City, I have already investigated it, and there is no problem with Taibai City, and Bai Yu told me that Taibai City has not forged defective products for three years, so I don't think there is any problem in ordering things to come out of Taibai City  .¡±

    Qu Xu told Zhou Heng about the situation in Taibai City.

    "What about Taibai Mountain Villa?"

    Zhou Heng did not shy away from Su Nuanyu, and directly asked Qu Xu what was going on at Taibai Villa.

    "Taibai Mountain Villa is a Jianghu gang. The officials did not investigate carefully, but I heard from other people that the owner of Taibai Mountain Villa, Li Taibai, does not seem like such a person."

    Qu Xu's investigation of Taibai Mountain Villa was not in-depth, so he didn't dare to make a conclusion.

    After listening to Qu Xu's words, Zhou Heng sorted out all the clues slowly.

    "According to your current investigation, the biggest doubt is in Daning City." Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "That's right, there is Ning Zhijun stationed locally in Daning City, which is in line with defective weapons used in recruit training." Qu Xu told Zhou Heng about his biggest suspicion.

    Along the way, the only place that meets all the requirements is Daning City.

    "But if you are a thief, we must have evidence for this matter, otherwise we will not be able to convince the public." Zhou Heng scratched his head and said, this is still a fight with the Xu family.

    Xu Ang is the coach of Ning Zhijun. If he wants to investigate Ning Zhijun, it is tantamount to making trouble with Xu Ang. Zhou Heng understands why Qu Xu is looking for him.

    This is probably because he wants to help him investigate this matter.

    "You want me to help you see if there is anything wrong with Ning Zhijun?" Zhou Heng looked at Qu Xu while speaking.

    "Your Highness is right."

    Qu Xu nodded, that's what he meant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 318: Ning Zhijun

    ?

    "Master Qu, you are embarrassing me. You know that I have a holiday with the Xu family. The commander of Ning Zhijun is Xu Ang. I went to investigate Ning Zhijun, and I am afraid that I did not gain anything."

    Zhou Heng did not refuse, but told a fact.

    Xu Ang hated himself deeply, and he didn't have any good looks when he went to Ning Zhijun to appoint him.

    "Don't worry about it, my lord. At this time, Xu Ang is no longer Ning Zhijun, but still in Daning City!"

    Qu Xu said to Zhou Heng.

    "Still in Daning City?"

    Zhou Heng frowned slightly, logically Xu Ang should be in Ning Zhijun.

    "That's right, the Xu family has summoned the six major families. Xu Ang is now the head of the Xu family, and he can't leave in Daning City!" Sang Hong told Zhou Heng about Xu Ang's situation.

    "Convene the six major families?"

    "Yes, Xu Ning wanted to hold a big birthday party for the old lady of the Xu family, but after being killed by you, the prince, the Xu family is no longer holding a birthday party, so calling the six major families should be a small event."

    Sang Hong guessed the situation.

    "You Xu Ang no longer Ning Zhijun, Mr. Qu, can you go in person?"

    "Your Highness, you think highly of this official. I don't have the right to investigate Ning Zhijun. This matter must be written by the emperor."

    Qu Xu explained to Zhou Heng.

    Qu Xu wanted to get the consent of Emperor Guangxiao, and it took a lot of time to go back and forth.

    So after discussing with Sang Hong, Qu Xu and Sang Hong decided to wait for Zhou Heng in Daning City and ask Zhou Heng to help investigate the matter.

    "Your Highness, you are the prince. This time you go north, the emperor gave you the right to mobilize the army. You will be convincing if you go to the Ning Zhijun!" Qu Xu told Zhou Heng why he chose Zhou Heng.

    "All right!"

    Zhou Heng nodded, it seems that this matter must be done by himself.

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    Qu Xu said gratefully.

    Zhou Heng left the Yamen after discussing, and at the same time the Xu family also received the news.

    "What did you say? Did you see Zhou Heng?"

    Xu Ang narrowed his eyes, didn't he mean that Zhou Heng was captured by the Northern Wei Dynasty?

    "It's absolutely true. At this time, the army was stationed outside Daning City. I heard that our Zhou army defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty in the first battle of Luliang City. At this time, Zhou Heng led the army to return to the court in triumph."

    The housekeeper of the Xu family told Xu Ang about the discussion in Daning City.

    Now the people in Daning City are talking about Zhou Heng's affairs, saying that Zhou Heng defeated the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty and is now returning to the dynasty.

    "How on earth did he do it?"

    Xu Ang squinted his eyes, a little puzzled why, he had obviously replaced all the ordnance, how did Zhou Heng do it with those defective products?

    "What?"

    The housekeeper didn't understand the meaning of Xu Ang's words, so he immediately asked curiously.

    "It's okay." Xu Ang waved his hand, "You continue to keep an eye on Zhou Heng for me, and tell me if there is any trouble."

    "good!"

    The housekeeper of the Xu family nodded and exited the room.

    "I didn't expect Zhou Heng's fate to be so great. It seems that the six major families really need to join forces to deal with Zhou Heng." Xu Ang showed a fierce look on his face, and he must ruin Zhou Heng's reputation

    "Ma Bo, gather a group of people and set out with me!"

    Arriving in the army, Zhou Heng saw that Ma Bo and others were already busy slaughtering pigs. Zhou Heng came over and suddenly called Ma Bo, "What's the matter?"

    After hearing this, Ma Bo asked casually.

    Now is the time to be busy slaughtering pigs, and the meat is about to be eaten. Why are there still people mobilizing people? This is not to make it clear that he is not sure about eating pork.

    Seeing that it was Zhou Heng Ma Bo, he knew that he had lost his composure.

    "What's the matter, my lord?" Ma Bo immediately asked Zhou Heng politely.

    "Are you not taking revenge?"

    Zhou Heng asked lightly.

    "Grandma, my lord, do you know who did it?" Ma Bo immediately understood what Zhou Heng said, and Zhou Heng said it must be about ordnance.

    "Not sure yet, but with some brows, lead someone to follow me."

    Zhou Heng didn't explain too much, I believe that Ma Bo would not hesitate after knowing that it was an ordnance matter.

    "Okay! Feng Zheng, Xingba, work!"

    Marble even called out to the others.

    Zhou Heng left the camp with 500 people and went straight to the direction of Ning Zhijun.?? 

    "My lord, where are we going?"

    "Go and see Ning Zhijun!"

    Zhou Heng said to Feng Zheng.

    At the same time, the housekeeper of the Xu family also told Xu Ang that Zhou Heng had left the camp with people.

    "You said they went east?"

    "That's right, what I saw is absolutely true, they just went east." The housekeeper said, Zhou Heng set off with five hundred people to the east, which should be the station of Ning Zhijun.

    "To the east is the station of Ning Zhijun, not good"

    Xu Ang suddenly realized something, Zhou Heng was suspicious of ordnance, and those defective products were brought out by himself from Ning Zhijun.

    "Get ready, I want to go back to Ning Zhijun!"

    Xu Ang said in a hurry

    Ning Zhijun.

    "Stop who?"

    "I am Zhou Heng, king of Qi in the Great Zhou Dynasty. I have come to Ning Zhijun to mobilize troops and horses to support Luliang City." Zhou Heng took out his token. Zhou Heng lacks everything now, but tokens. What token do you want?  Zhou Heng has it all.

    What Zhou Heng took out was the token of the Marshal of the Three Armies who mobilized the army.

    "Open the camp gate."

    Feng Zheng stepped forward and shouted loudly, they must show their momentum.

    The camp gate opened, and Zhou Heng walked in.

    "Call all the troops to discuss the matter!" Entering the Ningzhi army camp, Zhou Heng immediately sent an order.

    Not only for a short while, there were fifty people gathered outside the tent, all of them were generals of the central army. Although Ningzhi's army was stationed locally, there were quite a few of them. It is not surprising that there were fifty generals in total.

    "The prince has an order, let's go in one by one!"

    Ma Bo walked out from the tent and spoke to the people in front of him.

    Since Zhou Heng gave the order, everyone naturally waited quietly outside.

    A person came in from the outside.

    "The last general, Li Yangchi, has seen the prince!" The person who came in stood in front of Zhou Heng and immediately saluted with his fists clasped.

    "Have you eaten yet?" Zhou Heng asked lightly.

    "Eat it!" Li Yangchi was stunned for a moment, then nodded and replied, he didn't understand what Zhou Heng's words meant, could it be that he wanted to test his physical strength.

    "How many years have you been in the army?"

    "Six years!" Li Yangchi replied seriously.

    "What do you think of being in Ning Zhijun?" Zhou Heng continued to ask, Li Yangchi still couldn't understand what Zhou Heng was going to do, these questions seemed to be irrelevant.

    "Ningzhi's army is inferior to the soldiers and horses of the imperial court headquarters, and there are no battles to fight!" Li Yangchi told Zhou Heng that his only hope now is that he can go to the battlefield, so he hopes that Zhou Heng can choose him and let him go to Luliang City.

    Before they were summoned, they had heard that Zhou Heng was here to select people.

    "If you work hard, you will have a bright future. Let's call the next person in."

    Zhou Heng didn't continue to ask, but asked Li Yangchi to go down, and called the second person in by the way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 319: Luring the Snake out of its Hole

    ?

    "ah?"

    Li Yangchi froze for a moment, but didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Li Yang Chi, and Li Yang Chi looked at Zhou Heng in a state of bewilderment, "Your Highness, is this the end?" Li Yang Chi thought Zhou Heng shouldn't ask about other things?

    "It's over. You answered very well. Don't tell outsiders about this. This is a conversation between us."

    Zhou Heng reminded Li Yangchi.

    "yes."

    Li Yang Chi nodded and came out of the camp, everyone looked at Li Yang Chi.

    ?Everyone found that Liyang Pond seemed to be confused and bewildered. How come people were still well when they entered, but they became like this when they came out.

    "what's the situation?"

    Someone stepped forward and asked.

    "I don't know either." Li Yangchi shrugged, spread his hands, and said with a confused expression.

    It's not that he doesn't want to say it, but he really doesn't know what's going on.

    "Your Highness asked you some questions, please tell me, brother, so that we can be prepared!" A person stepped forward and asked Li Yangchi what question Zhou Heng asked.

    Li Yangchi thought of what Zhou Heng said.

    "Your Highness cannot say what you have said." Li Yangchi replied.

    "It can't be said, brother, you are too out of touch, and we won't betray you, so you can take it as doing something good for us brothers."

    Everyone still hopes that Li Yangchi can tell them the matter.

    Can't tell everyone, Li Yangchi said all that Zhou Heng asked himself.

    Originally, Li Yangchi was confused alone, but now several people are confused together.

    "You say, what are these problems, Your Highness?"

    "have no idea."

    "Is there something in it that we don't know?"

    "Impossible, what can be heard in these few words?"

    Everyone started to talk. The questions Zhou Heng asked Li Yangchi were all ordinary questions, some of which were not even useful at all. They seriously suspected that Zhou Heng was just passing the time.

    "I suspect that His Highness is just passing the time and playing with us."

    "Impossible, how can he have such a leisurely mood."

    "Then what do you mean by these questions?"

    "Your Highness should not have a problem with the question you asked, but the person who asked us the question has a problem." One person analyzed it and turned his attention to Liyang Pond beside him.

    "You mean, Li Yangchi lied on purpose and didn't tell us everything?"

    "That's right, this is something that is clear. Don't you guys fail to hear these questions? These are all useless questions. Li Yangchi is just lying to us. Earlier he said that His Highness would not let him talk about it."

    Everyone began to speculate that the incident must have happened to Li Yangchi.

    Everyone chatted, and the second person came out.

    ?Compared to Li Yangchi, the second person who walked out was all smiles, because Zhou Heng didn't ask himself anything, and directly gave himself a silver ticket of one hundred taels, telling himself not to tell anyone.

    "What did I ask you?"

    "I didn't ask anything, the prince can't say anything." The second person replied happily with a smile.

    A third person comes in.

    "The last general Bu Fan! I have seen the prince!"

    "Well, get up!" Zhou Heng glanced at the general in front of him, "General, do you know where all the weapons trained by Ning Zhijun's recruits have gone?"

    Zhou Heng asked Xiang Bufan directly, and Bu Fan was taken aback, "They are all in our army." Bu Fan replied.

    "Okay, you go out, don't tell anyone about this." Zhou Heng asked a question, and after Bu Fan answered, Zhou Heng gave way to Bu Fan.

    Zhou Heng asked questions one by one.

    After entering, the people who came out all had strange expressions on their faces, and each person's expression was different.

    Almost an hour or so passed after asking everyone.

    "My lord!"

    Zhou Heng came out of the tent, and everyone immediately stepped forward to salute Zhou Heng.

    "There is no need to be polite, generals. I know your situation and what I want to know. Don't be impatient, everyone, just wait patiently."

    Zhou Heng said something even more incomprehensible to the bewildered crowd in front of him.

    what is their loveDoes Kuang Zhouheng know?

    The things Zhou Heng asked were not important things, and the second thing is that you know what you want to know. What is the reason for this?

    Everyone didn't understand the meaning of Zhou Heng's words.

    But no one came forward to ask.

    Leaving Ning Zhijun's barracks.

    "My lord, did you ask something?" Feng Zheng asked eagerly, if they knew the evidence, they would have wiped out Ning Zhijun now.

    Zhou Heng shook his head slowly.

    "I didn't ask."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    It's not easy to ask, unless you have absolute evidence, how can people tell you.

    People who can act with Xu Ang must be people whom Xu Ang can trust. It is impossible for them to betray Xu Ang, so I can't ask.

    In addition, those who did not follow Xu Ang's actions, they could not know the matter, let alone ask.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Feng Zheng and others were stunned. According to Zhou Heng's words, they came for nothing.

    Nothing was asked.

    "My lord, then we came here for nothing!"

    Ma Bo said that he had worked hard and found nothing after he came.

    Hearing Ma Bo's words, Zhou Heng smiled and shook his head again, his eyes fell in the distance, and said slowly, "It's not in vain, at least we took the first step, I asked them a lot of questions, I believe they will  There will be some reactions."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    He is called a grass-throwing rabbit.

    Regardless of whether I can catch the rabbit or not, I must cut the grass first, which is a must.

    And what he did was to let those people see it deliberately, and he wanted those people to get nervous and let them know that they were investigating this matter.

    This matter is like two people fighting each other.

    They are afraid that if the opponent does not make moves, you will not be able to find the opponent's flaws if they do not make moves, so they have to force the opponent to make moves.

    ?Because Zhou Heng made the move first, making the other party feel a sense of crisis, and when their sense of crisis was overwhelming, they would not be able to hold back, and at that time, flaws would naturally appear.

    Zhou Heng believes that new clues to this matter will soon emerge.

    "My lord, you are trying to lure the snake out of the hole."

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Feng Zheng seemed to understand that they did it this time just to show those people, don't do anything wrong, and don't be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door.

    If it was really what Ning Zhijun did, they will definitely make a move.

    "That's right!"

    Zhou Heng nodded and said with a smile.

    They came in a hurry, but when they returned, Zhou Heng ordered everyone to slow down on purpose. This made Ma Bo and the others a little anxious. Daning City still had their pigs and sheep waiting for them.  I can't even drink it.

    "Can't the prince hurry up?"

    Marble asked, swallowing.

    "Why?"

    Zhou Heng asked Ma Bo back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 320 Blocking the way

    ?

    Ma Bo was a little embarrassed when Zhou Heng asked him a question.

    "My lord, don't you ask this question knowingly?" Ma Bo said with a smile. Didn't Zhou Heng see that Zhou Heng is so smart?

    "I really don't know."

    Zhou Heng shook his head, he really didn't know why Ma Bo was in such a hurry.

    "My lord, stop teasing him. This kid hasn't eaten meat for a long time, and he is thinking about the pigs and sheep of my army being rewarded by Daning City."

    Feng Zheng seemed to understand why Ma Bo was in such a hurry.

    After listening to Feng Zheng's words, Zhou Heng looked at Ma Bo.

    It seems that I think things are too complicated.

    "That's all you've got."

    Zhou Heng said helplessly, he thought it was something important, if it was something important, he would let Ma Bo leave first if he thought about it.

    "My lord, to tell you the truth, the last general joined the army just to be able to eat a full meal, and he has no other intentions."

    Ma Bo told Zhou Heng his wish, and this was his greatest wish. When he was a child, his family was poor and there were many children, so everyone ate according to their ability, and the adults couldn't control it.

    Ma Bo is tall and has a little ability, so he joined the army.

    "Don't worry, you will have something to eat in the future."

    Zhou Heng said to Ma Bo.

    "There is someone in front of the prince."

    Zhou Heng led the crowd back, and suddenly, a group of people came towards them from the road ahead.

    "It's Ning Zhijun!"

    Looking at the armor, Feng Zheng recognized the identity of the visitor.

    Come to me.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi, without the acquiescence of this general, I'm Ning Zhijun, I'm afraid something is wrong!" Xu Ang said in a cold tone when he came to Zhou Heng.

    I came to Ning Zhijun myself, but I didn't notify myself.

    This is to show that I look down on myself.

    "What's wrong?"

    With a smile on his face, Zhou Heng asked Xu Ang lightly, as if this matter was not serious, and all of this was very common.

    "Isn't it right? I am the commander-in-chief of Ning Zhijun. Since His Royal Highness Qi Wang came to Ning Zhijun, he should inform me and get my permission before he can enter Ning Zhijun."

    Xu Ang told Zhou Heng that this was Xu Ang's rule.

    "General Xu's words are wrong. Ning Zhijun is my imperial court's soldiers and horses. The prince went north to defend against the enemy. The emperor gave him the right to mobilize all the soldiers and horses in the north. Ning Zhijun was also among them. The prince came to inspect Ning Zhijun.  It's just the convenience of my position, why should I report to you and get your tacit approval?"

    Feng Zheng asked Xu Ang that he had seen arrogant and domineering people, but he had never seen such arrogant people as Xu Ang.

    Xu Ang directly regarded Ning Zhijun as his own. This Ning Zhijun was a soldier of the imperial court. When did it become the private product of the Xu family.

    After Feng Zheng said something, Xu Ang narrowed his eyes, Zhou Heng said that he looked down on himself, and it was fine to target him, but even a lieutenant dared to talk to him like this.

    "Who are you? You deserve to talk to me."

    Xu Ang snorted coldly, as if he didn't pay attention to Feng Zheng at all. In Xu Ang's eyes, Luoluo like Feng Zheng was not even an ant.

    "you?"

    Just as Feng Zheng was about to get angry, Zhou Heng stopped him.

    They didn't come here to make trouble, so there's no need to argue with Xu Ang here.

    "General Xu, why are you nervous?" Zhou Heng looked at Xu Ang and asked curiously, Zhou Heng could see that Xu Ang came in a hurry.

    "I'm just angry."

    Xu Ang replied.

    "Whether it's nervous or angry, General Xu knows it in his heart, I just tell General Xu one thing, you can still live if you do evil by God, but you can't live by doing evil yourself, you can decide for yourself."

    Zhou Heng reminded Xu Ang that Zhou Heng didn't say this directly, but told Xu Ang vaguely that they had already found the evidence.

    This is to test Xu Ang.

    "I don't know what His Royal Highness King Qi's words mean. I, Xu Ang, have a clear conscience."

    Xu Ang can naturally hear what Zhou Heng said. Xu Ang will naturally not admit the ordnance matter. Once this matter is admitted, it will be a matter of beheading.

    "Really? But this king has heard something and asked the general to be careful."

    Zhou Heng pretended to be mysterious. Even if he didn't ask anything at this time, Zhou Heng still acted as if he didn't know anything.As he already knew, Zhou Heng wanted to make Xu Ang worry.

    Xu Ang narrowed his eyes, frowned slightly, and there was more doubt in his eyes.

    Looking at Zhou Heng, he wanted to see some clues, but he couldn't see any problems.

    Zhou Heng didn't look like he was lying.

    "let's go!"

    Zhou Heng ordered everyone to leave. Zhou Heng led everyone forward, but the soldiers behind Xu Ang stopped Zhou Heng. It seemed that they did not want to let Zhou Heng go without Xu Ang's order.

    "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel?"

    Ma Bo immediately reprimanded angrily that he dared to block their way, it was a rebellion.

    "Don't you know that this is His Royal Highness Qi Wang, intercepting the prince is like conspiracy, how many heads can you chop off, get out of the way quickly."

    Feng Zheng also looked like he had already tightly grasped the weapon in his hand and was about to make a move.

    On one side, Zhou Heng didn't seem to be surprised by this situation.

    Zhou Heng looked at Xu Ang.

    "I don't know what General Xu means?" Zhou Heng asked Xu Ang slowly.

    "It doesn't have any special meaning, I just hope that His Royal Highness King Qi can recognize his identity here. This is Daning City, not Chang'an City. Ning Zhijun still has the final say. It's not His Royal Highness King Qi, you come as soon as you say."  , leave as soon as you say."

    Xu Ang said to Zhou Heng in a serious tone.

    If Xu Ang doesn't express his position on this matter today, how will he manage Ning Zhijun in the future, and who will obey his orders.

    Wouldn't it be embarrassing for anyone to come to Ning Zhijun to get a foot in the door.

    After hearing Xu Ang's words, Zhou Heng raised his mouth slightly.

    "Prepare to act. Those who block the way will be punished according to the theory of treason. The Xu family conspired, and Xu Ang was intercepted by me!" Zhou Heng also said a word after listening to Xu Ang's words.

    Compared with Xu Ang's warning, Zhou Heng's warning was more bloody and brutal.

    Zhou Heng wanted the lives of all those people. Everything in the Xu family was used to bury Xu Ang's offense to him. Xu Ang stared at Zhou Heng. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to say such vicious words.

    "you dare?"

    "Do you think I dare, should I take a gamble?" Zhou Heng asked Xu Ang, if he doesn't believe it, then take a gamble and see if he can really kill him here.

    Xu Ang didn't speak, and he was not sure about this matter. He felt a cold aura on Zhou Heng.

    "Step aside."

    Zhou Heng scolded angrily.

    "The matter between us, General Xu, is not over yet. If you want people to know nothing about it, you should stop me here. You might as well be more concerned about your current situation."

    Zhou Heng reminded Xu Ang again that Zhou Heng's words made Xu Ang more sensitive. Could it be that Zhou Heng knew something, and his own people told it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 321 Xu Ang's Suspicion

    ?

    "Step aside!"

    Zhou Heng yelled again, seeing that the people in front of him didn't intend to get out of the way, Li Xingba yelled angrily, swung his golden hammer and charged forward.

    Zhou Heng's words seemed to be ordering Li Xingba.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing Li Xingba rushing up, Xu Ang's lieutenant also immediately greeted him with a gun, but in only one round, the spear in his hand was directly sent flying by Li Xingba.

    "Xingba!"

    Li Xingba sent the opponent's long spear flying, and then smashed the golden hammer down on the person's forehead. If the hammer fell, his brains would burst.

    Zhou Heng hurriedly stopped Li Xingba.

    The golden hammer stopped in the air, less than a foot away from the forehead, and the face of the person in front of him was pale. The golden hammer pressed up like a mountain, and it felt like it could instantly crush himself into a meatloaf.

    The feeling of death spread across the whole body in an instant, making people's blood cold, their whole body stiffened, their lips trembling, and they were completely speechless.

    He had never seen such a terrifying person as Li Xingba. The strength he could feel with one move was really endless, and the person in front of him seemed to be beyond the scope of human beings.

    "If you don't want to die, let my elder brother get out of the way."

    Li Xingba shouted angrily, and everyone gave way to Zhou Heng without waiting for Xu Ang's words.

    "General Xu Ang, we will have a meeting later, I believe you will still be so confident when we meet next time." Zhou Heng took people away.

    on the way.

    "Ma Bo, you stay with a team to monitor Ning Zhijun, I want their every move."

    Zhou Heng said something to Ma Bo.

    "Ah? Your Highness, can you let Feng Zheng go?" Ma Bo said with some reluctance, he still wanted to eat meat, and at this moment, he made it clear that he would not be able to eat it.

    "Don't worry, this matter is over. I will personally treat you to dinner, let you be full, and you will be full in the future."

    Zhou Heng promised Ma Bo.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Ma Bo showed a smile. Zhou Heng's words are similar, and he can do this by himself.

    "Your Highness, don't worry, I will definitely handle this matter beautifully for you. Even if Ning Zhijun is just a fly flying out, I will show you that."

    "Okay, I will trouble you with this matter."

    Zhou Heng ordered a few words and left with the others.

    Returned to Daning City.

    "How is your Highness doing?"

    Qu Xu was the first to ask Zhou Heng. He was responsible for the investigation of this matter, and now he has no clue. Zhou Heng is his only hope, so he wants to hear whether Zhou Heng has gained anything.

    "I didn't ask anything."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "As expected, the people Xu Ang can lead to do things must be his confidantes. How could these people betray Xu Ang." Qu Xu did not complain after hearing Zhou Heng's words, as if he had guessed the result a long time ago.

    "No matter what, I would like to thank the prince for his generosity. I will keep in mind the feelings of today." Apart from troubling Zhou Heng to help with the investigation, Qu Xu also hoped to gain some relationship with Zhou Heng.

    "Master Qu is serious, you and I are both working for the court, and this matter is public or private, so I will help."

    Zhou Heng said to Qu Xu.

    This is a matter of investigation by the imperial court. As the prince, Zhou Heng naturally needs to assist, and this incident has affected his entire army, and he himself was caught by the Northern Wei Dynasty. From any point of view, this matter must be helped.  .

    "Your Highness is righteous, and Qu Xu admires it."

    This is the first time that Qu Xu and Zhou Heng have come into contact. Qu Xu can also feel some things from Zhou Heng's conversation. Zhou Heng is indeed not simple.

    "However, I revealed something to Xu Ang."

    Zhou Heng changed the subject and continued.

    "Your Highness, do you mean to startle the snake?"

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Sang Hong immediately understood what Zhou Heng meant by this move. Zhou Heng was deliberately making Xu Ang nervous.

    "That's right, Mr. Qu said that the biggest suspect lies in Daning City, and Xu Ang is the only person who can exchange ordnance in Daning City, so I gave Xu Ang a little reminder to make him a little nervous.  "

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    "But what if it's not Xu Ang?"

    Qu Xu looked at Zhou Heng. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to believe his words so much. He just said that Daning City was the biggest suspect, and Ning Zhijun was the biggest suspect.I took my words seriously.

    I just said it was a suspicion.

    "There are no chances. We just need to rule out other factors. The last thing left must be the truth. You said that only Daning City is the most suspect along the way. Then this incident must have happened in Daning City."

    Zhou Heng said to Qu Xu.

    Zhou Heng felt that they were not far from the truth.

    "Then what shall we do next?"

    Sang Hong and Qu Xu looked at Zhou Heng. At this time, Zhou Heng naturally became the chief of the three. Qu Xu and Sang Hong subtly followed Zhou Heng's orders.

    "Give Xu Ang another dose of strong medicine, Mr. Sang, do you know where Taibai Mountain Villa lived that day?"

    Zhou Heng asked Sang Hong.

    Sang Hong nodded immediately.

    "Your Majesty knows, but I don't know what you mean, Your Highness?"

    "It's simple. Let's go live there for a few days, making Xu Ang think that we have found the restaurant, and making Xu Ang nervous again."

    Zhou Heng said with a smirk.

    Ning Zhijun.

    "Did they do anything after they came?"

    "No, they just said that they needed to mobilize troops and horses to Luliang City, and then Zhou Heng asked us people in the camp." Bu Fan stepped forward to explain the situation to Xu Ang.

    "ask?"

    Xu Ang looked at Bu Fan suspiciously, "Do you know what question was asked?" Xu Ang was curious about what question Zhou Heng asked.

    "I don't know about this general. When Zhou Heng asked questions, we all went in one by one. When we came out, everyone looked different. Some were confused, some were puzzled, some were happy, some were excited. In short, we all had different expressions.  All kinds."

    Bu Fan said to Xu Ang.

    "Are you being questioned one by one?"

    "That's right." Bu Fan nodded, and Xu Ang fell silent. Could it be that Zhou Heng really asked what happened.

    "What did he ask you?"

    Don't ask others, Xu Ang wants to hear what questions Zhou Heng asked Bu Fan. From Bu Fan's questions, Xu Ang wants to know something himself.

    "He asked me about the weapons for recruit training!" Bu Fan asked Xu Ang his question, and Xu Ang narrowed his eyes immediately after hearing Bu Fan's words.

    "You said that Zhou Heng asked you about the recruits' weapons?"

    Xu Angxin said that it seemed that Zhou Heng had noticed something.

    "That's right, don't worry, the general, the general didn't say anything." Bu Fan replied.

    "You didn't say anything, but it doesn't mean that other people don't say it." Xu Ang said, no wonder Zhou Heng was so confident on the road, he seemed to know something.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 322 Detecting the Restaurant

    ?

    "The general is worried that other people will speak out?"

    Bu Fan heard the worry in Xu Ang's words.

    "That's right, people's hearts are separated from each other, who knows that no one has betrayed us, you go and call everyone here, I want to ask everyone what Zhou Heng is asking."

    Xu Ang felt that this matter still needs to be checked carefully.

    "clear."

    Bu Fan nodded.

    Soon everyone came in.

    "General!"

    Everyone clasped their fists to salute, Xu Ang waved his hands to let everyone sit down, there is no need to be too restrained, there are not so many rules in Ning Zhijun.

    "Sit down, everyone, don't be restrained here. I called you here today because I have something to ask you."

    Xu Ang said lightly, and carefully observed the expressions on everyone's faces while speaking.

    Whether someone is nervous, the nervous person must have a ghost in his heart.

    "Please tell the general!"

    Everyone stood up together.

    "Don't be nervous, I just want to ask what questions King Qi asked you when he came here?" Xu Ang didn't test everyone, but asked directly.

    Everyone looked at each other.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi asked me how many years I have been in the army!"

    One person stood up and said.

    "I was asked about this, and I was also asked about Ning Zhijun's food!" Another person stood up and said

    Everyone, you said everything that Zhou Heng asked himself, and Xu Ang became more and more confused as he listened, why there were some useless questions in it.

    Could it be that Zhou Heng only asked Bu Fan about military training and training weapons?

    Xu Ang looked at the crowd, he felt that there was something going on, that someone must be lying among the crowd, someone was following what everyone said, and was covering for himself.

    But I couldn't find this person myself.

    "Let's all go down!"

    Everyone retreated.

    "What do you think of this matter?" Xu Ang asked after leaving a few of his confidants behind.

    "General, someone must be lying about this matter. How could Zhou Heng ask such insignificant things? When we met Zhou Heng on the road, he swore that he would win."

    The deputy general stepped forward and said to Xu Ang.

    "Who is lying then?"

    "Who knows, everyone has the same answer, and we don't know what question Zhou Heng asked at that time." Bu Fan shrugged and said helplessly.

    On this matter, they can only guess.

    "Are all the weapons in a safe place?"

    "Yes, it's all hidden. General, I think it's better to dispose of the weapons earlier. Those things are too difficult!" Xing Tonghua said.

    At that time, they originally wanted to melt all the replaced weapons, but they thought that if these weapons were sold, they would definitely cost a lot of money, so they kept them.

    "Have you found a buyer yet?"

    Xu Ang said that he also knew that the replaced batch of ordnance was hot, so he wanted to dispose of it as soon as possible.

    "Waiting for news, I believe they will not reject us."

    Xing Tonghua said to Xu Ang.

    In Daning City, the northern border of the Great Zhou, if you want to sell such a hot thing, the first is the Northern Wei Dynasty, and the second is the Northern Qi Dynasty. Now the relationship between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is impossible for the merchants of the Northern Wei Dynasty to come to the Great Zhou Dynasty in a short time  .

    So I can only choose Beiqi.

    The Northern Qi is located in a remote area, and its national power is not strong. Although the military has developed, it is far behind the Northern Wei Dynasty. Therefore, I believe that the Northern Qi will not refuse these weapons.

    "Keep urging, I must hurry up and do this matter."

    Xu Ang said to Xing Tonghua.

    Xu Ang was in Ning Zhijun to investigate Zhou Heng's coming, and in Daning City, Zhou Heng came to the place where Dabai Mountain Villa stayed.

    "Seal this place for me!"

    Zhou Heng said very proudly.

    "Wrap it up?"

    A few people looked at Zhou Heng, and wondered if they should be so exaggerated, what can they do by enclosing this place?

    "Does the prince want to be so exaggerated?"

    Feng Zheng asked Zhou Heng, he thinks they should keep a low profile now.

    "It's not an exaggeration, it doesn't fit my identity, Zhou Heng, let's go!" Zhou HengCalled everyone to go in, and within half a day, everyone in the restaurant was invited out.

    "His Royal Highness, are you still satisfied?"

    The shopkeeper of the restaurant asked Zhou Heng.

    "not bad!"

    Zhou Heng nodded in satisfaction, and came to the second floor. Zhou Heng carefully observed every room. The shopkeeper of the restaurant followed Zhou Heng. Although he was curious, he didn't dare to ask the reason.

    "Treasurer, do you still remember the day when Taibai Mountain Villa stayed in your restaurant?"

    Zhou Heng observed the surroundings and asked casually.

    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted, "I know, I know. At that time, they still had more than a dozen carriages wrapped in black cloth. I don't know what they were. They were all parked in my backyard."

    The shopkeeper briefly told Zhou Heng about the situation at that time.

    "Backyard?"

    Zhou Heng came out of the restaurant and came to the backyard.

    "The backyard of your restaurant is quite big!"

    "Yes, this is mainly for the convenience of the guests who come and go." The shopkeeper explained with a smile, some guests came by horse-drawn carriage.

    You don't have to worry about leaving the carriage outside, so there is a special open space behind the restaurant, just to make it more convenient for the guests who live there.

    "Who else has the door key to your backyard besides you?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, the shopkeeper didn't seem to come here to stay in the store, but more like to investigate the case.

    "Besides me, there is also Mr. Accountant!"

    The shopkeeper said to Zhou Heng.

    "Mr. accountant, it seems that you trust this accountant very much. You can give him the keys in the backyard of your restaurant." Zhou Heng asked.  servants, unless they are very trustworthy.

    "He is my distant relative, and he has been with me all his life. If I don't believe him, there will be no one who believes."

    The shopkeeper said to Zhou Heng.

    "Then can you let me meet your distant relative?" Zhou Heng asked the shopkeeper for his opinion, and within a moment the shopkeeper called his accountant.

    "Cao Min met His Royal Highness King Qi!"

    "You don't need to be too polite. The king is here today. I just want to ask you a few questions. Do you know if anything happened when you stayed in your restaurant at Taibai Mountain Villa?"

    Zhou Heng observed the changes in the expressions of the two of them.

    "No!"

    The shopkeeper and the cashier looked at each other, and then said suspiciously.

    "Nothing happened that day, and everything in the restaurant is as usual." The accountant replied respectfully, and it didn't look like he was lying.

    "Didn't anything strange happen, for example, someone came to the backyard and changed the things in Taibai Mountain Villa in the yard?"

    Zhou Heng began to slowly pull the two of them's thoughts towards the topic.

    "Your Highness, you are joking. This key is only in the hands of the two of us. If the two of us disagree, no third person will be able to enter the backyard. How could there be such a thing as a swap."

    The shopkeeper immediately explained to Zhou Heng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 323 Interrogation

    ?

    Zhou Heng smiled lightly when he heard the two people's answers.

    It seems that he has a plan in mind.

    "Feng Zheng arranges two rooms for the two of you, and I want to ask questions alone." Zhou Heng asked Feng Zheng to arrange separate rooms for the shopkeeper and the accountant.

    The topic has already started, and Zhou Heng doesn't believe that he can't find some evidence from these two people.

    Hearing that a separate room was arranged and asked questions alone, the shopkeeper and the accountant began to panic, and they didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    Moreover, Zhou Heng came suddenly, and both of them were at a loss.

    The room is arranged.

    "My lord, can we start?"

    Feng Zheng came down and asked Zhou Heng.

    "Wait, before asking questions, let them both be nervous. You take a group of people to walk back and forth outside their room, making the noise louder so that both of them can hear."

    Zhou Heng asked Feng Zheng to go over to create a tense atmosphere for the shopkeeper and the accountant.

    A quarter of an hour passed.

    Both the shopkeeper and the accountant were very anxious, and their expressions became uneasy. Neither of them knew what the other would say. Looking at the situation outside the door, this matter was more serious than the two of them imagined.

    "My lord, are you guessing that one of these two people is Xu Ang's?"

    Sang Hong understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "That's right, if it's an exchange of ordnance, how can he come in if no one inside opens the door for him!" Zhou Heng told Sang Hong about his guess.

    "Then what if it's their own people?"

    Sang Hong said that the person who opened the door might not be the shopkeeper or the accountant, but it might be Xu Ang's own person, or someone from Taibai Villa.

    "You are right, but there is such a possibility, but there are many guests' carriages, servants, and attendants parked in the backyard of the restaurant. Do you think they can replace the ordnance without anyone noticing?"  Is it? The only possibility is that someone is helping them in the restaurant."

    Zhou Heng guessed.

    There must be someone in the restaurant to help Xu Ang and the others hold back the guests of the restaurant so that they cannot come to the backyard of the restaurant.

    And the one who can do this must be someone with status in the restaurant.

    Therefore, Zhou Heng concluded that it was either the shopkeeper or the accountant, and one of them must be related to Xu Ang.

    They are responding to Xu Ang internally.

    Two quarters of an hour passed before Zhou Heng got up slowly, "Go and have a look, I believe both of them have something to say to me." Zhou Heng smiled.

    Come to the shopkeeper's room.

    Zhou Heng pushed the door open and came in, seeing the terrified look on the shopkeeper's face, with a face of not doing anything wrong, as if he was frightened by something.

    "The treasurer!"

    "His Royal Highness King Qi!"

    The moment the shopkeeper saw Zhou Heng, he immediately stepped forward to salute.

    "Well, sit down!"

    Zhou Heng asked the shopkeeper to sit down.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    After the shopkeeper said thank you, he didn't dare to sit down. He felt a bad premonition.

    "Do you know your mistake?" Zhou Heng looked at the shopkeeper of the restaurant in front of him while speaking, and saw that the shopkeeper didn't seem to understand the meaning of his words, Zhou Heng continued, "No, it should be you who should be convicted."

    Zhou Heng corrected his words.

    "I don't know what His Royal Highness King Qi means?"

    "How long do you want to hide the fact that you colluded with Xu Ang to exchange ordnance? I already know about it. It's better for you to plead guilty."

    Seeing the shopkeeper, Zhou Heng still didn't understand the meaning of his words, so he reminded the shopkeeper again.

    "I'm wronged, I've never done such a thing, please enlighten me, Your Highness."

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, the shopkeeper immediately knelt on the ground. You can't talk nonsense about this matter. If you really put such a hat on yourself, you will be the result of being hacked into pieces.

    "It's no use begging me, that's the truth, isn't it?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    "No, no, Your Highness, you can't listen to other people's nonsense. I don't know anything about this. I didn't even go to the restaurant that day."

    The shopkeeper hurriedly explained to Zhou Heng.

    "No more restaurants?" Zhou Heng didn't seem to believe it. Zhou Heng observed carefully, and the shopkeeper didn't look like a liar.

    "That's right, I'm in Kisaragi Tower that day!"

    The shopkeeper saidWhere you are that day.

    "The Kisaragi Tower?"

    Zhou Hengxin said that this was an unexpected event.

    "That's right, to be honest, I'm dating a girl from Ruyue Tower, and I'm thinking of redeeming her in a few days, so I happened to go over to discuss this matter with her that day."

    The shopkeeper of the restaurant told Zhou Heng about the situation that day.

    "Your Highness, if you don't believe me, you can go to Ruyue Tower to check this matter and find out. I am not lying at all. If I am lying, I am willing to die without a burial place."

    The shopkeeper looked at Zhou Heng, worried that Zhou Heng would not believe what he said, so he immediately swore a poisonous oath.

    "Okay, let me believe what you said." Zhou Heng got up and came out of the room after hearing what the shopkeeper said. After he came out, Zhou Heng came to the room of Mr. Cashier.

    "Cao Min met His Royal Highness King Qi!"

    Compared with the shopkeeper, the cashier in front of him seemed much more stable and calm.

    "The shopkeeper said that it was you who colluded with Xu Ang to exchange the ordnance, and you opened the door for Xu Ang. Do you have anything to say?" Zhou Heng asked directly when he came in.

    "Your Highness, why did you say such a thing, I don't even know about it."

    The accountant said blankly,

    "Your Highness, he must be slandering me in this matter. I have never done such a thing, and who is Xu Ang? I am just a lowly accountant. How can I know someone like Xu Ang?"

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Mr. Accountant immediately began to defend himself. What he said was also well-founded, and no one could find any flaws.

    But Zhou Heng discovered a problem.

    Mr. Accountant's defense, the reasons for proving his innocence, are all without any factual basis, which means they cannot be confirmed.

    Unlike what the shopkeeper said, he has a friend in Kisaragi Tower, if you don't believe him, you can go and investigate, as long as you investigate, you will find out.

    This is based on facts.

    But the accountant's words are all empty words, and they sound like a lot of truth, but they don't have the slightest foundation.

    Whoever said that a lowly status cannot get acquainted with Xu Ang.

    "You don't need to know Xu Ang, but you know Xu Ning. Through Xu Ning, you can know Xu Ang. I remember that there are a lot of Xu Ning's credits in your restaurant's account book. Don't you know?"

    Zhou Heng asked the person in front of him.

    "Returning to Your Highness, Xu Ning is the Marquis of Ning Hai. If he wants to pay on credit, what can we do? We can only give him credit. Over the years, he has not paid us back any of his credit."

    The accountant explained to Zhou Heng.

    "And in the entire Daning City, any restaurant or shop has Xu Ning's credit."

    The accountant added one last sentence.

    Although Xu Ning is domineering, there is one thing that is very disciplined, that is, anywhere in Daning City, Xu Ning will never eat for free.

    Xu Ning would rather let you write down how much money you owe on credit in the account book than let you waive the bill.

    Of course, it is one thing to pay on credit, but it is another thing for Xu Ning to not pay back the money.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 324

    ?

    Zhou Heng quietly listened to the accountant's words.

    Wait until Mr. accountant finishes all his words to prove his innocence.

    "The words are very good, and the words are very comprehensive. As expected of a person who has read the book for a few days, he speaks impeccably, and almost has no shortcomings."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    It seems that Zhou Heng is very satisfied and agrees with what Mr. Accountant said.

    "Your Highness is serious, I'm just telling the truth."

    The accountant was neither humble nor overbearing, and said in a flat tone. At this time, Zhou Heng could no longer hear any tension in the accountant's words.

    This is how people are. When you don't know the situation, you will feel hesitant and nervous if you are made to wait, but when you really face things, sometimes you will become calmer.

    The person in front of him is like this.

    Before Zhou Heng came, he had various fantasies and felt uneasy, but when he saw Zhou Heng, the accountant no longer felt that nervous.

    Gradually, his words became well-founded, and every sentence was beneficial to himself, proving for himself, so that Zhou Heng could not find any flaws.

    "be honest?"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand.

    "If your words have a little flaw, I might still believe it, but your words don't have any flaws, and it sounds too perfect. This is your flaw. Of course, I think you have prepared in advance for your words, and you imagined  But if I ask you any questions, how do you answer them?"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    As long as there is a slight flaw in the accountant's words, it is impossible for Zhou Heng to doubt it.

    But there were no flaws, and the seamless answer made Zhou Heng even more suspicious.

    "I don't understand what you mean, Your Highness." The accountant was stunned for a moment. Could it be that there are no loopholes in his words, isn't that right?

    "What do you mean? Don't you know that you are fooled by your cleverness? You have three hundred taels of silver here."

    Zhou Heng is now almost certain that there must be something wrong with the accountant.

    "Don't answer me in a hurry. Think about it carefully. I don't believe that there is no evidence. If you want people to know, you have nothing to do with Xu Ning and Xu Ang? I don't believe it.  No one in the entire Daning City knows about the relationship between you, once I find out, you should know the consequences."

    Zhou Heng left the room after saying a word to the accountant, leaving the accountant alone in the room with Zhou Heng's words in his mind.

    "My lord!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng approaching, Feng Zheng immediately stepped forward to obey his orders.

    "You take a few people to work hard, and keep an eye on the shopkeeper, the accountant, and even all the guys in the restaurant. Once they have something to do with the Xu family, you don't need to think about it. Just bring them to the Yamen for me, and I will take care of them."  I can't believe they haven't said it yet."

    Zhou Heng said to Feng Zheng.

    Believe that if you scare me like this, there is a ghost in your heart, so you must be unable to sit still.

    "clear!"

    Feng Zheng nodded.

    Zhou Heng took everyone out of the restaurant.

    Feng Zheng waited outside with his people.

    "My lord!"

    Back at the Yamen, Zhou Heng had already returned when he saw Jun Buqi. The moment he saw Zhou Heng, Jun Buqi handed over the things in his hand to Zhou Heng.

    "Is this the recruit training weapon in Ning Zhijun's barracks?"

    When he was in Ning Zhijun, on the one hand, Zhou Heng summoned the generals of Ning Zhijun to scare the snake away, and on the other hand, he asked Jun Buqi to spy on Ning Zhijun's barracks to see if there were any clues.

    According to Jun Buqi's cultivation base, it is impossible to be found in Ning Zhijun.

    This is called a two-pronged approach, one light and one dark, he, Zhou Heng, did not believe that he had not dug up something from Ning Zhijun.

    "That's right, this weapon is exactly the same as the one we were carrying on the battlefield. I even compared it. It is definitely Ning Zhijun's."

    Jun Buqi can say with certainty.

    "Okay, so it can be confirmed that it has something to do with Xu Ang, but this evidence alone is not enough to take action against Xu Ang. We need more evidence."

    Zhou Heng put down the weapon in his hand and said.

    It is impossible to testify against Xu Ang with a single sword and weapon. Xu Ang has a hundred reasons to refuse, and must find a piece of evidence that Xu Ang cannot refute.

    It's best to find that batch of ordnance.

    Zhou Heng believes that the batch of ordnance is still there, it is a lot of money, and no one is willing to spend it.The first batch of ordnance was thrown away directly.

    "Then, my lord, do you have a plan for the next move?"

    "I've already cast the net, and I'm just waiting for the fish to be caught."

    When Zhou Heng is calm, he must endure loneliness at this time. At this time, he must wait patiently, otherwise the fish will be scared away.

    Into the night.

    "My lord, Feng Zheng and the others are back!"

    "It seems to be rewarding?"

    Zhou Heng listened to Jun Buqi's words, and when he got up and came to the lobby of the Yamen, Zhou Heng saw Sang Hong, and Qu Xu was already in the lobby.

    "Hello, two adults!"

    Zhou Heng said hello, it was really not easy to get up in the middle of the night.

    "Look, my lord!"

    Feng Zheng pointed to the person on the ground, who was the accountant at the restaurant today.

    "what happened to him?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "As you said, my lord, he quietly visited Xu's mansion tonight, and we caught him after he came out." Xu Zheng told Zhou Heng about the process.

    They were catching Mr. Accountant after he came out of the Xu Mansion, otherwise they would definitely have to quibble again.

    "Okay, okay, can you tell me the truth now? Don't tell me that you came to Xu's house to collect debts. I guess you don't have the guts, and I don't believe what you say."

    Zhou Heng sat down and asked the accountant who was kneeling on the ground.

    "If you don't tell me, you won't have a chance. You should have heard of the cell method. I don't like torture, but it doesn't mean I can't."

    Zhou Heng reminded Mr. Accounting Room as if he didn't say anything.

    "I hope you can think clearly about what benefits you can get by hiding yourself for the Xu family. Once the matter is revealed, what kind of situation will you be in? Can the Xu family really save you? At that time, the Xu family will not be able to protect themselves.  You can only save yourself, I can promise you, as long as you tell what you know, I will count you as turning yourself in, and I will give you a lighter punishment, at least you won¡¯t turn around.¡±

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    You must know that exchanging the armaments of the three armies is a matter of beheading, and no one will be spared. If this beheading becomes a light sentence, this is definitely a great grace.

    "And you have to be clear, the Xu family has a death-prevention scroll, maybe no one in the Xu family will die, but you are different, what do you have?"

    Zhou Heng asked the accountant on the ground.

    "You have nothing, the Xu family is not dead, the court will definitely kill a few people to give justice to the three armies, then you are definitely the first to bear the brunt of the scapegoat, so I advise you to understand that you can't rely on others to save you at this time, you  You have to find a way to save yourself.¡±

    Zhou Heng began to persuade slowly, and started a little bit of routine.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 325: Things Are Clear

    ?

    As Zhou Heng spoke little by little, the accountant on the ground began to tremble continuously.

    Everyone knows that Mr. Accountant couldn't hold on to what Zhou Heng said.

    "What I said doesn't make sense. You should understand it yourself. I don't need to explain the truth to you. Think about it for yourself. I'll count to ten. If you don't speak, then there's no need for us to continue talking."  , if you say, let¡¯s continue talking, your life is in your hands.¡±

    Zhou Heng watched the accountant's gradual collapse, and watched the accountant's psychological defense gradually being defeated by himself, Zhou Heng did not relax in any way.

    Be more cautious at this time.

    "Ten, nine, eight three, two If I say a word, you will have no chance at all. This is your last-minute decision."

    "one."

    "I said!"

    Just when Zhou Heng said one, the accountant finally couldn't bear it, and said it with Zhou Heng in unison.

    The accountant slowly raised his hand. Everyone saw that the accountant was sweating profusely and his face was pale. It felt like he had experienced some terrible experience.

    "You are terrible!"

    The accountant looked at Zhou Heng and said slowly.

    Zhou Heng beat his heart again and again like a stormy sea, and the accountant who said every word was terrified.

    Compared with those instruments of torture, Zhou Heng's is even more uncomfortable and frightening.

    Qu Xu and Sang Hong also looked at Zhou Heng. Today, they have opened their eyes and finally know what it means to fight with each other.

    Zhou Heng was able to break through the inner defenses of the people in front of him with just a few words. They thought they might be sentenced to death.

    "Get up!"

    Zhou Heng asked Mr. Blossom to get up, let him sit down, and ordered a cup of tea.

    In Zhou Heng's eyes, even prisoners should be respected.

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    The accountant nodded gratefully.

    "Say it!"

    Zhou Heng asked the accountant to tell what he knew, asked Sang Hong to take notes, and himself and Qu Xu listened quietly.

    "I know Xu Ning and Xu Ang!"

    The accountant spoke, and Zhou Heng and the others were not very surprised when he said a word, because Zhou Heng and the others had expected this matter a long time ago.

    "It seems, my lord, you know."

    Seeing Zhou Heng's appearance like this, the accountant also showed a wry smile. I'm afraid Zhou Heng has already seen through all this about him.

    My main responsibility is to help Xu Ang and Xu Ning launder those ill-gotten gains, and turn the money they get into money without any problems through my hands.

    The accountant said to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng understood that this was a money launderer.

    "I don't know what happened that day. Xu Ang sent someone to look for me that day, saying that he wanted my help. After the matter is completed, he will give me fifty thousand taels of silver.  He readily agreed, and Xu Ang asked me to open the gate of the restaurant's backyard, and asked me to keep the guests from entering the backyard within the specified time."

    "At that time, I agreed and thought it was not a big deal, but I found out afterwards that I was deceived by Xu Ang and the others. They were exchanging ordnance. This was a decapitation. Although I was resentful, but  I also dare not argue with Xu Ang."

    "I helped Xu Ang in this matter in a daze. I didn't intend to help Xu Ang. If I knew it was a matter of exchanging armaments of the three armies, I wouldn't dare to do it even if I was killed. This is a decapitation  If things go wrong, the Nine Clans will be exterminated.¡±

    The accountant told everything about the situation that day. Zhou Heng listened to the accountant's words and looked at Sang Hong who was recording.

    "Have you written it all down?"

    "Write it down!"

    Sang Hong nodded.

    "Then do you know who else is there besides Xu Ang?"

    "I know that there is Bu Fan, Xu Ang's deputy Xing Tonghua, and a disciple of Taibai Mountain Villa. Everyone calls him the big brother."

    "Qiu Shang?"

    Zhou Heng was taken aback for a moment, he didn't expect that Qiu Shang was involved in this incident.

    If you say this, this matter will be clear. Qiu Shang and Xu Ang must have colluded to exchange the armaments of the three armies, otherwise it is impossible for no one to know.

     When Taibai Villa didn't know anything about it, Zhou Heng felt curious. It seemed that Qiu Shang dismissed those Taibai Villa disciples who were guarding the carriage.

    "What should the prince do now?"

    Jun Buqi looked at Zhou Heng, Qiu Shang followed Li Taibai back to Taibai Mountain Villa, Li Taibai didn't know the situation yet.  Before leaving, Li Taibai told Zhou Heng that he had the idea of ??passing the throne to Qiu Shang.

    Although Zhou Heng persuaded Li Taibai to think twice, he did not tell Li Taibai not to pass the throne to Qiu Shang.

    ? If Li Taibai was handed over to Qiu Shang by Taibai Villa, he would regret it later.

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and took out his token.

    "You go to Li Taibai with the token and tell him that this matter is related to Qiu Shang. If you can, please hand over Qiu Shang to the court. Of course, if you don't want to, I hope he can also clean up the house."

    Zhou Heng told you to go to Taibai Mountain Villa with the token.

    "I'll go too!" Su Nuanyu stood up and said.

    She is a disciple of Taibai Mountain Villa. Since Qiu Shang has done such a thing, she is duty-bound as a disciple of Taibai Mountain Villa. She must help Li Taibai clean up this matter.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded, Su Nuanyu used to be more effective than his token.

    Zhou Heng agreed without hesitation.

    Su Nuanyu and Jun Buqi took the token and left overnight for Taibai Mountain Villa.

    Sent Su Nuanyu and Jun Buqi away, returned to the Yamen, and continued with the matter just now. The accountant explained everything.

    "Take him down and let me take care of him!" Zhou Heng ordered Feng Zheng to take him down. The accountant is the witness.

    "My lord, the people from the Xu family have left Daning City, looking at the direction that seems to be the direction of Ning Zhijun." Although Feng Zheng arrested the accountant, he also kept a watchful eye outside the Xu family.  people.

    Whenever there is any movement in the Xu family, come and tell them.

    "It seems that the Xu family can't sit still anymore, and then we will wait for the Xu family to show its flaws a little bit." Zhou Heng said to the few people in front of him.

    It was dawn the next day.

    "You said Zhou Heng went to the restaurant?"

    "That's right!" The housekeeper of the Xu family told Xu Ang what happened last night, "Zhou Heng really went to investigate the restaurant and said that Zhou Heng had conclusive evidence, son, it seems that someone betrayed you." The housekeeper of the Xu family said.

    Xu Ang narrowed his eyes, if he followed what the housekeeper said, who betrayed him.

    Xu Ang still couldn't understand this matter.

    "Then who betrayed me?" Xu Ang said.

    "We can investigate this slowly. The most important thing now is how the batch of ordnance is doing!" the steward reminded Xu Ang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 326 The Oriole

    ?

    The most important thing is the batch of ordnance. As long as Zhou Heng and the others can't find the ordnance, everything will be empty talk without any evidence.

    Even when they got to the emperor, their Xu family could say that Zhou Heng was framing them.

    "You mean there will be problems with the ordnance?"

    "Since they can sell it to the restaurant, they must also sell the location of the ordnance storage. I think we should transfer the ordnance."

    The housekeeper of the Xu family reminded Xu Ang that they would rather be more cautious in this matter than to believe it or not.

    "You are right!"

    After listening to the steward's words, Xu Ang felt that there was some truth to it. The matter of ordnance is not trivial, so we must be more cautious.

    "You took Xing Tonghua to transfer the ordnance."

    Xu Ang thought for a while and asked the housekeeper and Xing Tonghua to go over.

    Xing Tonghua was his lieutenant general, he trusted Xing Tonghua very much, and Xing Tonghua happened to be by his side when Zhou Heng came to Ning Zhijun.

    Therefore, it is impossible for Xing Tonghua to betray himself.

    "good."

    The butler nodded.

    Before the sky was fully lit, the housekeeper of the Xu family left Ning Zhijun with Xing Tonghua and a team of troops.

    "Housekeeper, I think you are just worrying too much. Maybe Zhou Heng is trying to scare us." Xing Tonghua said in disbelief.

    Could it be that Zhou Heng is really that mysterious.

    "It's better to believe what's there or not to believe what's not. We'd better be more cautious in this matter. I suspect that someone betrayed our Xu family."

    The housekeeper of the Xu family said.

    Otherwise, why did Zhou Heng go to the restaurant as soon as he came back from Ning Zhijun? Someone must have told Zhou Heng something.

    From the analysis of Mr. Accountant's words, Zhou Heng now has a lot of evidence against their Xu family.

    At this time, it is better for them to be more cautious. If they sail for thousands of years, who knows what will happen.

    "I see who dares, if anyone betrays the Xu family, I, Xing Tonghua, will be the first to stand up and chop him up."

    Xing Tonghua said angrily.

    "Don't be impatient, general. You will have your own way in this matter. We should transfer the ordnance out now." The housekeeper of the Xu family persuaded Xing Tonghua.

    "General, shall we follow?"

    The housekeeper of the Xu family and Xing Tonghua led the people away from Ning Zhijun, and Ma Bo who was at the side saw clearly that it was exactly as Zhou Heng said, there was something tricky about it.

    "The two of you go to inform the prince, and the others will follow me to have a look."

    Ma Bo asked the two of them to send a message to Zhou Heng immediately.

    The snake has come out of the hole and can be caught.

    "good!"

    The two people beside them nodded.

    In the morning, Zhou Heng was resting leisurely in the government office. Zhou Heng didn't have the slightest worry about the current affairs, as if everything was under Zhou Heng's control.

    "My lord, it's been a long time, why hasn't there been any news, is our matter exposed?" Qu Xu said worriedly.

    "Master Qu, don't be impatient. We still need to be patient in this matter. We just need to calm down and wait quietly."

    Zhou Heng reminded Qu Xu not to be too anxious.

    "The next official has a quick temper." Qu Xu shook his head and said.

    "Prince Ma Bo came to report that Xu Ang has made a move. Let us take people there immediately, and there may be great gains." Feng Zheng came in from the outside and said to Zhou Heng.

    "It seems that Xu Ang can't bear it anymore, let's go!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng immediately mobilized the Pioneer Battalion to follow him.

    Coming to the official road, Zhou Heng quickly found the mark left by Ma Bo.

    "Follow the signs and go forward!"

    Zhou Heng said to everyone.

    "Village? This is a good place." Zhou Heng led his people to a village and stopped outside. It was a small village with about fifty households.

    "My lord!"

    Ma Bo came to Zhou Heng.

    "Where are people?"

    "I've entered the village. I was worried that we would startle the snake if we followed up, so I waited outside the village. Don't worry, my lord. There are people from me at the entrance of the village. They haven't left the village yet."

    Ma Bo said to Zhou Heng.

    "Well, I don't worry about your work, Ma Bo, Li Xingba, Feng Zheng obey orders!"

    "exist!"

    The three immediately stepped forward to obey orders.

      "Go. Those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy!" Zhou Heng sent an order to the three.

    "Understood!" The three stood up and said.

    In the village, Xing Tonghua and the housekeeper are ordering everyone to carry the ordnance. This village is where the Xu family hides their eyes and ears. This is where the Xu family's unscrupulous business transactions take place.

    "kill!"

    Just when Xing Tonghua ordered the crowd to move the ordnance quickly, there was a sudden cry of killing, and troops from both sides of the street surrounded them.

    "The stolen goods are captured together, Xing Tonghua will be captured without a fight!"

    Feng Zheng said with a smile on his face when he saw Xing Tonghua.

    "you?"

    The housekeeper of the Xu family did not expect soldiers and horses to appear here. Looking at the people in front of him, he also knew that the people in front of him were all Zhou Heng's people.

    "My lord has already guessed that you will transfer the armaments, so I always know that we are watching you in secret. The lord is really clever, and everything is under the control of the lord."

    Ma Bo had admiration for Zhou Heng on his face, he really didn't know how Zhou Heng did it.

    After finding the ordnance bit by bit without any clues, the Xu family was like a fish lured by bait in front of Zhou Heng.

    Little by little, he fell into Zhou Heng's layout, and slowly revealed all his crimes.

    "You go, I will resist them, someone must report to the general."

    Xing Tonghua yelled to let the butler of the Xu family leave, but he rushed up with a gun. Xing Tonghua rushed up, and Li Xingba stepped forward.

    "This time, no one called to stop."

    Li Xingba swung the golden hammer and swept across, the spear in Xing Tonghua's hand was broken by the golden hammer, and Xing Tonghua was also thrown flying by Li Xingba.

    Xing Tonghua slammed into the wall, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body went limp.

    The housekeeper of the Xu family wanted to escape, but there was no way at all. Surrounded by the army, how could he be given a chance to escape.

    If they could still be carried away under such circumstances, Feng Zheng, Ma Bo, Li Xingba and others would just cut off their heads and forget about it.

    Take control of the situation.

    Zhou Heng walked out of the army in a leisurely manner.

    "It's really not easy. In order to lure you into the bait, I have tried my best and made suggestions, but fortunately, the hard work was not in vain, and finally I have gained a little bit."

    Zhou Heng looked at the ordnance on the carriage and said.

    This is the real ordnance, the ordnance for the soldiers of the three armies.

    "The exchange of weapons in the Xu family is like treason, you just wait to be sanctioned by my Great Zhou law!" Zhou Heng looked at the butler of the Xu family and said,

    The housekeeper of the Xu family smiled slightly after hearing Zhou Heng's words.

    It seems that there is no fear at all.

    "Zhou Heng, don't be complacent. Do you think you can live well? Soon you will be like a stray dog." The housekeeper of the Xu family said angrily.

    "Do we have any enmity?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect a housekeeper to hate him so much. What did he do wrong?

    What the hell did I do?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 327 Very Angry

    ?

    "You kill our son, this feud is irreconcilable!"

    The housekeeper of the Xu family stared at Zhou Heng and said, with anger in his eyes, he wished he could rush up and kill Zhou Heng immediately.

    "because this?"

    Zhou Heng asked as if he was a little surprised.

    "That's right."

    The butler of the Xu family nodded.

    "Then, may I have any enmity with the Xu family before?" Zhou Heng asked the butler of the Xu family, but the butler of the Xu family did not answer Zhou Heng's question, because Zhou Heng's question was just nonsense.

    They Xu Jiahe and Zhou Heng didn't even know the hatred from there.

    "I have no hatred with the Xu family. I kill Xu Ning, and you and I know it well."

    Zhou Heng said.

    When he said this, Zhou Heng's tone became cold and serious.

    Zhou Heng understood that because he killed Xu Ning, the Xu family took the lives of the soldiers of the three armies as a trifling matter in order to retaliate against him. This matter is too terrible.

    "I don't know what you're talking about!"

    The housekeeper of the Xu family replied.

    "You don't know? You know very well in your heart that I killed Xu Ning because Xu Ning violated the laws of the country. He deceived his superiors and his subordinates, he was lawless, and even dared to intercept the military supplies of the three armies. He knew that there was a war ahead and needed these things.  Burn it, do you think he should be killed?"

    Zhou Heng asked the butler of the Xu family that he had no personal grudge against Xu Ning, and he had a clear conscience.

    "Our son is the uncle of the country!" said the butler of the Xu family.

    "What about Uncle Guo?"

    Zhou Heng suddenly raised his voice, Zhou Heng's complexion became serious, Zhou Heng stared at the butler of the Xu family, "Uncle Guo, Uncle Guo, he is Uncle Guo, so may I ask what good things he has done for Da Zhou?  Could it be that as an uncle of the country, he can do anything wrong? Why does he have any right? Does he have a little credit for my Da Zhou?"

    Zhou Heng's angry question.

    Uncle Guo, Uncle Guo, I think Uncle Guo is great.

    Could it be that Uncle Guo is going to confess him?

    The butler of the Xu family also became a little timid after Zhou Heng's words, and his expression lost the firm look just now.

    "Uncle Guo is amazing, isn't he?"

    Zhou Heng said that he was really a little angry when he was said by this sentence, thinking that it was Uncle Guo who would be lawless.

    "Your Xu family is a scholarly family, and it is also a famous local family. I killed Xu Ning as a state matter, and I have never had any personal grudges. If you are unwilling, you can seek revenge from me. You shouldn't entrap me. The soldiers of the three armies are not for you.  The Xu family vented their personal grudges, let me tell you, I, Zhou Heng, will never die with your Xu family!"

    Zhou Heng said word by word.

    "Zhou Heng, don't be complacent, you will lose everything you have now, and then you will see who will support you and follow you."

    The housekeeper of Xu's family was speechless by what Zhou Heng said. He didn't know how to refute Zhou Heng, and finally said a harsh word.

    "Okay, I, Zhou Heng, are waiting for you to ruin my reputation."

    Zhou Heng said angrily.

    "Take it down!"

    Feng Zheng ordered people to take the butler of the Xu family and everyone down, worrying that Zhou Heng might really want to kill someone if this continues.

    "My lord, please calm down. There is no need to be angry with such a person. Now that the truth is revealed, we can give our brothers an answer."

    Ma Bo walked up to Zhou Heng to comfort Zhou Heng.

    "I'm not angry with the Xu family, I'm angry with myself. If it weren't for me, the Xu family would not have retaliated against the soldiers of the three armies. Zhou Heng cannot absolve myself of the blame for this matter."

    Zhou Heng said guiltily, Zhou Heng felt that he had an inescapable responsibility for this matter.

    "My lord, you are worrying too much. How can you blame you for this matter? Everyone knows this matter. There is nothing wrong with what you did. It's just that the Xu family is narrow-minded."

    Feng Zheng said to Zhou Heng.

    Take it back to Daning City.

    "Master Qu, I brought you all the weapons and people!"

    Zhou Heng pointed to Armament and Xing Tonghua, the housekeeper of Xu's family, and a group of people after one year.

    "My lord, you are too powerful!"

    Qu Xu said with admiration that Zhou Heng really dug out the secrets of the Xu family by only relying on the clues he gave him and slowly proceeding step by step.

    "You don't have to praise me."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    "Do you want to bring these people and the ordnance back to Chang'an, my lord?"

    "That's right!"

    Zhou Heng nodded, and now there is another important person.??, that is Xu Ang, Xu Ang is the main planner of this matter, and Xu Ang must be taken away.

    Ning Zhijun.

    Xu Ang was sitting in the military tent when suddenly a group of people rushed in from outside.

    "Who are you?"

    Xu Ang was stunned for a moment and hurriedly got up to question, this is Ning Zhijun, and there are still people in Ning Zhijun who dare to be so lawless and enter his camp casually.

    "General Xu, this king invites General Xu to visit Chang'an."

    Zhou Heng walked in from the outside and said to Xu Ang.

    "Zhou Heng, you came to Ning Zhijun with your troops and wanted to take me away. Are you too self-righteous? Come here." Xu Ang shouted, but there was no movement.

    "General Xu, don't struggle anymore, follow me obediently, maybe you can relax a bit, or don't blame me, Zhou Heng, for being rough."

    Zhou Heng reminded Xu Ang.

    "Zhou Heng, why do you arrest me? I am the uncle of the court, the commander of Ning Zhijun. Without the order of the imperial court, you can't move me. Now I can sue you for leading the army into Ning Zhijun and using power for personal gain.  "

    Xu Ang said.

    "It seems that you don't cry until you see the coffin."

    Zhou Heng took out the gold medal in his hand, "Did you see it? The gold medal is given by the emperor. This king can issue orders on behalf of the emperor. Do you think the Ministry of War listens to the emperor or the emperor listens to the Ministry of War."

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    "you?"

    "Your lieutenant, Xing Tonghua, and the butler of the Xu family are waiting for you outside, so don't stay here anymore, come out and chat with them, you won't be lonely along the way."

    Zhou Heng reminded Xu Ang, and when he heard the word Xing Tonghua, Xu Ang immediately understood, and the matter was revealed.

    "How? Is General Xu going to hold back?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "No!"

    Xu Ang shook his head, "I'll go to Chang'an with you, Zhou Heng, I can tell you that even if I go to Chang'an with you, you won't be able to move me." Xu Ang said confidently.

    Now he has summoned the six major families to deal with Zhou Heng.

    When it comes to Chang'an, it's not certain who will win the battle. Once the six major families make a move, the emperor will be under pressure. Zhou Heng will perform the surgery. At that time, he will still be able to walk out of Chang'an City safe and sound.

    "Then I'll tell you too, Zhou Heng and I won't let you off easily, otherwise I, Zhou Heng, will be sorry for the dead soldiers of the three armies." Zhou Heng also said something to Xu Ang.

    Xu Ang came out of the camp, and everyone who saw him had been subdued by Zhou Heng's men.

    "Ning Zhijun is not a private product of your Xu family. Over the years, you, Xu Ang, have used Ning Zhijun to commit crimes. I will make you pay the price for this matter."

    Zhou Heng ordered someone to take Xu Ang away.

    "Liyang Pond!"

    "The end is here!"

    Li Yangchi walked up to Zhou Heng.

    "I'll leave Ning Zhijun to you, don't let me down, I hope Ning Zhijun is a soldier of the imperial court, not a private soldier of one family."

    Zhou Heng gave a warning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 328 Welcome

    ?

    "Don't worry, my lord, Li Yang Chi will definitely do it."

    Li Yangchi didn't expect that Zhou Heng would let him take charge of Ning Zhijun.

    Zhou Heng left Daning City with the ordnance, Xu Ang and others.

    "Master, it's not good, the young master has been taken away!"

    Xu Ang is no longer in the Xu residence, and the affairs of the Xu family will fall on Xu Rui.

    "What did you say?"

    When Xu Rui heard what the visitor said, he immediately showed doubts. Xu Ang was taken away. Who dared to do this.

    "Young master was taken away by Zhou Heng!"

    "Why is this Zhou Heng again?"

    Xu Rui felt that his head was getting bigger, and he was still Zhou Heng.

    "Do you know the reason?"

    Xu Rui asked. He knew that Xu Ang had been doing one thing these days, but he didn't ask any questions. Xu Rui believed that Xu Ang would have a way to deal with it.

    "It seems to be a matter of ordnance."

    The person who came said that now that Daning City has heard the news, Xu Ang secretly replaced the ordnance used by the three armies in Luliang City, resulting in the defeat of the three armies.

    "Ordnance?"

    "That's right, everyone outside said that the defeat of our army in Luliang City was due to the addition of military equipment, and it was because the young master secretly exchanged the military equipment of the three armies."

    Someone came and told Xu Rui about the matter, after Xu Rui listened, his complexion became serious.

    If this is the case, this matter is not a small matter, and it is very likely that this matter will destroy the Xu family forever.

    "Immediately notify the people of the six major families to go with me to Chang'an to meet the emperor."

    Xu Rui thought about it for a while, and now, I am afraid that only the six major families can unite to keep the Xu family. Apart from this, Xu Rui can't think of any other way.

    Several days passed.

    Zhou Heng and his army are less than two days away from Chang'an City, so it can be said that they have already arrived in Chang'an.

    "My lord, there are people ahead!"

    Feng Zheng talked to Zhou Heng.

    "It should be the people who came to welcome us!" Ma Bo said, looking at the situation, the imperial court sent people to greet them. Now that they have returned in triumph, it is reasonable for the imperial court to send people to greet them.

    "My lord, Lord Zhen Guo fought against Southern Tang and Southern Chu in the southern border of our Great Zhou, and severely damaged Southern Tang and Southern Chu. Our Great Zhou army won a complete victory and established the status of Great Zhou among the nations. At that time, the emperor  It's just sending people ten miles away to meet him, but today the emperor sent people over ten miles away."

    Feng Zheng told Zhou Heng what happened in those years in detail. At that time, they were not generals, but soldiers.

    "Feng Zheng is right. With the current situation, it can be said that there has been no one in my Zhou Dynasty for a long time. The prince is very happy and congratulated." Ma Bo said with a smile.

    "Everyone, this is all, I don't dare to take the credit for all of us."

    Zhou Heng waved his hands and said modestly.

    As the army approached.

    "It seems to be His Royal Highness Zhao Wang!" Feng Zheng said suspiciously when he saw the leader.

    "Has His Royal Highness King Zhao returned?"

    Ma Bo also looked at the people ahead and asked in surprise, although this prince is not above the court, he is still remembered by many people.

    "King Zhao?"

    Zhou Hengxin said that this name was a little strange in his mind.

    "My lord, it is only natural that you are a little unclear. Five years ago His Royal Highness Zhou Kai went to the Southern Tang Dynasty as a hostage. Five years have passed, and it is understandable that you have a vague impression of His Highness Zhao.  "

    Feng Zheng explained to Zhou Heng.

    Listening to Feng Zheng's words, Zhou Heng also roughly understood Zhou Kai. Leaving aside what kind of person Zhou Kai was, Zhou Heng had some respect for Zhou Kai based on Zhou Kai's experience alone.

    ? It was not easy for Zhou Hengneng to stay for five years alone in Southern Tang Dynasty.

    The army is approaching.

    "His Royal Highness King Zhao, His Royal Highness King Qi are here!"

    Lei Pibao beside Zhou Kai immediately reminded Zhou Kai.

    "Really? Take me forward."

    Zhou Kai immediately brought people over to meet Zhou Heng and the others.

    "Brother Huang, Brother Huang is here to congratulate Brother Huang for his inexhaustible meritorious service and the consolation of the Northern Territory for our Great Zhou. You have worked hard, you have worked hard!"

    Zhou Kai boasted fiercely when he came up, which made Zhou Heng feel a little embarrassed. Zhou Heng originally wanted to say that you and I are each other, but you also exchanged five years of peace for me for five years.

    But Zhou HengHe swallowed it as far as his mouth, he didn't know what Zhou Kai's situation was like in Southern Tang, if he said the wrong thing, wouldn't it be to expose people's scars.

    "King Zhao is being polite. All of this is due to the might of my father, Emperor Tianwei, and the bravery of the three armies. I am just an errand runner."

    Zhou Heng also replied with a smile.

    "Brother Huang, you are being polite to me. My father heard that you have returned home triumphantly, and specially ordered me to come to greet you. Please, brother!" Zhou Kai ordered someone to bring the prepared carriage over.

    "A carriage?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect to let himself ride in a carriage?

    "My lord, this is a rule, you should not refuse, you can afford this carriage."

    Ma Bo whispered to Zhou Heng, it was a great honor to be greeted by this carriage, and it was the emperor's imperial carriage.

    This kind of treatment is even more remarkable.

    "Is this too ostentatious?" Zhou Heng felt a little embarrassed.

    "My lord, your achievements are here. This is to show your achievements. Secondly, it is to let everyone see how the court treats meritorious officials. This is also to encourage everyone to serve the court."

    Feng Zheng said.

    Zhou Hengxin said that he did not expect so many doorways in this carriage.

    "Okay, I understand!"

    Zhou Heng nodded, and got into the carriage without any hesitation.

    "Brother Huang! How about I drive you a car?" Zhou Kai said.

    "Brother, you are breaking me. If you drive the car, I will jump off now. I would rather walk back to Chang'an City than let you drive the car for me."

    Zhou Heng stopped Zhou Kai.

    "you come up!"

    Zhou Heng asked Zhou Kai to come up and ride in the carriage with him.

    "yes!"

    Zhou Kai sat up, the two of them glanced at each other, nodded with a smile, and then fell silent, and the two suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    "How about we talk about something?"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Okay!" Zhou Kai nodded, "Brother Huang, let's talk first!"

    "I don't know what to say, you should talk about it first!" Zhou Heng didn't know what topic he should talk about, so he threw the topic to Zhou Kai.

    "Brother Huang, let's talk first!" Zhou Kai said.

    "Then can I ask how you spent your five years in Nantang?" Zhou Heng asked, he was really curious about this matter.

    "That's good. Although there isn't much freedom in quality, it's not too bad. After all, he is a prince, and Southern Tang still treats him with courtesy. During my five years in Southern Tang, I have been teaching and educating people. I opened a private school to teach  Some kids read and write."

    When Zhou Kai talked about his experience in the Southern Tang Dynasty, he downplayed it lightly, but he didn't have any complaints or resentment.

    Seeing Zhou Kai, Zhou Heng didn't comment much, as if he had gone through the storm and saw through everything. After all, he hadn't experienced other people's experience.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 329 Sealing the Sword (For Gold and Silver Tickets)

    ?

    "Now come back, everything is over!"

    In the end, Zhou Heng thought about it and said something. He didn't know if it was right, but at least it was a comfort.

    "Um."

    Zhou Kai nodded and smiled.

    "Now that you're back, if you have anything to do, you can tell me. If I can help you, I will." Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Kai and said.

    "Then I would like to thank Brother Huang. If it is really possible, Brother Huang can help me open a private school in Chang'an City."

    Zhou Kai expressed his thoughts to Zhou Heng.

    "Private school?"

    Zhou Heng thought he heard it wrong. It seems that Zhou Kai is going back to his old job?

    "That's right, I was teaching children to read in Southern Tang. When I returned to Chang'an, I thought I should open a private school." Zhou Kai told Zhou Heng what he thought.

    "Father probably disagrees with your idea."

    Zhou Heng said.

    It's not that I look down on it, Mr. Private School means that it is enlightenment education, and I respect it very much, but as a prince, it may not be appropriate for you to be a Mr. Private School.

    In the eyes of many people, almost everyone, the prince should be a person who does great things for the country and the people, not a private school teacher.

    Zhou Heng was sure that the emperor would not agree to this matter.

    "That's why I troubled Brother Huang to help me. You are now a hero of my Great Zhou. If you say a word for me, Father Huang should agree." Zhou Kai looked at Zhou Heng as if begging.

    "Then you can go to the Imperial Academy."

    Zhou Heng said.

    In fact, it is not necessary to be a private school teacher, you can go to the Hanlin Academy, which also has its own Chinese studies, and there are also private schools there, which teach the children of high-ranking officials and nobles in the capital.

    "Brother Huang, you praised me. I have been a hostage for five years. I am no longer familiar with my environment in Dazhou. I don't know the current situation. People in the Imperial Academy are also embarrassed to see me, and I am also embarrassed to see them. Moreover, my identity  In particular, those enlightened children in the Imperial Academy are the children of the princes and nobles, if I teach well, it¡¯s easy to say, but if I don¡¯t teach well, I¡¯m afraid I will ask for trouble.¡±

    Zhou Kai told Zhou Heng about his situation.

    I just came back from Southern Tang, and I feel that Da Zhou is very strange to me, everything is so strange.

    Zhou Heng listened to Zhou Kai's words, there was nothing wrong with Zhou Kai's words, but it made people feel distressed, Zhou Kai's words were very cautious.

    Perhaps this is the habit I have developed in the past five years.

    Recognize your identity and status, and do your own thing well.

    "Okay, I'll help you with this matter."

    Zhou Heng agreed.

    "Thank you, Brother Huang, I can't thank you enough for being here." Zhou Kai said gratefully to Zhou Heng.

    "You and I are brothers, why should we be so polite between us." Zhou Heng said with a smile

    the other side.

    Su Nuanyu and Jun Buqi came to Taibai Mountain Villa.

    "Everyone, today, I, Li Taibai, summoned my martial arts comrades. Friends, I have something I want to tell you!" Li Taibai stood on the stone platform of Taibai Mountain Villa, and said while looking at the fellows gathered in front of him.

    "I don't know what's going on with you today, Sword Immortal?"

    "Yes, I was suddenly summoned to wait here."

    Everyone was curious about why Li Taibai suddenly summoned everyone to Taibai Villa.

    "Fellow daoists, today I am announcing one thing, I, Li Taibai, will seal the sword!"

    Li Taibai said to everyone.

    After hearing Li Taibai's words, everyone was in an uproar, Li Taibai sealed the sword?

    Sword Immortal Sealing Sword?

    This is a big event in the world.

    "Why is this?" Someone asked incomprehensibly, Li Taibai is not too immobile now, looking at Li Taibai's current appearance, he is definitely strong and healthy, at the peak of his life.

    "I have been in the military all my life, I am tired, I want to rest, and I want to live the life of ordinary people for a few days."

    Li Taibai explained with a smile.

    In the eyes of many people, sealing the sword is a very important matter, but Li Taibai said it so lightly, is this the demeanor of a sword fairy?

    "After Taibai, there will be no more sword immortals!"

    "How is it possible! Have you forgotten that there is another Qingcheng faction." Someone said that people in the Jianghu knew Li Taibai because Li Taibai traveled in the Jianghu when he was young and made friends with many people.

      As for which one of the Qingcheng faction rarely appears in the Jianghu, so they are almost forgotten by everyone, and only occasionally someone mentions it.

    "Then what about Taibai Mountain Villa?"

    Someone asked a key question.

    Qiu Shang also looked at Li Taibai from the sidelines. He didn't expect the master to announce the sword seal suddenly. He didn't know the reason for this. When he looked at his uncle Li Taichong, he didn't show any shock, and he seemed to know it.

    "Although I, Li Taibai, seal the sword, Taibai Mountain Villa naturally cannot close the mountain gate. Taibai Mountain Villa still makes friends all over the world. The mountain gate is always open to the people of Jianghu, and I decided to pass on Taibai Mountain Villa to my disciple Qiu Shang."

    Li Taibai looked at Qiu Shang beside him.

    All of a sudden, the shocked Qiu Shang was even more shocked, and Qiu Shang was completely stunned.

    Qiu Shang felt that his mind was blank, and Qiu Shang didn't know what was going on.

    All this happened so suddenly that Qiu Shang was defenseless and unprepared. After listening to Li Taibai's words, everyone looked at Qiu Shang.

    "Qiu Shang has the demeanor of a sword fairy back then, and he is indeed able to take on this important task!"

    "Don't you think Qiu Shang is still too young?"

    "Don't be afraid, Qiu Shang is still young enough to grow up, and Li Taibai is not dead after sealing the sword, Li Taibai will definitely give advice to Qiu Shang."

    Everyone looked at Qiu Shang and talked about it.

    "What are you still doing, kid? Do you want your master to wait for you?"

    Li Taichong on the side gently pushed Qiu Shang, and Qiu Shang finally realized it.

    "Master!"

    Qiu Shang took a step forward.

    "Qiu Shang gave you the Taibai Mountain Villa today, do you have the confidence to inherit it?" Li Taibai asked Qiu Shang, he wanted to know Qiu Shang's thoughts.

    "Master, I am afraid that my disciples are not talented enough to learn, and my virtue is shallow."

    Qiu Shang was excited in his heart, but he still said something modestly. At this time, he can't just go up and say it's great, you should have given Taibai Villa to me to take care of it long ago.

    "It's okay, you are still young, you can learn, learn while growing, grow while learning, if you don't know something, you can ask your uncle."

    Li Taibai encouraged Qiu Shang, he really had high hopes for Qiu Shang.

    "Disciple understands!"

    Qiu Shang nodded.

    "As a teacher, I am strict with you in order to let you grow and sharpen your character. I hope you can uphold the right way and uphold justice in the future. Don't lower my reputation as Taibai Villa." Li Taibai said.

    This Taibai Mountain Villa was created by him, Li Taibai, with one sword and one sword, and it was his whole life's painstaking efforts.

    "Master, don't worry, this disciple will definitely live up to your high expectations!" Qiu Shang said.

    "Okay!" Li Taibai took out his token, and after taking the token, Qiu Shang is the new owner of Taibai Villa.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 330 You Disagree

    ?

    Seeing the token Li Taibai handed over, Qiu Shang knelt down in front of Li Taibai, raised his hands, palms up.

    As long as the token falls into his hands, he will be the new owner of Taibai Villa.

    Originally, Li Taibai made Zhou Heng the owner of the third villa, but Qiu Shang still complained, thinking that Li Taibai wanted Zhou Heng to be the owner of the villa.

    Now it seems that I guessed wrong.

    Li Taibai still hopes to become the owner of the villa.

    "Stop!"

    Just then a voice came.

    Li Taibai paused slightly in his hands, raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound.

    Everyone also looked behind in unison.

    If you want to know who is yelling to stop at such an important moment, don't you know that this is Taibai Mountain Villa?

    "It's a gentleman!"

    "It's really a gentleman!"

    "Why is he here?"

    Seeing the two of them, everyone recognized them, they were not outsiders, they were the king, and they could be said to be the number one among the younger generation in the world.

    Even Qiu Shang is slightly inferior.

    Jun Buqi yelled to stop, Qiu Shang frowned slightly, his face showed a bit of displeasure, Qiu Shang got up slowly, "Brother Jun, the visitor is a guest, I welcome you at Taibai Villa, but if you come to make trouble today,  Don't blame me for not treating each other with courtesy at Taibai Villa." Qiu Shang also gave Jun Buqi a warning.

    At this critical moment, Jun Buqi actually came out to stop him, what does this mean?

    "Senior, this junior didn't intend to offend Taibai Mountain Villa, but came here today for something."

    Jun Buqi walked up to Li Taibai from the crowd and said.

    "Brother Jun has something to do, we can discuss it after the matter is over." Qiu Shang didn't want to talk to Jun Buqi about some things that he didn't have.

    He now just wants to take the owner's token.

    "Master, I don't agree with my brother becoming the owner of my Taibai Mountain Villa."

    Just as Qiu Shang finished speaking, Su Nuanyu also came out from the other side.

    The appearance of Jun Buqi caused quite a commotion, and Su Nuanyu's disapproval was even more shocking. Everyone looked at Su Nuanyu, who was also Li Taibai's disciple.

    Could it be that they want to compete for the position of the owner?

    "Could it be that Qiu Shang and Su Nuanyu want to compete for the position of owner?"

    "No way, how could a villa as big as Taibai Villa be passed on to a woman, it must be Qiu Shang."

    "That's not necessarily true, don't you know the Emei School?"

    Listening to some people's comments, many women present showed displeased expressions. What these people said made it clear that they looked down on women like them.

    "The Emei sect has been established since its founding with a woman as the head. Can this be the same?"

    "Why is it different? Who said that women can't be the head of the sect, so I see that Su Nuanyu is very suitable."

    Everyone present expressed their opinions, and everyone had their own opinions.

    "Master, I don't agree with my brother being the owner of this villa."

    Su Nuanyu walked up to Li Taibai, and said what she meant again, but she disagreed, and there was no need to discuss this matter.

    "Senior sister, why is this?"

    "Who knows, the senior sister must be confused. Usually the senior brother treats the senior sister very well. Why doesn't the senior sister agree?"

    Everyone present did not understand Su Nuanyu's actions.

    The disciples of Taibai Mountain Villa did not understand what Su Nuanyu did, and they were all very curious. In everyone's eyes, the relationship between Qiu Shang and Su Nuanyu was very good.

    Since the relationship is so good, why did Su Nuanyu stand up and reject Qiu Shang as the owner of the villa at this time.

    Could it be that Su Nuanyu really wants to be the owner of the villa?

    "Senior Sister, today is the day when Senior Brother will inherit the estate, so you should stop embarrassing Senior Brother."

    "That's right, senior sister, please put the overall situation first."

    Many disciples standing on the stage persuaded Su Nuanyu to focus on the overall situation and not to make trouble here. Su Nuanyu stood up to stop it. Isn't this letting outsiders gossip and watch jokes?

    "Brothers, I have my own sense of proportion in this matter, everyone, please wait and see what happens." Su Nuanyu gave everyone an excuse, and looked at Li Taibai, "Master, I know you want to pass on the position of the owner of the villa to senior brother.  I have high hopes for my senior brother, but I disagree with this matter."

    Su Nuanyu said firmly.

    Su Nuanyu's attitude on this matter is very firm.

    "you?"

    Lee Taebaek?I just don't understand, Su Nuanyu is not like this usually, and the relationship with Qiu Shang is also very good, how could she refuse so firmly here.

    "Junior Sister, if you like the position of the owner of the villa, I will give it to you voluntarily. You will be the owner of the villa, and I will assist you from the side. Why bother to argue like this here, let all fellow martial artists watch the jokes of our Taibai Villa.  "

    Qiu Shang stood up at this time and made progress by retreating. This sentence seems to be that Qiu Shang puts the overall situation first and is willing to give up the position of the owner of the villa to Su Nuanyu, but from another perspective, Qiu Shang is doing this.  Saying that Su Nuanyu is making trouble for no reason makes people laugh.

    "Brother misunderstood, I have never coveted the position of the owner."

    Su Nuanyu shook her head.

    She never thought of being the owner of the estate.

    "Then I don't know why my sister is doing this today. Could it be that my brother is doing something wrong?"

    Qiu Shang continued to ask Su Nuanyu.

    "Senior brother has nothing wrong with me and Taibai Villa." Su Nuanyu continued to reply that Qiu Shang treated her and Taibai Villa really well.

    "Nuanyu, you have to think it through!"

    Li Taibai also reminded Su Nuanyu on the side. Qiu Shang said a few words, and Su Nuanyu said a few words. Li Taibai didn't hear any problems.

    "Master, brother, I am ashamed of the soldiers of the three armies who fought bloody battles in the northern border of Great Zhou."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    "Um?"

    Li Taibai's eyes became sharp again, Su Nuanyu's words were a bit interesting, there was too much information in these words.

    "Junior Sister, I don't know what you are talking about." Qiu Shang's tone became a little harsh after hearing Su Nuanyu's words, and he began to have a bad premonition.

    "What is it, brother, you know it well." Su Nuanyu reminded Qiu Shang that it is better to say it by yourself at this time, at least Qiu Shang can still have some blood, if you still continue to quibble, let yourself say it,  But it's embarrassing.

    A man must dare to act.

    "I don't know what you mean, junior sister. It must be Zhou Heng. Yes, it must be Zhou Heng. He knows that I want to become the owner of the villa. He is not reconciled, so he asked you to come over to disrupt the situation?"

    Qiu Shang suddenly thought of a person, Zhou Heng, and he felt that this matter must have something to do with Zhou Heng.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Qiu Shang.

    "It's true that Zhou Heng asked me to come here, but I didn't come to disrupt the situation!" Su Nuanyu admitted frankly that it was Zhou Heng who asked them to come here.

    "Sophistry, if Zhou Heng wasn't jealous of me, why would he let you come here to disrupt the situation? I think he is coveting the position of the owner of the villa and wants to compete with me. Such a person dare not come here by himself, and asked you to come here to disrupt the situation. Junior sister, you are being punished.  People have played tricks, you are so confused."

    Qiu Shangyu said earnestly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 331 The Great Hero

    ?

    Qiu Shang seems to be very disappointed with Su Nuanyu.

    "Senior brother thinks that the prince is robbing senior brother for the position of owner?" Su Nuanyu looked at Qiu Shang, she really did not expect that Qiu Shang would still be so stubborn at this moment.

    "Isn't it? From the very beginning, he couldn't understand me. When I went to the barracks, he charged thirty for no reason!"

    Qiu Shang said with some resentment.

    "Brother Qiu's words are wrong. Don't you know why the prince hit you?"

    Jun Buqi stood up at this time, he didn't expect the disciple of Sword Immortal Li Taibai to be so unsightly.

    "I don't know what you mean by what Brother Jun said. This is my Taibai Villa's own business, so I don't bother you, an outsider, to intervene, and as far as I know, Brother Jun is now Zhou Heng's guard. Naturally, you want to  Helping Zhou Heng speak, is it possible that you can also speak for me?"

    Qiu Shang said in a cold tone.

    "What? Jun Buqi has become a member of the imperial court?"

    "When did this happen?"

    After hearing what Qiu Shang said, the people around looked at Jun Buqi curiously.

    "If this matter is about Taibai Mountain Villa, Jun will naturally not intervene, but what brother Qiu said is aimed directly at the prince, so Jun has to mention, senior, the matter that the prince blamed Qiu Shang for thirty years is not a lie.  The reason is that Qiu Shang shook the morale of the army, slandered our army in front of our army, and even escaped from the barracks overnight, if he is dealt with by military law, he will definitely be executed!"

    Jun Buqi told Li Taibai the situation at that time.

    Qiu Shang is a deserter. If everyone hadn't killed Qiu Shang for Zhou Heng's sake, it would be Qiu Shang's turn to turn black and white here.

    The words of Jun Buqi are like dropping a huge stone on the surface of calm water.

    Caused an uproar.

    "Is there really such a thing?"

    "I still believe in the character of Jun Buqi, he can't lie."

    "If so, Qiu Shang is too shameless."

    "Who says no, it's really knowing people and faces but not heart."

    Immediately, the people around began to criticize Qiu Shang. In this matter, Qiu Shang was really shameless.

    "Is this true?" Li Taibai asked Qiu Shang.

    "Master, you have to believe me. I didn't. I was just seeking truth from facts. I hoped that Zhou Heng could understand the situation, but he felt that I was trying to shake the morale of the army. All of this was Zhou Heng's conspiracy."

    Qiu Shang looked at Li Taibai and said aggrievedly.

    However, Qiu Shang's grievance can be seen in the words, and Qiu Shang really seems to have received a huge blow.

    "Injustice? Then may I ask that the matter of colluding with Xu Ang to exchange the armaments of the three armies in the backyard of the restaurant is fake?" Jun Buqi asked Qiu Shang directly.

    You cannot estimate the name of such a person, it is right to ask directly.

    Qiu Shang was taken aback for a moment, with a slightly terrified expression, and a chill suddenly surged in Qiu Shang's heart.

    They did this matter seamlessly, how did Zhou Heng and the others know.

    "Master, I don't agree because of this matter. The prince has already investigated the matter of the armaments of the three armies. It was secretly exchanged by the elder brother in collusion with Qiu Shang."

    Su Nuanyu said to Li Taibai.

    Li Taibai looked at Qiu Shang slowly, clenched his fists slightly.

    "Is this matter true or not?" Li Taibai asked Qiu Shang again, if so, it is really his Taibai Mountain Villa that is worthy of the soldiers of the Great Trinity Army.

    "I haven't." Qiu Shang dared not admit it.

    "Senior, this time we came here with solid evidence. Xu Ang has been caught by us. The prince is being escorted to Chang'an, and we are here to take Qiu Shang to interrogate him!"

    Jun Buqi said to Li Taibai.

    Li Taibai listened to Qiu Shang's words, but he didn't expect Jun Buqi to come here to arrest Qiu Shang.

    "Oh, by the way, the lord said, this matter is for you to decide, senior. Whether you send it to Chang'an for trial by the Ministry of Criminal Justice or you clean up the house yourself, it's up to you to decide."

    Qiu Shang took out Zhou Heng's token, and at the same time handed over the testimony obtained from Daning City to Li Taibai. I believe Li Taibai will understand after reading the testimony and the token.

    Li Taibai took the testimony.

    "Asshole!"

    After reading the testimony, Li Taibai yelled angrily, and his whole body exploded with momentum.

    "Did you do this thing? If you did it, you are trying to make my Taibai Mountain Villa a dead end and a hopeless place."

    Li Taibai looked at Qiu Shang and asked.

    He LiBai was very convinced in Luliang City that this matter had nothing to do with their Taibai Villa, but he didn't expect that he was wrong in the end.

    "Master!"

    Qiu still didn't answer, obviously he already knew that the matter could not be concealed.

    "If you don't say it, it's tantamount to acquiescing, okay, okay, it seems that you haven't heard a word clearly after so many years of teaching, a great man is for the country and the people, I hope you will put the world first, but I don't want to  Unexpectedly, you actually framed the soldiers of my Great Trinity Army, do you know how many people died because of you?"

    Li Taibai asked Qiu Shang that it was a victorious war, but because of Qiu Shang, it was completely defeated.

    "Master!"

    Qiu Shang knelt on the ground.

    "Master and disciple are just confused for a moment!"

    "Confused?"

    Li Taibai shook his head, he didn't believe that Qiu Shang was confused for a while, he was very shrewd, if he was confused for a while, why did he hide it until now.

    "You are very smart. You wait until you can no longer hide it before you speak out. You are not confused, you are pretending to be confused." Li Taibai said, Qiu Shang really disappointed himself.

    "The disciple is not reconciled."

    Qiu Shang said.

    He was not reconciled, why Zhou Heng had to overwhelm him every time, why everyone's eyes were on Zhou Heng, and no one looked at him.

    He was not willing to be ignored like this.

    There is also Su Nuanyu, she is very good to Su Nuanyu, but Su Nuanyu chooses Zhou Heng, how can Zhou Heng compare to herself.

    "you?"

    Li Taibai turned around and was about to draw out the Taibai sword behind him.

    "Brother!" Li Taichong stopped Li Taibai at this moment.

    Don't forget, Li Taibai has sealed his sword today. Since he sealed his sword, he can't draw his sword at this time, otherwise it will make people feel that they have broken their promises in Taibai Villa.

    "Why."

    Li Taibai sighed.

    "If I hadn't sealed the sword, I would have cleared the door myself today. It's your fate, Jun Shaoxia, and the villains will be handed over to you, and you will personally escort them to Chang'an and hand them over to the King of Qi.  In this matter, I, Taibai Villa, was ashamed of the soldiers of the three armies, and when the matter here is over, I will definitely take the blame!"

    Li Taibai said.

    Qiu still has today, it is his master who has a great responsibility.

    "Senior's great righteousness, I admire you!" Jun Buqi said, he didn't expect Li Taibai to hand over Qiu Shang so readily, he thought it would take a little trouble.

    "Everyone, I made you laugh at me today, please forgive me."

    Li Taibai said with some shame.

    It was originally a good thing, but it turned out like this.

    "Master!" Qiu Shang looked at Li Taibai, if he went to Chang'an, how could Zhou Heng let him go, is he going to completely abandon himself?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 332 Longyan Joy

    ?

    "What you do by yourself is your own responsibility. If it's something else, I can still ask for some favors for you, but I will never tolerate this matter."

    Li Taibai said.

    In terms of small things, Li Taibai just talked about Qiu Shang and asked Qiu Shang to apologize, just like the matter of Qiu Shang abandoning Su Nuanyu and Zhou Heng in front of Baili's lonely minister.

    However, he must not tolerate major issues of right and wrong. This is his principle of doing things.

    Jun Buqi took Qiu Shang to leave Taibai Mountain Villa and return to Chang'an.

    Two days passed.

    Zhou Heng finally arrived at Chang'an City with his army.

    At this time, outside the gate of Chang'an City, Emperor Guangxiao brought all the civil and military officials to welcome Zhou Henghe's army.

    "Your Majesty, Prince Qi is here!"

    One person came to report.

    After a while, Zhou Heng arrived in a carriage.

    "Father!"

    Zhou Heng got down from the carriage and came to Emperor Guangxiao, "My son kowtowed to the emperor, went north to defend against the enemy, and relied on the grace of heaven, my son was lucky to live up to his fate!"

    Zhou Heng knelt down on one knee and paid homage to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Okay, okay, my son is really a hero!"

    Emperor Guangxiao smiled and helped Zhou Heng up, and Zhou Heng went north to defend against the enemy. Emperor Guangxiao actually didn't have much hope, but Zhou Heng succeeded.

    Regarding this matter, although Emperor Guangxiao did not personally experience the affairs of Luliang City, Emperor Guangxiao could understand a lot from the documents sent from Luliang City.

    Very dangerous.

    In Emperor Guangxiao's case, the victory report and the memorial of the army's defeat are almost of the same height.

    "My son is terrified!"

    Zhou Heng turned around and let Feng Zheng, Ma Bo, and Li Xingba come forward.

    The three of them held three things in their hands.

    "This is?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at the things in the hands of the three and asked Zhou Heng curiously.

    "These are the three things that my minister signed with the Northern Wei Dynasty at Guandi Mountain. The first thing is that my minister asked the Northern Wei Dynasty to pay me for the loss of the Great Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Heng took the document in Feng Zheng's hand, on which were himself and Gao Zhan.  agreement signed by people.

    "Father, please take a look!"

    Zhou Heng handed it to Emperor Guangxiao.

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't expect there to be easter eggs. He felt that it would be very difficult to repel the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but he didn't expect that there were conditions.

    Emperor Guangxiao glanced at the document and was surprised. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to ask the Northern Wei Dynasty to pay so much money.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said with satisfaction.

    "How do you look at the terms, Prime Minister Zuo?" Emperor Guangxiao smiled and handed the document in his hand to Yu Shilin for a look. Yu Shilin took the document and carefully glanced at the contents above.

    "I'm afraid the Northern Wei Dynasty is about to vomit blood."

    Yu Shilin said that with such a compensation, the Northern Wei Dynasty would lose a layer of skin even if it was not dead.

    "That's right, it's a good job."

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded and said.

    "The second thing is that my minister asked Gao Zhan to promise that during his lifetime, soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty would not be allowed to enter the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Heng took the second document from Ma Bo's hand.

    "Can."

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded. What Zhou Heng did was also very reasonable, so as to ensure the safety of the northern border of Great Zhou.

    "The third thing is the seal of Marshal Marshal of the Northern Wei Dynasty, which is the proof that the Northern Wei Dynasty surrendered to our Great Zhou."

    Zhou Heng took Gao Zhan's Marshal Seal of Soldiers and Horses and handed it to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Yeah?"

    Emperor Guang Xiao hurriedly took Marshal Yin and looked at it carefully, "Okay, well, King Qi is brave, and I am lucky in the Zhou Dynasty. I will reward you with the Marshal Yin of the Northern Wei Dynasty, as your contribution to defending the enemy in the north."

    Emperor Guangxiao returned the marshal seal to Zhou Heng.

    "Thank you, Father!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "Entering the city, I have ordered the imperial dining room to hold a grand banquet. Today I will have a drink with King Qi and all the officials!" Emperor Guangxiao said excitedly.

    "Thank you, Father!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Father, my son actually has one more thing"

    "His Royal Highness King Qi, nothing compares to the matter of the emperor entertaining you at this time. We will discuss other matters in the future!"

    Zhou Heng wanted to tell about the Xu family, but was stopped by Yu Shilin, and Zhou Heng didn't let him speak out. Now is a day of great joy, so there is no need to spoil the emperor's elegance at this time.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng is also LiI understand it, it seems that the affairs of the Xu family need to be delayed for a few days.

    The palace.

    Imperial Garden.

    Emperor Guangxiao invited Baiguan and Zhou Heng to a banquet. The northern border war was a complete victory, so it was natural to celebrate.

    "Congratulations to His Royal Highness Qi Wang for his immortal achievements!" Bao Ying came to Zhou Heng and toasted Zhou Heng. He and Zhou Heng knew each other more or less, so there is nothing wrong with congratulating Zhou Heng at this time.

    "Thank you, Mr. Bao, you really broke me!"

    Zhou Heng said modestly.

    Many officials and ministers in the court toasted Zhou Heng one after another. Firstly, they wanted to congratulate Zhou Heng, and secondly, they wanted to get closer to Zhou Heng. Because now that Zhou Heng is in the limelight, it may be a matter of time before he becomes the prince.  Come forward to congratulate.

    "Your Majesty, the Empress is here!"

    Following a loud shout, Emperor Guangxiao and the Empress also came to the Imperial Garden.

    "My dear friends, you don't need to be formal, today you can do whatever you want!" Emperor Guangxiao ordered everyone to stand up. This is a banquet for all officials, and everyone has fun together.

    ? If you follow the same rules as in the early morning, there will be no joy of celebration, and there are not many rules and regulations in a banquet like Dazhou. As long as you don't touch some bottom lines, everyone can talk freely and have fun at the banquet.

    "yes!"

    Everyone stood up.

    The singing and dancing was peaceful, and the imperial garden suddenly became more lively.

    "Let's go!"

    Zhou Heng brought Zhou Kai up to toast. Zhou Heng had promised Zhou Kai that he would help Zhou Kai.

    "Father, my son respects you!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward with a smile and said.

    "good!"

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded happily, raised his glass and had a drink with Zhou Heng. Today, he is happy. Emperor Guangxiao lost a bit of the majesty of the emperor and was a bit more easy-going.

    "Father, my son also toasts you!"

    Zhou Kai said.

    "Okay, okay, you have worked hard these years, so don't worry when you come back." Emperor Guangxiao said something to Zhou Kai. After Zhou Kai came back, Emperor Guangxiao hadn't talked to his son properly.

    "yes."

    Zhou Kai nodded politely.

    "Father, there is something that I would like my father to grant." Zhou Heng began to enter the topic.

    "Hey, His Royal Highness King Qi is really different. After winning the battle, his speech has become tough, and he still wants to be granted by the emperor. It's really different."

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, the queen on the side said something strangely.

    Zhou Heng smiled and ignored it.

    "I have pity on my son, King Lu. Just because he made a little mistake, he was punished by the emperor not to leave the palace of King Lu for a month." The queen sighed.

    The previous words were to say that Zhou Heng relied on his own merits to start negotiating conditions with the emperor, which was a warning to Zhou Heng, and the latter words were to be heard by Emperor Guangxiao, hoping that Emperor Guangxiao would not treat one more favorably than another.

    Hope to treat everyone equally.

    "What's going on?"

    Emperor Guangxiao ignored the queen's words, but asked Zhou Heng.

    "Father, the third brother wants to open a private school in Chang'an City, and please allow the father!" Zhou Heng said the matter directly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 333 Opening a private school

    ?

    "Private school?"

    Emperor Guangxiao thought that Zhou Heng would make some request, but he didn't expect that he would allow Zhou Kai to open a private school in the Great Wall.

    ? Something unexpected.

    "That's right, it's a private school. The third brother opened a private school when he was a hostage in the Southern Tang Dynasty. So when he returned to Chang'an, he also wanted to open a private school. Please grant permission from the emperor."

    Zhou Heng said to Emperor Guangxiao.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Emperor Guangxiao's face became a little dignified, and he turned to look at Zhou Kai, "Is this true?"

    "That's right, Erchen wants to do something he is familiar with."

    Zhou Kai replied to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "snort!"

    Emperor Guangxiao snorted coldly, obviously a little upset.

    Wei Gao on the side also broke into a cold sweat for Zhou Heng.

    The matter of this private school was something that Zhou Kai ran in Southern Tang. As a proton, he acted out of desperation. At this time, Zhou Kai had already returned and wanted to set up a private school in Chang'an.

    This is tantamount to saying that there is no difference between Dazhou and Southern Tang in Zhou Kai's eyes.  Isn't this trying to make the emperor look ugly?

    Could it be that Zhou Heng didn't feel this matter?

    "King Qi, King Zhao, do you know what you are talking about?" the queen said with a sneer.

    "have no idea!"

    Zhou Heng replied very directly.

    "I don't know. Well, let me tell you, as a prince, without thinking about the country, what's wrong with opening a private school?" The queen asked, finally letting herself catch the handle.

    "Besides, this private school was done by King Zhao in the Southern Tang Dynasty as a hostage. Why did he want to bring it to the Great Zhou Dynasty from the Southern Tang Dynasty? How would people treat the emperor if they were seen by outsiders?"

    Seeing that Zhou Heng and Zhou Kai were silent, the queen continued to reprimand them angrily.

    She wants to take this opportunity to teach Zhou Heng a good lesson and let her vent her anger.

    "Reporting to my father, I didn't think so much. I just think that it is not a shame to open a private school. Teaching and educating people is the way of a sage. I, Da Zhou, should follow it. If it makes trouble for my father, I would like to ask my father to do it."  Forgive me."

    Zhou Heng seemed to understand, and pleaded guilty to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Why didn't you tell me about this personally, King Zhao?"

    Emperor Guang Xiao didn't listen to Zhou Heng's words, but asked Zhao Wang Zhou Kai.

    "Reporting to my father, I am worried that my father will not agree to this matter if my son brings it up. It just so happens that my brother went north to defend against the enemy and returned in triumph. My son thought, according to the merits of my brother, my father will agree to it."  This matter. If you offend the emperor, I will not open this private school."

    Zhou Kai said obediently.

    Zhou Hengxin said that you are going to sell me, you have already spoken your own words, and you actually retreated at this time.

    "Even if you still have some consciousness, it is impossible to open a private school. Tomorrow you will go to the Imperial Academy to work."

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Kai to go to the Imperial Academy to open a private school. I really don't know what he thought.

    "My son obeys the order." Zhou Kai did not dare to disobey it.

    "There is also King Qi!"

    "My son is here!"

    Zhou Heng responded, as if he wanted to listen carefully.

    "Don't think that you can raise conditions casually if you have some credit. I don't allow this matter. You should go down and think about it."

    Emperor Guangxiao's tone was a little harsher.

    "yes!"

    Zhou Heng and Zhou Kai withdrew.

    Seeing Zhou Heng being taught a lesson by Emperor Guangxiao, the queen showed a smile. It seems that this Zhao Wang is not useless, and finally has some use.

    "Brother Huang, I'm really sorry!"

    Zhou Kai said to Zhou Heng in shame, with guilt on his face, and he also felt sorry for Zhou Heng when he spoke.

    "It's okay, I promise you this matter, no matter what the result is, I will do it." Zhou Heng waved his hand lightly to signal Zhou Kai that there is no need to take this matter to heart.

    After saying a few words, Zhou Kai left.

    Zhou Hengxin said that it seems that this is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but he thinks it is, if it is a fuel-efficient lamp, how could it be that there is nothing wrong with it in the five years of the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    How to survive in a foreign country without any means

    "Zuo Xiang, the emperor looked a little displeased just now, did you see it?" Song Ju walked to Yu Shilin and said.

    Just now when Zhou Heng and Zhou Kai stepped forward, Song Ju and others have been paying attention to the changes in Emperor Guangxiao's expression.

    "Well, I see, it seems that His Royal Highness King Qi said something that made the emperor unhappy.  "Although Yu Shilin didn't hear clearly, what exactly was going on.

    But in short, this incident made Emperor Guangxiao a little unhappy.

    "Yeah, at such a time, I'm afraid to displease the emperor" Song Ju was a little worried. Zhou Heng just made some credits and let Emperor Guangxiao appreciate it. It's not wise to anger Emperor Guangxiao at this time  Act of.

    "Elder Song is worrying too much. How can you be sure that this is not a good thing?"

    Song Ju was worried, but Yu Shilin was not worried. He thought it was very good, very good.

    "Why?"

    Song Ju didn't understand, the emperor was angry, is this a good thing?  He didn't understand where Yu Shilin could tell that it was good.

    "If His Royal Highness King Qi has always been loved by the emperor, wouldn't there be more people who are jealous!"

    Yu Shilin only said one sentence and Song Ju immediately understood what it meant. Talking to smart people is so simple.

    Zhou Heng's going north to defend against the enemy has already attracted the jealousy of many people, but now that Zhou Heng has angered Emperor Guangxiao, the jealousy of others will be much reduced.

    It seems that Zhou Heng lost, but the biggest beneficiary is still Zhou Heng.

    "Could it be that this is intentional?"

    Song Juxin said, could it be that Zhou Heng did this on purpose, fearing that he had made too much credit and would cause jealousy.

    "I don't know, whether it was intentional or not, His Royal Highness King Qi must be the biggest beneficiary of this matter." Yu Shilin said to Song Ju.

    But it is just like what Yu Shilin said.

    Zhou Heng didn't get angry at all, because in Zhou Heng's view, whether this matter was successful or failed, it would not do any harm to him.

    ? Successfully, I bought a favor for Zhao Wang Zhou Kai, but failed, and was angrily reprimanded by Emperor Guangxiao, which dispelled a lot of jealousy towards myself

    Prince Lu's Mansion.

    Compared with the hustle and bustle of the imperial palace garden, Lu Wang's mansion is much deserted.

    Zhou Zheng was drinking alone, with a sullen expression on his face.

    He is not reconciled, the celebration of the Imperial Garden today was originally his own, but Zhou Heng took it away, and he must make Zhou Heng pay the price for everything he owns.

    "My lord, Zhang Cong is here!"

    Shi Kuan came in from the outside and said something to Zhou Zheng.

    "Zhang Cong is here? Please hurry up." Zhou Zhen was originally depressed, but when he heard Zhang Cong coming, he immediately smiled. He must not let others see that he failed.

    He is King Zhou Zheng of Lu, and in the eyes of outsiders, he is omnipotent and perfect.

    "My lord!"

    Zhang Cong walked in from the outside and saw Zhou Zhengzheng drinking alone.

    "It's just in time to have a few drinks with me. I happen to have no one to drink with me." Zhou Zheng asked Zhang Cong to sit down.

    "yes."

    Zhang Cong sat down and poured a glass of wine, "I heard that King Qi's class returned to the court today, and the emperor invited all the officials to celebrate in the imperial garden. Why didn't you come over, my lord?"

    Zhang Cong asked Zhou Zheng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 334 Zhang Cong Visits the Qu Mansion

    ?

    "Speaking of this matter really chills me. The situation in Luliang City is critical. The emperor wants me to make suggestions. I strongly advocate a peace negotiation. I hope that the Great Zhou and the Northern Wei Dynasty can stop their troops. But the emperor said that my advocacy for peace is the way to subjugate the country.  Let me face the wall in the mansion and think about it for a month."

    Zhou Zheng said to Zhang Cong.

    What Zhou Zheng said was partly expressing his unwillingness, and partly complaining about Emperor Guangxiao.

    I am also for Da Zhou.

    Just because Zhou Heng fought wars and he advocated peace, he felt that Zhou Heng was the way to save the country, and he was the way to subjugate the country. Zhou Zheng felt a little unfair.

    In the past when Zhou Heng was arrogant and domineering, Emperor Guangxiao protected Zhou Heng everywhere. Now that Zhou Heng has changed, Emperor Guangxiao protects Zhou Heng even more.

    Zhou Zheng felt that Emperor Guangxiao had never looked at himself.

    In the eyes of Emperor Guangxiao, his son is like a dispensable existence.

    "My lord, don't be sad, I believe the emperor will understand."

    Zhang Cong comforted Zhou Zhen.

    He didn't think Zhou Zheng's method was wrong. At that time, he felt that Da Zhou and the Northern Wei Dynasty should negotiate a peace.

    I expected that even though Da Zhou defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty now, it would be a miserable victory.

    "Thank you, brother. This king was punished. During this period, you dare to come and see me. Others will avoid me when they see me now."

    Zhou Zheng touched the wine glass with Zhang Cong, and drank the wine in the glass.

    "Why? My lord, you didn't do anything to offend them. It would be inhumane to be so indifferent."

    Zhang Cong listened to Zhou Zheng's words and defended Zhou Heng's injustice. Zhou Zhen was too wronged by this matter.

    "I only hear the newcomers laughing, but no one sees the old ones crying. The King of Qi went north to fend off the enemy and returned in triumph. All civil and military officials were busy currying favor with him. Where can I still think of me as a prince."

    Zhou Zheng said something in self-mocking.

    The two exchanged cups and cups, Zhang Cong seemed to have found his confidant, and every word Zhou Zheng said seemed to reach Zhang Cong's heart.

    "Brother Zhang, please come here today. I have something I want to ask you to help with. I don't know what you want!" Zhou Zhen began to get to the point.

    "Although the prince said, as long as I, Zhang Cong, can help you, I will definitely help you."

    Zhang Cong said boldly.

    Scholars die for their confidants, and to have a confidant like Zhou Zheng, even if Zhang Cong is asked to die now, Zhang Cong will have no hesitation.

    "Okay, with a friend like Brother Zhang, why should I worry about failing in my career?"

    Zhou Zheng said movedly.

    "I don't know what you want me to do, my lord?"

    "I want you to help me find Qu Xu!"

    "Qu Xu?"

    Zhang Cong frowned. Qu Xu was his father-in-law. Of course, this was a thing in the past, but not now.

    "Could something be wrong?"

    "It's not a big deal, I hope you can help me find out what Qu Xu is doing recently." Zhou Zheng expressed his doubts, he always felt that Qu Xu was doing something, and this  This thing seems to be something that is not good for you.

    "good."

    Zhang Cong nodded.

    This matter is not difficult for him.

    "Then please brother!"

    Zhou Zheng said.

    It was ten o'clock in the middle of the night before all the officials dispersed.

    Zhou Heng came out of the palace and returned to Qi Palace in a carriage.

    "Princess, the prince is back!"

    When Zhou Heng returned to Prince Qi's Mansion, Li Er hurriedly informed Su Ningyu. Su Ningyu knew that Zhou Heng was returning to court today, so she came to Qi Palace early to wait for Zhou Heng.

    After waiting for a day, Su Ningyu did not wait for Zhou Heng. Su Ningyu thought that Zhou Heng must be kept in the palace.

    That's why I stayed in Qi Wang's mansion.

    Li Er came to tell Su Ningyu.

    Su Ningyu hurriedly got up and came to the front hall, just in time to see Zhou Heng sitting on the chair in the front hall, Zhou Heng looked a little sleepy.

    As Su Ningyu approached, Su Ningyu smelled alcohol.

    It looks like he's been drinking.

    "My lord!"

    Su Ningyu called Zhou Heng tentatively. Zhou Heng slowly opened his eyes and looked at Su Ningyu, "Ningyu? Why are you here?" Zhou Heng was stunned for a moment and asked.

    "The princess has been waiting for you for a day."

    Li Er said.

    "Ouch!"?Heng seemed to wake up suddenly, and wanted to get up, but his body shook slightly and he sat down again.

    "Forget it!"

    Su Ningyu saw that Zhou Heng was so drunk that he couldn't stand up, she couldn't help but smiled, "You help the prince back to the room to rest!" Su Ningyu asked Li Er and Zhang San to help Zhou Heng to the room.

    "Let's boil some water!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    Zhou Heng didn't wake up until the next morning.

    "My lord, you are awake!" Li Er came in and saw Zhou Heng woke up, and immediately brought Zhou Heng face-washing water, and asked Zhou Heng to wash his face to wake up.

    "I remember that the princess was here last night."

    Although Zhou Heng was drunk, he still remembered some things from last night.

    "Well, the princess took care of you all night, and she didn't leave until morning. Before leaving, she asked us to prepare some light breakfast for you."

    Li Er told Zhou Heng about the matter.

    "knew!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "After dinner, let's go see the princess!" Zhou Heng said, he took care of him last night, and he couldn't say nothing at all

    Qufu.

    "Quiet!"

    Zhang Cong visited Qufu with a gift.

    "Why did you come to Chang'an?" Qu Jingning looked at Zhang Cong and asked curiously. Didn't Zhang Cong leave Chang'an with Zhang Wude?

    "His Royal Highness King Lu invited me here."

    Zhang Cong said proudly.

    It is a proud thing for the prince to come here from afar.

    "So, it seems that you have chosen His Royal Highness King Lu!" Qu Jingning said slowly, now their Qu family is going to choose Zhou Heng, and Zhang Cong chooses Zhou Zheng. It seems that they are destined to be opponents in the future.

    "That's right, in my opinion, His Royal Highness King Lu is qualified to be the King of the Zhou Dynasty. Jingning, you should also know that His Royal Highness King Lu has real talents and practical learning, and he has great ambitions in his chest."

    Zhang Cong said to Qu Jingning.

    When the two of them got married, Qu Jingning followed Zhang Cong and met Zhou Zheng several times, so in Zhang Cong's view, Qu Jingning should know Zhou Zheng's talents.

    Qu Jingning did not directly answer Zhang Cong's question.

    Instead, he looked at Zhang Cong.

    "In this case, I advise you to be more cautious. The current situation in the court is unclear. If you talk nonsense, what if it reaches the emperor's ears?"

    Qu Jingning still reminded Zhang Cong.

    Although the two said they had no relationship, they were a couple after all. Qu Jingning hoped that Zhang Cong would know that the trouble came from his mouth.

    "I know what you are worried about. I just said that in front of you." Zhang Cong nodded. He could understand Qu Jingning's worries, and he was also grateful to Qu Jingning.

    "You visited my Qu Mansion today and brought gifts. I'm afraid you're not just here to visit us, are you?" Qu Jingning asked looking at the gifts Zhang Cong brought.

    With such a big handwriting, Qu Jingning can predict that it is definitely not a gift from Zhang Cong, and Zhang Cong is probably just an errand runner.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 335 Gifts

    ?

    From the moment she came in, Zhang Cong told her how good King Lu Zhouzheng was, which was probably what King Lu meant.

    "That's right."

    Zhang Cong nodded.

    "These gifts were given to Lord Qu by His Royal Highness King Lu, I hope His Excellency will accept them!" Zhang Cong said, pointing to the gifts in front of him.

    Zhou Zheng wanted to win over Qu Xu, and I believe Qu Jingning could also see that.

    "A gift from King Lu?"

    Qu Jingning did not expect that Zhang Cong actually brought the gift from King Lu.

    This is to put their Qu family in a desperate situation.

    Once these gifts are accepted, their Qu family will be tied to King Lu, and their Qu family can only choose King Lu in the future.

    King Lu wanted Qu Jia to completely enter his camp.

    "That's right, His Royal Highness the King of Lu appreciates Master Qu very much, so let me send you a gift, but don't worry, this gift has no other meaning."

    Zhang Cong saw a change in the expression on Qu Jingning's face, and immediately explained to Qu Jingning.

    no other meaning?

    Qu Jingning couldn't help sneering in her heart, I'm afraid Zhang Cong can't convince herself of this reason, there is no other reason, why do you give gifts?

    King Lu's mind is clearly revealed.

    "Since there is no other meaning, please take these gifts back, and tell His Royal Highness King Lu that we have accepted the favor, but we dare not accept the presents."

    Qu Jingning rejected Zhang Cong's gift, but it should be said that it was a gift from Lu Wang Zhouzheng.

    "Jing Ning actually doesn't need to be so decisive in this matter. These gifts are all ordinary things, and I have already sent them. You are asking me to take them back. I am afraid that something is wrong."

    Zhang Cong said.

    How can I take this gift back.

    "Zhang Cong, do you know the consequences of my Qu family accepting this gift?" Qu Jingning was a little angry after hearing Zhang Cong's words.

    Zhang Cong said so lightly, this is related to the future of the Qu family, and even the lives of all of them, Zhang Cong actually said it so ordinary.

    "What are the consequences of this? His Royal Highness King Lu's gift is not poison, you should accept it, and it is a gift for Mr. Qu. How do you know that Mr. Qu will not accept this gift."

    Zhang Cong persuaded.

    He promised in front of Zhou Zheng that he would be able to accomplish this, so he couldn't fail.

    "It's not that poison is better than poison. What's the meaning of His Royal Highness King Lu suddenly giving gifts to my Qu family? If you accept these gifts, how will my Qu family face His Royal Highness Lu in the future? If His Royal Highness Lu has something to do, my Qu family will  Do you want to help?"

    Qu Jingning asked Zhang Cong back.

    She wasn't targeting these gifts. Although she, Qu Jingning, had never seen anything in the world, these gifts really couldn't impress her.

    What he was targeting was the nature behind this matter.

    King Lu Zhouzheng is trying to win over the Qu family. The emperor's most taboo is the position of ministers. Isn't Zhang Cong harming the Qu family?

    "You are serious. His Royal Highness Lu Wang is not such a person. Even if he gave a gift, he would not ask your Qu family what to do." Zhang Cong listened to Qu Jingning's words and began to defend Zhou Zheng.

    "You don't need to say, this thing is impossible, I will never allow such a thing to happen, the Qu family cannot accept this gift."

    Qu Jingning answered Zhang Cong's words very decisively.

    This gift is a hot potato.

    "Jing Ning, why are you so stubborn."

    Zhang Cong didn't expect Qu Jingning to be so stubborn, she didn't even show any affection to herself, so she just didn't want this gift.

    "It's not that I'm stubborn, this gift is too heavy for me, the Qu family, to bear."

    Qu Jingning said.

    "I'll put the gift here. Since you don't want to accept it, let's wait until Master Qu comes over to talk about it. His Royal Highness King Lu has other things waiting for me, so I'll go first!"

    Zhang Cong was about to leave after speaking, as if he was saying that the Qu family had to take this gift if they didn't want it.

    "Stop!"

    Qu Jingning called Zhang Cong to stop.

    "Zhang Cong, this is the Qu family and it's not your turn to force our Qu family to do things. There is no relationship between you and me. Please take this gift away."

    Qu Jingning said in a serious tone.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu has no malice, why are you so hostile to His Royal Highness?"

    "I'm not hostile, I'm cautious." Qu Jingning said, she was cautious, and it must be King Lu who accepted the giftpeople, so this gift cannot be accepted.

    "It's up to you!"

    Seeing Qu Jingning's firm attitude, Zhang Cong didn't say anything.

    Zhang Cong ordered people to leave Qufu with gifts.

    "What should I do about Mr. Zhang?" The person next to him asked Zhang Cong. The gift they gave was rejected, so it would be difficult to go back and deal with Zhou Zheng.

    "We still have to go to Qu Xu for this matter."

    Zhang Cong said.

    After all, Qu Jingning is a woman, and the Qu family still needs Qu Xu to decide what they can know, so Zhang Cong thinks they should go to Qu Xu.

    If Qu Xu agreed, even if Qu Jingning insisted, it would be meaningless.

    "Young Master Zhang is right."

    The person beside Zhang Cong nodded and said

    The Imperial Study Room.

    Qu Xu handed all the evidence to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "You mean that Xu Ang changed the ordnance?" Emperor Guangxiao looked at the testimony with a cold tone.

    "That's right, Wei Chen made a clear investigation. When we found the ordnance, we happened to capture Xu Ang's lieutenant Xing Tonghua and the Xu family's official family. It can be regarded as stolen goods."

    Qu Xu said.

    Now it's personal evidence and physical evidence, and the stolen goods are taken together. Even if the Xu family is covered with mouths, it will not have any effect.

    "The Xu family is so bold." Emperor Guangxiao did not expect Xu Ang to do such a thing.

    "Do you know why?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked, everything has a reason, and I believe Xu Ang must have his own reasons for doing so.

    "Yes. His Royal Highness King Qi beheaded Xu Ning according to the national law. Xu Ang held a grudge, so he thought of exchanging ordnance to defeat my army, and killed His Highness King Qi with the hands of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Qu Xu explained the reason of the matter.

    "It's simply lawless. Xu Ning deserves to die, but Xu Ang actually cheated the soldiers of our three armies for his own selfishness. This matter will never be tolerated."

    Emperor Guangxiao said angrily.

    Emperor Guangxiao was very angry about Xu Ning's matter, but Zhou Heng killed Xu Ning, which can be regarded as a lesson for the Xu family, so he will not pursue it.

    Unexpectedly, the Xu family did not learn their lesson, and even worsened.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Emperor Guangxiao and Qu Xu were discussing matters in the imperial study when the queen rushed out from the outside.

    "Your Majesty, I heard that King Qi has arrested my younger brother Xu Ang. Your Majesty, please be the master of my Xu family. King Qi is clearly targeting my Xu family."

    The queen came in from outside the imperial study, and asked Emperor Guangxiao to give the Xu family justice.

    "Your Majesty, King Qi killed my younger brother Xu Ning, and now he is arresting my younger brother Xu Ang. Please let the Emperor decide."

    When the queen saw Emperor Guangxiao, she continued to cry without speaking.

    The queen heard the news of Xu Ang's arrest just today, and immediately came to Emperor Guangxiao after hearing the news, hoping that Emperor Guangxiao could give the Xu family justice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 336 Good Emperor

    ?

    "In charge?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at the queen in front of him.

    Emperor Guangxiao's expression became flat, and his voice sounded devoid of any emotion.

    Such a voice and such an expression made people feel shuddering when they heard it.

    "That's right! The King of Qi has targeted my Xu family again and again, please ask the emperor to make decisions for my Xu family!" The queen continued to persuade Emperor Guangxiao, and Qu Xu looked at it a little bit.

    Does the queen really not know what her younger brother, Xu Ang Xu Ning, did?

    "Your majesty, my humble minister bid farewell!"

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Qu Xu wanted to leave. After all, this is a family matter. His mission has been completed, so there is no need to stay here any longer.

    "No."

    Emperor Guangxiao stopped Qu Xu.

    "Master Qu, just wait here for me." Emperor Guangxiao asked Qu Xu to stand aside and wait, which made Qu Xu suddenly feel guilty.

    I don't know why, but Qu Xu always feels awkward.

    I felt like I was being set up and grilled on fire.

    "Follow the order!"

    Qu Xu obediently stood aside.

    "You said King Qi targeted your Xu family, so don't you know what Xu Ning committed?" Emperor Guangxiao asked the queen to stand up and talk to himself slowly.

    The matter of Xu Ning is obvious to all, killing Xu Ning is the law of the country.

    The queen was dumbfounded.

    The queen naturally knew about Xu Ning's affairs. It was Xu Ning who seized the military belongings of the three armies and burned them, so he was killed by Zhou Heng.

    The queen knew in her heart that his Xu family could not have any complaints about this matter, and he could only hate himself.

    "You don't speak, it seems that you are not hopelessly confused, and you still know that you are the mother of a country."

    Emperor Guangxiao pointed to the queen and said.

    "The concubine knows that Xu Ning committed an unpardonable crime, and the concubine dare not defend Xu Ning for a single word. This matter is the fault of my Xu family, but my brother Xu Ang may ask, what is wrong?"

    "Xu Ang has been self-disciplined since he was a child. When he grew up, he led the Ningzhi army for the emperor and guarded one side. Even if there is no credit, there is hard work. The emperor Qi Wang treats my Xu family like this, and the concubine refuses to accept it."

    The queen began to complain to the emperor.

    Emperor Guangxiao listened to the queen's words without saying a word. After the queen had finished speaking, Emperor Guangxiao slowly looked at the queen.

    "Listen to you, your Xu family has really worked hard and done their best!"

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded, and picked up the document on the desk, "Queen, look at these things. These are the things I found in Daning City."

    Emperor Guangxiao handed the things Qu Xu had found to the queen.

    The queen was a little puzzled, but she didn't dare not to read it. She took the document and read the content on it, and the queen's expression changed drastically.

    "This is not true, Your Majesty, this is not true, how could Xu Ang do such a thing, please be aware of it!" The queen showed a look of panic.

    The above content is about Xu Ang exchanging the armaments of the three armies, which is about exterminating the nine clans.

    "Your Majesty, it is impossible for my younger brother Xu Ang to do such a thing. There must be a misunderstanding, there must be some misunderstanding, the Emperor is clearly aware!"

    The queen begged Emperor Guangxiao to look into this matter clearly.

    "You're right, but I want to investigate clearly, and I want to investigate thoroughly. If I don't, I don't know. The Xu family has such courage. You said that he led the army for me and guarded one side. I don't think so, he is.  leading the army for himself."

    Emperor Guangxiao said angrily.

    "The Xu family has come to my Great Zhou since Emperor Wen Xiao, and made contributions to my Great Zhou. My Great Zhou royal family treats each other with courtesy, but now? What has become of the Xu family? The queen said whether I should move to Daning City  , your Xu family came to Chang'an City to be the emperor! Do I want to give your Xu family the throne?"

    Emperor Guangxiao said a word.

    All the people in the imperial study room knelt down one after another, this sentence was serious.

    "Your majesty, you have misunderstood the concubine. The concubine does not mean that. Even if you give me the courage of the Xu family, we dare not."

    The Queen hastily explained.

    The queen's face was full of panic, and the queen suddenly felt as if she was involved in a whirlpool, a huge whirlpool that swept everyone into it.

    No one can be alone in this.

    "Don't you dare? But your Xu family dares to do it, relying on your status as a relative of the emperor to act unscrupulously. I will set an example this time and use the Xu family as a knife. If you know the fun, you are still the queen. If you don't know the fun, don't worry about it."  Blame me for not talking about years of love??.  "

    Emperor Guangxiao gave a warning.

    Emperor Guangxiao and Yu Shilin wanted to beat the six major families.

    At this time, the Xu family came to the fore, and the Xu family is not only one of the six major families but also a relative of the emperor, which is even better.

    While deterring the six major families, it can also deter other people. Don't think that having some rights can lead to lawlessness.

    If the Xu family is disturbed, the queen will definitely stand up.

    If the queen's attitude is not consistent with the emperor's, things will be a little difficult, so Emperor Guangxiao hopes that the queen can understand this truth and not add trouble to him.

    The queen slumped down on the ground.

    "Your Majesty, do you really want to use my Xu family as a warning to the world?" The queen looked up at Emperor Guangxiao with tears in her eyes. She did not believe that Emperor Guangxiao could be so decisive.

    "It's not that I want to move the Xu family, but your Xu family ran into it. If Xu Ning and Xu Ang didn't do such a thing, how could I have the opportunity to move the Xu family?"

    Emperor Guangxiao said to the queen.

    At this time, Emperor Guangxiao's face had no expression change, and became cold and ruthless.

    "The concubine understands that it is indeed the most ruthless emperor's family, and you are no exception, Your Majesty." The queen said, her last sentence was to hope that Emperor Guangxiao would let the Xu family go because of their friendship for so many years, but Emperor Guangxiao  The answer is so ruthless.

    "Go down."

    Emperor Guangxiao said lightly.

    The queen left, and Emperor Guangxiao looked at Qu Xu.

    "You and Bao Ying are responsible for this matter. The two of you are directly under my orders in this matter. The Criminal Department does not need to obey any outsiders. If anyone wants to get close to Xu Ang, he will be killed directly."

    Emperor Guangxiao said to Qu Xu.

    "clear!"

    Qu Xu nodded, the emperor was really angry.

    In Qu Xu's mind, Emperor Guangxiao has done nothing wrong since he came to the throne, but he has not made any achievements. Emperor Guangxiao is a good emperor who fulfills his duties and sets an example in everything.

    But that's all it takes to be a good emperor.

    Emperor Guangxiao did not recruit the world's sages into the Great Zhou Dynasty like Emperor Wenxiao, nor did Emperor Wuxiao expand the territory, nor did Emperor Ruixiao rectify the administration of officials and control floods.

    The Great Zhou Dynasty gradually became stronger through the hands of Emperor Wu Xiao, Emperor Wen Xiao, and Emperor Rui Xiao, and gradually emerged among the Seven Kingdoms, gaining a foothold in the foundation.

    In the hands of Emperor Guangxiao, Dazhou can basically be said to be a powerful country, and its national strength is not lost to any country.

    Perhaps it was because the things done by the first three emperors were too great, which made people feel that there was no such condescension in everything that Emperor Guangxiao did.

    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Emperor Guangxiao is a good emperor, but only that is a good emperor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 337: Ministry of Punishments

    ?

    The queen left the royal study.

    "Hurry up and inform His Royal Highness King Lu, and tell him about his uncle!"

    The queen immediately ordered the little eunuch to notify Zhou Zheng.

    "Obey!"

    The little eunuch next to the queen did not dare to delay after hearing what the queen said, and immediately sent a message to Zhou Zheng.

    Outside the palace.

    Prince Lu's Mansion.

    Zhang Cong brought the gift back to Prince Lu's Mansion.

    "What's going on?" Zhou Zheng asked in surprise when he saw Zhang Cong came back with a gift, not everything was on Zhang Cong, but he was full of confidence when he left.

    "It's my inability to do things well, Qu Xu is not in the mansion, Qu Jingning doesn't want my gift."

    Zhang Cong told Zhou Zheng about the situation at that time, and after speaking, Zhou Heng also understood that the Qu family didn't want to have anything to do with him so quickly.

    This is another old fox.

    "Your Majesty, don't worry, I'll go and see Qu Xu personally about this matter."

    Zhang Cong said to Zhou Zheng.

    "Are you sure?"

    "At least I think Qu Xu is smarter than Qu Jingning, and he knows how to judge the situation, so he should be able to understand." Zhang Cong replied.

    "good!"

    Just as Zhou Zheng nodded, Shi Kuan walked in from the outside, bringing a person with him.

    The person who came was in a hurry, as if something had happened.

    "My lord!"

    People walked in from the outside, and when they came to Zhou Zheng, they immediately knelt down and saluted.

    "Get up!" Zhou Zheng asked the person in front of him to stand up.

    "Why are you here? Did something happen in the palace?" Zhou Zheng asked, the person in front of him was not someone else, but a little eunuch in the queen's palace. Usually, the queen would send a little eunuch to send a message to him on important matters.

    "problem occurs."

    The little eunuch nodded, hesitant to speak, now he is afraid of other people in the room.

    "My lord, let me go first!"

    Zhang Cong also saw it, and immediately got up and left the room with Shi Kuan.

    Only Zhou Zheng and the little eunuch were left in the front hall.

    "Say it!"

    "Something happened to the prince. The queen asked me to send you a letter saying that Xu Ang was arrested. Zhou Heng knew about Xu Ang's exchange of armaments of the three armies. At this time, all the evidence is in front of the emperor."

    "What did you say?"

    Zhou Zheng's complexion changed drastically, all the evidence was in front of the emperor,

    Do you have your own evidence here?

    You must know that this matter was conspired by Xu Ang. If Xu Ang told himself, wouldn't he be doomed.

    "Xu Ang has been arrested."

    The little eunuch reminded Zhou Zheng again, Zhou Zheng was stunned, and sat pale on the chair behind him, Zhou Zheng felt that he was sweating profusely.

    "My lord, are you alright?"

    Seeing Zhou Zheng's appearance, the little eunuch immediately stepped forward and asked.

    Zhou Zheng waved his hand immediately, "I'm fine!" Zhou Zheng spoke with trembling voices, how could he be fine, he had something serious, Zhou Zheng began to feel anxious.

    Xin said how could there be a problem at this time.

    "Do you know what evidence the emperor has?" Zhou Zheng continued to ask.

    "What evidence does the emperor have?"

    "I heard that it was stolen by someone. When the exchanged ordnance was found, Xing Tonghua, Xu Ang's deputy, and the housekeeper of the Xu family were all present. At this time, everyone has been taken to Chang'an."

    The little eunuch replied.

    All brought to Chang'an,

    Zhou Zheng didn't expect it to be so fast.

    "Who will investigate this matter?"

    "The empress said it seems that Qu Xu is investigating this matter." The little eunuch said thoughtfully.

    "Qu Xu?"

    Zhou Zheng was taken aback again. It turned out that Qu Xu had been missing these days. It turned out that he was investigating the matter of ordnance. The matter was really thorough, and no rumors spread.

    And it's no wonder that Zhang Cong went to visit Qu Xu with his gift, but Qu Jingning didn't give Zhang Cong a good face.

    "I know about this."

    Zhou Zheng nodded.

    After seeing off the little eunuch, Zhou Zheng called Shi Kuan.

    "My lord!"

    "You send someone to check for me, where are the Xu family's people locked up!" Zhou Zheng asked Shi Kuan to investigate where Xu Ang is being locked up at this time, and he wants to know now.?? situation.

    "The Xu family?"

    Shi Kuanxin said why there is still something about the Xu family here.

    "That's right, the exchange of armaments by the Xu family led to my defeat in Luliang City in the Great Zhou Dynasty. This incident has been revealed. The emperor cannot easily forgive the Xu family. I have to be prepared."

    Zhou Zheng explained to Shi Kuan.

    "But you can't leave Prince Lu's mansion now."

    Shi Kuan said.

    "Just go and investigate, I will leave Prince Lu's mansion through the secret road!" Zhou Zheng said to Shi Kuan.

    A day later, although Qu Xu and Bao Ying blocked the news, there is still no impenetrable wall in the world, especially for things like the Xu family.

    Things came soon.

    At night, Shi Kuan hurried back from outside.

    "My lord, the matter has been investigated clearly. People from the Xu family are being imprisoned in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment, and Bao Ying sent people to guard them strictly." Shi Kuan explained the situation to Zhou Zheng.

    "You have to find a way to meet Xu Ang."

    Zhou Zheng squinted his eyes, he had to see Xu Ang before he could rest assured about this matter.

    "But Bao Ying seems to belong to your lord." Shi Kuan said to Xu Ang.

    "Bao Ying is not, but it does not mean that others are not. You can go to the head of the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice and tell him that I have something to see him."

    Zhou Zheng said to Shi Kuan.

    Winning over people doesn't mean only attracting those who have status, but also those who don't have status. You can't guarantee when you need it.

    "clear."

    Shi Kuan nodded, Zhou Zheng and Shi Kuan came out from the secret passage of Prince Lu's Mansion.

    Take the carriage to the Ministry of Punishment.

    Come to the Ministry of Punishment.

    "My lord, wait a moment!"

    Shi Kuan said.

    Less than a moment after Shi Kuan entered the punishment department, a person sneaked out following Shi Kuan and came to the carriage, "The villain Chen busy has seen the prince, and I don't know why the prince summoned the villain?"

    Chen Mang stood in front of the carriage with a respectful expression.

    "you come up!"

    Zhou Zheng asked Chen to get into the carriage.

    Chen Mang was stunned for a moment, and looked at Shi Kuan at the side. After getting Shi Kuan's acquiescence, Chen Mang hurried into the carriage, opened the curtain of the carriage and sat in.

    Chen Mang saw that Zhou Zheng was wearing the clothes of the cell leader of the Ministry of Punishment.

    "My lord, what is this?"

    Chen Mang froze for a moment and asked what was going on.

    "I heard that Xu Ang is locked in the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, isn't it?" Zhou Zheng asked Chen Mang, who was surprised in front of him, and Chen Mang nodded, "That's right, he was locked in the sky prison and guarded."

    Chen hurriedly replied.

    "You find a way to let me go in and meet him." Zhou Zheng said to Chen busy.

    "You want to send Xu Ang?"

    After hearing Zhou Zheng's words, Chen Mang was also shocked. Now Xu Ang is the most important person in the Ministry of Criminal Justice, and most people can't get close to Xu Ang's cell.

    "That's right." Zhou Zheng said.

    Chen Mang was silent for a while and nodded, "Then I'll try, my lord, come with me, but I can't guarantee whether I can see Xu Ang. Now Xu Ang is watched closely, and it is difficult for ordinary people to get close to Xu Ang."

    Chen Mang told Zhou Zheng not to have much hope even if he entered the prison of the Ministry of Punishment.

    "I know this!"

    Zhou Zheng said slowly, he also knew the difficulty of the matter, but this time he had to see Xu Ang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 338 Investigating the Ministry of Criminal Justice at Night (Explosive Update)

    ?

    After talking about things, Chen busy and he took Zhou Zheng down from the carriage.

    Zhou Zheng was wearing the clothes of the cell leader, but he didn't attract anyone's attention. After all, there were many such people in the Ministry of Punishment.

    "Brother Chen!"

    "Brother Chen, hello!"

    Seeing Chen Mang coming to the door of the cell, the two guards at the door of the cell immediately greeted Chen Mang kindly with smiles.

    Compared with them, Chen Mang is already an old man.

    In the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, no one knows about Chen Yanwang, and how many people have fallen into Chen Mang's hands.

    It can be said that there is no testimony that Chen Mang can't get in the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice.

    For Chen Mang, not only the prisoners in the cells are afraid, but also the team leaders.

    So when the two of them saw Chen Mang, they immediately went up to greet him courteously.

    "Well, the two brothers have worked hard. I will treat the brothers to drink tomorrow when I am free."

    Chen hurriedly said something to the two of them, and they immediately understood what it meant.

    This is their code word.

    Chen Mang wanted to bring people in and tell them not to talk too much, otherwise tomorrow's drink would not be a toast but a fine, so what to drink depends on the choice of the two people in front of them.

    "Oh, how dare you do that." One person said with a smile.

    "There's nothing to dare or not. We're all brothers. If we have money, we spend it together. Don't say I'm busy and don't take care of you."

    Chen Mang saw that the two were very good, and said with a smile.

    The two opened the door of the cell and let Chen rush in.

    Entering from the gate of the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, it gives people a feeling of oppression, a feeling of being unable to breathe, and the voice of pleading comes from the ear.

    "Please!"

    Chen busy took Zhou Zheng to walk inside, the further inside, the more gloomy, damp, and dark Zhou Zheng felt.

    And there is a special smell in the air, which makes people feel like vomiting.

    Going inside from the first cell, you come to the deepest cell, the real prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice Prison, where people with real status are detained.

    The cell is made of stone walls, and the space is relatively closed, except for a small hole left above.

    "Are you guys busy?"

    Chen busy came over and immediately said hello.

    "Brother Chen, why are you here?"

    Several people guarding Xu Ang immediately greeted Chen Mang when they saw him, and Zhou Zheng followed behind Chen Mang. He didn't expect Chen Mang to be so powerful here.

    "There is something wrong, please trouble the brothers!"

    Chen Mang gave a wink, and took out the bank notes from his sleeve. Zhou Zheng, as the King of Lu, naturally had no shortage of bank notes.

    "Oh, this can't be done."

    "There is nothing we can't do, we are all doing things according to orders, but we have to think about ourselves when we do things, and live for ourselves, right?"

    Chen hurriedly said to several people.

    They can't earn much money throughout the year in this job, and the only income is the money that the prisoners' families give them when they visit the prisoners.

    "This is for me to treat my brothers to a drink. How about you brothers give me Chen busy today?"

    Chen said hurriedly.

    "Since you have said that, Brother Chen, we have to be ignorant, but you should hurry up. The identities of the people here are not simple. If the superiors find out, we will all be in trouble."

    One of them told Chen Mang that they like money, but that doesn't mean they put their lives on the line for the money.

    "I know, I know, when did I, Chen Mang, put my brothers in danger? Don't worry."

    Chen hurriedly said to the few people in front of him.

    Several people left.

    The door of the cell opened slowly.

    "Don't use it to persuade me, I won't say it, and besides, haven't you found out all about it? Why are you still asking me, why bother."

    Hearing the door of the cell open wide, Xu Ang said a word without looking at it.

    "uncle!"

    Zhou Zheng listened to Xu Ang's words and called his uncle.

    With one sentence, Xu Ang opened his eyes immediately, turned around and looked at Zhou Zheng.

    "Why are you here? Don't you know what's going on now? Are you here looking for death?" Seeing Zhou Zheng coming here, Xu Ang immediately reprimanded Zhou Heng in a stern tone.

    "The empress mother knew about you and was worried about you.I'm coming to see you.  "

    Zhou Zheng said.

    He did not say that this matter was his idea, but pushed the matter to the queen.

    "Is your mother crazy? You were asked to come to me at this time. Now is a special period. If you are discovered, your future will be ruined."

    Xu Ang said anxiously, looked at Zhou Zhen and immediately waved his hand, "Don't get involved in this matter, you should leave now, and when you go back, you will act as if nothing happened."

    Xu Ang said to Zhou Zheng.

    Xu Ang is really nice to Zhou Zheng.

    "uncle!"

    After listening to Xu Ang's words, Zhou Zhen understood that Xu Ang did not betray himself, and Xu Ang did not speak out about himself in this matter, so Zhou Zhen breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Don't worry, I won't implicate you in this matter."

    "Uncle! I was the one who got you in trouble. If it wasn't for me, you wouldn't be in this situation. I'm the one who hurt you."

    Zhou Zheng looked at Xu Ang and didn't know what to say.

    Guilt and remorse slowly appeared on Zhou Zheng's face, and he regretted it very much.

    "Boy, but you have to remember, I won't implicate you, if you ascend the throne in the future, treat my Xu family well!" Xu Ang said to Zhou Zhen.

    "Uncle, don't worry."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    "Well, let's go!"

    Xu Ang said to Zhou Zheng.

    "I'm leaving!"

    Zhou Zheng looked at Xu Ang and didn't know what to say, turned around and left the cell, and when he came out of the cell, Chen busy was waiting outside for Zhou Zheng.

    "My lord!"

    "Get rid of people!"

    Zhou Zheng narrowed his eyes suddenly, his face lost the gentleness and guilt just now, and became cold-blooded. Xu Ang didn't betray himself, but it doesn't mean he won't betray himself in the future.

    Moreover, Zhou Zheng heard the meaning of threatening himself from Xu Ang's words.

    In this case, I get rid of Xu Ang before Xu Ang tells himself.

    "clear!"

    Chen hurriedly nodded,

    Bringing Zhou Zheng out of the Ministry of Punishment, the carriage left slowly, Zhou Zheng smiled all the way, and felt much better. Killing Xu Ang, this matter is over.

    The second day.

    Xu Ang committed suicide in fear of crime and died in the cell. The cause of death was hitting his head on the wall of the cell.

    "what's the situation?"

    Bao Ying and Qu Xu looked anxious, and they were caught off guard. Who would have thought that Xu Ang would commit suicide. This was an investigation ordered by the emperor himself. Now that Xu Ang is dead, how can they explain to the emperor.

    "It was discovered this morning. The body was already stiff when it came to the cell."

    One person stood beside Qu Xu and Bao Ying and said.

    There was a pool of blood on the wall of the cell, and Xu Ang had collapsed in the corner of the cell, and there were four large characters on the wall to apologize for death.

    "Did anything special happen last night?"

    Bao Ying asked, Xu Ang's sudden suicide made Bao Ying feel a little strange.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 339 Please Zhou Heng

    ?

    "There is nothing!"

    Several people guarding the cell said in unison, everyone has received money, if they tell, Bao Ying will kill them.

    "No movement?"

    Bao Ying still looked a little disbelieving.

    "Did you see anything?"

    Bao Ying asked Wu Zuo.

    "I can't see anything." Wu Zuo also said helplessly, and he didn't have any evidence on this matter.

    "It seems that people really commit suicide in fear of crime. The emperor attaches great importance to this matter. I'm afraid it will be difficult for us to communicate."

    Qu Xu looked at Bao Ying and said.

    Originally, the dawn was about to be seen soon, who would have thought that such a thing would happen.

    Compared with Qu Xu, Bao Ying was more miserable. From Daning City to Chang'an, Xu Ang had nothing to do on the way. When he came to Chang'an, he only stayed in the Ministry of Criminal Justice for two days before something happened. He, the Secretary of the Ministry of Criminal Justice,  It's hard to escape the blame.

    "My lord, you can go to His Royal Highness Qi Wang to come over and have a look, maybe you can see some clues. Don't forget, it was His Royal Highness Qi Wang who broke the matter of the Northern Wei spy at that time."

    Seeing Bao Ying's gloomy expression, the people around Bao Ying immediately gave Bao Ying an idea.

    "Yeah."

    Bao Ying also suddenly realized, thinking how he forgot about this big Buddha.

    Bao Ying hurriedly ordered someone to invite Zhou Heng over

    Zhou Heng is accompanying Su Ningyu to visit their beauty salon.

    During Zhou Heng's absence, Su Ningyu had already started running a beauty salon.

    "How is business?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Well, the business is good, especially the creams you make, bath rate, shampoo, and lipstick are very popular." Su Ningyu said with a smile.

    Business is booming.

    In the first few days after the store opened, everyone didn't understand it, and it was a little deserted, but as everyone gradually understood, the business has boomed.

    "Okay, when the business is booming, we will open branches in the south, east, north, and west of Chang'an City, and we will monopolize the rouge business in the entire Chang'an."

    Zhou Heng said that he felt that a lot of money was already running towards him.

    "Are you busy?"

    Su Ningyu asked, she rarely had time to rest in this shop, but fortunately, Xiangtao helped her, otherwise she would have no time to do so.

    "Of course, we can hire shopkeepers, or annex other rouge powder shops, and let them buy shares in our business according to their shops."

    Zhou Heng spoke out his plan.

    "Just daydream!"

    Su Ningyu said with some disbelief, who would be willing to give up their business, be swallowed up by you, and work for you.

    "My lord, someone from the Ministry of Punishment told you to go there quickly, Mr. Bao is burning his ass now." Zhang San walked in from the outside and said to Zhou Heng.

    "He burned his ass and told him to go to Sun Miao, what did he come to me for?"

    Zhou Heng complained a bit, Sun Miao is an imperial physician, and Sun Miao is best at this kind of burn.

    "What time is it and you are still joking, Mr. Bao must need your help with something, you should go there quickly, don't be too arrogant."

    Su Ningyu persuaded Zhou Heng to be more approachable, and not to pose high and make people uncomfortable.

    "Okay, okay."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Coming out of Prince Qi's Mansion, the carriage of the Ministry of Punishment stopped at the door.

    "My lord!"

    "What the hell is it?" Zhou Heng asked, it might not be a trivial matter for Bao Ying to find him.

    "Xu Ang died last night, Mr. Bao asked you to go there."

    The person who came to pick up Zhou Heng told Zhou Heng that Xu Ang was dead?

    "How did you die?"

    Zhou Heng also asked eagerly.

    "suicide!"

    "Have you checked it out?" Zhou Heng asked again. Nothing happened along the way, and he committed suicide when he came to the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice. This incident is a bit strange.

    "Wu Zuo has checked and confirmed that it was a suicide, but my lord doesn't believe it, so let me come to ask the prince for help." The person in front of Zhou Heng said eagerly, and now they are also impatient to get a clue.

    When they saw Xu Ang's body in the morning, everyone was stunned.

    "Walk."

    Zhou Heng said.Zhou Heng got on the carriage, recalled all the experiences after Xu Ang was arrested, and wondered how such a thing could happen, how could he die according to Xu Ang's personality.

    When he was caught by himself, Xu Ang swore to himself that he couldn't do anything to him, how could such a person die.

    There must be something strange about this matter.

    Come to the Ministry of Punishment.

    "My lord, you are here. If you don't come, Master Qu and I will lose our heads!" When Bao Ying saw Zhou Heng, he immediately seemed to grasp a life-saving straw.

    "It's not that serious, is it? Xu Ang's crime has been determined, no matter how you die, you will die. At most, the two of you will be convicted of dereliction of duty by your father."

    Zhou Heng looked at Bao Ying and Qu Xu and felt that they took the matter too seriously.

    "This is not a small crime." Qu Xu said with a wry smile. This was the first time that Emperor Guangxiao asked him to handle it. He was thinking of making some achievements. Who would have thought that Xu Ang would die.

    "Go to the cell to see!"

    Zhou Heng said to the two of them.

    On the way, Zhou Heng asked the two of them, "Do you two believe that Xu Ang committed suicide?" Zhou Heng asked Bao Ying and Qu Xu.

    "The lower officials feel that this matter is strange. Xu Ang didn't have anything to do all the way here, but he committed suicide when he arrived at the Ministry of Punishment. This matter is not right." Qu Xu analyzed.

    "I also think there is something wrong with this matter, but I asked all the yamen servants who were on duty last night, and everyone said that there is no problem."

    Bao Ying explained to Zhou Heng.

    Now they suspect that there is a problem, but there is no evidence, and if there is no evidence, your suspicion will have no effect.

    "Is that how you trust your subordinates?"

    Zhou Zheng asked Bao Ying.

    Bao Ying was stunned for a while, "Although they have some minor problems, I believe they can't deceive me." Bao Ying said confidently.

    I usually treat them well.

    "Don't make things too absolute. Everything starts with small things. If you are greedy for small things, sooner or later you will be greedy for big things."

    Zhou Heng told Bao Ying that it is better to be cautious about some things.

    "Could someone be lying? But their answers are the same."

    Bao Ying said.

    "Can't we all lie together? Three people become tigers, one person says he doesn't believe it, two people say he doesn't believe it, and three people say he doesn't believe it. If everyone says the same thing, you won't doubt it."

    Zhou Heng told Bao Ying a story to let Bao Ying understand in his heart that he should not trust the people under him too much.

    "clear."

    Bao Ying seemed to understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    During the conversation, several people came to the cell.

    The cell still kept its original appearance, and the corpse did not move. There were several guards at the door of the cell. When they saw Bao Ying and others coming, they immediately opened the door for them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 340 Detective Zhou Heng (New)

    ?

    Go into the cell.

    "Has the body been moved?" Bao Ying asked.

    "No."

    The person guarding the cell door said to Bao Ying.

    "My lord, please!"

    Bao Ying asked Zhou Heng to go up and have a look, maybe he could see something.

    Zhou Heng came over, and soon attracted a lot of squad leaders in the cell. Everyone gathered at the door of the cell, wanting to see what was going on inside.

    "Which one is His Royal Highness King Qi?"

    "That's right."

    "I heard that His Royal Highness Qi Wang used to be illiterate and knew nothing. What does it mean to invite me here?"

    "You said it was in the past, but now it's different. His Royal Highness Qi Wang is very powerful. The last time the spy in the Northern Wei Dynasty was broken by His Royal Highness Qi Wang, he caught him within a day."

    Someone said adoringly.

    The people who handled the case with Zhou Heng that day were very cool. They never thought that things could go so smoothly, and they felt that they were pushed all the way.

    "It seems that His Royal Highness King Qi has some skills."

    "Um!"

    Everyone discussed, and Chen Mang also came to the door of the cell and looked inside. Chen Mang only saw Zhou Heng's back, but not Zhou Heng's face.

    "That's His Royal Highness King Qi? Have you found anything?"

    "I just came here and I don't know the situation yet, but the adults must be able to ask for help. There must be some means. We'd better wait and see."

    Everyone was curious about what Zhou Heng could find out.

    Zhou Heng walked to the side of the corpse, squatted down and carefully examined the wound on Xu Ang's forehead.

    The wound was already festered, obviously caused by a strong impact.

    After Zhou Heng finished looking at the wound, he looked at the blood stains on the wall, a ball of blood, and then splashed all around. In addition to the walls, there were also blood stains on the ground.

    After looking at the whole environment, Zhou Heng smiled slightly.

    Seeing Zhou Heng's smile, Bao Ying and Qu Xu immediately understood that there must be something they didn't know.

    "My lord, do you see anything?"

    Bao Ying asked hurriedly.

    "Murder, it seems that you have a problem with the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice." Zhou Heng said lightly, his voice was not loud, but the people around could hear him clearly.

    "Murder?"

    "How did you get it?"

    "have no idea,"

    Everyone was very curious after hearing Zhou Heng's words. Some were curious, but some became nervous. That was Chen Mang and others. They knew very well whether Xu Ang committed suicide or murder.

    "Please tell me something, my lord!"

    Qu Xu asked for advice.

    "First, look at Xu Ang's height and the blood stain on the wall where his forehead collided, don't you notice it?" Zhou Heng asked his first question.

    "This is?"

    Bao Ying stepped forward to take a closer look at the blood stains, and then looked at Xu Ang's body.

    "this?"

    Bao Ying suddenly realized that if a person wants to hit the wall to commit suicide, he must first bend forward and rush forward, but the location of the bloodstain is quite different from Xu Ang's height. Could it be that Xu Ang hit the wall with his head held high?

    "Second, the blood splatter, the blood splatter obviously has several layers, which shows that Xu Ang hit the wall more than once, and suicide requires courage. If it doesn't work once, it will be very difficult the second time.  When it came, the force was very strong, as if someone held down Xu Ang's head and hit the wall hard several times."

    Zhou Heng analyzed his second doubt.

    Zhou Heng turned around and squatted on the bed, turning Xu Ang's body upside down.

    "Look at the back of his head, if there are traces of five fingers, this is the most obvious point."

    Zhou Heng explained to Bao Ying and Qu Xu.

    "But Xu Ang is very skilled, how did he get subdued and hit the wall?"

    Qu Xu asked a doubt.

    "You guys should also know the means of the quack, there are things that make people stunned and exhausted, can't they just use it?"

    Zhou Heng got up and told Qu Xu that this is the simplest thing.

    Zhou Heng analyzed the situation.

    "Master Bao, it's hard to guard against house thieves. I suggest that you summon the people from last night and give me a detailed investigation. I believe someone will find out the results."

    Zhou Heng said to Bao Ying.

    Everyone was silent, no one??When Zhou Heng came over, he found such a flaw.

    "However, I still suggest you not to investigate. You can regard this matter as Xu Ang's suicide in fear of crime." Zhou Heng came out from the Ministry of Punishment and said something to Bao Ying.

    "Why?"

    Bao Ying was taken aback for a moment.

    "Being able to kill Xu Ang, the other party must not be easy. If you continue to investigate, you may not be able to find out anything. Secondly, committing suicide in fear of crime and being murdered. You have nothing to do with the former. If you are the latter, you are guilty of dereliction of duty.  Shang Shu, let someone kill Xu Ang in his own cell, what do you think Father will think of you."

    Seeing Bao Yinghao, Zhou Heng opened his mouth and dialed.

    "Xu Ang deserves to die. No matter how he dies, he is dead. Death is an explanation. We don't need to ruin our future for a living person, so you can decide for yourself."

    Zhou Heng said one last sentence and left the Ministry of Punishment.

    Zhou Heng left.

    Bao Ying and Qu Xu stood outside the punishment department, and they couldn't recover for a long time.

    Know that Zhou Heng's carriage is far away.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi deserves to be the King of Qi, and his analysis is meticulous. Let's deal with this matter according to the former." Qu Xu said to Bao Ying.

    Suicide in fear of crime is an explanation.

    "Um."

    Bao Ying also nodded, and Zhou Heng said that, he also thinks the former is better.

    "Since Mr. Bao has made the matter clear, you and I can enter the palace to face the saint and tell the emperor about it!" Qu Xu said to Bao Ying.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Bao Ying nodded.

    The Imperial Study Room.

    "What are you talking about? Xu Ang is dead?" Emperor Guangxiao looked at Bao Ying and Qu Xu. He was about to clean up the Xu family, but he didn't expect Xu Ang to die.

    "That's right! Xu Ang committed suicide in fear of crime, and wrote the words "Apology with death" on the wall." Bao Ying told Emperor Guangxiao about the matter according to the countermeasures he had discussed on the road.

    "A good death, a good death!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said that people like Xu Ang deserved more than death.

    "The emperor, should we continue to investigate this matter?" Qu Xu asked.

    "Since the culprit is dead, let's close this matter, but keep it under pressure for a few days and don't announce it to the public." Emperor Guangxiao said to Bao Ying and Qu Xu.

    Bao Ying and Qu Xu left the imperial study.

    "It's cheaper for the Xu family."

    Emperor Guangxiao said that if Xu Ang died, he would have no reason to punish the Xu family.

    "The news came from the emperor's left minister that the six major families have arrived in Chang'an, and they are preparing to enter the palace to meet you!" Wei Gao said to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Is it coming so soon?"

    Emperor Guangxiao did not expect the six major families to come here so soon. It seems that it is Xu Ang's matter. The Xu family called the six major families to Chang'an without delay.

    "If it comes, it will be safe. I want to see what kind of troubles the six major families can cause."

    Emperor Guangxiao said in a heavy tone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 341: The Six Families Arrive in Chang'an (Updated)

    ?

    Wei Gao saw a bit of firmness in Emperor Guangxiao's tone. It seemed that Emperor Guangxiao was really going to attack the six families.

    Zhou Heng returned to Prince Qi's Mansion.

    "My lord, you are back!"

    Su Ningyu was waiting for herself in the front hall.

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng nodded and walked in, and saw another person in the mansion.

    "Brother Huang!" Zhou Kai got up and saluted Zhou Heng.

    "I didn't expect you to come, third brother. You see, I'm not in the mansion. Please forgive me for my negligence." Zhou Heng smiled and greeted Zhou Kai immediately when he saw Zhou Kai.

    "No, I came in a hurry."

    Zhou Kai said very politely.

    "I heard that you went to the Criminal Department, is it because of the Xu family's affairs?" Zhou Kai asked Zhou Heng about the Criminal Department's affairs. Although his words were easy-going, Zhou Heng heard a bit of deliberation.

    "No, it's just some ordinary things. Why did you suddenly inquire about the Xu family?"

    Zhou Heng also asked Zhou Kai in return.

    "I heard that people from the six major families have come to Chang'an. I am worried that they are here for the affairs of the Xu family, so I came here to remind Brother Huang."

    Zhou Kai explained his reason for coming.

    "I see. Thank you, third brother, for reminding me. I see."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    I continued to chat with Zhou Kai, and Zhou Kai was nothing more than complaining about his situation in the Imperial Academy. Although everyone respected him, Zhou Kai always felt that he was out of place.

    Send Zhou Kai away.

    "You and His Royal Highness Zhao Wang seem to have a good relationship."

    Su Ningyu told Zhou Heng that Zhou Kai had been in Tangnan for five years, and he was still able to visit Zhou Heng after he came to Chang'an, which shows that the relationship between Zhou Heng and Zhou Kai is quite good.

    "He's a weasel giving chickens New Year's greetings."

    Zhou Heng seemed to have seen everything, and said without any concealment that Su Ningyu was not an outsider, so there was no need for him to hide it, and this was Zhou Heng's reminder to Su Ningyu to be more careful when meeting people like Zhou Kai in the future.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Su Ningyu naturally understood what Zhou Heng said, but she didn't understand what it meant. Zhou Kai felt uneasy and kind, why didn't he hear it.

    "Let me tell you what happened that day."

    Zhou Heng told the story of Zhou Kai selling himself to Emperor Guangxiao at that time.

    "Are you too sensitive?" Su Ningyu felt that Zhou Kai might not want to embarrass Zhou Heng, so she chose to give up.

    "It's not sensitive, it's the truth, so be careful when you see him in the future."

    Zhou Heng reminded Su Ningyu.

    "What on earth did you go to the Ministry of Punishment for?" Su Ningyu asked curiously, saying that Bao Ying has already burned his ass, I'm afraid this matter is not simple.

    "This matter can only be said to be unlucky for Bao Ying and Qu Xu. Xu Ang was killed last night."

    Zhou Heng said to Su Ningyu.

    "What?"

    Su Ningyu did not expect Xu Ang to be killed.

    "The other party is killing people to silence them. It seems that there is someone behind Xu Ang, and that person is the one who really wants to kill me." Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu explained the matter slowly.

    "Who the hell is that?"

    Su Ningyu was curious.

    "Actually, I have a few suspects, but I'm not sure."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Who is it?"

    "King Lu Zhou Zheng." Zhou Heng expressed his guess. Zhou Zheng has been hostile to him since he came to Chang'an. Zhou Heng can't think of anyone other than King Lu who can hate him so much.

    "Zhou Zheng?"

    Su Ningyu didn't expect Zhou Heng to doubt Zhou Zheng.

    "That's right, the position of the crown prince, the position of the crown prince, that high position makes people jealous." Zhou Heng explained to Su Ningyu.

    As long as you are the prince, you cannot avoid the turmoil of this battle for succession.

    "It's terrible. Do you have to disregard the life and death of the soldiers of the three armies just because you are fighting for the crown prince?" Su Ningyu felt that these people were too crazy.

    "Knowing that sitting in that position, everything is worth sacrificing, this is their thinking."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Then what are you thinking, my lord? Are you the same?" Su Ningyu felt that such a thought was really terrible.

    "I follow fate."

      Zhou Heng shrugged and said.

    Su Ningyu smiled when she heard Zhou Heng's words.

    "The six major families came to Chang'an. If the Xu family took the lead, they might attack you. Please make plans early, my lord."

    "Understood, don't worry about this matter, I already have a countermeasure."

    Zhou Heng said, in fact, Zhou Heng does not need to worry about this matter. If the six major families really make trouble, they will touch the bottom line of the emperor, and the emperor will naturally take action to rectify them

    Qu Xu came out of the palace.

    "father in law!"

    Zhang Cong's voice came.

    Qu Xu glanced at Zhang Cong.

    "It turned out to be Young Master Zhang. Don't call me that. You and Jing Ning have reconciled. I don't dare to call me father-in-law."

    Qu Xu waved his hand and said, Qu Xu no longer has a good impression of Zhang Cong, why should he give Zhang Cong good looks when Zhang Cong treats his daughter like that.

    Unless Zhang Wude comes.

    "You are Jing Ning's father. Although Jing Ning and I have reconciled, you are still my father-in-law." Zhang Cong said politely.

    "Don't dare to be, I don't know Mr. Zhang, you have something to do?"

    Qu Xu asked, looking at Zhang Cong, who was obviously coming for him.

    "Um."

    Zhang Cong nodded, "His Royal Highness King Lu has a request for Mr. Song."

    "His Royal Highness King Lu?"

    "That's right, His Highness admires your talent and learning, and wants to invite you to come over." Zhang Cong said to Qu Xu, Qu Xu looked at Zhang Cong, it seemed that Zhang Cong had completely become Zhou Zheng's guest.

    "I'm very sorry, the king of Lu showed love, but the lower officials dare not bear it. The lower officials have other matters at home, so I won't chat with Mr. Zhang."

    Qu Xu directly rejected Zhang Cong.

    He has already decided to choose Zhou Heng, because Zhou Heng let Qu Xu see the light. Zhou Heng is really a strange person. He deduced the cause of Xu Ang's death within a short time after he came to the Ministry of Justice, and even thought of the follow-up. Zhou Heng is the one in Qu Xu's eyes.  People who really choose.

    Qu Xu left, and Zhang Cong was left alone. Zhang Cong did not expect that he would be unfavorable again.

    "Master Zhang!"

    "Don't worry, I don't believe that he is not tempted by Qu Xu." Zhang Cong said to the people beside him, it is necessary to take time to win over this matter.

    Qu Xu returned to the mansion.

    "Father, Zhang Cong is here again today!"

    Qu Jingning said that she had made it clear last time, but Zhang Cong still visited.

    "I've seen him too. He is now a guest of King Lu. You should stay away from this person. If you come again, you can report directly to the official."

    Qu Xu said to Qu Jingning.

    "good!"

    Qu Jingning nodded and understood what Qu Xu meant, "Father, I have one more thing to discuss with you. Today I went to a beauty salon in Chang'an City."

    "Beauty salon?"

    Qu Xu frowned. What kind of name was it? It sounded a bit awkward to him. "So?" Qu Xu asked.

    "That beauty salon was opened by Su Ningyu, the eldest lady of Zhen Guogong's mansion. I walked around, and she told me that she wanted to open a store in Chang'an City. My daughter thought I had nothing to do in the mansion, so she asked  Let's see if Dad can help."

    Qu Jingning said to Qu Xu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 342

    ?

    "Help me?"

    Qu Xu looked at Qu Jingning.

    Some people don't understand why Qu Jingning suddenly has such thoughts.

    "Um."

    Qu Jingning nodded, it was not a solution for her to stay in the Qu Mansion all the time, she was reconciled, and she did not do anything outrageous.

    There is no need for me to stay in Qu Mansion all day.

    So Qu Jingning wanted to go out and do something.

    "If the father thinks it's inappropriate, let's just let it go and pretend that the daughter didn't say anything."

    Qu Jingning didn't want to embarrass Qu Xu either.

    Listening to Qu Jingning's words, Qu Xu waved his hand slightly, "You misunderstood me. I have nothing to say about this matter. If you want to do it, then do it. Father, I support you."

    Qu Xu said very straightforwardly.

    Qu Xu also felt that Qu Jingning at home was not an option.

    "In this case, the daughter would like to thank the father."

    Qu Jingning said gratefully.

    Three or two days passed, and the city of Chang'an was calm and calm. No news of Xu Ang's death was reported, and there was no movement from the six major families.

    Early morning.

    The sun had just illuminated the sky, and the morning mist enveloped the entire Chang'an City, making people feel that Chang'an City is like a fairyland.

    Zhou Heng took a carriage to the palace after washing up according to the usual time.

    Morning morning.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Above the main hall, everyone shouted, and Emperor Guangxiao came to the main hall amidst the shouts.

    "Everyone loves your life!"

    Emperor Guangxiao ordered everyone to stand up.

    "Dear dears, it has been a few days since I defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty in the battle of Lvliang City. However, there is no news from the Northern Wei Dynasty at this time. What do you think about the agreement made by the King of Qi and the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked everyone.

    Everyone immediately understood that Emperor Guangxiao wanted to collect debts.

    When Gao Zhan left, Zhou Heng asked for compensation. Gao Zhan clearly agreed to this, but at this time there was no movement in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Could it be that he was going to break his promise.

    "The emperor's humble minister feels that this matter can be delayed for a while!"

    Bai Jizhong stood up and said to Emperor Guangxiao.

    The Great Zhou and the Northern Wei just had a battle, the Northern Wei suffered heavy losses, Gao Zhan's generals were all killed in the battle, the Northern Wei must hate the Great Zhou.

    At this time, how could the Northern Wei Dynasty be willing to compensate Da Zhou, so the matter of debt collection should be postponed.

    "Your Majesty, I feel that this matter is urgent, and I must ask the Northern Wei Dynasty to express my opinion to Da Zhou at this time. This matter should be done sooner rather than later!"

    Qu Xu stood up and said.

    After the soldiers of the three armies won the battle, they had to strike while the iron was hot, and the Northern Wei Dynasty had to pay them compensation now, even if it wasn't all, at least half of it had to be handed over.

    "But now the Northern Wei Dynasty is in the same situation as my Great Zhou, how can I promise my Great Zhou?"

    Bai Jizhong asked.

    "It's clearly written in black and white, so it's possible that the Northern Wei Dynasty still wanted to cheat." Qu Xu said, if it cheated on the Northern Wei Dynasty, wouldn't it make the world laugh.

    Bai Jizhong and Qu Xu both expressed their opinions.

    "What do you think, Prime Minister Zuo!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Yu Shilin.

    "Reporting to the emperor, from the humble minister's point of view, we must strike while the iron is hot on this matter, and we must let the Northern Wei Dynasty express its position. If we do not allow the Northern Wei Dynasty to express its position, this victory will have no meaning for my Great Zhou."

    Yu Shilin expressed his thoughts.

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded after listening to Yu Shilin's words. Yu Shilin was right. If the Northern Wei Dynasty was not allowed to pay compensation, this victory would be meaningless.

    Wouldn't everyone come to attack Da Zhou in the future, no matter whether they win or lose, they will have no loss, and no one will be afraid of Da Zhou at that time.

    "However, with the current situation of the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty, it may not be easy to get the Northern Wei Dynasty to hand over compensation."

    Yu Shilin continued.

    What Qu Xu and Bai Jizhong said about this matter made sense.

    "Perhaps His Royal Highness King Qi has a solution."

    Yu Shilin looked at Zhou Heng.

    At this time, everyone in the hall also looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Father and Weichen feel that I still want to put pressure on the Northern Wei Dynasty." Zhou Heng suggested that they must make the Northern Wei Dynasty feel the pressure. If you just go to the Northern Wei Dynasty with a black and white document, it is absolutely impossible for the Northern Wei Dynasty to agree.  .

    northWei may push Gao Zhan out, saying that this is Gao Zhan's personal behavior and has nothing to do with the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Apply pressure.

    How to apply pressure!

    "Then how do you apply pressure?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng.

    "It's simple. Among the three kingdoms going north, Northern Wei is the dominant one. Zhao and Northern Qi are weak. Although the Three Kingdoms are an alliance, Zhao and Northern Qi have been bullied by Northern Wei. I believe they are not happy about it. Therefore, we only need to send people to disintegrate  The Three Kingdoms Alliance, let Zhao Guo and Northern Qi break away from the Northern Wei Dynasty, and form an alliance with our Great Zhou Dynasty, we will form a tripartite confrontation, trapping the Northern Wei Dynasty in the middle."

    Zhou Heng began to express his thoughts.

    "As long as the three kingdoms of Great Zhou, Zhao, and Northern Qi form an alliance, the Northern Wei will be alone and helpless. At that time, the Northern Wei will inevitably agree to my request from the Great Zhou under pressure. Secondly, if the time is right, we can go north from Guandi Mountain to unite  Zhao Guo, Northern Qi, and the Three Kingdoms carve up the Northern Wei together."

    Zhou Heng spoke out his proposal.

    "I don't know what you think of me?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng's proposal can be said to be a drudgery. If it is true what Zhou Heng said, once this matter is successful, the Northern Wei Dynasty will be in a situation where it will be beyond redemption.

    The Northern Wei Dynasty is likely to perish.

    This move was absolutely perfect, and it directly cut off everything in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Many ministers of the court and China felt the cold. Zhou Heng not only wanted to make the Northern Wei pay reparations, but even wanted to destroy the Northern Wei together with the other two countries and carve up the Northern Wei.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi has a good idea."

    Bao Ying stood up and expressed his approval. Zhou Heng's method is indeed good.

    "Then, will Zhao Guo and Bei Qi agree?"

    Qiu Yeming asked, all of this is just Zhou Heng's own thoughts, they still don't know the attitude of Zhao Guo and Bei Qi.

    "It depends on human effort. Zhao Guo and Northern Qi are unwilling to be suppressed by Northern Wei all the time."

    Zhou Heng said.

    The probability of their success in this matter is very high, and the Northern Wei Dynasty is also considered to be self-defeating because of many unrighteous deeds.

    "However, according to His Highness King Qi's words, the Northern Wei Dynasty is divided up. The Northern Wei Dynasty is a barrier for us to go north. Once the Northern Wei Dynasty perishes, we will have to face Zhao and Northern Qi."

    Dong Ping said with some worry.

    "One tiger is exchanged for two sheep, which one is more economical?"

    Zhou Heng asked Dong Ping, the Northern Wei Dynasty is a tiger, Zhao Guo and Northern Qi are sheep, so there is no need to worry about this matter.

    "His Highness King Qi is right. The Northern Wei Dynasty is a fierce tiger, and Zhao Guo and Bei Qi are just sheep. There is nothing to worry about. Your Majesty, I feel that His Highness King Qi's method is feasible. We should immediately send envoys to form an alliance with Northern Qi and Zhao Guo  .¡±

    Yu Shilin said to Emperor Guangxiao.

    At this time, the Northern Wei Dynasty was hit hard. At this time, Zhao Guo and Bei Qi must not be reconciled to being suppressed by the Northern Wei Dynasty.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 343 Aggressive

    ?

    "Okay, this matter is settled like this, as for the envoys?"

    Emperor Guangxiao glanced at everyone in court.

    "King Zhao!"

    Emperor Guangxiao called Zhou Kai.

    "My son is here."

    Zhou Kai immediately stepped forward after listening to Emperor Guangxiao's words.

    "Are you willing to go to Zhao State?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Kai. If you want to put pressure on the Northern Wei Dynasty, you must first form an alliance with Zhao State and Northern Qi Dynasty.  It's allied.

    "My son is willing to go."

    Zhou Kai said respectfully.

    Emperor Guangxiao directly named himself, which must be to let him go, Zhou Kai knew that he had no room for negotiation.

    "Okay! I won't let you go alone when you go to Zhao country this time. I'll find someone for you. You can discuss things with him, but it's not necessary to listen to him for everything. There's also the need to deal with people in the world."  You have to teach me well, and you must learn his skills."

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Kai's instructions word by word, Zhou Kai nodded, but was curious in his heart, who was he going to send to go with him.

    Let yourself learn, it seems that this person's identity is not simple.

    "Wei Gao!"

    "Follow the order!"

    Wei Gao came to Zhou Kai with an imperial decree and handed the imperial decree to Zhou Kai. Zhou Kai immediately knelt down and took the imperial decree with both hands.

    "You go to Yue Hezhang and ask him to follow you to Zhao Guo. Although Yue Hezhang is treacherous, he has outstanding talents. If you can learn his skills, you will benefit for the rest of your life. Do you know that!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said to Zhou Kai.

    Everyone was shocked, no one thought that the person recommended by Emperor Guangxiao to Zhou Kai was actually Yue Hezhang.

    Could it be that the emperor wants to re-appoint Yue Hezhang?  Although it was unexpected, it was also expected. To go to Zhao as an envoy, there must be a person who can speak well and has experience. Yue Hezhang is a well-deserved person.

    Let Zhou Kai bring Yue Hezhang with him. In name Zhou Kai is an envoy, but the real envoy may be Yue Hezhang.

    "My son obeys the order!"

    Zhou Kai nodded.

    Emperor Guangxiao wanted to re-appoint Yue Hezhang, Yu Shilin frowned slightly, with a somewhat complicated expression in his eyes. If Yue Hezhang resumed his official position, his situation would probably change.

    After all, what happened at the beginning was investigated by myself.

    Although I didn't participate in the latter matter, I was the initial flashpoint of this matter.

    "The State of Zhao sent King Zhao to go, as for the Northern Qi and Northern Wei?" Emperor Guang Xiao glanced around, and finally landed on Zhou Heng.

    "King Qi, since you proposed this matter, how about going to Northern Qi and Northern Wei?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng.

    "I go?"

    Zhou Heng pointed at himself, but he didn't expect that he would make a plan, and finally it would fall on his own head. Zhou Heng felt a little aggrieved, why he was so talkative.

    "Can."

    Zhou Heng nodded, thinking that he was traveling by himself, and the Northern Qi and Northern Wei were not places that cannibalize people.

    "Okay, I hope you two brothers can work together!" Emperor Guangxiao said with satisfaction.

    The matter of the Northern Wei Dynasty was resolved.

    "The emperor's six major families seek to see you!"

    Lei Pibao walked in from the outside and reported that the six major families had already arrived outside the palace gate, waiting for Emperor Guangxiao's summons.

    "Xuan."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "Xuan, the six major families have an audience!"

    Following a loud shout, people from the six major families came to the main hall.

    "The ministers and others kowtow to the emperor, long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    People from the six major families bowed down one after another.

    The six major families, the Xu family, the Xie family, the Meng family, the Xue family, the Tian family, and the Wu family were called the six major families in the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    The six families are closely related to each other, and they are married to each other, forming a huge network of relationships.

    Although some members of the six major families did not enter the court as officials, they still had official positions, and Xu Ning had to eat the salary of the court.

    Ning Haihou, although he has the title of Lord Marquis, he has no real rights.

    "Everyone, let's get down!"

    Emperor Guangxiao smiled, "You are the backbone of my Great Zhou literati and the foundation of my Great Zhou pillars. Please forgive me for not being able to welcome you when you visit Chang'an."

    Emperor Guangxiao also gave enough face.

    At the beginning, I praised the six major families and praised the six major families.? Merit, recognized the status of the six major families, but failed to welcome them far away.

    These are polite words, Emperor Guangxiao deliberately did not welcome the six major families.

    The six major families didn't come to visit me at the first time, but let myself, the emperor, go to see the six major families, how decent.

    However, the six major families have arrogance, confidence, and capital, but this does not mean that the six major families can be arrogant, even the emperor.

    "The emperor's words are serious, and the ministers are terrified!"

    Xu Rui was the first to stand up and say.

    Among the six major families, the Xu family is the head. After all, the daughter of the Xu family is the queen of the dynasty, and the Xu family is a relative of the emperor. Naturally, the Xu family must be the head of the six major families.

    "I'm telling the truth. It's a blessing that the six major families can gather in Chang'an. I must treat you well." Emperor Guangxiao continued.

    However, there is no fulfillment in the words, they are all polite words.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Everyone nodded.

    Everyone is proud of themselves, it seems that the emperor attaches great importance to their six families.

    "Your Majesty, this is a memorial prepared by several of us, please have a look at it!" Xu Rui took out a memorial and handed it to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Submit it."

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao to bring up the memorial.

    Take the memorial.

    Open it and have a look.

    "Abolish King Qi?" Emperor Guangxiao didn't expect the first one to be so sharp, and directly asked himself to abolish Zhou Heng. "What's the meaning of this?" Emperor Guangxiao didn't continue to read, but asked what it meant.

    "Returning to the emperor, although His Royal Highness Qi Wang is talented and learned, but he is cruel by nature and does vicious things. I also ask the emperor to depose the title of Qi Wang to make it known to the world."

    Xu Rui said.

    Zhou Heng's acting style is extremely ruthless, as long as Zhou Heng wants to kill someone, then that person will undoubtedly die.

    "Mr. Xu's words are wrong. How did you see that I am vicious by nature?" Zhou Heng asked Xu Rui with a smile, why did he become vicious by nature, vicious and insidious?

    "Could it be that His Highness the King of Qi has forgotten the person who was killed in front of Xiayun Temple? Could it be that His Highness the King of Qi killed Xie An, son of the Xie family? Killed me Xu Ning, Marquis of Ninghai, Xu Ning? In Daning City, you are implicated by the nine clans. Isn't this evil? What is it?"  ?¡±

    Xu Rui asked Zhou Heng back.

    Zhou Heng smiled after listening to Xu Rui's words.

    "This statement is wrong. I killed the first one in front of Xiayun Temple. I have already reminded me. I said that those who dare to stop me will be killed without mercy. It is because that person does not listen to my advice. Is it possible that my court has no laws and regulations?  ? If not punished, wouldn¡¯t everyone be disrupting the situation? Where is the majesty of my Great Zhou court?¡±

    Zhou Heng asked Xu Rui that there was a reason for his murder in Xiayun Temple. Lei Pibao, Bao Ying, and Sun Miao were all present at the scene, and several people could testify for him.

    I didn't kill people without saying a word, that would be killing innocent people indiscriminately.

    "On this matter, Lei Pibao, Bao Ying, and Sun Miao can all testify, but if you can't ask them alone, did the king make it very clear at that time?"

    Zhou Zheng asked Xu Rui to ask the people present if he killed people at will.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 344 The Argument Continues

    ?

    "Your Majesty, I can decide the matter of Xiayun Temple. His Royal Highness Qi Wang did not kill innocent people indiscriminately, but that person did not abide by the laws of my Great Zhou and hindered us from handling the case."

    Bao Ying stood up to testify for Zhou Heng, and everyone saw what happened that day.

    "Then according to Master Bao's words, is it true that anyone who violates the law must be killed? Then my Great Zhou law will become a cruel law."

    Xue Baoshan, the head of the Xue family, stood up to oppose Bao Ying's words.

    "Patriarch Xue's remarks are a sneaky change of concept. We are just enforcing the law impartially, so there is no cruelty. According to what you said, we should let people who break the law and discipline be ignored. This is the law.  Can¡¯t make the law? The laws of the Great Zhou are to govern people. If they can¡¯t be deterred, what¡¯s the use of these laws? Isn¡¯t my Great Zhou a mess.¡±

    Bao Ying retorted.

    The law is for people to obey the law and not dare to do bad things. If the law can't be used where it should be used, then why can't these laws be used?

    "I'm not saying that the laws of the Great Zhou are useless, but that killing that person is really wrong. We can understand it with reason and move it with emotion, so that we can show our state of etiquette in the Great Zhou."

    Xue Baoshan explained.

    "If it makes sense, I won't kill people." Zhou Heng said with a sneer. It is precisely because there are many unreasonable people in this world that the law exists. If everyone is reasonable, there will be no law.  the law.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi is eloquent and eloquent."

    Xue Baoshan said unconvinced.

    "You fart!"

    Zhou Heng said such a sentence directly, and the hall was suddenly silent. Xue Baoshan was even reddened by Zhou Heng's words. He is the dignified head of the Xue family, a scholar, and a person who prides himself on etiquette. Today, Zhou Heng called him a fart.

    Xue Baoshan suddenly became ashamed and angry.

    Zhou Heng's mouth is full of foul language.

    "you?"

    "What are you, you old bastard, you are looking at the sky with one eye but you have no eyes." Zhou Heng scolded Xue Baoshan severely, and the hall was still silent.

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't speak, as if acquiescing to Zhou Heng's presumptuousness.

    "Your Majesty, Zhou Heng is full of obscenities in the hall, just like my great Zhou reputation. I also ask the Emperor to take Zhou Heng down and deal with it according to law."

    Xue Baoshan asked Emperor Guangxiao to take Zhou Heng down.

    "Hey, hey, why should I be dealt with according to the law? You can treat me with affection and reason, and see if I have a heart of repentance, you old bastard."

    ? Zhou Heng interrupted Xue Baoshan's words and said, after hearing this, everyone suddenly felt that it was funny, this time Xue Baoshan had kicked the iron plate.

    "you?"

    Xue Baoshan was full of words, but he couldn't say what Zhou Heng said.

    Xue Baoshan could only feel wronged and aggrieved. If he could do something, he would never say anything now.

    "Let's not talk about Xiayun Temple, what about His Royal Highness Qi killing my son Xie An?" Xie Lou, the head of the Xie family, stood up and asked Zhou Heng.

    Everyone was taken aback.

    When Xie An died, everyone was suspicious. Now that Xie Lou said this, it seems that Zhou Heng must have said this.

    Even if the Xie family is powerful, they dare not slander Zhou Heng in front of the emperor.

    Qu Xu didn't expect that the Xie family would have found out about the matter long ago. It seems that the Xie family didn't have any abnormalities at the beginning, and they were just waiting for an opportunity.

    The Xie family is indeed a forbearing family.

    "This matter is very simple, Xie An should be killed!"

    Zhou Heng also replied very domineeringly, he killed Xie An, it was because Xie An deserved to be killed.

    "His Royal Highness Qi Wang is too presumptuous. Even if the members of my Xie family are at fault, I will be punished by my Xie family, and there is also the court's Ministry of Punishment. Why did His Royal Highness Qi do it himself?"

    Xie Lou asked.

    Xie Lou's tone was full of anger and resentment, wishing to tear Zhou Heng apart and kill Zhou Heng to avenge Xie An.

    "That's because Su Ningyu, who was kidnapped by Xie An, wanted to kill me. Do you think I can not kill him? Do you allow your Xie family members to do evil, and others can't do justice for the sky?"

    Zhou Heng asked Xie Lou directly.

    In one sentence, Xie's family was labeled as an evildoer, and he described himself as acting for the heavens. Zhou Heng's move is really powerful.

    "So my son Xie An should be killed?"

    "That's right, about Xie An, I, Zhou Heng, don't feel guilty at all."

    Zhou Heng replied, if people don't offend me, I won't offend others. If Xie An didn't come to offend him, he wouldn't even bother to pay attention to Xie An.

     

    "So what, the death-preventing iron scroll is not on Xie An's body, and I didn't have the death-preventing iron scroll when I killed Xie An." Zhou Heng's words were a bit rascal.

    But Xie Lou couldn't find any flaws.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi is really eloquent, so what can I say to my son Xu Ning? At that time, my Xu family had already taken out the death-preventing iron scroll. Didn't you kill my son Xu Ning in front of the death-preventing iron scroll?"

    Xu Rui seemed to have found a flaw in Zhou Heng's words.

    "Compared to Xie An, Xu Ning is even more damned. Doesn't Mr. Xu know what he is doing? As the uncle of the country, Xu Ning has not done a good thing for me, and even intercepted the supplies of the three armies.  , Xu Ning's life is useless even if all the death-prevention scrolls of your six big families add up."

    Zhou Heng's momentum became tough, he did something wrong, and even wanted to use the death-preventing iron scroll to save his life.

    "Emperor Wenxiao gave you the iron scroll to avoid death, not to save your life when you do evil things. After all these years, are you all dementia?"

    Zhou Heng asked the members of the six major families.

    Zhou Heng's words were so sharp that the members of the six major families were speechless, and no one could refute Zhou Heng's words.

    "Um!"

    Emperor Guangxiao coughed lightly after Zhou Heng finished speaking, indicating that Zhou Heng should stop in moderation and not go too far.

    "Father, I have finished what I have said. Regarding Xia Yunguan, Xie An, and Xu Ning, I have acted according to the law. I have a clear conscience. Please check it out!"

    Zhou Heng handed over the final decision to Emperor Guangxiao, and asked Emperor Guangxiao to help him solve this matter.

    "Your Majesty, I feel that what His Royal Highness King Qi said is reasonable. There is nothing wrong with Xia Yunguan's affairs in accordance with the law. Xu Ning and Xie An violated the law and discipline.  Dead gold medals cannot be their umbrella."

    Yu Shilin stood up to support Zhou Heng's words.

    You need to know about the rectification of the six major families, but Yu Shilin brought it up, and he must stand up at this time.

    "Your majesty, the subject seconded the proposal!"

    "My minister seconded the proposal!"

    The civil and military officials also noticed that if the emperor turned to the six major families, it would be impossible for Zhou Heng to continue to quarrel. He would definitely interrupt Zhou Heng and start to appease the six major families.

    However, Emperor Guangxiao has always let it go. It seems that the emperor did not favor the six major families in this matter, even if the six major families are the backbone of the world's literati.

    Now it seems that the emperor wants to correct this spine so that it will not be bad if the spine bends down in the future and Da Zhou becomes hunchbacked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 345 Return to the original owner

    ?

    Therefore, it still needs to be corrected in time.

    If all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty supported Yu Shilin, the people of the six major families also felt the pressure.

    "I already know about this matter. Xie An and Xu Ning violated the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The crime is unforgivable. According to the law, they should be executed. However, King Zhou Heng of Qi was also at fault. Therefore, King Zhou Heng of Qi became the king of the county and was fined for half a year!"

    Emperor Guangxiao announced the result.

    Listening to Emperor Guangxiao's words, the six major families showed smug smiles.

    Some civil and military officials did not understand what Emperor Guangxiao did. In this matter, Zhou Heng was the most innocent one, so why punish Zhou Heng.

    But those who understand naturally understand.

    Emperor Guangxiao is weighing, this is to appease the people of the six major families.

    After all, the influence of the six major families cannot be underestimated. If Zhou Heng has nothing to do, the six major families must be dissatisfied. This is a helpless move.

    "The emperor is wise!"

    It was Yu Shilin who was the first to stand up and support Emperor Guangxiao's decision.

    The left prime minister took the lead, and everyone naturally did not dare to hesitate, and immediately knelt down and shouted the emperor's wisdom.

    "Prince Qi, do you have any complaints?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng.

    "Reporting to Emperor Father, I have no complaints!" Zhou Heng said to Emperor Guangxiao. Zhou Heng had already thought of Emperor Guangxiao's treatment.

    It is the best choice to deal with this matter in this way.

    The six major families still need appeasement.

    After dealing with the first matter, Emperor Guangxiao picked up the memorial and was looking at the second matter.

    "Establish the crown prince?"

    Emperor Guangxiao frowned slightly. This proposal touched Emperor Guangxiao's bottom line. The establishment of a crown prince is an important matter, and the six major families even began to force him to establish a crown prince.

    "That's right, the crown prince is the foundation of the country. Please also ask the emperor to establish a crown prince early to stabilize the foundation of our Great Zhou." Xu Rui stepped forward to persuade.

    "Since you also know that the establishment of a prince is the foundation of the country, how can you establish a prince in such a hurry."

    Emperor Guangxiao said in a serious tone.

    "Your Majesty, the position of crown prince has been vacant for a year, please also appoint a crown prince to consolidate the foundation of the country!" Xie Lou followed Xu Rui.

    Emperor Guangxiao did not speak, nor did other people in the court.

    It's okay to talk about Zhou Heng's matter, but the matter of setting up the crown prince is too sensitive. No one knows what Emperor Guangxiao's thoughts are.

    "Then who can become the prince?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Xu Rui. In fact, even if he didn't ask Xu Rui, Xu Rui didn't say anything. Emperor Guangxiao knew who Xu Rui was going to talk about.

    Xu Rui is the grandfather of King Lu, so Xu Rui must support Zhou Zheng.

    "Weichen thinks that Lu Wang Zhou is stunned, so he can take on this important task!"

    Xu Rui really said Zhou Zheng.

    "His Royal Highness Lu Wang is talented, has both ability and political integrity, but he is qualified to be the prince!" Wu Yu, the head of the Wu family, stood up to express his support for Zhou Zhen.

    "King Lu?"

    Emperor Guangxiao's gaze shifted from the six major families to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng didn't speak.

    And this gaze caught Yu Shilin. When it comes to King Lu, why does King Qi have to be mentioned? Yu Shilin had a little guess in his mind.

    "The matter of establishing a reserve is related to the foundation of the country. How can it be child's play? I have to think about this matter."

    Emperor Guangxiao did not agree.

    Two things abolish King Qi and establish a prince.

    One thing succeeds, one thing fails.

    But it's better than failing to do both.

    "I have finished reading your memorial, and I have one thing I want to discuss with you!" Emperor Guangxiao looked at the six major families.

    Xu Rui and the others were taken aback, did Emperor Guangxiao have something to say to them?

    "You six families came to my Dazhou from the time of Emperor Wenxiao, and you have worked hard. I decided to pay homage to Emperor Wenxiao in half a month. Your six families cannot be absent."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "Follow the order!"

    People from the six major families agreed one after another.

    "When you come, bring me all the death-prevention iron scrolls. I want to use the death-prevention iron scrolls to worship Emperor Wenxiao! Or it should be returned to the original owner."

    Emperor Guangxiao said lightly.

    Worship?

    Return things to their original owners?

    Is this to confiscate the death-prevention scrolls of the six major families, and confiscate the special rights of the six major families?

      The ministers of the DPRK and China finally understood.

    "this?"

    Just as Xu Rui was about to speak, seeing Emperor Guangxiao's gloomy face, Xu Rui didn't dare to say anything. He felt that if he continued to talk about this matter, he might be bored.

    "The emperor is holy!"

    Everyone shouted.

    This move was really great. Emperor Guangxiao directly confiscated the death-prevention scrolls of the six major families. This is really a blockbuster.

    In the future, I am afraid that no one will look at power and do evil again.

    However, there are also people who worry about whether the consequences of doing so will arouse the dissatisfaction of the six major families, and whether Da Zhou will fall into turmoil.

    "Okay, everything has been discussed, let's retreat!"

    After Emperor Guangxiao announced that the six major families would bring over the death-preventing iron roll, he announced his withdrawal from the court without waiting for the people of the six major families to speak.

    This is the best statement.

    It is to tell the six big families that there is nothing to say between them on this matter, and this matter will stop here. I hope that the six big families will hand in all the death-prevention papers, and don't have any crooked thoughts.

    Early retreat.

    "Master Zuo, the emperor asked Yue Hezhang to go with King Zhao this morning. Do you want to reappoint Yue Hezhang?" Qu Xu found Yu Shilin and asked.

    "There is a little sign, and I can't guess it."

    Yu Shilin said that he was not completely sure about this matter, but he felt that the emperor should reappoint Yue Hezhang.

    "It's not easy for Yue Hezhang to make a comeback with a memorial."

    Qu Xu said.

    He believed that the main reason why the emperor re-appointed Yue Hezhang was the memorial that analyzed the battle situation in Luliang City and then gave countermeasures.

    "Yue Hezhang has real talents and learning, I am not as good as him."

    Yu Shilin said that Yu Shilin is not humble in this point. If Yu Shilin asks himself that he is not defeated by anyone, even Yue Hezhang is not as good as himself.

    However, Yu Shilin is not as good as Yue Hezhang in terms of doing things, making suggestions, and weighing the court situation. If Yue Hezhang has no excellence, how can he be the right minister.

    "If Yue Hezhang comes back, wouldn't King Qi be in danger!"

    Bao Ying said with some worry.

    Although the few of them have not expressed their views directly, they are more or less inclined to Zhou Heng, and they are considered to be members of King Qi's camp.

    You must know that Yue Hezhang's current situation is because of Zhou Heng.

    "You don't need to worry about this matter, King Qi is a blessing in disguise."

    Yu Shilin said with a smile.

    "What's the meaning?"

    "Didn't you see it? When the six major families wanted King Lu to be the crown prince, the emperor glanced at His Royal Highness King Qi, which shows that the emperor is more optimistic about King Qi."

    Yu Shilin said to Bao Ying and Qu Xu.

    "Then why do you want to abolish King Qi?" Qu Xu didn't understand.

    "In order to appease the six major families, this matter always needs to be explained to the six major families, so the emperor demoted King Qi to be the county king. However, this move made the emperor feel guilty about King Qi. King Qi just returned from Luliang City triumphantly.  The battle achievements are in front of our eyes, and at this time we have to punish King Qi."

    Speaking of this, Yu Shilin's words became more and more concise.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 346

    ?

    "You mean that the emperor may pass the crown prince to King Qi because of his guilt?"

    Bao Ying understood what Yu Shilin meant.

    Yu Shilin nodded.

    "That's right."

    Yu Shilin said affirmatively.

    The road to supremacy, the position of the crown prince, cannot only rely on the emperor's appreciation. The prince's appreciation can only mean that you become the crown prince, and the chances of the crown prince are higher.

    But not absolutely.

    If you want to become a prince, you must start from all angles.

    There are many factors here, such as filial piety, you have to be filial, let the emperor think you are a big filial son, maybe you can become a prince.

    Or guilt, making the emperor feel guilty, in order to make up for it, you may become a prince.

    In short, the competition for the crown prince is not based solely on ability. You have outstanding literary talents, and you know astronomy and geography. This is not an inevitable requirement.

    The three discussed leaving the palace.

    Zhou Heng was called to the imperial study by Emperor Guangxiao.

    "My son kowtows to my father!"

    "Get up!" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng to stand up, glanced at Zhou Heng, and smiled, "Do you feel that you have been wronged by the affairs of the court today?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "My son dare not!"

    Zhou Heng replied respectfully.

    "There is nothing to dare, if you are wronged, just say it. I know that this matter is not your fault, it is the six big families, but I have to weigh it. I can't completely offend the six big families just because of you alone.  Clearly understand the influence of the six major families in my big week."

    Emperor Guangxiao explained the matter to Zhou Heng.

    "My son understands!"

    Zhou Heng nodded, he was naturally clear about this matter.

    "Just understand, come!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng to come forward.

    Zhou Heng walked to the desk.

    Emperor Guangxiao took out an imperial edict.

    Opening the imperial decree, it turned out to be the edict of the crown prince.

    "Look, I have already written the imperial decree. If it weren't for the six major families, with your military achievements this time, you can definitely sit on the throne of the prince. However, because of the affairs of the six major families, this matter needs to be resolved later.  Postponed for a while."

    Emperor Guangxiao said to Zhou Heng.

    He can't punish Zhou Heng today, and make Zhou Heng the prince tomorrow. Wouldn't he become dishonest in that case?

    Therefore, the matter of the prince still needs to be pushed back.

    "My son knows."

    Zhou Heng nodded, indicating that he understood Emperor Guangxiao's good intentions.

    "If you really manage to get things done during this mission to the Northern Wei and Northern Qi, I will definitely confer on you as the crown prince. I believe that even the six major families will not have any complaints."

    Emperor Guangxiao made a promise to Zhou Heng.

    "yes!"

    Zhou Heng nodded

    After Zhou Heng was sent away, Emperor Guangxiao summoned Xu Rui.

    "My minister kowtows to the emperor!"

    "My father-in-law, please stand up. Above the main hall, you and I are monarchs and ministers, but here you and I are sons-in-law." Emperor Guangxiao hurriedly asked Xu Rui to stand up, and at the same time asked Wei Gao to give him a seat.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Xu Rui said.

    "I don't know, what's the reason for the emperor to let the humble minister come?" Xu Rui asked Emperor Guangxiao. Xu Rui felt that Emperor Guangxiao asked him to come here to beat him.

    "I asked my father-in-law to come here because I wanted to talk to him about something."

    Emperor Guangxiao put down the memorial.

    "Does father-in-law know about Xu Ang?"

    "Weichen doesn't know." Xu Rui shook his head, he really didn't know much about this matter.

    "good!"

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded, since you don't know, let you know, Emperor Guangxiao took out the testimony and handed it to Xu Rui, asking Xu Rui to take a good look at the above content.

    "Hitting the soldiers of the three armies is a matter of implicating the nine clans."

    Emperor Guangxiao reminded Xu Rui that some things can pass, and some things cannot pass.

    "The Xu family is a relative of the emperor, a real relative, but Xu Ang really disappointed me by doing this. This is to destroy my great Zhou."

    Emperor Guangxiao began to complain.

    When Emperor Guangxiao spoke, he was also sincere, every word was full of complaints and unwillingness, he didn't say anything to the Xu family, but the Xu family reciprocated himself in this way.

    "What the emperor said is that this matter is indeed??It is my Xu family who is sorry for the emperor.  "

    Xu Rui heard the meaning of Emperor Guangxiao, which made it clear that he had to admit his mistake.

    "Your Majesty, my Xu family is willing to hand over the death-prevention scroll!" Since admitting a mistake requires an attitude of admitting it, Xu Rui decided to set an example, and the Xu family was the first to hand over the death-prevention scroll.

    "good."

    Emperor Guangxiao said yes immediately, this is what he was waiting for.

    "Then Xu Ang?"

    Xu Rui wanted Emperor Guangxiao to pardon Xu Ang's crimes, after all, he had already set an example.

    "I'm very sorry about this matter. Xu Ang committed suicide in fear of crime in the cell." Emperor Guang Xiao said that he didn't have any feelings when he said this.

    "What?"

    Xu Rui only felt a tight pain in his chest, and fell down from the chair when his eyes went dark.

    Xu Ning died, Xu Ang also died, and the Xu family was completely hopeless.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Looking at Xu Rui who fell on the ground, Wei Gao looked at Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Notify the imperial physician!" Emperor Guangxiao said lightly

    Zhou Heng returned to Prince Qi's Mansion.

    "You guys are here!"

    After entering, Zhou Heng saw that Jun Buqi and Su Nuanyu were also in the mansion.

    "Um."

    The two nodded.

    "Where is the person?" Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu if he brought Qiu Shang here.

    "It has been handed over to the Ministry of Punishment. How is your place?" Su Nuanyu answered Zhou Heng's question and also asked Zhou Heng what is going on now.

    "Xu Ang is dead. He was silenced."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "In this way, there are other people behind this matter, and Xu Ang and Qiu Shang are just running errands." Su Nuanyu guessed that it must be because someone was worried that Xu Ang would speak out about herself, so they silenced it.

    "It's not easy to kill people in the prison of the Criminal Ministry, and the identity of the other party may not be simple."

    Jun Buqi said.

    That is the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, not Caishikou, not everyone can enter, and not everyone can order people from the Ministry of Criminal Justice to do things.

    "Then you have to be careful yourself. The other party can kill people in the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice. If it is against you, it would be easy."

    Su Nuanyu said worriedly.

    "Don't worry, I'm the king of the county now, they shouldn't bother to pay attention to me."

    Zhou Heng shrugged and replied.

    Now that I am the king of the county, I believe that Zhou Zheng and the others' hostility towards him has also decreased, and the risk factor should have dropped a lot.

    "The king of the county? Why is that? Didn't you make meritorious service in Luliang City? Why did you become the king of the county instead?" Su Ningyu said in shock after hearing Zhou Heng's words.

    ?He himself has changed from the King of Qi to the King of the County after going out for a day. Does that mean that he will change from the King of the County to an ordinary person tomorrow?

    "My sister is right, why on earth is this?"

    Su Nuanyu also asked anxiously.

    "Originally he wanted to canonize me as the prince, but the six major families suddenly killed me. The emperor confiscated the six major families' death-preventing iron scrolls. In order to appease the six major families, he changed me from the king of Qi to the king of the county."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    "This is too unfair. Why do you have to pay the price to appease the six major families?" Su Nuanyu said unwillingly.

    "Things above the court have never been fair, only the pros and cons are weighed, and this matter has been handled very well."

    Zhou Heng could quite understand what Emperor Guangxiao did.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 347 Weapon Reform

    ?

    "I don't think it's fair anyway!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    "It's nothing unfair, maybe I can bounce back after hitting the bottom." Zhou Heng said with a smile, the imperial decree was real, and Zhou Heng could see it clearly.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, what does bottoming out mean?

    "The emperor promised me that as long as I come back from the Northern Wei Dynasty, I will be crowned prince!" Zhou Heng said to Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu, and they were not outsiders.

    "That's about the same."

    Su Nuanyu seemed to be balanced.

    "Why is there still the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Su Nuanyu listened to the latter words, Su Ningyu heard the former words, came back from the Northern Wei Dynasty, is it possible that Zhou Heng is going to the Northern Wei Dynasty?

    "The Northern Wei Dynasty was defeated, and we have to pay for our losses, but there has been no movement in the Northern Wei Dynasty these days, and the emperor asked me to collect debts."

    Zhou Heng explained to Su Ningyu.

    "This is too dangerous!"

    Su Ningyu said, everyone knows that Zhou Heng defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty and caused the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty to suffer a lot. Now that Zhou Heng is going to the Northern Wei Dynasty, this is not a sheep in the mouth of a tiger.

    "It's okay, now that the war is over, the Northern Wei Dynasty is not that dangerous."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and explained that there are dangers, but they are not that dangerous, at least there is no danger of life. Now the Northern Wei Dynasty is also worried about whether Da Zhou will fight back against them.

    How could they give Da Zhou a chance to fight back.

    "In short, I still think it's too dangerous, but I also know that I can't persuade you. Since the emperor said, let you go to the Northern Wei Dynasty, this matter cannot be changed. If you go to the Northern Wei Dynasty, you should be more careful."

    Su Ningyu said.

    "Okay! How could I make the two of you widows, don't worry!"

    Zhou Heng promised.

    "Not serious!" Su Ningyu replied.

    "Then since you're back, we're going back too!" Su Nuanyu got up and said.

    "Where are you going?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Of course it's Huizhen Guogong's mansion. Could it be that you still want us to live here?" Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng, seeing why the smile on Zhou Heng's face was a little weird.

    "It's not that you're welcome, Li Er closes the door and won't let the princess leave the palace!"

    Zhou Heng turned around and shouted.

    "Zhou Heng you?"

    Su Nuanyu understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "I'm going to sleep in the wing!" Su Ningyu said, turned and left the front hall.

    "Then the two of us will also go to the wing!" Zhou Heng pulled Su Nuanyu and said with a smile on his face.

    "get out!"

    Su Nuanyu really wanted to slap Zhou Heng

    Several days passed, the Xu family was the first to hand over the death-prevention scroll to set an example, and the Xu family took the lead in submitting it, and the other five families did not dare to hesitate.

    All the death-prevention scrolls of the six major families were placed on the Longshu case of Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Okay, okay, everyone understands the righteousness, and I am very relieved. I passed the decree to reward the six families with a hundred acres of fertile land and ten boxes of jewels"

    Seeing that the six major families were so knowledgeable, Emperor Guangxiao was also very generous. He confiscated the death-preventing iron scroll, and Emperor Guangxiao rewarded many good things.

    Calculated, this death-preventing iron scroll was purchased by Emperor Guangxiao from the hands of the six major families.

    But this business is sure to make money.

    "This death-prevention iron scroll and death-prevention gold medal are actually a kind of reward. They have really violated an unforgivable crime. These things cannot be saved."

    Emperor Guangxiao patted the iron scroll in front of him and said.

    This sentence may be an emotion of Emperor Guangxiao, but the speaker did not mean it, and it sounded intentional. Everyone clearly heard the words "gold medal for avoiding death".

    Emperor Guangxiao is calling on those who have the gold medal to avoid death.

    Sure enough, the next day, the ministers of the DPRK and China handed over their gold medals for avoiding death.

    "I didn't expect everyone to understand the righteousness so well, okay, okay!" Emperor Guangxiao said with a smile, as if he appreciated everyone's reaction, Emperor Guangxiao appreciated it very much.

    In a few days, Zhou Kai had already left Chang'an, only Zhou Heng hadn't left yet.

    "Father is an envoy to Northern Qi, and I hope that father can grant my son one thing!" Zhou Heng said, he is going to Northern Qi, so he can't go there empty-handed.

    "explain!"

    "The batch of ordnance that I want Xu Ang to replace."

      Zhou Heng said.

    "What do you want those things for?" Emperor Guangxiao asked, asking Zhou Heng to go to Northern Qi as an envoy, but he didn't say what it meant to ask Zhou Heng to go to war and bring armaments there.

    "Reporting to Father, since we want an alliance, we should also show some sincerity. The Northern Qi is located in a remote place. This batch of ordnance is definitely a good thing for them."

    Zhou Heng said.

    ? To give a gift, you have to do what you like. The Northern Qi Dynasty has been recruiting troops, but their weapons and weapons are very backward, resulting in their combat power not being as good as the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    So this ordnance is a timely help for Northern Qi.

    Northern Qi believed that they would not reject their alliance.

    "Your Highness, if we send our weapons to Bei Qi, if Bei Qi invades our territory in the future, wouldn't we have no advantage in weapons?"

    Dong Ping asked Zhou Heng that the greatest advantage of their Great Zhou was their armaments, and that Great Zhou was ahead of other countries in terms of weapons, and their weapons were all the best.

    Even the Northern Wei Dynasty was far behind.

    "What are you afraid of, can't we just make something better than this?"

    Zhou Heng asked rhetorically, sell what he eliminated to other countries, and they use better ones. This is the reality of the first-tier cities and second-tier cities. The things eliminated in the first-tier cities will fall into the second-tier cities, and the things in the second-tier cities will enter the third-tier cities.  And so on, they always stand at the highest position.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Dong Ping smiled.

    "Your Highness, you are joking. It is not easy to create better weapons. It requires us to experiment again and again. Every good weapon needs at least several years of polishing."

    Dong Ping said, this is not an exaggeration, it is true, every progress needs to be accumulated step by step.

    "It's simple. Father, my son has a perfect set of weapons in his hands, which can definitely lead the weapons we use in the army now." Zhou Heng said very proudly.

    As a modern person, can he still be troubled by this matter?

    He is very aware of the development of ancient weapons.

    Zhou Heng took out the memorial he had prepared a long time ago, "Father, my son wants to use this memorial to exchange for that batch of ordnance, and please give me permission from my father."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng's memorial to be presented, and when he opened the memorial, there were no words in it, but patterns.

    The painting shows Da Zhou's current weapons, and there are marks behind each weapon, explaining the shortcomings, and Zhou Heng's perfect weapons at the back.

    For example shields.

    Most of Da Zhou's shields are mainly round shields, but Zhou Heng improved the shield into a rectangle, so that the shield can cover a larger area.

    And there is a small hole on the shield to observe the situation in front of you, so that you can observe the situation even if you raise the shield.

    In short, there are all kinds of things.

    "Is this really okay?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng suspiciously, why did he feel a little unreliable when he looked at these paintings.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 348

    ?

    "Father, don't worry, this is definitely a weapon reform. If it is done, my soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty will have a great advantage on the battlefield."

    Zhou Heng said very affirmatively.

    Emperor Guangxiao thought for a while, and looked at Zhou Heng, "Okay!" Emperor Guangxiao also readily agreed, and agreed to Zhou Heng's request.

    If it is really possible to use that batch of ordnance to obtain the alliance of the Northern Qi Dynasty, this business is very cost-effective.

    "Thank you, father, for your compassion!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "Your Highness, I am going to the Northern Qi Dynasty. I recommend someone to your Highness. This person is the Northern Qi State Wind Musician. This person is talented and knowledgeable. He has always determined to make the Northern Qi stronger and get rid of the suppression of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Therefore, the development of the Northern Qi Dynasty in these years is due to this manpower.  Lord, so your Highness, if you resign from Beiqi, you can consult with this person first."

    Yu Shilin told Zhou Heng about someone.

    The number one wind instrument player in the Northern Qi Dynasty has a high reputation in the Northern Qi court, even the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty should respect him very much.

    When Guan Le was young, he traveled around the world, embracing all rivers and rivers, learning a lot of knowledge, and mastering the best of all schools of thought.

    When I was young, Guan Yue came to Dazhou, and even studied in the Imperial Academy of Dazhou. At that time, Guan Yue showed extraordinary talents.

    After traveling around the world, Guan Yue returned to Northern Qi.

    The first thing that happened back in Northern Qi Dynasty was that the Emperor of Northern Qi made Guan Le the Prime Minister of Northern Qi Dynasty.

    This is the fastest prime minister in the history of the Seven Kingdoms, and also the youngest prime minister.

    At that time, everyone was not optimistic about Bei Qi, thinking that Guan Le was too young to convince the public to become Prime Minister of Bei Qi, but in just half a year, Guan Le relied on his talent and learning to make everyone in Bei Qi admire him very much.

    Wind music officially stepped onto the stage of the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    Guan Yue began to herd troops and herd horses, began to change the administration of officials, and gathered the leaders of a hundred schools of thought to rectify the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    Today's Northern Qi is a situation where a lot of waste is waiting to be done, so Zhou Heng went to find a wind musician, as long as he explained his purpose of coming, I believe it will get twice the result with half the effort.

    "Thank you, Prime Minister Zuo, for your point. Zhou Heng is very grateful."

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "Your Highness, you are welcome!"

    Yu Shilin said that when he was young, he and Guan Yue had a discussion. They had different political views, but they regarded each other as confidants.

    Withdrew from the morning court, Zhou Heng hurried back to Prince Qi's Mansion.

    "Are you leaving today?"

    Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng with some reluctance. They had only met for a few days and were about to separate, which always gave people a feeling of reluctance.

    "Yes, while we have defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty, I, Da Zhou, must hurry up to form an alliance with Northern Qi and Zhao to consolidate our position." Zhou Heng explained to Su Nuanyu.

    He didn't want to be separated every day, but there was no way.

    "All right!"

    Su Nuanyu sighed, as if she understood Zhou Heng.

    "If the relationship between the two lasts for a long time, how can it be day and night? You and Ningyu wait for me to come back!" Zhou Heng told Su Nuanyu not to worry about herself.

    "By the way, where is Ningyu?"

    Zhou Heng asked, he was leaving soon, so he wanted to see him off and say a word of farewell.

    "My sister should be in a beauty salon. The business there is booming. You said a few days ago that you want to open a branch. My sister is busy." Su Nuanyu replied.

    "Is the right place and the right person found so quickly?"

    Zhou Heng brought Su Nuanyu to the beauty salon.

    Go directly to the second floor from the backyard, and there is a prepared reception room on the second floor, which is also their own office.

    "It would be great if that's the case, I'm still thinking about where to find the shop!" Su Ningyu said happily looking at Qu Jingning.

    Today Qu Jingning came to the beauty salon and told Su Ningyu that she had an idea and wanted to use the Qu family's storefront to buy shares.

    This just helped Su Ningyu solve the problem of not having a store.

    "Who is so discerning? I can tell you that you will definitely make a lot of money."

    Zhou Heng opened the door and walked in while speaking.

    Su Ningyu and Qu Jingning were chatting. The moment they saw Zhou Heng, Qu Jingning was stunned. She didn't expect to meet Zhou Heng here.

    "Miss Qu?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that the person who wanted to buy shares was actually Qu Jingning.

    "Jing Ning has seen the prince!"

    Qu Jingning got up and bowed to Zhou Heng. She was as smart as her. After seeing Zhou Heng shocked, Qu Jingning also understood that the person behind the beauty salon should be Zhou Heng.

    "You don't need to salute, it's Miss Qu.?? Shareholding?  "

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Yeah!" Qu Jingning nodded, "A few days ago I heard Ningyu say that the beauty salon was going to open a branch, and I was looking for a store in Chang'an City to buy shares. I thought that our Qu family happened to have a store, so I wanted to come and try it out.  try."

    Qu Jingning answered Zhou Heng's question.

    "Okay, welcome!"

    Zhou Heng is naturally welcome.

    "By the way, is Zhang Cong willing?" Zhou Heng said. According to Zhang Cong's character, how could Zhang Cong let Qu Jingning do these things.

    "My lord, Miss Qu has reconciled with Zhang Cong." Su Ningyu explained to Zhou Heng that Qu Jingning is now a free person.

    "separated?"

    Zhou Heng suddenly ignited the soul of gossip, "As the saying goes, it is better to demolish a temple than a marriage, but I think you and Zhang Cong are not suitable, so we should leave."

    Zhou Heng said to Qu Jingning.

    Qu Jingning was stunned for a moment. This was the first time someone told her that it was good to leave. When she told her friends that she and Zhang Cong had reconciled, everyone felt it was a pity.

    "My lord really thinks so?"

    "Of course, Zhang Cong is not a good man. There are many men in the world, and there are many good men. For example, the me in front of you, I am a good man."

    Zhou Heng introduced himself with a smile, Qu Jingning was a little weird after hearing Zhou Heng's words, and looked at Su Ningyu with a little embarrassment.

    Zhou Heng What does this mean?

    Could it be that hearing that he and Zhang Cong were separated made him feel interesting?

    Qu Jingning didn't understand the meaning of Zhou Heng's words for a while.

    "My lord, you are talking nonsense again." Su Ningyu stood up and changed the subject. This sentence was not only awkward for Qu Jingning, but also for them.

    "That's right, that's right, digressing! Let's continue talking about the cooperation. Miss Qu's shop will become a shareholder, and we will sell products. Have you agreed on the profit sharing?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu, he could be ambiguous about everything, but there should be no ambiguity about the money.

    "I haven't thought about this matter yet. I wanted to go back and discuss with you, but I didn't expect you to come. Since you are here, my lord, you can talk about it!"

    Su Ningyu told Zhou Heng that she really didn't know how to share the profit, and she had just started doing business.

    "How about a fifty-fifty split!"

    Zhou Heng is also straightforward, directly open 50-50.

    "No, no, how is this possible? Let's split 30% to 70%, me 30%, and you 70%?" After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Qu Jingning waved her hands hastily. She really didn't expect Zhou Heng to offer 50% to 50%.

    "Since that's the case, you and I will each take a step back, and we will share 40 to 60 points. Don't refuse me anymore. This matter is settled." Seeing what Qu Jingning was going to say, Zhou Heng immediately told Qu Jingning not to refuse any more.  Own.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 349

    ?

    Zhou Heng's domineering made it difficult for Qu Jingning to refuse Zhou Heng.

    "Well, since that's the case, we'll divide it into four or six!"

    Qu Jingning agreed.

    "Come, come, sign the contract!"

    Zhou Heng seemed very anxious, and immediately started signing the contract when Qu Jingning agreed.

    Sign the contract.

    However, there were not many contracts. In less than a quarter of an hour, a simple contract was written.

    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Heng only took an hour.

    This is the second time that Qu Jingning came into contact with Zhou Heng after Zhang's family. It feels a little strange, and there is an indescribable feeling. Zhou Heng's style of doing things makes Qu Jingning very comfortable.

    Do things decisively, without dragging your feet.

    Unlike Zhang Cong who thinks like Zhang Cong, he always thinks about many things, and Zhang Cong will make any matter serious and important.

    "We will have a cooperative relationship in the future, I hope we can cooperate happily!"

    Zhou Heng stretched out his hand while speaking, and was about to shake hands with Qu Jingning.

    "Forehead?"

    Qu Jingning froze for a moment, lowered her head slightly, her eyes fell on Zhou Heng's outstretched hand, and she looked up at Zhou Heng. She didn't understand what it meant.

    "Sorry, this is a habit, a western world etiquette."

    Zhou Heng quickly withdrew his hand, feeling a little embarrassed.

    "It's okay, it's Jingning who is ignorant and ignorant, please forgive me, my lord!"

    Regardless of what Zhou Heng said was right or not, this matter cannot be left to the prince, and Qu Jingning immediately relied on herself.

    Qu Jingning left.

    "Tsk tsk tsk¡ª"

    Zhou Heng couldn't help shaking his head, as if regretting.

    "What's wrong?" Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng, why did she suddenly feel sorry.

    "Qu Jingning is a good girl. She is smart and has her own opinions. It's a pity that Zhang Cong, who is in a blessing, doesn't know how to be blessed, so she divorced."

    Zhou Heng feels sorry for Zhang Cong, you don't want such a good girl, what do you want to do?  Do you want to practice evil swordsmanship?

    "Are you feeling sorry for Zhang Cong, or are you missing Miss Qu? Your saliva is drooling."

    Su Nuanyu said angrily.

    "What is this called? I can't handle the two of you, and I can't stand another one!" Zhou Heng waved his hand, as the saying goes, "Three women in one drama, Zhou Heng really dare not think about it."

    "Do you really want to?"

    Su Nuanyu said angrily, indeed all men are prostitutes.

    "Really not." Zhou Heng explained.

    Return to Prince Qi's Mansion.

    "I'm going to be an envoy to Northern Qi and Northern Wei soon, you should be careful at home, especially Zhou Zheng!" Zhou Heng said to Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu.

    "good!"

    The two of them nodded, Zhou Heng was going north, so it would be better not to create any obstacles for Zhou Heng at this time.

    "That's fine, I have nothing to say, let's go!" Zhou Heng got up and said coolly.

    "My lord!"

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng stopped and turned to look at Su Ningyu, "It's okay, the prince is careful all the way, I'm here waiting for the prince to come back!" Su Ningyu said.

    "It's okay, I'll be back soon! If you encounter problems, you can go to Ye Xingbang from Ji Ren Tang, Han Mo from Yunhai Villa, or even Qu Xu, Bao Ying, Yu Shilin, Song Ju, these people are all trustworthy  people."

    Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu said with a smile.

    "Are they your lord's people?"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng. Although she didn't know what the battle for the crown prince was like, he understood that if he wanted to compete for the crown prince, he had to have someone of his own.

    "No, but they have a good relationship with me."

    Zhou Heng explained that he didn't deliberately win over these people, these people just subtly had a good relationship with him.

    During the contact, Zhou Heng also felt that these people were good, so now he told Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu that they can go to them if they encounter problems.

    "By the way, if the toothpaste, cream, shampoo, and shower gel in the beauty salon are out of stock, you can go to Ye Xingbang. I have already greeted him, and he will help solve it."

    Zhou Heng mentioned to Su Ningyu again that he owed Ye Xingbang 20 million taels, so he couldn't act as if nothing had happened.

    So Zhou Heng handed over the technology to Ye Xingbang, and let Ye Xingbang become the back of their beauty salon.?? suppliers.

    From now on, their beauty salon is only responsible for selling the products, and it will be fine to extract them from them. There is no need to worry about other things. The supply of goods is already Ye Xingbang's business.

    The instructions are over.

    Zhou Heng left Qi Palace.

    At noon.

    Zhou Heng took Junbuqi, Feng Zheng, Ma Bo and a group of one hundred people to leave Chang'an and head north. As for Li Xingba, Zhou Heng had already sent him to the Qingcheng faction.

    "My lord, Zhou Heng has left Chang'an!"

    Shi Kuan came in from the outside and told Zhou Zheng the news about Zhou Heng. Although Zhou Zheng thought about his mistakes behind closed doors, he was always paying attention to the things outside.

    "Well, I see."

    Zhou Zheng squinted, and sent envoys to the Northern Qi Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty. This was originally his own business. He prepared for such a long time, and finally let Zhou Heng and Zhou Kai get it.

    "Notify the Chang'an Escort Bureau and ask them to do something. Zhou Heng must not be sent as an envoy to Northern Qi so easily."

    Zhou Zheng said, if he doesn't cause Zhou Zheng a little trouble, how can he prove that they are brothers.

    "clear!"

    Shi Kuan nodded and immediately went to An Chang'an Escort Bureau.

    In the next few days, Su Ningyu and Qu Jingning began to work on opening a branch.

    The layout of the store and the selection of personnel.

    "Quiet!"

    Qu Jingning was busy in the shop, when a voice came from behind, Zhang Cong did not know when he came to the shop.

    "Zhang Cong?"

    "Well, what is this?" Zhang Cong nodded, looking at the renovation of the shop, Zhang Cong asked curiously.

    "It's changed, we need to open a beauty salon." Qu Jingning replied, this is no secret.

    "Do you need help? If you can tell me, His Royal Highness King Lu has a lot of contacts, and I believe he will help you solve many things." Zhang Cong said to Qu Jingning.

    "No need now, thank you."

    Qu Jingning nodded and said,

    "Jing Ning, is your place okay? Let's take a look at the place where the goods are stored in the backyard. I suggest installing a thicker door and window."

    When Su Ningyu's voice came, Zhang Cong was taken aback.

    "Miss Su!"

    Zhang Cong did not expect Qu Jingning and Su Ningyu to come together.

    "Mr. Zhang!" Su Ningyu greeted Zhang Cong. She no longer liked Zhang Cong. On that day, Zhang Cong repeatedly went to the house to force her.

    "Have you considered the future benefits? What if you can't do it well?"

    Zhang Cong began to worry.

    "It's okay, this business is the only one in Chang'an City, and it's impossible for others to snatch it away." Su Ningyu replied, Su Ningyu believes that Zhou Heng's stuff, Su Ningyu doesn't know anyone, even if it is delivered to you, you can't make it.

    "It's easy to provoke those shops that sell rouge and face powder. What if it attracts jealousy?"

    Zhang Cong said worriedly, this money makes people envious, you cut off people's money, it's no wonder you don't let people remember you.

    "Then what do you mean to do?"

    Qu Jingning asked Zhang Cong curiously.

    Since Zhang Cong is so boastful, is there a good way?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 350: Emperor's Ambition (Updated)

    ?

    "As the saying goes, a gentleman loves money and obtains it in a proper way. Although money is good, why cut off the livelihood of others!"

    Zhang Cong answered irrelevant questions and told a lot of truths.

    "Brother Zhang's words are wrong, please forgive me. We do business in accordance with the law. Why is it not done in a proper way? Did we steal or rob? If other consumers are willing to buy, we are willing to sell  , this is something you love and I wish, brother Zhang doesn't even know this?"

    After Zhang Cong finished speaking, he walked up to speak.

    Ye Xingbang came to the shop.

    Before Zhou Heng left, he asked Ye Xingbang to take care of him.

    "Master Ye!"

    Seeing Ye Xingbang, Qu Jingning and Su Ningyu also greeted him.

    "You two girls, you are busy with your own affairs, so you should leave it to Ye Mou to bicker like this. What Ye Mou likes most in his life is bickering with people."

    Ye Xingbang and Qu Jingning, Su Ningyu said.

    "I'm not here to bicker, I'm telling the truth, opening a beauty salon and selling those so-called things doesn't mean that people who sell rouge powder for a living will lose their money, have you ever thought about what they should do if they have no income?  "

    Zhang Cong said solemnly.

    "So I advocate that a gentleman loves money in a proper way, as long as he has enough money." Zhang Cong expressed his point of view, and he felt that he was right.

    Ye Xingbang smiled after hearing Zhang Cong's words.

    "Then how do you know, brother Zhang, that those who sell rouge and face powder don't have enough money? You said you can't cut off their money, so what do you mean by cutting off Miss Qu's money?"

    Ye Xingbang asked Zhang Cong.

    He kept saying that he couldn't cut off people's money, but what Zhang Cong did now was cut off people's money.

    "Master Qu is an official of the imperial court and has a royal salary, so why open a shop here." Zhang Cong said, Qu Xu is an imperial official with a salary, which can fully maintain the life of Qu Mansion.

    "You mean you can't do other things when you are an official?"

    "It's natural. Zhang has made up his mind since he was a child. As an official, he must think about the people of the world and share the worries of the king!" Zhang Cong said proudly.

    Ye Xingbang listened to what Zhang Cong said.

    "No wonder you haven't had an official position yet. Your goal is too big. Brother Zhang, if I were you, set a small goal and see if you can achieve it."

    Ye Xingbang looked at Zhang Cong and said, Zhang Cong's goal is to take off before he can walk, which is completely unrealistic goal.

    "Miss Qu, if you need my help with anything, just tell me, I, Ye Xingbang, have no other skills, and I'm definitely a two-sided person when I treat friends."

    Ye Xingbang said to Qu Jingning.

    "You are hurting people!"

    Zhang Cong said.

    "Jingning, you still heard my advice, let this matter go, why be jealous, this matter is not a wise move!"

    Zhang Cong persuaded Qu Jingning.

    "I have made up my mind."

    Qu Jingning replied that she relied on her own ability to make money, how could she be envied by others, she had a clear conscience about this matter, and the court laws allowed it, no one could trouble herself.

    "Since you insist on this, I'm not trying to persuade you. I hope you will be more careful in the future."

    Seeing that Qu Jingning was so determined, Zhang Cong knew that he was trying to persuade him. It was impossible for Qu Jingning to listen to him, so he didn't continue to persuade him.

    "Zhang Cong is good at everything, but he is self-righteous. If he can let go of his figure, maybe it will be better."

    Ye Xingbang waited until Zhang Cong left and said.

    In short, Zhang Cong feels that he can see through everything, and he is starting from the overall situation, but his overall situation may not be the overall situation in the eyes of others.

    "Thank you Mr. Ye for coming to help."

    Qu Jingning said gratefully.

    "You don't need to say that, His Highness told me before you left, let me take more care of you, I am entrusted with loyalty." Ye Xingbang explained with a smile.

    Qu Jingning didn't expect Zhou Heng to hold back

    On the other side, Zhou Kai and Yue Hezhang went north to Zhao State.

    "How much does Yue Xiang think we have the chance of success in going north this time?" Zhou Kai asked respectfully, without the slightest pretensions of a prince in front of Yue Hezhang.

    It seems to be humbly asking for advice.

    "You are too polite, King Zhao. I am just a person who has committed a crime. I cannot afford the word "Master Yue."

      Yue Hezhang waved his hand and said.

    "Yue Xiang, why should you be self-effacing? In my opinion, you are nothing more than a shoal of dragons. One day, you will surely be able to take off again. At that time, Yue Xiang, you must be an existence below one person and above ten thousand people."

    Zhou Kai said.

    I don't understand anything else, but Zhou Kai is very sure of this point. Yue Hezhang has talent and learning, and the emperor still needs to rely heavily on Yue Hezhang.

    "Thanks to King Zhao's auspicious words!"

    Yue Hezhang replied with a smile, he also knew that Emperor Guangxiao wanted to re-appoint him, but he had committed a crime after all and could not be directly appointed, so he wanted to let him go to Zhao with Zhou Kai, and he had made some achievements.  It's easy to say when you re-appoint yourself.

    "We have full confidence in Zhao Guo this time."

    Yue Hezhang said very confidently.

    "Although the Zhao State and the Northern Wei Dynasty were allied, they were feuds. Back then, the Northern Wei's Huben army massacred the Zhao State. At that time, the people of the Zhao State were full of resentment. This hatred is impossible to disappear." Yue Hezhang analyzed Zhao Guohe to Zhou Kai  The situation between the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Zhou Kai also listened very carefully.

    Emperor Guangxiao was right, Yue Hezhang was really good, really good, there is a lot to learn from this person.

    "What's wrong?"

    Following Yue Hezhang's explanation, Zhou Kai stared blankly at Yue Hezhang, the admiration in his eyes could no longer be concealed.

    "Can Yue Xiang teach me!"

    Zhou Kai said something.

    Yue Hezhang heard Zhou Kai's words, and there seemed to be something in his words. Could it be that Zhou Kai also meant to fight for the crown prince?

    "I'm just talking casually. It's fine if Yue Xiang doesn't want to, and I'm not a king." Zhou Kai waved his hand and said regretfully.

    "Does Your Highness have the ambition of an emperor?"

    Yue Hezhang asked.

    "have!"

    Zhou Kai said, he naturally has. As a prince, if he doesn't want to be an emperor, then he is not a qualified prince. It's just that he was a hostage for five years, and when he came to Dazhou, he found that the surroundings became strange.

    Not sure how to take this step.

    If he wants to become emperor, he will pay back all the humiliation of the year a hundredfold.

    Prince Zhou Heng is a waste, the emperor would rather send him away than keep Zhou Heng's waste, and Zhou Zheng, don't think that you don't know what happened back then.

    In the past, the chosen person was Zhou Zheng, who was Zhou Zheng's mother, but the current queen used the method of ghosts and gods to replace the chosen person with herself.

    These things have passed five years, and they appear in Zhou Kai's mind every day.

    "Then Your Highness, you must know how to endure!"

    Yue Hezhang told Zhou Kai that the current situation is that the king of Qi and the king of Lu are competing. It seems that the situation is calm, and Zhou Heng has no counterattack, but Zhou Heng has already made a counterattack.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 351 Enemies meet (updated)

    ?

    "Don't worry about this Yue Xiang, I have learned nothing in these years, but forbearance, this king can be said to be incomparable."

    Zhou Kai said very confidently.

    After hearing Zhou Kai's words, Yue Hezhang smiled lightly.

    "My lord, don't underestimate King Qi. In my opinion, King Qi is the most tolerant person."

    Yue Hezhang told Zhou Kai that compared to Zhou Heng, Zhou Kai was not as good as Zhou Heng in terms of tolerance in Yue Hezhang's eyes.

    "I see."

    Zhou Kai nodded.

    "Your Highness, your wings are not yet full, and you still need to lie dormant for a period of time. During this time, I suggest that you, Your Highness, get closer to your Highness Qi Wang."

    Yue Hezhang made a suggestion to Zhou Kai, using the fight between Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng to cover himself.

    "King Qi?"

    Zhou Kai did not expect that the person Yue Hezhang asked him to choose was actually Zhou Heng.

    "That's right, compared to King Lu, I like King Qi even more!" Yue Hezhang didn't hide from Zhou Kai, Zhou Heng didn't know how much stronger he was compared to Zhou Zheng.

    "If so, wouldn't it be even more hopeless for me to choose King Qi?"

    Zhou Kai said, since Zhou Heng is stronger than Zhou Zheng, he should choose Zhou Zheng, and deal with Zhou Heng together with Zhou Zheng, why should he choose Zhou Heng?

    "The battle for crown prince is not a trade-off. We have to see who has a better chance of winning. Between King Qi and King Lu, I predict that King Lu will definitely lose, so it is a wise choice for us to stand as King Qi."

    Yue Hezhang explained to Zhou Kai.

    They want to get rid of Zhou Zheng together with Zhou Heng, and then turn around to deal with Zhou Heng.

    This is the correct way.

    "One sentence from Yue Xiang made me suddenly enlightened. Thank you, Yue Xiang."

    Zhou Kai said excitedly.

    The reason why Zhou Kai offered an olive branch to Yue Hezhang was because Zhou Kai knew that Yue Hezhang would choose him. Although he was not in Chang'an, he knew a thing or two about Chang'an.

    Yue Hezhang was demoted because of Zhou Heng, and it was impossible for Yue Hezhang and Zhou Heng to cooperate.

    As for Zhou Zheng, he used Yue Yang to do things for him. Under the influence of this incident, Yue Hezhang would not choose to cooperate with Zhou Zheng. After thinking about it, Yue Hezhang had the greatest chance of cooperating with him.

    "His Royal Highness came back this time, although he said that he has no support in Chang'an, but I don't believe it. I believe His Highness must have means." Yue Hezhang looked at Zhou Kai and said.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Kai nodded, he naturally has his own connections when he comes back this time.

    He can dispatch Nan Tang's intelligence personnel in Chang'an.

    This is a matter between him and Nan Tang.

    Zhou Kai just nodded to admit the matter, and Yue Hezhang didn't ask any more questions, it's better not to know some things.

    If you know more, it will be a trouble for yourself.

    "Is Yue Xiang not curious?"

    Zhou Kai didn't expect that Yue Hezhang didn't ask himself what his method in Chang'an was, which made Zhou Kai a little surprised.

    "Curiosity is curiosity, but I still think it's better not to know. The more things I know, the more things to worry about, and the more dangers."

    Yue Hezhang said that this is the experience he has summed up over the years.

    "What your highness has to do now is to go to Zhao country to gain favor in front of the emperor. The emperor feels guilty about the things you held hostage. This may be something you can take advantage of."

    Yue Hezhang told Zhou Kai that since he wanted to compete for the crown prince, he had to do everything he could, as long as he succeeded, it was a good way, and there was no need to worry about other things.

    "clear!"

    Zhou Kai nodded

    A few days passed, and Zhou Heng took everyone all the way north.

    "My lord, the people who followed us followed us all the way from Chang'an City to the north. What do they mean?"

    Jun Buqi walked into the tent and said to Zhou Heng.

    "Maybe it's a businessman!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly, after all, they are not the only ones in this big week.

    "They don't look like businessmen!"

    Jun Buqi said indifferently, those people looked like Lianjiazi, everyone had some skills, and the other party followed them all the way, probably not just because they were just traveling with them.

    "My lord, there are people outside, saying that they are guards, and they are going to the Northern Qi Dynasty. Let's see that we are heading north. If we are going the same way, I hope we will go all the way."

    Feng Zheng came in from the outside and said to Zhou Heng,

    "The dart guard? Do you know himAre they from the Escort Bureau?  "

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Chang'an Escort Bureau!" Feng Zheng replied.

    "Chang'an Escort Bureau, Yuanjia Road is narrow. It seems that there is a way to heaven if you don't go, and there is no way to hell."

    After Zhou Heng heard that it was the Chang'an Escort Bureau, he immediately smiled.

    It seems that Jun Buqi is right to worry.

    "My lord knows about this Chang'an Escort Bureau?"

    Jun Buqi and Feng Zheng knew from Zhou Heng's expression that there must be something they didn't know.

    "Brother Jun may not know much about this matter, Feng Zheng, you should know about my mission to Nanliang." Zhou Heng looked at Feng Zheng and said.

    Feng Zheng nodded.

    He had heard about this incident, and it was also a great anecdote at the time, because Zhou Heng was sent as an envoy to Nanliang. At that time, everyone didn't know that Zhou Heng had real talents and learning, and they all thought Zhou Heng's envoy to Nanliang was a joke.

    "I went to Nanliang, and when I arrived at the capital of Nanliang, I found that all the ten boxes of jewelry I brought had been exchanged."

    Zhou Heng told Jun Buqi and Feng Zheng what happened at that time. Fortunately, he was clever and ate crotons to delay the time, otherwise the matter would be exposed.

    "Swapped? Could it be something done by Chang'an Escort Bureau?"

    Jun Buqi immediately understood that when Zhou Heng mentioned this matter at this time, it must have something to do with the Chang'an Escort Bureau.

    "That's right, after my investigation, I also asked Yunhai Villa to help me investigate. This matter is that the people from the Chang'an Security Bureau exchanged jewelry, which almost made me fail in the mission to Nanliang. I have never had a chance to deal with them when I returned to Chang'an.  , I didn¡¯t expect them to come to the door by themselves today.¡±

    Zhou Heng said to Jun Buqi and Feng Zheng.

    "Do you think this is God's will?"

    Zhou Heng smiled, this time he had to greet the people in Chang'an Escort Bureau well.

    "Then what do you want to do, my lord? Do you want me to take someone over to beat up the people in the Chang'an Escort?" Feng Zheng is now a loyal fan of Zhou Heng. Knowing that Zhou Heng still has such experiences,  Immediately, he wanted to go over and vent his anger on Zhou Heng.

    "No, let's take this matter slowly and see what they want to do first."

    Zhou Heng felt that it was better not to make too much noise.

    "My lord, you want to teach them a lesson slowly!" Feng Zheng understood that Zhou Heng wanted to make the Chang'an Escorts suffer.

    "That's right, non-toxic and not husband, who let them provoke me."

    Zhou Heng said something and brought Jun Buqi and Feng Zheng out of the tent. When he came out, Zhou Heng saw people from Chang'an Escort Bureau standing at the gate of the camp.

    Seeing Zhou Heng approaching, the people in the Chang'an Escort Bureau immediately stood up straight with serious expressions.

    "I heard that you also went to Beiqi?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 352

    ?

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, several people nodded immediately.

    "That's right, we are escorts from the Chang'an Escort Bureau going to the Northern Qi Dynasty. In Chang'an, we heard that some envoys are also going to the Northern Qi Dynasty. I wonder if we can go together?"

    The person standing at the front spoke.

    "Who are you?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the leader and asked curiously.  Luo Tianmeng immediately understood what Zhou Heng meant by coming over, and immediately clasped his fists and saluted himself.

    "I'm Luo Tianmeng, the head of the Chang'an Escort Bureau!"

    Luo Tianmeng clasped his fists and introduced himself.

    "Hardcore Silver Halberd Luo Tianmeng!"

    Jun Buqi looked at Luo Tianmeng in front of him, and said the nickname of Luo Tianmeng. Jun Buqi is a person in the Jianghu, so he naturally knows the people in the Jianghu.

    This Chang'an Escort Bureau is also quite famous in the Jianghu.

    Luo Tianmeng is even more powerful with a silver halberd.

    "I didn't expect this brother to be acquainted with me. The Jianghu brothers gave me a nickname for face." Luo Tianmeng said modestly.

    "Your Majesty is not a weapon!"

    "Are you the king?"

    Hearing the word Jun Buqi, Luo Tianmeng was stunned. He didn't expect Jun Buqi to be here. Jun Buqi has become famous in the world today, and many people hailed him as the next sword fairy.

    "Your Majesty, I am now His Royal Highness's guard."

    Jun Buqi was looking at Zhou Heng at this time, and he was introducing Zhou Heng to Luo Tianmeng.

    "It turns out to be His Highness. If there is any rashness, please forgive me." Luo Tianmeng turned to look at Zhou Heng, and saluted again.

    "No, no, Mr. Luo, you are being polite. I don't know why he is very kind when he sees Mr. Luo. Maybe we must have some intersections."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    When Zhou Heng said this, Luo Tianmeng was slightly taken aback. Why did he feel that there was something in Zhou Heng's words, but he couldn't tell what it meant.

    "Meeting is fate. Everyone, please!"

    Zhou Heng let Luo Tianmeng and others enter the camp.

    Entering the camp, Luo Tianmeng and others also had their own tents. After setting up the tents, Luo Tianmeng and others also came to visit Zhou Heng again.

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    "You're welcome!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hands and said with a cool face, it seems that this matter is not important.

    "My lord, in order to thank you, how about the Chang'an Escort Bureau invite you to drink tonight?"

    Luo Tianmeng suggested.

    "Why is this so embarrassing?"

    Zhou Heng looked a little embarrassed, "Even if it is drinking, I invite you to drink. If it is spread, it will mean that I am stingy."

    With a smile on his face, Zhou Heng rejected Luo Tianmeng's proposal.

    Zhou Heng insisted so much, Luo Tianmeng did not continue to persuade him.

    Have enough wine and food, and live in peace.

    ? They went back to their tents to rest and prepare to continue their journey tomorrow.

    "Chief Escort, they seem to be on guard against us!" A person from Chang'an Escort Bureau said in front of Luo Tianmeng, and he could feel it from the dinner just now.

    "This is also an inevitable thing, and we will be prepared if we do it."

    Luo Tianmeng feels that this is an inevitable thing, there is no need to make a fuss, and one should be cautious when going out.

    "But if this continues, we will not be able to complete the task assigned to us by the prince."

    Someone said worriedly.

    Zhou Heng and the others were on guard against them, and they couldn't do anything under such circumstances.

    "We can't move people now, but we can move those horses!"

    Luo Tianmeng seemed to have thought of a good idea.

    Zhou Heng and the others were sent to the Northern Wei Dynasty with armaments, more than 20 vehicles, and so many horses. What would happen if something happened to the horses?

    Will there be a few more days of delay.

    "What does the Chief Escort mean?"

    "Add something special to their horses. The horses will not be able to drive tomorrow. Let's see how they do."

    Luo Tianmeng took out a pack of things from his bag.

    "It's still the head of the escort who is smart."

    One of them gave a thumbs up, thinking that what Luo Tianmeng said made sense.

    And the other side.

    Zhou Heng was resting in the tent when Feng Zheng walked in from the outside.

    "My lord has added croton to the fodder of their horses according to your instructions. We??Is there anything to do?  "Feng Zheng walked up to Zhou Heng and said.

    While drinking, Zhou Heng asked Feng Zheng to add croton to the horse feed of Chang'an Escort Bureau.

    Because that time is the best time.

    "Well done, tell the brothers, be more cautious tonight, they are very likely to take action."

    Zhou Heng reminded Feng Zheng.

    "Understood, they can't make any trouble tonight."

    Feng Zheng asked Zhou Heng to put his heart in his stomach.

    The night passed.

    The next day, Luo Tianmeng came out of the tent and saw his subordinates all frowning.

    "What's wrong?"

    Luo Tianmeng asked curiously, why all of them suddenly became frowning, did something happen?

    "I didn't succeed."

    One person walked to Luo Tianmeng and whispered, after they passed by last night, they found soldiers guarding them. If they hadn't reacted quickly, they might have been discovered.

    "It's okay, there are plenty of opportunities."

    Luo Tianmeng comforted the people beside him.

    "Um!"

    Cong Ren also nodded, he didn't believe that Zhou Heng and the others could have no flaws at all.

    "My lord, you really hit the spot. They really wanted to do something last night, but they gave up after we encountered them."

    Ma Bo came in from the outside, and he and Feng Zheng led people to watch the night in turn. The people from Chang'an Escort Bureau had no chance at all.

    "well done."

    Zhou Heng said to Ma Bo.

    Pack up your things and set off together.

    "The Chief Escort is wrong!"

    "Isn't it right there?" Luo Tianmeng asked, everyone was on their way together, what was wrong in the end.

    "Our horse is wrong!"

    One person said to Luo Tianmeng.

    "Oh, Chief Escort, the horse can't move anymore!"

    "what happened?"

    "It seems that the skewers are thin!"

    "How can it be?"

    Luo Tianmeng began to look at them one by one, and sure enough their horses had the same problem, Luo Tianmeng frowned, "Did you put something in our hay last night?"

    Luo Tianmeng asked suspiciously.

    "No."

    "Then what's going on?"

    Luo Tianmeng asked, it was obvious that he had eaten something.

    "No matter how confused we are, we should always be able to distinguish clearly. We really didn't put things into the forage on our side, and the things are still here."

    The person next to Luo Tianmeng took out the things that Luo Tianmeng gave him last night, and Luo Tianmeng glanced at the things in the hands of the person in front of him.

    "Then what's going on?"

    Luo Tianmeng asked.

    "Could it be that Zhou Heng and the others did it?"

    "No way, we have no grievances with them, how could they do such a thing to us, and we also had people guarding the horses last night, they have no chance."

    Everyone was puzzled, and they all looked at Luo Tianmeng.

    "Chief Escort, I have your letter!"

    Just when everyone was wondering, a man came over with a letter, which was found in their carriage.

    "who?"

    Luo Tianmeng took the letter and asked.

    "I don't know!" A person brought over the letter, which was signed by Luo Tianmeng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 353 Taiyuan City

    ?

    "I don't know?" Luo Tianmeng was puzzled.

    At this time, who else can write a letter to himself, could it be Lu Wang Zhou Zheng.

    Zhou Zheng had other instructions that failed.

    Open the letter.

    "Boss Luo, you must have the heart to guard against others, and you must not have the heart to harm others. I believe that Chief Luo already knows what is going on, that's right! This king did it, and this king will return it in the same way.  cure yourself"

    "Today's move can be regarded as a small reminder to you. I haven't settled the accounts with you about your affairs in Ruyiju, Ankang County that day. Forget it! I will pretend that nothing happened to you, but if you  If you dare to offend again, the Changan Escort Bureau will definitely disappear from this world, this king will do what he says!"

    The letter Zhou Heng wrote to Luo Tianmeng, Luo Tianmeng looked at the letter in his hand, almost dumbfounded.

    Luo Tianmeng looked bewildered.

    He didn't expect Zhou Heng to know all this a long time ago.

    "Chief Escort?"

    "Chief Escort?"

    The people beside him called the chief escort several times before Luo Tianmeng slowly realized it.

    "ah?"

    Luo Tianmeng reacted.

    "What does the letter from Chief Escort mean? What should we do next?" Everyone waited for Luo Tianmeng's next order, whether to continue to chase Zhou Heng and the others or return to Chang'an City.

    "Go back to Chang'an."

    Luo Tianmeng took back the letter and said solemnly.

    "Back to Chang'an?"

    Everyone looked at Luo Tianmeng. Now that they haven't completed this task and stopped Zhou Heng, why did they suddenly return to Chang'an.

    "We won't do this."

    Luo Tianmeng thought of the contents of the letter, and felt that he had just brushed shoulders with death. It turned out that he had been hovering on the verge of death.

    Fortunately, Zhou Heng didn't have any real intention to kill them. If he had, they might have died last night. Everything about them was in Zhou Heng's mind.

    "Don't do it?"

    Everyone didn't expect that Luo Tianmeng would give up on this matter. How would they explain to King Lu after they went back? When they came out, they promised King Lu swearingly.

    "There is nothing more important than being alive. Let me tell you from King Lu."

    Luo Tianmeng said.

    He felt that Zhou Heng was not joking with him. If he continued to offend, Zhou Heng might really kill their entire Chang'an Escort Bureau.

    He, Luo Tianmeng, likes money and power, but he prefers to live.

    Money and power are useful only if you are alive, and if you are dead, you have nothing.

    Everyone looked at Luo Tianmeng's insistence on this, and did not try to persuade him.

    Luo Tianmeng returned to Chang'an with everyone, but did not continue to follow

    A few days passed, but they did not see Luo Tianmeng.

    It seems that Luo Tianmeng has given up.

    This made Feng Zheng and others a little surprised, thinking that Luo Tianmeng was too lacking in perseverance, too unstable, and gave up without doing anything.

    "My lord, what did you tell Luo Tianmeng?" Feng Zheng asked, he thought Luo Tianmeng would follow, but no, Luo Tianmeng really gave up.

    "I just explained the situation to him and told him that if I make an inch, I will kill him!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Although Zhou Heng was understating it and felt that it was not a major matter, what he heard in the ears of Feng Zheng and others seemed to have an invisible pressure.

    It's a chilling feeling, Zhou Heng's words can really make people feel fear.

    Zhou Heng and others traveled all the way to Daning City. Under the reception of Sang Hong and Li Yangchi, they rested in Daning City for a day.

    ?Departure from Daning City cannot go north. Going north is Luliang City. After passing Luliang City is Guandi Mountain. Go north from Guandi Mountain and enter the boundary of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Want to go to Beiqi.

    ?Depart from Daning City to the northeast, arrive at Pingyao, and go north to Taiyuan City, which is the boundary of the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    Without Luo Tianmeng's spoiler, nothing happened all the way.

    "The prince is in front of Taiyuan City! It is the boundary of the Northern Qi Dynasty."

    Feng Zheng pointed to Taiyuan City ahead and said.

    "It's finally here!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Taiyuan City in the distance and said.

    "Taiyuan City is the place where An Lujie, the governor of the Northern Qi Dynasty! This man is brave and good at fighting, and he has 200,000 troops guarding Taiyuan City. In the Northern Qi Dynasty, this man is from the Xiangguo faction.people.  "

    Feng Zheng explained the situation in Taiyuan City to Zhou Heng.

    The system of the Northern Qi Dynasty was somewhat different from that of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    The position of civil servants in the imperial court is similar to that of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but the military officer system is different. The military power is concentrated in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Whether it is the local army or the imperial army, it must have the emperor's will, and the military documents can be mobilized.

    But the Northern Qi Dynasty was different. They set up Jiedushi, and Jiedushi had great power in the places where they stationed troops. They could mobilize troops without authorization.

    In the Northern Qi Dynasty, there were a total of seven such Jiedu Envoys. They hold military and political power in their hands, and it can be said that they are extremely powerful in the local area.

    "A member of the Xiangguo faction?"

    Zhou Heng heard Feng Zheng's words, could it be that this Northern Qi Dynasty is not like an iron bucket.

    "The court of the Northern Qi Dynasty is not like an iron bucket. Back then, Guan Yue proposed that the emperor confiscate the military power and put the military power in the emperor's hands. Naturally, this matter aroused the dissatisfaction of the Jiedu envoys from all over the country, and they wrote letters to oppose this matter.  For this matter, the Northern Qi royal family still relies on these Jiedu envoys, so the royal family did not agree to the proposal of wind music, but although they did not agree to this matter, it is said that there has been a secret rivalry."

    Feng Zheng said thoughtfully.

    It seems that Feng Zheng knows this matter very well.

    "Confiscation of military power?"

    Zhou Hengxin said that this is somewhat similar to the cutting of feudal clans. This matter is a sensitive matter. The governors of various places control the power, and no one is willing to hand over the power.

    Maybe it will lead to a mutiny, and the Northern Qi Dynasty may be about to perish by then.

    Secondly, in this matter, the court's attitude is very important. If you really want to take over the military power, you must do it like a thunderbolt, and you can't give Jiedu any respite.

    "I'm afraid it will be difficult!"

    Zhou Heng said, this is not the death-free iron scroll, the military power of the Jiedushi is even more terrifying than the death-free iron scroll, and a Jiedushi has 200,000 soldiers.

    How could he give up willingly, he can support himself and become king by himself.

    "That's right, it's been ten years since we fought openly and secretly. The imperial court originally shouted loudly to confiscate the military power, and the civil servants all wrote letters with the band music, but as time passed, the voice became weaker and weaker.  "

    Feng Zheng replied after listening to Zhou Heng's words.

    Zhou Heng saw Feng Zheng.

    "How do you know Bei Qi so well?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Feng Zheng to know Bei Qi so well.

    "My lord, you don't know something. Feng Zheng is from the Northern Qi Dynasty. He came to my Great Zhou because he was fleeing famine. Later, he joined the army and became a general of my Great Zhou."

    Ma Bo on the side explained with a smile.

    "So you are from Northern Qi?"

    This identity was unexpected. Zhou Heng didn't expect Feng Zheng to be from the Northern Qi Dynasty, and now he can't tell it at all.

    "Well, the last general is from the Northern Qi Dynasty. He escaped from the famine and came to Dazhou six years ago. I haven't been back for six years. The prince won't mind the identity of the last general, right?"

    Feng Zheng asked Zhou Heng worriedly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 354 Mission

    ?

    Northern Qi's identity.

    Feng Zheng rarely speaks out in front of people, he is worried that everyone will look at him strangely.

    Therefore, people who know their identity are all good brothers they can trust. Now that they say it in front of Zhou Heng, Feng Zheng feels a sense of relief.

    "mind?"

    Zhou Heng asked Feng Zheng back, as if he didn't understand what it meant.

    "That's right, the final general is not from Da Zhou."

    Feng Zheng shared his worries with Zhou Heng. As the saying goes, people who belong to our race must have different hearts. He is from the Northern Qi Dynasty, not from the Great Zhou Dynasty. Does Zhou Heng not mind?

    "You worry too much. In my eyes, you are Feng Zheng. So what if you are from the Northern Qi Dynasty? The sea is tolerant of all rivers and rivers. My Dazhou will never exclude people from other countries from coming to my Dazhou. As long as you come, you have  If you have real talents and real learning, you will be reused, and this matter started from Emperor Wen Xiao."

    Zhou Heng said.

    During the time of Emperor Wenxiao, people from other countries flocked to Dazhou in large numbers. Although the number of people decreased greatly later, many people still came to Dazhou.

    All weeks are treated equally.

    This is Da Zhou's demeanor, as long as you have talent and learning, then I can appoint you.

    This is the case with Feng Zheng.

    "Just don't worry about it!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Thank you, my lord, even if the general is so heartbroken, there is no way to repay him!"

    Feng Zheng said gratefully that what he needs is this kind of recognition, and this kind of recognition is very important to outsiders like Feng Zheng and the others.

    "Get up!"

    Zhou Heng asked Feng Zheng to stand up.

    "I told you that the prince doesn't care about your status. If you don't believe me, what's going on now, am I right?" Ma Bo stood beside Feng Zheng and teased Feng Zheng.

    "Rolling, rolling."

    Feng Zheng was not very polite to Ma Bo, the two were good friends, and it was common for them to sarcasm each other.

    "It is the last general who treats the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Please forgive me, my lord."

    Feng Zheng looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    He was worried that Zhou Heng would look at him strangely after knowing his identity. Feng Zheng misunderstood Zhou Heng in this matter.

    Seeing Zhou Heng as too narrow-minded, Feng Zheng felt sorry for Zhou Heng.

    "It's okay, such worries are inevitable, even I would have such worries."

    Zhou Heng said he could understand.

    While everyone was talking, they headed towards Taiyuan City.

    Taiyuan City.

    The mansion of Jiedushi, Anfu.

    "General!"

    "What's the matter?" An Lujie was sorting out the information in the room. The Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou were fighting, but they were most concerned about the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    Although the war is over now, there are still many things worth thinking about and discovering.

    Therefore, An Lujie ordered people not to bother themselves if there were no important things.

    "General, there are soldiers and horses coming towards Taiyuan City. They seem to be soldiers and horses from the Great Zhou Dynasty." The person who came in reported the situation to An Lujie.

    "Great Zhou soldiers and horses?"

    An Lujie was stunned for a moment, they had no quarrel with Da Zhou, why did they come to the army suddenly, could it be that Da Zhou hadn't enjoyed the battle with the Northern Wei Dynasty and wanted to attack Taiyuan.

    If so, it would be too arrogant.

    "That's right, it looks like there are about a hundred people." The person in front of An Lujie replied.

    "A hundred people?"

    An Lujie almost didn't get angry.

    "yes!"

    "Could you not be so exaggerated in what you say in the future, and you tell me that a hundred people are the soldiers of the Great Zhou?" An Lujie said a little angrily, which could easily cause misunderstandings.

    "It is indeed a soldier!"

    "That's called a mission!"

    An Lujie corrected him. If this continues, he will really go crazy. If he is fighting, it will be a lie about the military situation.

    "It's the mission!"

    The person in front of An Lujie nodded.

    "Since it's a mission, you ask Hou Junshan to receive it. I'm not free now." An Lujie sent away the person in front of him, a mission, so there's no need to greet him in person.

    I am also a Jiedushi anyway.

    Besides, the last time that Lu Wang Zhou came over in a daze, he almost didn't piss An Lujie to death.

    The person in front of him exited the study, and An Lujie continued to read the information.

    "Luring the enemy deep? ?How exactly?  "

    "And here, how did you turn defeat into victory?"

    An Lujie frowned. Looking at the information, he became more and more confused. The information is intricate and unpredictable in many ways.

    How did Dazhou kill the Huben army in Crouching Tiger's Mouth?  How did Zhou Heng resist the pursuit of the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty?

    Everything has become a mystery in the eyes of An Lujie. An Lujie wants to sort out these things and know the reasons clearly.

    The battle between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty was the biggest battle in recent years. They could see and learn a lot in this battle.

    They must understand the situation of the Northern Wei Dynasty and the situation of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    He guards Taiyuan, which is the border of the Northern Qi Dynasty, so he must always know the strength of the enemy country.

    "Please tell me, Da Zhou sent envoys to visit Bei Qi!"

    Zhou Heng and others were 500 meters away from Taiyuan City, so Zhou Heng sent Feng Zheng to report.

    Arriving at the foot of Taiyuan City, Feng Zheng looked at the soldiers on the city wall and shouted.

    "etc!"

    After a reply, the city gate slowly opened.

    "I'm going down to Hou Junshan, and I'm ordered to welcome the Great Zhou Mission!" Hou Junshan came out of Taiyuan City with a team of people, and said in front of Feng Zheng, clasping his fists.

    "So it's General Hou!"

    Feng Zheng also clasped his fists and saluted, "Feng Zheng, our lord will come soon!" Feng Zheng did not return, but waited with Hou Junshan for Zhou Heng to come to the city of Taiyuan.

    "My lord?"

    After hearing Feng Zheng's words, Hou Junshan thought to himself that it was the prince who was going on an envoy this time?

    "Is it King Lu of the Great Zhou Dynasty?"

    Hou Junshan asked Feng Zheng, he remembered that the last time he was envoy to the Northern Qi Dynasty was Zhou Zheng, King Lu of the Great Zhou Dynasty, his status was unusual, and he spoke a set of things.

    ?It makes people listen to the literary, very uncomfortable, not to say anything directly, just making indirect remarks, always wanting to test.

    At that time, An Lujie was so angry that he half-deadly threw Zhou Zheng to Hou Junshan.

    Hou Junshan was too lazy to say anything, the delicious hospitality allowed Zhou Zheng to leave Beiqi without any grievances.

    "no."

    Feng Zheng shook his head.

    "Which prince is that?" Hou Junshan asked curiously, it wasn't Zhou Zheng, which other prince came to Northern Qi in Dazhou.

    "Qi Wang Zhou Heng." Feng Zheng replied.

    "Zhou Heng?"

    When Hou Junshan heard Zhou Heng's name, his eyes widened. This one is not an ordinary prince.

    Zhou Heng gained fame in the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty. In the Northern Qi Dynasty, Zhou Heng was a very powerful figure.

    An Lujie talked about it every day. He was studying Zhou Heng's combat methods every day, but in An Lujie's view, Zhou Heng's combat methods were irregular.

    An Lujie hopes that one day he can meet Zhou Heng and see for himself what kind of person this person is.

    Hou Junshan didn't expect that An Lujie's wish would come true soon.

    "The general may have returned from inspecting the barracks, so you can go and tell the general that the envoy of the Great Zhou Dynasty, King Zhou Heng of Qi, is here!" Hou Junshan immediately ordered the people behind him to report to An Lujie.

    He couldn't say that An Lujie was in the study and deliberately didn't see the envoy of the Great Zhou Dynasty. This was against the rules.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 355 Unspeakable

    ?

    After Hou Junshan said something, the people behind him didn't react for a while.

    An Lujie is now in the mansion, how did it become an inspection of the military camp.

    But it was only a momentary stupefaction, and soon this person realized that it would be bad if An Lujie was resting in the mansion and deliberately did not welcome the mission.

    "yes."

    Immediately nodded and returned to Taiyuan City.

    But this scene caught Feng Zheng's eyes, Feng Zheng just smiled lightly and didn't say anything.

    Zhou Heng came to Taiyuan City.

    "The last general, Hou Junshan, has seen His Royal Highness King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Our general is inspecting the barracks. Let the last general greet His Highness. Please forgive me!"

    Hou Junshan stepped forward and said.

    Greeting Zhou Heng, he also explained the fact that An Lujie did not come out to greet Zhou Heng, and at the same time asked Zhou Heng to forgive his sins, and his words were tight.

    "General Hou, you are too polite. I am visiting Beiqi. As long as I am not driven away, anyone can welcome me."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "My lord, you are joking. We naturally welcome you to visit Beiqi. How could you drive me away!" Hou Junshan said politely.

    He didn't understand what Zhou Heng's words meant.

    Could it be just a joke, but it sounds a bit weird.

    "Why not, Northern Wei and Northern Qi are allies. I have offended Northern Wei in the battle between Great Zhou and Northern Wei. Wouldn't Northern Qi share the same hatred?"

    Zhou Heng explained.

    Hou Junshan understood that feelings are waiting for his words here.

    It seems that His Royal Highness King Qi is not an ordinary person.

    "Your Highness was joking. The Northern Wei Dynasty and the Northern Qi Dynasty are in an alliance relationship, but this cannot affect the friendly relationship between the Northern Qi Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, the battle between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty is a matter of the Northern Wei Dynasty and has nothing to do with my Northern Qi Dynasty."

    Hou Junshan explained to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng listened to Hou Junshan's words, and Hou Junshan explained the relationship between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Northern Qi Dynasty clearly and cleanly in a few words.

    "There are people like generals in the Northern Qi Dynasty, so why not worry about it!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    A Jiedushi's lieutenants have such vision and insight, it seems that the Northern Qi Dynasty also has a lot of capable people.

    "Your Majesty's words are serious, and you don't dare to be a general in the end!" Hou Junshan took a step back and saluted, "Please enter the city, Your Majesty!" Hou Junshan took Zhou Heng and others into Taiyuan City.

    The scale of Taiyuan City is magnificent, it is the big city of Northern Qi, and it is also a city on the border of Northern Qi, so businessmen from all over the world come to Northern Qi to do business.

    Therefore, Taiyuan City has developed very well.

    Zhou Heng entered the city.

    Anfu.

    "Didn't I tell Hou Junshan to receive the Great Zhou Mission? I'm really bored. The last time a King Lu came, it almost didn't kill me. Now there is another one. I still want to live longer."  several years."

    An Lujie said angrily when he saw a person walking in from the outside.

    There is no need to inform me about such insignificant matters, Hou Junshan can solve it by himself, and I have given Hou Junshan a lot of rights.

    "No, it's not easy for the general to come this time."

    "What? The Great Zhou Emperor is here?"

    An Lujie asked.

    The people who come here are not simple, there can be a few people who are not simple in Dazhou, the left minister Yu Shilin, the right minister Yue Hezhang, Zhen Guogong Su Wangzhi and others, but these people are already extremely human ministers, how could it be easy?  to leave Chang'an.

    The one who thinks about it is still King Lu.

    "No, the Emperor of the Great Zhou, the King of Qi of the Great Zhou, that is, King Zhou Heng of Qi who defended against the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty in Luliang City. This time he is here."

    The person in front of An Lujie talked to An Lujie.

    "You said Zhou Heng is here?"

    Hearing the word King Qi, An Lujie got up immediately, his expression a little excited. He said that he wanted to meet this King Qi and what kind of person he was, but he didn't expect that King Qi really came.

    "Then why didn't you notify me sooner?"

    An Lujie asked.

    "You said that if I don't greet you personally, what will people think? Do you mean that we in Northern Qi don't understand etiquette?" An Lujie began to complain about the people in front of him.

    "General, you said that General Hou was in charge of this matter. How did you forget?"

    The person in front of An Lujie said aggrievedly.

    "right."

    An Lujie nodded, "Let's go!"

    Since Zhou Heng is here??An Lujie naturally didn't dare to be negligent, and immediately brought people out of An's mansion.

    When An Lujie approached Zhou Heng, Hou Junshan had already made all the arrangements.

    "In a hurry, I can only prepare these. I hope His Royal Highness Qi Wang doesn't mind." Hou Junshan brought Zhou Heng to the restaurant in Taiyuan City.

    "It's okay, this is already very good."

    Zhou Heng looked into the restaurant and said.

    "How can His Royal Highness King Qi live in this place? If you don't mind His Highness King Qi, you can come and live in my mansion. I'm An Lujie, the Northern Qi Taiyuan Jiedushi!"

    An Lujie walked in from the outside, walked up to Zhou Heng and introduced himself.

    "Hello, General An!"

    Zhou Heng greeted An Lujie.

    "Thank you, General, for your kindness. This king thinks this place is pretty good, and I will continue on my way after I rest in Taiyuan for a day, so I won't disturb the general's residence."

    Zhou Heng said.

    ?Their missions to Northern Qi did not mean traveling in mountains and rivers. From Taiyuan City, they had to go to Yanjing, the capital of Northern Qi.

    Yanjing is the capital of Northern Qi, and the capital of Northern Qi.

    "In that case, then I won't force others to do what I want." An Lujie looked at Zhou Heng, and kept sizing him up. Zhou Heng asked if he was any different?

    "I don't know why the general looks at me like this?"

    Zhou Heng wanted to know why An Lujie saw him so.

    "My lord, don't get me wrong, I'm just curious, how did you defeat the Huben Army." An Lujie asked with a smile.

    From this sentence, Zhou Heng can also tell that An Lujie is a straightforward person, otherwise this question would not be asked so directly.

    "It's simple, arrogant soldiers are bound to be defeated. He Gao Zhan boasted that the Northern Wei's Huben army was invincible in battle, so he underestimated us and gave us an opportunity."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Defeating the Huben Army requires many conditions, and this one is an inevitable condition.

    "My lord is right. The Huben army is known as the number one combat force in the Northern Wei Dynasty. It has the ability to overwhelm the world, but if it is too confident, it will allow people to find flaws. But I think this is not all conditions."

    An Lujie agreed with Zhou Heng's words, but he didn't fully agree with them. He didn't believe that he could defeat the Huben Army just because the proud soldiers were bound to be defeated.

    "I can't tell you the other things. If you tell them all, the general will learn the trick. Wouldn't this king have no place to cry if he wants to cry in the future?"

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    "My lord is right."

    An Lujie was not angry. Zhou Heng's answer was very correct. It was Zhou Heng's ability to defeat the Huben army. Zhou Heng's strategy, how could he tell others casually.

    Even if it was him, Angelo, it was impossible for him to tell others casually.

    "Is the meal ready? I want to have a drink with His Royal Highness Qi Wang." An Lujie looked at Hou Junshan and said.

    "Already prepared!"

    Hou Junshan said that he is also a very comprehensive person, knowing that Da Zhou sent a mission, he immediately found a place to stay, and immediately ordered someone to prepare meals to welcome the mission.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 356: Shi Hard

    ?

    "My lord, please!"

    "Please, General An!"

    Zhou Heng and An Lujie came to the box on the second floor.

    Everyone sat down one after another.

    "Come on, on behalf of Beiqi, toast the prince with a glass of wine, and welcome the prince to Beiqi!" An Lujie held up the wine glass and clinked glasses with Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, since General An said so, I also toast. I hope Da Zhou and Bei Qi can be allies!"

    Zhou Heng also picked up his wine glass and said boldly.

    "Did the prince come here this time to form an alliance with me in the Northern Qi Dynasty?"

    An Lujie heard the key point from Zhou Heng's words, they are allies, so naturally they need to form an alliance with each other.

    "That's right, this king came here this time to form an alliance with Northern Qi. I, Da Zhou, want to form an alliance with Bei Qi. From now on, I, Da Zhou, and Bei Qi will be friends."

    Zhou Heng also didn't hide his intention of coming. He knew that An Lujie was the person of Guan Yue, and Guan Yue wanted to make Bei Qi strong.

    So it is the same for An Lujie.

    The alliance between Dazhou and Northern Qi is a good thing. I believe that An Lujie will tell Guan Le when he knows their intentions.  Zhou Heng wanted to use An Lujie to convey his intention of coming to Guan Yue's ears.

    "It's a good thing if you can!"

    An Lujie said.

    The Northern Qi Dynasty has been hit by the Northern Wei Dynasty in recent years, and needs a diplomatic relationship, and Da Zhou is the best choice. This matter has been mentioned by Guan Le, but there is no movement in the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    Unexpectedly, now Da Zhou came here by himself.

    "This time I brought the ordnance, which is my Da Zhou's wish."

    Zhou Heng said to An Lujie.

    "Yeah?"

    "That's right, the ordnance brought this time can equip the 50,000 Northern Qi army. They are all first-class weapons, so don't worry about the Northern Qi!" Zhou Heng continued to explain to An Lujie.

    Zhou Heng said everything he could say. In fact, these words were what Zhou Heng wanted to say to the wind music.

    "Dazhou ironware is well-known all over the world. I naturally believe in this. Since Ordnance is sending a team of escorts, it will avoid any accidents on the way."

    An Lujie expressed his concerns to Zhou Heng.

    The Jiedu envoys from all parties are training their soldiers and horses desperately. Zhou Heng brought armaments, which are undoubtedly the fat in the eyes of everyone. If he hadn't sent someone to escort them, they might all be robbed before they reach Yanjing.

    "Okay, I really want to trouble the general, thank you general!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "General Hou, you will take my personal guards to escort Armor and His Highness King Qi to Yanjing. You must protect Armor and His Royal Highness Qi along the way."

    An Lujie looked at Hou Junshan.

    "Don't worry, general, with me, Hou Junshan, nothing will happen. Don't worry, Your Highness King Qi."

    Hou Junshan promised.

    A day passed.

    An Lujie was a little bit reluctant. Last night he had a chat with Zhou Heng and found that Zhou Heng was really talented. He wanted to chat more, but he didn't dare to bother Zhou Heng too much.

    "General, take care!"

    "My lord, take care. When I go to Yanjing to finish my work, I will have a good chat with my lord when I come to Taiyuan." An Lujie told Zhou Heng that he must have a good chat with Zhou Heng.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng also readily agreed.

    "It's hard to chase after a gentleman's words!" An Lujie was worried that Zhou Heng would repent, and wanted to high-five Zhou Heng as an oath.

    "a man of his words!"

    Zhou Heng and An Lujie clapped their hands together and made an oath.

    ?Leaving Taiyuan for Yanjing.

    "My lord, I didn't expect this An Lujie to be such an interesting person!" Ma Bo said, he had a good contact with An Lujie.

    "Yeah, he's an interesting guy, and a great guy."

    Zhou Heng can also tell from An Lujie's conversation that An Lujie is not an ordinary person, but this is not a strange thing.

    If An Lujie had no excellence, how could he guard Taiyuan with 200,000 soldiers.

    Zhou Heng felt that An Lujie was more difficult to deal with than Gao Zhan. This person was not simple, and might become a hidden danger for him in the future.

    Zhou Heng discussed An Lujie, and An Lujie did the same.

    "General, what do you think of this King Qi?"

    "He's a genius, other than that, I haven't seen him through. His words are hidden occasionally.He is clumsy, and occasionally shows his sharpness. Under the cover of his clumsiness, he is like an undercurrent under the lake, which is completely invisible to people. When the sharpness comes out, it is like a sharp sword. This person has great talent. If Da Zhou has him, he may become my Northern Qi in the future.  One suffers.  "

    An Lujie said slowly, but this matter is not what he is worried about now.

    "You can send this letter to Mr. Xiangguo as soon as possible within 800 miles. In this letter, I have stated the purpose of the Dazhou Mission. I hope Mr. Xiangguo can make preparations early."

    An Lujie asked the people beside him to send the documents to Yanjing.

    "yes."

    The people beside him left Taiyuan City immediately with the documents.

    I walked for a few days.

    With Hou Junshan here, An Lujie's documents proved that the cities, passes, and roads encountered along the way were very smooth.

    "The Shimen City is ahead! Everyone pay attention."

    Sitting in the carriage, Zhou Heng heard Hou Junshan's words outside.

    "What's going on with this Shimen City?" Zhou Heng lifted the curtain of the car and asked Feng Zheng who was beside him. Now Feng Zheng is Zhou Heng's guide in Northern Qi.

    "When you arrive at Shimen City, it is no longer Anlujie's jurisdiction. Shimen City is Shimen's territory. Shiren is Shimen City's Jiedushi. He has 150,000 mercenaries in Shimen City!"

    Feng Zheng explained the situation to Zhou Heng.

    "And this Shi Gang is one of the main people who oppose the confiscation of military power. Therefore, although An Lujie and Shi Gang are polite on the surface, they are secretly competing with each other. Therefore, An Lujie's people came to Shi Hard  It¡¯s hard not to be embarrassing a few times.¡±

    Feng Zheng looked at the situation ahead and said.

    At this time, the front is about to reach Shimen City, and I am afraid that it will inevitably be made things difficult.

    "I remember that Xu Ang wanted to sell arms to Beiqi. Did he do business with Shi Gang?"

    When Zhou Heng suddenly wanted them to interrogate Xing Tonghua, Xing Tonghua said that they wanted to sell the exchanged ordnance to Bei Qi, and the target of this business was Shi Hard.

    "That's right. Fortunately, Shi Gang didn't make the deal on time at that time, otherwise these ordnance would really not be found."

    Feng Zheng said.

    If Shi Gang could arrive in Daning City one day earlier, they would not be able to find Xu Ang's evidence.

    The situation at that time can really be said to be favored by God.

    Come to Shimen City.

    "We are members of General An, and we are ordered to escort the Great Zhou Mission to Yanjing! Open the city gate quickly." Hou Junshan led his men to Shimen City, and asked the soldiers guarding the city to open the city gate.

    "General An? Sorry, we don't know, let's shoot arrows to scare them."

    The person above shouted, and shot a few arrows directly from the city wall.

    Of course they didn't shoot Hou Junshan directly. Although they didn't deal with each other and didn't like each other, killing court generals for no reason is a capital offense.

    No one can take responsibility.

    "you?"

    When the bow and arrow shot down, Hou Junshan immediately led the people back a few steps.

    "How dare you be so presumptuous!" Hou Junshan yelled angrily, and even shot arrows at them, he was completely helpless.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 357 Private Fight

    ?

    "Presumptuous?"

    The people on the tower smiled.

    "I mean you nobles are too forgetful or shameless, Hou Junshan, have you forgotten that you stopped us in Taiyuan City for three days a month ago?"

    The man on the tower said angrily.

    They had already negotiated with Daqi's people to buy ordnance from Daqi to equip the army. When they brought the money, Hou Junshan actually used various reasons to stop them for three days, causing them to miss the opportunity.

    Hou Junshan has forgotten this account, but they will not forget it.

    "Today it's called indecent assault when you come and don't reciprocate."

    "I, Hou Junshan, have a clear conscience about what happened that day. Without documents to prove it, it is impossible for you to leave Taiyuan City."

    Hou Junshan said unconvinced.

    Zhou Heng, Feng Zheng and the others listened to the argument between the two, but they did not expect such an episode. It seemed that they wanted to thank Hou Junshan.

    If it wasn't for Hou Junshan's obstruction, Shi Hard would have already bought these ordnance.

    "I didn't expect it to be like this."

    Zhou Heng understood that it was really a coincidence, and if you told about this matter, people might not believe it was such a coincidence.

    "Lu Chao, can you open the city gate? You and I can't afford to delay the Great Zhou Mission."

    Hou Junshan looked at Lu Chao and continued, Hou Junshan said without getting bored.

    It's like this every time. It's really more tiring for them to go to Yanjing than to fight. Hou Junshan just doesn't understand why.

    "It's simple, let the mission go, you stay, we will do the escorting, we don't need you, at least we didn't curry favor with the Prime Minister."

    Lu Chao said with a smile.

    They are the soldiers and horses of the Northern Qi Dynasty, why they can't do what Hou Junshan can do, and they can even do better.

    "Lu Chao, how dare you be so rude?"

    Lu Chao's words were clearly talking about An Lujie, Hou Junshan and Hou Junshan had no backbone, how could Hou Junshan tolerate Lu Chao's slander against them like this.

    "Disrespectful? Hou Junshan, you all know that for the sake of flattering Guan Le, you both lost your dignity. An Lujie wants to hand over his military power. That's his own business, but he shouldn't target us."

    Lu Chao replied.

    "If you are not convinced, Lu Chao, come down and fight with me. If you lose, obediently let us pass. If you dare not, just shut up."

    Hou Junshan challenged Lu Chao directly.

    "It's interesting."

    Zhou Heng watched Hou Junshan and Lu Chao quarreling with each other and fighting each other, and found it a bit interesting. This trip to Yanjing requires a war.

    "This is the shortcoming of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The local forces have too much power in their hands. They don't even fear the court at all. Such private fighting is illegal, but it is commonplace in the Northern Qi Dynasty."

    Feng Zheng said helplessly that this is still a trivial matter, and there may even be small-scale frictions between Jiedu envoys. The court can only turn a blind eye to these matters.

    "Hou Junshan, do you think I'm afraid of you?"

    When Lu Chao was told by Hou Junshan, his fighting spirit immediately came up. If he refused to fight, wouldn't it make people think that he was afraid of Hou Junshan.

    "Then come down!"

    Hou Junshan let out angrily.

    Soon Lu Chao led people out of the city gate and came to Hou Junshan. Lu Chao glanced at Hou Junshan, "Swords have no eyes, if you hurt you, don't go to An Lujie to avenge you."

    Lu Chao said with a smile.

    There was contempt in his eyes, as if he really didn't take Hou Junshan seriously.

    "Each to each other!"

    Hou Junshan said.

    "Come!"

    Lu Chao shouted loudly, raised his spear and swept towards Hou Junshan. Hou Junshan shouted, raised his hand, and the machete in his hand also moved towards the spear.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    When the weapons collide, the two of you come and go.

    "It's really fighting?" Zhou Heng thought the two were just bickering, but he didn't expect that they really started fighting. This is a good show to watch.

    As the two fought, soldiers and horses from both sides also began to cheer them up.

    "Come on, General!"

    "The general is mighty!"

    Both sides cheered for their generals.

    And in Shimen City.

    Shi Gang was training recruits, looking at the recruits in front of him, Shi Gang became angry, he was originallyHe wanted to build a powerful army, but he didn't expect the equipment he got to fly away.

    "An Lujie, you wait for me, spoil my good deeds, and I will let you know how good I am one day sooner or later." Shi Hard said angrily.

    "The general is not good!"

    "What is such a fuss about? Didn't I ask you to go to Lu Chao when something happened?"

    Shi said, looking hard at the person running in front of him.

    I am worrying now and don't want to take care of anything.

    "No, something happened to General Lu Chao!" The visitor replied.

    "What's the meaning?"

    "General Lu Chao started a fight with Hou Junshan outside the city gate, please go over and have a look, the two of them fought equally."

    The visitor said eagerly.

    "Hou Junshan? Isn't he An Lujie's running dog? What are you doing in Shimen City?"

    Shi Hard squinted his eyes and asked, Hou Junshan followed An Lujie's example, even if An Lujie asked Hou Junshan to die, Hou Junshan would not hesitate.

    "I heard that the Dazhou mission was escorted to Yanjing. General Lu Chao asked Hou Junshan and the others to stay when he found out. We escorted the mission to continue to Yanjing. The two started fighting while talking."

    The person in front of Shi Hard said.

    "Fighting well, he, An Lujie, ruined my good deeds, and I won't let him have a good time. Lu Chao did the right thing. If he didn't do this, wouldn't everyone bully me, Shi Gang, and think I'm a soft persimmon?"  .¡±

    Hearing that Lu Chao and Hou Junshan were fighting, Shi Hard was not angry, but felt that this matter was done very right.

    It should be like this, let An Lujie also know what the fate of offending him is.

    "But general, there is also the Great Zhou Mission outside." The person in front of Shi Qiang said, there is nothing wrong with them dealing with An Lujie, but they cannot ignore the Great Zhou Mission.  punished.

    "You're right, I'm going to take a look."

    Shi insisted that what he said was right, there was no need to deal with An Lujie for delaying state affairs, and he could not be caught by the court. Now that he is in charge of music, An Lujie is worried that there is no evidence to punish them, and he cannot give them such an opportunity.

    The fight between the two sides outside the city gate was in full swing.

    Zhou Heng also looked at the excitement, which was even more shocking than the ones in the TV series. It was a real fight with real knives and guns, and every move might kill him.

    "Who does Feng Zheng think will win between the two of them? How about we bet fifty taels of silver?"

    Ma Bo looked at Lu Chao and Hou Junshan, and wanted to gamble with Feng Zheng.

    "Lu Chao."

    After Feng Zheng took a look, he decided that it was Lu Chao, because in Feng Zheng's view, Hou Junshan still had a backup, and it seemed that he was afraid of something, but Lu Chao did not.

    The most taboo thing in a fight between two people is that you are afraid when facing your opponent. Once you have fear, your offensive will become less fierce.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 358 Favoritism

    ?

    Therefore, in Feng Zheng's view, Hou Junshan will undoubtedly lose.

    Feng Zheng and Ma Bo bet against each other, and they looked at Zhou Heng.

    "My lord, don't you gamble?"

    Feng Zheng asked.

    "I'll let it go, I'm afraid that both of you will lose to me." Zhou Heng said calmly with a smile on his face, as if he had seen through everything.

    "All lost?"

    Ma Bo didn't understand the meaning of Zhou Heng's words. The game in front of him was one loser and the other wins. How could they both lose to Zhou Heng? This is not in line with common sense.

    "I bet they'll stop."

    Zhou Heng said.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Feng Zheng smiled, "My lord, are you kidding me? If so, I will accept your fifty taels ridiculously!" Feng Zheng said.

    He felt that it was impossible to stop, and there would definitely be winners and losers.

    "Don't be too confident. Why didn't Hou Junshan beat Lu Chao? I think Hou Junshan was looking for an opportunity." Ma Bo felt that Feng Zheng was too confident.

    "Still stop. How could Shi Hard let the two of them continue to fight? We are still here." Zhou Heng reminded the two of them that they still need to look at the problem comprehensively. Feng Zheng and Ma Bo still didn't see it comprehensively.  .

    Sure enough, after Zhou Heng finished speaking, the city gate slowly opened again.

    Shi Gang led the people out from the inside.

    "Stop!"

    As soon as Shi Gang came out, he shouted with majesty, and his tone was domineering. He was worthy of being a Jiedu envoy who commanded an army of 150,000.

    Speaking is deterrent.

    Hearing Shi Qiang's words, the cheering people around stopped shouting, and Lu Chao and Hou Junshan also stopped immediately.

    "General!"

    Ma Yingjie came to Shi Gang.

    "General, it was Hou Junshan who provoked me first, saying that I have the courage to come down to fight. If I don't come down to fight, wouldn't people laugh at me for being courageous, Lu Chao?"

    Lu Chao said angrily.

    "Hou Junshan has seen the general, the general, the last general was ordered to protect the Da Zhou mission and the ordnance to go to Yanjing, and wanted to let Lu Chao open the city gate to let us pass, but Lu Chao disagreed, so he had no choice but to make such a bad move. Please also ask the general  Forgive me!"

    Hou Junshan came to explain the situation in front of Shi Qiang. He didn't deliberately provoke him.

    "The fact that the two of you fought privately in front of the Great Zhou Envoys is a disgrace to Bei Qi. If people know that my Bei Qi generals are so rude, wouldn't it be a joke? Come, send Lu Chao and Hou Junshan together.  The two of them took down their sticks and charged thirty."

    Shi Jian looked at Lu Chao and Hou Junshan and immediately reprimanded them angrily, and ordered them to be taken away.

    "General!"

    Hou Junshan didn't expect Shi Gang to do such a thing.

    "Take it down, if anyone dares to be unconvinced, give me another thirty sticks!" Shi Jian said with a sneer as he looked at the corner of Hou Junshan's mouth.

    "Really stopped?"

    Unexpectedly, Ma Bo was actually guessed right by Zhou Heng.

    "Let's count the money. I didn't expect the money to come so quickly." Zhou Heng asked Feng Zheng and Ma Bo to pay, and they had no choice but to take out fifty taels of silver and handed it to Zhou Heng.

    "My lord, this is the last two months' salary." Feng Zheng said unwillingly.

    "I'm willing to bet and admit defeat, don't play tricks." Zhou Heng took the money from the two of them directly, and Zhou Heng didn't feel guilty at all.

    "I didn't expect Shi Qiang to be quite fair." Jun Buqi looked at Shi Qiang and said.

    Feng Zheng said that Shi Gang and An Lujie did not deal with each other. After seeing Shi Gang came out, you thought that Shi Gang would favor Lu Chao, but he did not expect that they would punish them together.

    "You think too much, Shi Gang is obviously favoring Lu Chao."

    Zhou Heng corrected what Jun Buqi said. It seemed that Shi Gang was not partial, but he was already partial.

    "Why?"

    Jun Buqi is a little confused.

    "Do you think Shi Hard will really beat Lu Chao? Just watch, the one who was really beaten was Hou Junshan." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    The people here are all tough people, how could they be serious about Lu Chao, poor Hou Junshan.

    Hou Junshan was beaten, and there is no place to talk about it, because Lu Chao was also beaten, this matter is tantamount to a dumb man eating coptis, and there is suffering.

    Even if An Lujie came, it would be useless, because in theory this matter was handled very fairly by Shi.

    "this?"

    Don't you understand.

    "And"There is no need to be blamed for such a thing, Shi Gang did this to vent his anger on Hou Junshan, or to show An Lujie.  "

    Zhou Heng said.

    This matter seems very simple, but behind it all are competing with each other and demonstrating against each other. This trip to Beiqi is very turbid.

    "Shi Gang is using Hou Junshan to slap An Lujie in the face." Ma Bo said when he understood.

    "That's right!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    While several people were talking, Shi Gang brought people to Zhou Heng.

    "At Xiashimen City Jiedu envoy Shi Gang welcomes the Dazhou envoy. What happened just now made the envoy laugh. Please don't blame it. It's just that the subordinates are learning from each other."

    Shi Gang came to Zhou Heng and explained with a smile.

    "General Shi is serious! How dare I laugh at you."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Zhou Heng drove Shi Hard into Shimen City, and Shi Hard's eyes fell on the escorted ordnance behind him.

    Compared with the mission, these ordnance are the key. An Lujie asked Hou Junshan to escort the ordnance because he was worried that they would intercept them halfway. Could it be that An Lujie wanted these ordnance.

    Shi Hard began to calculate in his heart.

    If Hou Junshan escorted it to Yanjing, the ordnance would most likely be rewarded to An Lujie by the emperor.

    Zhou Heng entered the city.

    Soon Lu Chao and Hou Junshan were also brought over. Sure enough, as Zhou Heng said, Lu Chao was faking it, and Hou Junshan was really beaten.

    There was sweat on his forehead, and his face was a little pale.

    "What else do you two have to say?" Shi Gang said with a bit of majesty.

    "Reporting to the general, the last general has nothing to say." Lu Chao knelt on the ground and said, since Shi Qiang punished them with a staff of thirty sticks, Lu Chao already understood Shi Qiang's meaning.

    "Reporting to the general, the last general is also convinced. Please forgive me if I offend you."

    Hou Junshan also said obediently, now that people have to bow their heads under the low eaves, it is better to be cowardly in Shimen City, there is no need to compete with Shi Hard to suffer from these flesh and blood.

    "Okay, I hope you can remember one thing. Private fighting is not allowed. This is a violation of military discipline. If anyone finds out again, I must make him look good, no matter whose subordinate he is."

    Shi Hard said word by word.

    It sounds like Shi Hard is very fair, impartial, without the slightest favoritism, no matter who it is, Shi Hard treats everyone equally.

    "yes!"

    Hou Junshan nodded. In fact, he knew that this matter came for him. Shi Qiang was punishing himself and telling himself.

    He, Hou Junshan, also remembered this matter, and hoped that Shi Hard and Lu Chao would not fall into his hands.

    "I heard that you are responsible for escorting the Great Zhou Mission and ordnance to Yanjing?" Shi looked hard at Hou Junshan.

    "That's right, this is the general's order. The general is only following orders. I also ask General Shi to let the general leave and pass through Shimen City with the mission and ordnance. The general is very grateful."

    Hou Junshan hoped that Shi Gang would let them pass, and stop embarrassing them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 359 Traps

    ?

    "Ordnance?"

    Shi Jian looked at Hou Junshan and emphasized the word ordnance on purpose.

    "That's right, the Great Zhou Mission has brought armaments to equip an army of 50,000. The general is worried about accidents on the road, so he asked me to wait to protect the armaments and go to Yanjing."

    Hou Junshan replied, he answered respectfully, and he didn't ask any questions.

    It seems that Hou Junshan is really afraid of Shi Hard, but Zhou Heng always feels that there is something strange about this matter, and he has not seen it yet.

    "An accident? Is An Lujie worried about us embezzling the ordnance or is he worried that he won't get the ordnance?"

    Shi asked Hou Junshan hard.

    "Reporting to General Shi, the general didn't mean that." Hou Junshan hurriedly explained.

    "Okay, okay, I don't know what Anlujie is thinking, it's still the same sentence, you have to leave something after you pass by my Shimen City, just leave this ordnance, it happens that I am training recruits now, and I need  equipment."

    After Shi Hard finished speaking, he directly ordered the people beside him to take them away in the carriage carrying the ordnance.

    "General, this is impossible."

    Seeing Shi Gang taking away the ordnance, Hou Junshan immediately shouted.

    "Why not, do you have an opinion?"

    Shi Hard asked domineeringly.

    "General, if you take this ordnance, we won't be able to do business. Our general still wants to use these ordnance to equip the army." Hou Junshan looked at Shi Qiang and said.

    When he spoke, he was also anxious. If Shi Gang really took these ordnance, he would not be able to explain to An Lujie after he went back.

    Shi hard-heartedly said that it was An Lujie who wanted the ordnance.

    If you want it, you can just stay in Taiyuan City. It's not like putting on airs like this, but you have to send it to Yanjing, and then bring it back from Yanjing.

    This is really a hypocrite's approach.

    But since he came to Shimen City, he accepted it with a smile.

    It can only be said that An Lujie does not have this blessing, and his current 50,000 people can just be equipped with these ordnance.

    It seems that God has treated him well, he did not buy any ordnance, and when he was regretting, the Dazhou Mission actually sent him the ordnance.

    "An Lujie's soldiers are soldiers. Are my Shi Gang's soldiers not soldiers? We are all serving the Northern Qi. There is no difference between his soldiers and mine.  "

    Shi Hard seemed to really want to swallow this batch of ordnance, as if this matter would not change.

    "But?"

    "There's nothing wrong with it." Shi Qiang interrupted Hou Junshan's words, "I'll explain this matter to the court myself. If An Lujie doesn't want to, feel free to come to me Shi Qiang."

    Shi said firmly.

    Shi's tone of voice was arrogant, as if he didn't pay attention to the imperial court and An Lujie.

    Hou Junshan didn't dare to speak anymore.

    Looking at Shi Hard and Hou Junshan, Zhou Heng suddenly understood what was going on.

    It turns out that there are still calculations here.

    Shi Gang is still not as good as An Lujie, and An Lujie is still superior in this matter.

    ?Departing from Shimen City, without any ordnance, Zhou Heng and the others hurried on their way.

    "My lord, why are you so happy!"

    Feng Zheng looked at Zhou Heng, and when he came out of Shimen City, Zhou Heng had a smile on his face, and he didn't know why, maybe something happened that they didn't know.

    "An Lujie is not easy, Shi Gang is going to be unlucky."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Isn't An Lujie the one who is unlucky?"

    Ma Bo asked Zhou Heng.

    An Lujie's subordinate Hou Junshan was beaten by Shi Hard, An Lujie could only stare blankly but could not take revenge, and the 50,000 soldiers' weapons that An Lujie wanted the imperial court to allocate to them were directly taken by Shi Hard.

    The most unlucky one is An Lujie, how did he become Shi Gang.

    "Remember that bravery can only be used for a while, and only a wise man can last forever. Looking at it now, it is Shi Gang who has benefited and let out a sigh of relief. But if you think about it carefully, those weapons were given to the Northern Qi court by us.  The ordnance, Shi Hard withheld it privately, what kind of crime is this?"

    After Zhou Heng said something, Feng Zheng and others immediately understood.

    "This is a crime of treason. If so, the imperial court will definitely punish Shi Hard. By then, Shi Hard will probably die."

    Feng Zheng said.

    Jiedushi has a lot of power, but there is also a limit, you can't really be unscrupulous, some things can be done, and some thingsIt is impossible to do.

    For example, in this incident, Shi Hard withheld the affairs of the mission without permission, which was beyond this limit.

    "That's right, so Shi Hard is about to be unlucky."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Then what does this have to do with An Lujie?" Feng Zheng continued to ask Zhou Heng. He didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant when he said that An Lujie was not simple.

    "An Lujie is planning behind the scenes. From the very beginning, An Lujie has designed the trap. He asked Hou Junshan to follow us to Yanjing, saying that he was escorting us and the ordnance. In fact, he was doing it for Shi Gang to see and let Shi Gang pay attention to it.  Seeing these ordnance, Shi Hard mistakenly thought that An Lujie was bound to get these ordnance."

    Zhou Heng explained to several people slowly.

    "According to the prince's intention, An Lujie took advantage of the conflict between Shi Hard and himself, deliberately provoked Shi Hard, and detained this batch of ordnance. Once Shi Hard is detained, the charge will be established."

    Ma Bo followed Zhou Heng's words, if so, this An Lujie is really not easy.

    Start the layout without their knowledge.

    "That's right, that's why I said that this An Lujie is not simple. This person has some means, and he does things impeccably. If Hou Junshan hadn't specially emphasized that An Lujie would use these weapons to equip his soldiers and horses, I would not have guessed this level.  meaning."

    Zhou Heng said lightly, now everything is clear.

    All these things were planned by An Lujie.

    If an army of 50,000 people is used to destroy a Jiedu envoy, this deal is a sure-fire deal.

    "It seems that Hou Junshan has been acting." Jun Buqi said.

    Zhou Heng nodded, you are right, Hou Junshan is the key figure here, An Lujie is the planner, and Hou Junshan is the executor.

    The executor is more important than the planner, because Hou Junshan wants Shi Hard to believe everything.

    Let Shi Hard jump into their trap without knowing the situation.

    "I didn't expect the water in Northern Qi to be so turbid." Jun Buqi said, they were caught in the battle of Northern Qi before they arrived in Yanjing.

    And without realizing it, he became someone else's pawn.

    "If it comes, it will be safe! Let's just know each other about the battle in the Northern Qi Dynasty. It's better not to get involved too much." Zhou Heng reminded a few people.

    "clear!"

    Feng Zheng and the others replied.

    "Then, my lord, do you think An Lujie's matter can be successful?" Ma Bo asked curiously.

    "It's up to Shi Hard to see if Shi Hard can detect that something is wrong. If he is only greedy for immediate benefits, then what awaits him is a situation of eternal doom."

    Zhou Heng said with a wry smile.

    This may be the allusion of man-made wealth and dead birds for food. Shi Hard may really be doomed because of this batch of ordnance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 360 See Through (Explosive Update)

    ?

    However, Zhou Heng didn't believe that the people around Shi Jian were all rich and poor, at least someone should be aware of this.

    Time passed little by little.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi, after passing Shanggu City is Yanjing, we hurry up and hope to arrive at Yanjing as soon as possible."

    Hou Junshan came to Zhou Heng and said.

    "General, we have been walking non-stop for two days. It's okay for us people, but is it okay for you to be injured?"

    Zhou Heng asked Hou Junshan.

    In fact, Zhou Heng knew that Hou Junshan was in a hurry, so he hurried on his way, because Hou Junshan was worried that Shi would react hard.

    So I arrived in Yanjing before Shi Hard reacted.

    As long as they arrived in Yanjing, Shi Hard's charges would be a certainty, even if Shi Hard was full of mouth, he would not be able to explain it clearly.

    "The general will be fine, let's hurry up and hurry, lest something will happen if we are late."

    Hou Junshan was worried that Zhou Heng had any doubts or knew something, so he immediately explained to Zhou Heng that he was mainly worried about any accidents on the road.

    But all of this is so clear in Zhou Heng's eyes.

    Zhou Heng understood Hou Junshan's worries in his heart.

    "Oh well!"

    Zhou Heng nodded. Anyway, this matter is a matter of Beiqi, so why should he take part in it? All he needs to do is follow Hou Junshan's words.

    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your compassion."

    Hou Junshan said gratefully.

    "Brothers are very sorry, we still continue on our way, and when we arrive in Yanjing, Hou will personally apologize to you brothers!" Hou Junshan said to everyone.

    After listening to Hou Junshan's words, everyone sighed. Who would have thought that they would suffer such a crime when they were envoys to the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    "The ones in front stop!"

    Just as Hou Junshan's voice fell, a voice came from behind, only to see Lu Chao chasing up with a team of cavalry, and Lu Chao came directly in front of everyone.

    "Stop!"

    Lu Chao stopped everyone.

    "Lu Chao, you dare to block the mission. Do you know what it is to block the mission from entering Beijing?" Hou Junshan said anxiously when he saw Lu Chao blocking their way.

    Lu Chao glanced at Hou Junshan.

    "Why is General Hou in such a hurry to hurry? He travels day and night without stopping. Could it be that he has done something bad and worried about being discovered?"

    Lu Chao asked Hou Junshan with a smile.

    "I don't understand what you are talking about. You also took the ordnance, and I also fought. Haven't you calmed down?"

    Hou Junshan stared at Lu Chao. Something must have happened when Lu Chao came here at this time, and what Lu Chao said was also true. Did he know their plan.

    If so, it's really a pity that they almost succeeded.

    "It seems that Shi Hard has smart people under his command."

    Zhou Heng looked at Lu Chao who was blocking everyone's way and said, it's clear that he knew something to stop them.

    "General Hou, don't misunderstand us. When did we need ordnance? We just helped Beiqi to check the authenticity of the ordnance. You forgot the ordnance in Shimen City. The general ordered me to come and stop you.  You wait here, the ordnance will be delivered soon."

    Lu Chao corrected Hou Junshan's words.

    They were almost fooled.

    Fortunately, someone responded.

    If there is really no one who reacts, they may be lost forever.

    They were very happy to keep the weapons, but someone immediately noticed the problem. It would be a serious crime for them to withhold the weapons given to the imperial court by the Military Weapons Great Zhou Mission.

    Shi Hard also understood, so he immediately ordered the ordnance to be sent away.

    "I misunderstood. I heard with my own ears that General Shi Hard said that he would keep those ordnance. Why did he backtrack at this time?"

    Hou Junshan naturally wanted to question.

    "Hou Junshan, don't think that we don't know the methods you use. Don't treat others as fools. We know each other well about this matter. You should stop pretending here. It is impossible to frame us.  "

    Lu Chao said.

    "Nonsense, Lu Chao, you have to be clear, you are now blocking the Great Zhou Mission."

    Hou Junshan wanted to find an excuse to leave, but Lu Chao refused to give Hou Junshan a chance.

    "His Royal Highness Qi Wang, Can you stay here for a while, we will send you the ordnance.  "Lu Chao didn't speak to Hou Junshan, and came directly to Zhou Heng.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded, he naturally would not have any opinions.

    "Thank you, His Royal Highness, King Qi. On behalf of our general, I would like to thank Your Highness." Lu Chao said gratefully.  After Zhou Heng said so, Hou Junshan had no objection.

    And when everyone heard that they could rest, they sat directly on the ground one by one, not wanting to hurry.

    Hou Junshan looked at everyone knowing that this matter might be in vain.

    "My lord, why did you agree to Lu Chao?"

    Ma Bo came to Zhou Heng's resting place and gave Zhou Heng a pot of water. By the way, Zhou Heng had promised Hou Junshan to go on the road just now, and now he promised Lu Chao to stop and rest.

    "First, he, An Lujie, shouldn't use us. He is treating us as pawns. I want to let him know that I am not a pawn, and that he, An Lujie, can not manipulate us. Second, Northern Qi eliminated Shi Hard.  It doesn't do any good for us Da Zhou, but eliminates a hidden danger for Bei Qi, it's unnecessary."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Let him choose, he will definitely save Shi Hard, because it is very simple, Shi Hard is alive, and Northern Qi wants to concentrate military power, it is impossible for the emperor to unify the power, so from the perspective of the Great Zhou, he must save Shi Hard.

    "Understood!"

    Ma Bo nodded, as if he understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    Shimen City.

    "An Lujie is trying to make me die without a burial. Fortunately, you noticed it in time, otherwise I will really be doomed this time."

    Shi Hard said with lingering fear.

    "General, after this incident, we still need to be more prepared against An Lujie."

    "That's right!"

    Shi Hard nodded. This incident is a lesson. It is the key for them to be on guard against An Lujie.

    And An Lujie received the message from Hou Junshan earlier, and smiled when he read the letter.

    Shi Gang withheld the fifty thousand ordnance, which was tantamount to Shi Gang taking the first step away from the abyss. Now he only needs to push Shi Gang slightly behind Shi Gang and he will fall down.

    As long as they get rid of Shi Hard, the local government will gradually concentrate towards the imperial court, and the Northern Qi Dynasty can truly take on a new look.

    "Why is the general so happy?"

    Seeing the smile on An Lujie's face, the subordinate immediately asked curiously.  It had been a long time since they had seen An Lujie smile like this.

    "We will soon see the rise of the Northern Qi Dynasty and compete for hegemony with all the heroes in the world. We are no longer biased, we want to compete for the top in the world."

    An Lujie said

    Everyone in Zhou Heng waited halfway for a day, and finally saw the ordnance being delivered.

    "It's getting late today, let's go on our way tomorrow!" Zhou Heng looked at the sky and said, Hou Junshan didn't object, anyway, the matter has been exposed, so there is no need to rush on the way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 361 Yanjing City (New)

    ?

    "His Royal Highness King Qi, this is the fine wine of our Shimen City, I offer you a toast!"

    Lu Chao came to Zhou Heng and said happily.

    Now that the task is completed, they are naturally not in a hurry. The ordnance has been delivered, and their crisis has been resolved.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng smiled and took Lu Chao's wine bag.

    "It really is good wine!"

    Zhou Heng took a sip, the wine was sweet and full-bodied, but it tasted good.

    "Isn't the general going back?"

    Zhou Heng asked Lu Chao, and looked at Lu Chao, as if he meant not to go back.

    "I won't go back, the general asked me to go to Shanggu City."

    Lu Chao explained to Zhou Heng.

    After resting for one night and rushing on the next day, everyone was no longer tired, and everyone was full of energy.

    When we came to Shanggu City, there was no need for Hou Junshan to come forward and shout. Lu Chao went over and shouted, and the city gate opened immediately, and it went smoothly.

    "This is?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect the city gate to open so smoothly.

    "Shanggucheng Jiedushi Cai Ximing and Shi Jian are good friends, and both of them are against the confiscation of military power, so it is much easier for Lu Chao to shout than Hou Junshan."

    Feng Zheng looked at the open city gate and said.

    "Looking at your expression, does Shanggu City have special meaning to you?" Zhou Heng looked at Feng Zheng and said.

    "Well, Shanggu City is the hometown of the last general."

    Feng Zheng said.

    "If that's the case, let's rest in Shanggu City for one night today. How about you take a good look at your hometown?" Zhou Heng asked Feng Zheng for his opinion.

    Feng Zheng smiled and shook his head.

    "Thank you, my lord, for the kindness of the general. There is nothing in Shanggu City that the general is nostalgic for."

    Feng Zheng said.

    Back then he was unaccompanied in Shanggu City. During the famine, too many people starved to death, and the survivors were basically alone and helpless.

    Feng Zheng is such a person.

    "Is there really nothing to keep in mind?"

    "there is none left!"

    Feng Zheng shook his head, it was already a thing of the past, why bother to be melancholy here, people still have to look forward, for Feng Zheng, Shanggu City is just a city now.

    Moreover, the current Shanggu City is quite different from before, and it has become much stranger in Feng Zheng's eyes.

    "Oh well!"

    Zhou Heng nodded, respecting Feng Zheng's meaning.

    "Lu Chao, Hou Junshan? My God, why did you two come here together?"

    The general guarding the city gate was stunned when he saw Lu Chao and Hou Junshan. Who would have thought that these two people could get together, it was really incredible.

    "It's just a drop in, no fuss."

    Lu Chao said.

    Do you think he is willing to go on the road with Hou Junshan?  This is a forced and helpless thing.

    "Behind are the Dazhou Mission and the ordnance they brought. The general asked me to bring a message to General Cai, telling him not to touch anything, not to care about anything, and just let it go."

    Lu Chao said to the person in front of him.

    "Why?"

    "I'll explain this matter to you later. Anyway, we just don't care about this matter, otherwise there will be a catastrophe, and we will almost be plotted by others."

    Lu Chao said.

    "Damn it, who dares to scheme against us?" Lu Chao's words fell to the person next to him and scolded, and Hou Junshan's expression was light and uncertain, because he was the one who scolded him.

    But they didn't mention their names, so I couldn't get into the trap myself.

    Shanggu City used to be Yanjing.

    "Finally arrived in Yanjing!"

    Zhou Heng came out of the carriage. Yanjing City, the capital of the Northern Qi Dynasty, was magnificent, and it was this city wall that gave people a feeling of being as towering as a mountain.

    When Zhou Heng and others came to Chengmen, someone was already at the gate to welcome Zhou Heng and the others.

    "May I ask if it is the Great Zhou Mission?"

    One person stepped forward and asked a question.

    "That's right!"

    Feng Zheng replied.

    "My servant, Cui Shili, is specially ordered to welcome the mission into the city!"

    Cui Shili said.

    "Master Cui, please lead the way!" Feng Zheng said gratefully.

    Enter Yanjing City.

    There was excitement in Zhou Heng's earThe voice said, although the Northern Qi Dynasty was barren, but Yanjing City is the capital of a country, so it must not be too shabby.

    On both sides of the street, there are attics with blue bricks and gray tiles, the doors of the shops are open, and people are coming and going on the street.

    And Zhou Heng found that everyone was hanging lanterns and decorating the shop.

    "Is there any holiday?"

    Zhou Heng looked outside and asked.

    "My lord, you forgot, the Mid-Autumn Festival is coming soon." Ma Bo said to Zhou Heng.

    "It turns out that the Mid-Autumn Festival is here. I didn't expect to work during the festival. It seems that this prince is not a good job, and there is no time to rest during holidays."

    Zhou Heng complained a bit.

    I really forgot that the Mid-Autumn Festival will soon be in this busy work.

    I don't know how Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu spend the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    "Is there any difference between this Northern Qi's Mid-Autumn Festival and our Da Zhou's?" Zhou Heng thought that the festival customs of Da Zhou and Bei Qi should be different.

    "it's the same!"

    Feng Zheng replied.

    ? In fact, the previous Mid-Autumn Festival was different from country to country, but Daliang wiped out Xiyi, Southern Chu, Daqi, and Northern Yan ruled the world, followed the same writing of books, the same track of cars, and unified culture, customs, and festivals.

    Gradually, the customs and solar terms of all countries have become the same.

    Daliang's tradition of continuing the festival for so many years has also been finalized.

    Later, Daliang perished and was divided into the seven kingdoms today. Although the seven kingdoms coexisted, the inherited festivals have not changed. They are all the same activities and festivals.

    "I see!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the layout on both sides of the street, people were smiling, and there were lively sounds from all around.

    As they passed through the lively streets, the surrounding sounds gradually became silent.

    "Your Highness, this is the post house where you are staying!"

    Cui Shili brought Zhou Heng and others to the post house, turned around and said to Zhou Heng and others.

    "It's very secluded here."

    Zhou Heng came up from the carriage, and there was no one on both sides of the street. The whole street was empty, and there were even a few sparrows playing in the distance.

    "This is the place to receive envoys, so my Northern Qi law stipulates that no noise is allowed around." Cui Shili explained.

    Go into the post house.

    Cui Shili took Zhou Heng to familiarize himself with the environment of the post house.

    "If your Highness has nothing to do, I will leave as an officer!" Cui Shili introduced all the circumstances, then left the post house.

    Cui Shili left the post house and came to Xiangguo Mansion immediately.

    "The lower official has met Mr. Xiangguo!"

    "Master Cui, you don't need to be too polite. Can the Dazhou Mission make arrangements?" Guan Le asked.

    "Okay, it's been arranged in the post house, Xiangguo, please don't worry." Cui Shili replied respectfully.

    "Master Xiangguo, why did Da Zhou suddenly seek me for the Northern Qi Alliance?" Cui Shili didn't understand. In recent years, Da Zhou has never had such thoughts.

    "Because of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Wind music is very clear.

    The Great Zhou alliance is for themselves, and the Great Zhou wants to form an alliance with their Northern Qi to check and balance the Northern Wei Dynasty, and wants to use their Northern Qi to contain the Northern Wei Dynasty.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 362

    ?

    "Although the Northern Wei Dynasty was defeated this time, Da Zhou was also injured a lot. Da Zhou was worried that the Northern Wei Dynasty would make another move, so he wanted to form an alliance with us in the Northern Qi Dynasty."

    Guan Le said slowly, as if all these wind music had seen through.

    "Then do we still need an alliance?"

    Cui Shili asked about wind music.

    Da Zhou's visit this time was obviously motivated by impure motives, and he wanted to take advantage of Northern Qi.

    "Naturally, we need an alliance."

    Said the wind music.

    From the perspective of the Great Zhou, they wanted to use the Northern Qi to contain the Northern Wei, but from their perspective of the Northern Qi, they also used the Great Zhou to contain the Northern Wei.

    And now that the Northern Wei Dynasty was seriously injured by the Great Zhou, this is a good time for them to rise to the top of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and they must seize this opportunity.

    In the past, he advocated an alliance with Da Zhou.

    However, everyone was worried that the Northern Wei Dynasty would take their anger out on them. Now that the Northern Wei Dynasty was defeated and the national power was damaged, they in the Northern Qi Dynasty did not need to be afraid of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    This is a godsend opportunity.

    If they can't seize this opportunity, it may be difficult to have such an opportunity in the future.

    "I will explain this matter to the emperor personally. The alliance with the Great Zhou is my first step to strengthen the Northern Qi Dynasty." Guan Yue said very confidently.

    "Master Xiangguo, General Hou is here!"

    "welcome!"

    Said the wind music.

    "Xiangguo!"

    Hou Junshan came in from the outside.

    "Why does the general look so bad?" Guan Le saw Hou Junshan's pale complexion, he looked as if he was sick, and he didn't look bright.

    "The general will be fine."

    Hou Junshan said.

    "The general was beaten hard by Shi!"

    Hou Junshan didn't speak, but the deputy general who followed Hou Junshan said with a bit of anger.

    "Shi Hard? Even though he is a Jiedushi, he can't just beat up the court generals casually. This simply doesn't take my Northern Qi laws into consideration."

    Guan Le looked at Hou Junshan and said.

    "Hurry up and find the doctor."

    Guan Le immediately ordered the housekeeper at home to find the doctor and come over to show Hou Junshan a look.

    "Thank you, Xiangguo. The last general came this time because he wanted to tell Xiangguo something. The Dazhou Mission came and brought a batch of ordnance, which can equip an army of 50,000."

    Hou Junshan said to Guan Le.

    "Ordnance?"

    Guan Le didn't expect Da Zhou to bring the ordnance. It seems that they also value the alliance very much, otherwise it would be impossible to bring so many ordnance.

    "That's right, this ordnance was known by Shi Hard, and the last general came here to remind Xiangguo that this ordnance must not fall into Shi Hard's hands. Once the sun sets, Shi Hard will be even more powerful."

    Hou Junshan expressed his worries. Shi Qiang and the others have always opposed the confiscation of military power, the concentration of military power, and they can even defy the imperial court's orders, so this ordnance must not be handed over to them.

    Guan Le frowned slightly after hearing Hou Junshan's words.

    "Since he knew the importance of this ordnance, why didn't An Lujie take it directly by himself, why did he let Shi Qiang know that the old man above the court can do something for him."

    Said the wind music.

    This batch of ordnance is very important. Knowing that it cannot fall into the hands of Shi Hard and others, An Lujie should directly detain these ordnance in Taiyuan City.

    Even if the court pursues it, he will naturally have his wind and music to deal with.

    It is impossible for An Lujie not to know this truth, Guan Le does not believe that An Lujie will make such a mistake.

    "The general thought that this batch of ordnance wanted to make Shi Qiang make a mistake, so that the court would have a reason to send troops against Shi Qiang." Hou Junshan told Guan Le of An Lujie's plan.

    "Let Shi Hard make a mistake?"

    Guan Le was stunned for a moment, thinking what kind of operation this was.

    What is Ang Lujie going to do.

    "The general knows that Shi Gang is expanding his troops and buying armaments everywhere. Last time we heard that Shi Gang wanted to buy a batch of armaments from Dazhou, but we were blocked by us for various reasons. Shi Gang is in urgent need of armaments. See  The ordnance of the 50,000 army, Shi Hard must be tempted, and according to Shi Hard's character, he will definitely choose to withhold it."

    Hou Junshan told Guan Le about An Lujie's plan, which was the plan that An Lujie had a flash of inspiration after hearing Zhou Heng brought the ordnance.

    He thought it was feasible and let Hou Junshan carry it out.

    "Then what?"

    The wind musician continued to ask.

    "As long as Shi insists on detaining the ordnance, the court will be justified.??Conquest.  "Hou Junshan said.

    This batch of ordnance was given to Northern Qi by the Great Zhou Mission. No matter how powerful Shi Gang was, he could not confiscate it privately. This was a matter of treason.

    Cui Shili nodded after hearing Hou Junshan's words.

    "Xiangguo, this method is really easy!" Cui Shili said.

    This reason is convincing to everyone, and Shi Hard can't prove his innocence.

    "Confused, it's such a simple matter to take over the military power. We've been waiting for ten years, why rush? Then Shi can become a Jiedu envoy, he is stupid, but his subordinates may not be stupid."

    Said the wind music.

    An Lujie's plan seems perfect and seamless, but it is also easy to be noticed, and there is an element of gambling in it.

    "So this plan fell through?"

    Cui Shili looked at Hou Junshan.

    Hou Junshan nodded slowly.

    "The plan was carried out normally, and Shi Hard really withheld the ordnance, but two days later, Shi Hard sent someone to send the ordnance back, presumably because he knew what was going on here."

    Hou Junshan said.

    "You underestimated Shi Gang too much."

    Guan Le sighed and said, An Lujie and the others simply underestimated Shi Gang in this matter.

    "On the way here, Shi hard-wired his subordinate Lu Chao to Shanggu City to look for Cai Ximing. I'm afraid they wanted to conspire to take down the armaments of the 50,000 army."

    Hou Junshan said worriedly.

    If the two Jiedu envoys put pressure on the court at the same time, the court may have no choice but to give the 50,000 ordnance to Shi Hard, so Hou Junshan came to Guan Le, hoping that Guan Le could stop this matter.

    "Could it be that Shi Hard really wants to swallow the armaments of the 50,000 army?" Cui Shili felt a little inconceivable.

    "This time, his history is not a robbery, but an open robbery."

    Guan Le said, judging from Hou Junshan's words, Shi insisted that the armaments of the 50,000 army were bound to be obtained.

    "Then Xiangguo, you have to find a way."

    Cui Shili was also nervous, and said anxiously, the ordnance of the 50,000 army cannot fall into Shi Hard's hands.

    "Why!"

    Guan Yue sighed, now the Northern Qi is at a critical moment, the Great Zhou and the Northern Wei finally fought, the Northern Wei was hit hard, this time the Northern Qi should take advantage of the situation and rise.

    If you want to rise, you can't have civil strife. If this weapon is not given to them, they probably won't let it go. It's hard to appease the governors from all over the country and eliminate the internal troubles in the Northern Qi Dynasty. At this time, there can be no mistakes.

    "Could it be that Mr. Xiangguo has nothing to do with you?"

    Hou Junshan looked at the wind music, if there is nothing the wind music can do, what should they do about this matter?

    "You guys are too reckless in this matter!"

    Said the wind music.

    "We also know the seriousness of the matter, but it's too late to save it!" Hou Junshan said. After the incident was revealed, he wanted to transport the ordnance back quietly, but Lu Chao followed him along the way, and he had no chance to transfer.  ordnance.

    After passing Shanggu City, there is no chance.

    So I thought about coming to Yanjing and then trying to find a way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 363 Northern Qi Temple

    ?

    Therefore, as soon as Hou Junshan came to Yanjing City, he came to Guan Le to discuss countermeasures.

    "I'll figure out a solution for this matter. The ordnance of the 50,000-strong army must not be handed over to Shi Hard." Guan Le said in a solemn tone.

    Hou Junshan and Cui Shili could see the seriousness of the matter from Guan Le's face.

    Hou Junshan also understood, this time they really thought too simply

    post house.

    "My lord has seen it all, there is no problem!" Feng Zheng walked in from the outside and said something to Zhou Heng.

    Although Cui Shili introduced the post house to them and they took a look at it, Zhou Heng felt that it would be safer to check it out by himself.

    So let Feng Zheng take people to check the post house carefully.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "My lord, do you think Bei Qi will choose to form an alliance with us?"

    Feng Zheng still asked with some concern.

    "Why not? The Northern Wei Dynasty was hit hard. This is the best time for the Northern Qi Dynasty to break free from the shackles of the Northern Wei Dynasty. I believe Guan Yue must know about it."

    Zhou Heng said very confidently.

    The alliance between them and Northern Qi lies in whoever takes this step first, as long as they take the step, the rest will not be a problem.

    "Then when are we going to visit the Northern Qi Emperor?"

    "Waiting."

    Zhou Heng said that the matter of the alliance is of great importance, and he still needs to think about it carefully, and Zhou Heng feels that if this matter wants to proceed smoothly, he must first go to the Xiangguo Orchestra of the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    Zhou Heng rested in the post house for two days. He went out for a walk during the day to see the scenery of Yanjing City, and returned to the post house to rest at night. During these two days, Zhou Heng was considered chic and comfortable.

    And during these two days, the busiest person was the Northern Qi Xiangguo Wind Music.

    Guan Le knew Zhou Heng's intentions, so he strongly advocated the alliance between Northern Qi and Great Zhou, forming a tendency to fight, and the two sides worked together to contain the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    However, there are still many people in the Northern Qi court who feel that it is not wise to abandon the alliance between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "Your Majesty, I feel that Xiangguo's words are inappropriate. Although the Great Zhou fought against the Northern Wei Dynasty and defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty, it does not mean that the Northern Wei Dynasty will continue to decline. Once the Northern Wei Dynasty becomes stronger again, we abandon the Northern Wei Dynasty today.  Being retaliated by the Northern Wei Dynasty, this minister advocates not to form an alliance with the Great Zhou Dynasty."

    Standing out from among the civil servants on the left, Hu Shizhi, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, expressed his views.

    "Your Majesty, I also agree with Mr. Hu's words!"

    Immediately after Hu Shizhi finished speaking, someone stood up to express his agreement.

    "Your Majesty, if we abandon the Northern Wei Dynasty at this time and form an alliance with the Great Zhou Dynasty, not only will we suffer hatred and revenge from the Northern Wei Dynasty, but we will also be stigmatized as bullying and fearing the hard. It is really not worth it."

    The person who supported Hu Shizhi was Zhongcheng Luwa, the censor of the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    This person was selected by one of Hu Shi's hands.

    "Your Majesty, I do not agree with the words of Lord Hu and Lord Lu. The Northern Wei Dynasty is now in decline, and we cannot predict whether it will become stronger again in the future, but can't our Northern Qi become stronger? Are we going to keep oppressing the Northern Wei Dynasty?  As long as we become stronger, the Northern Wei Dynasty will naturally not dare to underestimate us."

    Cui Shili said.

    Both Hu Shizhi and Lu Wa regarded the Northern Wei Dynasty as omnipotent and invincible, and they were frightened by the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    The words of these two people are all alarmist words.

    "And what we pay attention to is the way of strengthening the country. We don't want to be saints. As long as we can strengthen the country, why should we listen to what other people say? We don't live in the eyes of others in the Northern Qi Dynasty."

    Cui Shili added another sentence.

    Worried about others talking about Beiqi?

    There are so many worries there, if they become stronger, who would dare to talk about them?

    The root of everything is the way to strengthen the country.

    "Your Majesty, I think what Master Cui said is reasonable. The alliance with the Great Zhou will not only help us get rid of the shackles of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but also make us stronger. We can even use the Great Zhou to contain the Northern Wei Dynasty. This move will serve multiple purposes.  Opportunity, my minister also advocates the alliance between Northern Qi and Great Zhou."

    Shen Weiyong, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, expressed his support for the proposal of Guan Le and Cui Shili.

    "Master Shen's words are wrong. Although the Northern Qi Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty are diplomatic neighbors, there are very few places where our territory connects. The alliance with the Great Zhou Dynasty is meaningless to us. It is better to be an alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty. You must know that the Northern Wei Dynasty  It is connected with our Northern Qi territory for hundreds of miles, and from the analysis of the border situation, an alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty is the best choice."

      Hu Shizhi continued.

    ? Even though Guan Le, Cui Shili, and Shen Weiyong tried their best to defend their ideas and the Great Zhou Alliance, Hu Shizhi still insisted on his own ideas,

    However, it cannot be said that Hu Shizhi's idea was wrong.

    If they were to form an alliance with Da Zhou, Hu Shizhi's remarks would be something they should think about.

    "That's right. For the safety of the border, it's better for us to form an alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty. Besides, it seems inappropriate to use the Great Zhou to contain the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    said Roy.

    "I don't know why Master Lu said that?"

    Shen Weiyong looked at Lu Wa, you have to give a reason when you say it, otherwise you won't be able to convince the public.

    "Because of the geographical location of the Great Zhou, the Great Zhou is located in the Central Plains. In the south, there are Southern Liang, Southern Chu, Southern Tang, and the three southern kingdoms coexist. Southern Tang and Southern Chu have always been eyeing the Great Zhou. In the north of the Great Zhou, there are Northern Qi, Northern Wei, and Zhao.  The position of Zhou is like the middle part of this hourglass."

    "If the Great Zhou wanted to contain the Northern Wei Dynasty, he had to give up the threat from the south. The Southern Tang and Southern Chu would take advantage of the situation in the south at any time. The Great Zhou must send troops to guard against it. How could the Great Zhou still have the energy to contain the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Roy explained the reasons for his statement.

    The position of the Great Zhou is a very embarrassing position. There are three countries in the front and three countries in the back. The Great Zhou is in the middle.

    If something happens at one point, Da Zhou must be troubled from beginning to end.

    Therefore, it is impossible to rely on the Great Zhou to contain the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Your Majesty, what Master Lu said is correct, but not entirely correct!"

    The wind music stood up and said that what Luwa said was right, and the analysis was very thorough, but this is not the crux of the problem.

    "Your Majesty, we must first understand why we want to form an alliance with the Great Zhou. We are a powerful country. We have to start from the fundamental point of view. As for what will happen after the Great Sunday and the Northern Wei Dynasty, we don't care. We only need the Northern Qi to become stronger. Now the Northern Wei Dynasty  The decline is exactly the time for the rise of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and with the alliance with the Great Zhou, we can use the relationship of the Great Zhou to completely open up the southern market."

    Said the wind music.

    As long as they form an alliance with the Great Zhou, their Northern Qi merchants can go south to do business with Southern Liang, Southern Chu, and Southern Tang through the territory of the Great Zhou.

    The land in the south is rich and rich in products, and there are many things that the Northern Qi needs.

    Only in this way can the Northern Qi become truly strong and develop, otherwise it is impossible to always rely on the Northern Wei.

    How could it be possible for the Northern Wei Dynasty to watch the Northern Qi become bigger.

    Therefore, an alliance with the Great Zhou Dynasty is an inevitable choice for the Northern Qi Dynasty. In this matter, all opinions must be overcome, and the government and the opposition must be unanimous.

    Guan Yue expressed his thoughts, and all civil and military officials looked at the emperor. Everyone wanted to hear how the emperor felt.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 364 Northern Qi Emperor

    ?

    The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty looked at the wind music, and at the same time he was looking at all the civil and military officials.

    "Let me think about this matter!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor did not give an accurate answer.

    The opinions of officials in the DPRK and China could not be unified, and he was also caught in a dilemma. He didn't know who was right.

    Because what everyone said has some truth.

    At this time, the Northern Wei Dynasty was in decline. At this time, the Northern Qi Dynasty abandoned the Northern Wei Dynasty and chose to form an alliance with the Great Zhou Dynasty, which would inevitably attract the hatred of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    In the future, the Northern Wei Dynasty will definitely retaliate against the Northern Qi Dynasty, so what should they do then.

    In addition, he also felt that Feng Le was right.

    Now that the Northern Wei Dynasty has been defeated and its national strength is weak, it is impossible to restrain the Northern Qi Dynasty. If the Northern Qi Dynasty can seize this opportunity and really rise up, the Northern Wei Dynasty will definitely be unable to do anything to them.

    But can it really be successful?

    The Emperor of Northern Qi began to feel a little hesitant when facing the future. He couldn't directly make a decision, because all of this was related to the future of Northern Qi.

    The decision I make now is very likely to be the future trend of Beiqi.

    He can't make a decision easily, he must be cautious about this matter.

    The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty did not give an answer, and all civil and military officials also understood that the emperor was hesitant in his heart, fearing the revenge of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but he was reluctant to part with the hard-won opportunity.

    This is a difficult thing.

    Early retreat.

    "Xiangguo, why don't you try to persuade the emperor, I think the emperor has begun to hesitate." Cui Shili asked Guan Le, at this time, Guan Le should give the emperor a resolution.

    "No."

    The wind musician shook his head.

    They are courtiers, and the person sitting opposite is the emperor. The monarch and ministers are in control, and it can't be broken. If they persecute the emperor, wouldn't they be forcing the palace.

    Some words are enough to stop, and it is enough to talk about the key points.

    It may be counterproductive to say so.

    Although their emperor's character is a bit soft, he is always wise in decision-making, but he doesn't have the means of thunder.

    Guan Le believes that the emperor will not let them down, and believes that the emperor himself knows what the situation means this time.

    This is an opportunity for Northern Qi to become stronger.

    "Xiangguo, do you believe in the emperor?"

    Cui Shili looked at the wind music, but he looked so unreliable, the emperor seemed to give up the alliance with Da Zhou.

    "Of course I believe that for so many years, although the emperor has a lot of scruples and cannot make quick decisions when doing things, the emperor still favors us."

    Guan Yue said to Cui Shili.

    Cui Shili nodded. On this point, he could tell that the emperor was indeed partial to them. Otherwise, they had been reforming the Northern Qi Dynasty for so many years, and the emperor had always supported them within the scope of his ability.

    "Let's not embarrass the emperor too much!"

    Said the wind music.

    If they pushed too fast, it would be embarrassing for the emperor.

    The Imperial Study Room.

    The Northern Qi Emperor returned to the imperial study.

    There are two kinds of memorials in front of me. One is to advocate an alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty. If the alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty continues at this time, the Northern Wei Dynasty will definitely be grateful to the Northern Qi Dynasty and will definitely not oppress the Northern Qi Dynasty in the future. The other is to say that the Northern Wei Dynasty is a country of tigers and wolves.  It's unbelievable, taking advantage of this opportunity, it is necessary to sever ties with the Northern Wei Dynasty and find another way out for the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    Once the Northern Qi became stronger, the Northern Wei would not dare to offend again.

    Both memorials have their own reasons.

    "Go and call Xiangguo Wind Music!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor immediately ordered someone to call Guan Le over, and he wanted to have a good talk with Guan Le.

    "Follow the order!"

    The little eunuch in the imperial study immediately withdrew from the imperial study.

    The Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty looked at the memorial in front of him. Although he had read it countless times in the past two days, he still took it up again and read it carefully.

    The Emperor of Northern Qi read every memorial very seriously.

    The wind music came to the gate of the palace and was about to leave, but was stopped by the people in the palace.

    "Lord Xiangguo, the emperor welcomes you!"

    "The emperor?"

    "That's right, the emperor is waiting for Mr. Xiangguo in the imperial study." The little eunuch came to the band and whispered.

    "It seems that the emperor must have encountered something important. Mr. Xiangguo, you should hurry over and have a look, and don't let the emperor wait in a hurry." Cui Shili said.

    This morning is not over yet.For a quarter of an hour, the wind musicians were summoned at this time, probably for the sake of the alliance.

    "good."

    Wind Music nodded.

    Come to the Royal Study Room.

    "My minister Guan Le, kowtow to the emperor, long live my emperor!" Guan Le came to the imperial study and immediately kowtowed to the emperor.

    "Please rise, Xiangguo."

    The Emperor of Northern Qi immediately asked Guan Le to stand up, and by the way ordered someone to find a chair for Guan Le to sit down on.

    "I don't know why the emperor summoned the humble minister?"

    Although Guan Yue guessed a little bit in his heart, he still had to say this polite word.

    "Why should Xiangguo ask knowingly? I asked you to come here for the sake of the alliance. This is the memorial presented in the past few days. Xiangguo, please take a look!"

    The Emperor of Northern Qi handed the memorial to the wind musician.

    The wind musicians were not too polite, and read the memorials one by one.

    "Both of you have your own reasons for what you say, which makes me very embarrassed." The Northern Qi Emperor said with a sigh.

    You must know that Northern Qi is not Great Zhou, nor other countries. Northern Qi has a special situation, which is also the biggest disadvantage of Northern Qi, that is, the power of the emperor has not been concentrated.

    If he is concentrated in power, he can make a decision immediately, but he can't do it now, so he is hesitating.

    The wind musician finished watching the memorial.

    "Then what are you thinking, Your Majesty?"

    Guan Le asked, asking what the Northern Qi Emperor was thinking at this moment, the Northern Qi Emperor shook his head, he didn't know what he was thinking now.

    His mind is now blank.

    His thoughts were in a mess, and he didn't know what was going on.

    "Then I will ask the emperor again, when the emperor worshiped me as Prime Minister, does the emperor still remember what the emperor said?" Guan Le asked the emperor of Northern Qi.

    The emperor of Northern Qi looked at the wind music, and at this moment, the light in his eyes suddenly bloomed.

    The Northern Qi Emperor's eyes became sharper, and his whole aura also changed.

    "Naturally, I know that I ask you to be my Prime Minister of Northern Qi, and I hope that you can help me and create this prosperous era of Northern Qi together with me. Now and now coexist, in a world of great struggle, only the strong can survive, and the weak can only be themselves.  In such a world, if the Northern Qi is always biased, it will perish sooner or later, so I hope to create a foundation for eternity with Xiangguo, and compete with the heroes of the world."

    The Northern Qi Emperor said boldly.

    Don't look at him as a bit gentle in his handling of things now, but he also has ambitions in his chest.

    It's a pity that there is a discrepancy between his ideals and reality. The current situation in Northern Qi Dynasty is really too bad. Jiedu envoys from all over the country hold military power in their hands, and the imperial power is scattered, so it is impossible to achieve the unity of words and deeds.

    "The emperor remembers what he said that day, so why are you still hesitating at this time?"

    Guan Yue said that the alliance with the Great Zhou is inevitable, and only with the alliance with the Great Zhou can the Northern Qi truly take a step forward, and this step is to step out of the country.

    "I also know that I should not hesitate, but you know better than me the situation in the DPRK and China. Behind Hu Shizhi and others are envoys from all over the country. I can't help but worry."

    The Northern Qi Emperor shook his head and sighed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 365 Grocery Shopping

    ?

    The emperor is probably the first one to do this for his sake.

    He felt that he was useless, but he had no choice but to do so. He had to control, maintain, and balance the situation in Northern Qi.

    If there is civil strife in Northern Qi, it will really be over.

    "The emperor is right to worry, but on this matter, I still advocate an alliance with the Great Zhou, even though there may be a series of things behind it, the result is worth the risk for us."

    Said the wind music.

    He felt that some things still needed to be stronger, and the court could not blindly fear the authority of Jiedushi.

    If the court is too weak, Jiedushi will intensify.

    "Is it worth the risk?"

    The Emperor of Northern Qi looked at Guan Le. This adventure was really too heavy for him. Once there was a problem in Northern Qi, their painstaking efforts over the past ten years might completely collapse.

    "That's right."

    Wind Music nodded.

    "I'm still thinking about this matter!" After hearing what the wind music said, the Northern Qi Emperor decided to think about it.

    "yes!"

    The wind musician exited the imperial study.

    "Xiangguo!"

    "Lord Hu!"

    Guan Le did not expect that the emperor would find Hu Shizhi in addition to summoning himself. It seems that the emperor is really hesitant. I hope the emperor can finally come to a good conclusion.

    Guan Yue left the palace after saying goodbye to Hu Shizhi.

    Guan Yue returned to Xiangguo Mansion.

    "Master Xiangguo!"

    As soon as Guan Le got off the carriage, a young man walked up to him.

    Aged around twenty-five or six years old, wearing a long gray coat, with messy hair, the man was holding a book in his hand, and walked towards the wind music with a smile on his face.

    Seeing the incoming wind music, his brows were slightly frowned.

    "Why are you here again?"

    Guan Le said a little tirelessly, from Guan Le's expression, it can be seen that this person should be visiting Guan Le at Xiangguo Mansion, where Guan Le often comes.

    "Master Xiangguo, the student has no other malicious intentions, but just hopes to become a disciple of Lord Xiangguo. These are ten good strategies for governing the country drawn up by the students. Please read them, Sir Xiangguo."

    The man walked up to Guan Le, regardless of Guan Le's disgusted expression, and handed over the scroll in his hand.

    "Walk, walk, I've seen all your good strategies for governing the country, and they are completely shit, so leave quickly."

    Guan Le didn't look at the so-called good policy for governing the country, and just waved his hand, telling the young people in front of him to leave quickly.

    "Master Xiangguo, please take a look for me. I believe that the good policy for governing the country I wrote will definitely work." The young man was a bit reluctant, as if he wanted to let Guan Le comment on his good policy for governing the country.

    "I said I don't want to watch it, but you come to my Xiangguo Mansion every three days? Is it so idle and nothing to do? If you don't do your job properly, you are in vain as a scholar!"

    Guan Le scolded angrily.

    "Master Xiangguo, the student really wants to ask for advice, Mr. Xiangguo, please give the student a chance."

    said the young man.

    "How do you know what's going on in this world, you little brat? I think you just don't know the heights of the sky and the earth. Come and drive him away!" Guan Le saw that the young man continued to pester him, and immediately ordered someone to drive the young man away.

    "Master Xiangguo!"

    "grown ups!"

    As soon as Guan Le said a word, someone came over and drove away the young man in front of Guan Le, and the young man also slowly backed away under the constant hustle and bustle of several people.

    However, I still do not give up and hope that Guan Yue can see his own good strategy for governing the country.

    "I heard that after becoming the prime minister of the Northern Qi Dynasty, Guan Yue has always been a corporal with respect and merit, and employs people on their merits. Why is it different from the rumors when I saw it today?"

    Jun Buqi looked at the young man who was chased away by the guanle orderer and said.

    Logically speaking, this should not be the performance that wind music should have.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhou Heng tilted his mouth slightly.

    "Look at Guan Yue's eyes!" Zhou Heng reminded Jun Buqi.

    Jun Buqi looked at Guan Le, and at this time Jun Buqi realized that Guan Le's gaze was always on the young man in front of him, and he never left for a moment.

    When the young man was driven away, the wind musician's expression was very complicated.

    "This is?"

    "Although I don't know why Feng Le did this, I know he must have done it on purpose."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Wind music is very concerned about the frontIt's amazing, otherwise it would be impossible to show such an expression.  It seems that this young man is really talented.

    At this time, Zhou Heng suddenly had another idea. Zhou Heng wanted to see if this young man was really talented.

    "Let's go!"

    The young man was driven away, and Zhou Heng walked forward with Jun Buqi.

    Come to the gate of Xiangguo Mansion.

    "My lord, don't we go in?"

    Jun Buqi saw Zhou Heng stopped, and asked curiously, they came to visit the wind music today, but why did Zhou Heng stop at the gate of the mansion.

    "I won't go in, let's do another thing today."

    Zhou Heng said to Jun Buqi.

    "whats the matter?"

    Aren't you curious, did they have other things to do in the Northern Wei Dynasty?

    Why doesn't he know.

    "Visiting the Magi!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    As the saying goes, the small hermit hides in the wild, and the big hermit hides in the city. Perhaps this young man is really talented, not only older people have talents.

    ? For example, in ancient times, countless young prime ministers and young heroes appeared.

    "A magi?"

    "That's right!"

    Zhou Heng looked around and came to a stall, "Is the door of the Xiangguo Mansion still allowed to do business? The door of the post house is deserted, and there are no people at all."

    Zhou Heng came to a booth and asked with a smile.

    "It's because Mr. Xiangguo pities us ordinary people. If anyone in other places dares to set up a stall like this, Mr. Xiangguo will acquiesce in setting up a stall here. Xiangguo is a good official who loves the people like his son."

    The stall owner is an old man who is nearly fifty years old. When it comes to wind music, the old man's face is full of smiles and admiration.

    From this person's words, Zhou Heng could also tell what kind of person Guan Le was.

    "Your dishes are quite fresh, can I order them all?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the vegetable stall in front of him and asked.

    "ah?"

    The old man didn't expect that Zhou Heng would ask for everything as soon as he came up. This was the first time he met such a big customer, and he was even a little scared.

    "May I?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    "Yes, yes, of course!"

    The old man nodded, why not, he is very good, if they are all sold, he will not have to set up a stall for the next few days.

    "Well, here is fifty taels, I want all of them."

    Zhou Heng took out fifty taels of silver and handed it to the old man in front of him.

    "This is too much, so I don't need so much." The old man took Zhou Heng's fifty taels of silver, and his hands began to shake. He really didn't expect such a day to come, this is just a turn of events.

    "It's okay, take it."

    Zhou Heng said that the money was the money he won from Feng Zheng and Ma Bo anyway.

    "Thank you, brother, you are really a generous person. I won't weigh this dish, how about packing it for you?" the old man said excitedly, and filled the basket with the vegetables in front of him while speaking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 366 Visiting Magi (seeking gold and silver tickets)

    ?

    The old man praised Zhou Heng while he was busy, for fear that Zhou Heng would change his mind.

    "Can I ask a question?"

    Zhou Heng asked the old man.

    "Brother, just tell me, as long as I know, I will tell you." The old man smiled and said to Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng is his big customer, he can't offend Zhou Heng.

    "On the way I just came, I saw Mr. Xiangguo driving away a young man. I heard that Xiangguo has always been a corporal. Why is it so abnormal today?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously.

    The front is Zhou Heng's foreshadowing. What Zhou Heng really wants to know is to know the identity of the young man.

    "What about this?"

    The old man hesitated for a moment.

    "Why, is there something unspeakable?" Zhou Heng's heart skipped a beat, thinking that his fifty taels of silver would not be in vain.

    "This is not enough."

    The old man waved his hand.

    "To be honest, he appeared in Xiangguo's mansion a year ago. He came to Mr. Xiangguo every three days, saying that he had some good strategies for governing the country, and hoped that Mr. Xiangguo would take a look at it. How could Mr. Xiangguo pay attention to such an idiot?  kid."

    The old man said with a wry smile.

    In his opinion, he has no hair on his mouth and can't do things well.

    That young man was just messing around.

    "In the first few times, Xiangguo treated each other with courtesy, but then he came frequently and harassed Mr. Xiangguo every day. Mr. Xiangguo was annoyed and ordered people to drive him away, but he never gave up and kept pestering Mr. Xiangguo."

    The old man told Zhou Heng what happened.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "I didn't expect there to be such an interesting person in this world. Does this person really have great ambitions?"

    Zhou Heng seemed puzzled.

    "How is it possible? If he has great ambitions, how could Mr. Xiangguo drive him away? He is just here to mess around." The old man explained to Zhou Heng.

    "I see."

    Zhou Heng suddenly realized, Zhou Heng nodded, "Then do you know his name?"

    "He seems to be called Wang Shi!"

    The old man frowned as if recalling something.

    "Sturdy as a rock, good name! Do you know where he lives?" Zhou Hengyou continued to ask. If you know the name, you just need to know where he lives.

    "In Luoshi Lane, Beicheng!" The old man replied.

    "Walk!"

    Zhou Heng heard about the place where Wang Shi lived, and immediately asked Jun Buqi to leave with him. He even didn't want the vegetables. The old man put the vegetables in the basket, and when he looked up, he found that Zhou Heng had disappeared.

    "Where are people?"

    The old man was puzzled for a moment.

    Thinking that he was hallucinating, he rubbed his eyes to see if the person was still there. He hurriedly touched his chest and found that the fifty taels of silver was still there. It seemed that he was not dreaming, but how could the person disappear

    On the other side, Zhou Heng took Jun Buqi to the streets and alleys, asking around, and finally found Luoshi Lane.

    "The prince is here!"

    Jun Buqi looked at the alley and said.

    "It's a really inappropriate place to live. It's named Wang Shi, but it lives in Luoshi Lane. If this stone has fallen, how can it have a future?" Zhou Heng looked at the words Luoshi Lane and couldn't help but wryly smiled.

    "My lord still believes this?"

    Jun Buqi looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Occasionally believe a little bit." Zhou Heng walked into Luoshi Lane with Jun Buqi.

    Luoshi Lane is a two-meter-wide road, with towering wall bricks on both sides, blue bricks and gray tiles, it has a special flavor to live in.

    Walking in the quiet alleyway, feeling the simplicity brought by the walls on both sides, there is an inexplicable tranquility, and the heart seems to be comforted.

    "It's been a few days, why haven't you paid the rent? If you don't have any money, you can get out and live!"

    As they went deeper into Luoshi Lane, a woman's voice sounded.

    Listening to Zhou Heng, he felt like a charter woman.

    I wondered if she might also be a woman with her head permed and a cigarette dangling from her mouth, but it was impossible to think about it, after all, this is ancient times, and there are still cigarettes there.

    "Auntie, don't be impatient, the rent will be paid soon. When I get the appreciation of Mr. Xiangguo, I will definitely make up the rent for you."

    Wang Shi's voice came after the woman's voice.

    "How many times have you said this sentence? It's been a year? You've cheated and cheated with me this year. Do you think IWill you believe your word?  "

    The woman obviously didn't want what Wang Shi said.

    When Wang Shi came to Luoshi Lane a year ago, he vowed that he would be appreciated by Xiangguo Wind Music, and that he would be able to rise to the top.

    But now a year has passed, and what everyone sees is that Wang Shi is still standing still, and he can't even afford the rent.

    "Don't bully the young and poor!"

    "Why are you poor? I only know that you are poor and can't afford the rent. No wonder other girls don't live with you. People like you just can't support the wall with mud."

    The woman's voice became more and more difficult to hear, and every sentence was heart-wrenching.

    "Ma'am, I'm a scholar, don't bully me too much, scholars can beat people too."

    Wang Shi said angrily.

    "Hey, you still dare to hit me, why don't you try?" The woman obviously didn't believe that Wang Shi dared to hit her.  After this year of getting along, everyone already knows what kind of character Wang Shi looks like.

    Wang Shi was just talking to scare people.

    "A gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands, I don't care about you."

    Wang Shi said.

    "I think you just don't dare to do it. If you dare to do it, I will waive your rent for half a year!" the woman said unconvinced.

    "Killing people is nothing more than nodding your head. Mother, why are you so aggressive? Wouldn't it be against the way of a sage if I hit someone with my own hands?"

    Wang Shi retorted.

    Zhou Heng and Jun Buqi listened to the debate inside from the outside, and both of them couldn't help laughing, but Wang Shi sounded like a dead duck.

    "This man is very interesting."

    Jun Buqi said.

    Although Wang Shi said that he would do it, he never did it.

    "Hmph, let me tell you, if you don't pay me the rent for the six months, you will move out tomorrow!"

    "Auntie, let me find another place anyway, give me a few more days!"

    "no way!"

    The woman had a tough attitude and a firm tone, not giving Wang Shi any chance at all.

    "Is Wang Shi at home?"

    Just when Wang Shi was about to speak, Zhou Heng walked in from the outside and shouted.

    Seeing outsiders coming in, Wang Shi and the woman were also taken aback for a moment.

    "I'm here, I'm here, I'm Wang Shi, ma'am, if you see outsiders are here, just give me a little face, and I'll find a way for you, and give you the rent."

    Wang Shi asked the woman beside him to give him a few days of grace.

    "Humph, I'm sorry you don't dare to delay, I didn't expect you, Wang Shi, to have such a rich friend." The woman said and left the small courtyard.

    Zhou Heng is a prince, a prince, so the clothes should not be too shabby.

    "Below"

    Just as Zhou Heng was about to introduce himself, Wang Shi took a step forward, "Student Wang Shi, I have met His Highness King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty!" Wang Shi said it first.

    Zhou Heng was taken aback for a moment. Could it be that Wang Shi knew him, but he shouldn't.

    "you know me?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 367: A Good Strategy for Governing the Country

    ?

    Wang Shi smiled and shook his head.

    "do not know!"

    Zhou Heng was even more surprised by Wang Shi's answer.

    "Then how did you know that I am King Qi of the Great Zhou?" Zhou Heng wanted to know how Wang Shi knew.

    "This is simple."

    Wang Shi looked at Zhou Heng, looking up and down.

    "Your Highness can tell that your highness is extraordinary by wearing it. His highness's clothes are not made of my Northern Qi fabric. The workmanship is fine and the fabric is smooth. This is the fabric from Dazhou Seven Embroidery Workshop, so I guess His Highness is not from my Northern Qi Dynasty."

    Wang Shi said.

    "Just based on this point, it's a bit arbitrary. Can't someone in Northern Qi wear such clothes?"

    Zhou Heng asked Wang Shi back.

    "What your highness said is true, but your highness doesn't know that the emperor has promulgated new laws since Guan Le worshiped the prime minister in Northern Qi Dynasty. I put an end to extravagance in Northern Qi Dynasty. The clothes in Qixiufang are all very expensive. Some people have heard that  Thousands of gold are hard to come by, and I am in front of the laws of the Northern Qi Dynasty, who would dare to be so extravagant?"

    Wang Shi expressed his own analysis.

    Zhou Heng glanced at his clothes, but it was just like Wang Shi said.

    "Maybe there are children of high-ranking officials and nobles?"

    Zhou Heng continued to ask.

    "This is even more impossible. The dignitaries and nobles are more cautious. They will not be so extravagant, and the same is true for your guards."

    Wang Shi said with a smile.

    Both Zhou Heng and Jun Buqi are very particular about their attire, and they look like they are rich. There is nothing to say that this young master is well-dressed, but this guard is also well-dressed, which is rare in Northern Qi.

    "Then how can you be sure that I am King Qi?"

    "This is even simpler. A few days ago I heard that the Great Zhou Mission came to visit Beiqi, and the person who came was His Royal Highness the King of Qi." Wang Shi replied, connecting all the things together, and analyzing Zhou Heng's identity is actually very important.  Simple one thing.

    Zhou Heng also looked at Wang Shi, he didn't expect Wang Shi to have some skills.

    No wonder Wang Shi is so nervous about wind music.

    "Your Highness, please sit down!"

    Wang Shi took a step back and asked Zhou Heng to sit down and talk.

    Zhou Heng sat down, and Wang Shi brought a teapot and cups from his room.

    "The humble house is simple, please forgive me, there is no good tea, only a pot of clear water!" Wang Shi gave Zhou Heng a glass of water, which was regarded as Wang Shi's hospitality.

    "it's okay no problem."

    Zhou Heng raised his glass and took a sip of water, "This water is sweet and delicious, much better than tea!" Zhou Heng praised and put down the water glass.

    "I don't know why Prince Qi came to see me?"

    Wang Shi asked Zhou Heng.

    "I originally wanted to visit Mr. Xiangguo today, but I saw you being driven away outside the gate of the mansion, so I came here out of curiosity." Zhou Heng replied slowly.

    "Is that really all that is?"

    Wang Shi didn't believe Zhou Heng's words.

    "Well, I heard that Brother Wang has ten good strategies for governing the country, so I came here to visit. If Brother Wang is really talented, why commit himself to the Northern Qi Dynasty? The big man has ambitions in all directions, where can't he display his talents and ambitions?  There are many celebrities in the Seven Kingdoms, and not all of them are from their own country."

    Zhou Heng began to enter the topic.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi is trying to recruit you?"

    Wang Shi heard the meaning of Zhou Heng's words. Although Zhou Heng didn't say it clearly, the meaning was already obvious. Zhou Heng was trying to persuade himself.

    "I don't dare to solicit, but my Great Zhou employs people on their merits, and never crowds out outsiders. As the saying goes, a good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a good minister chooses a master to do things. If the Northern Qi Dynasty can't let Brother Wang realize his ambitions, why not go to my university?"  Give it a try?"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng didn't say that he must let Wang Shi go to Dazhou. Zhou Heng just gave Wang Shi a choice and charted a path for Wang Shi.

    Stay in Northern Qi and continue to wait for the opportunity, or go to Dazhou to try his luck, or go to another past to see, this is a choice Zhou Heng gave Wang Shi.

    "Your Highness, you think highly of me, Wang Shi is a poor student!"

    Wang Shi said modestly.

    "Not necessarily!" Zhou Heng waved his hand, "I believe in my vision!"

    Zhou Heng said very confidently.

    Wang Shi smiled, "If I really have real talents and learning, why can't I get the favor of Mr. Xiangguo?" Wang Shi asked Zhou Heng, everyone knows that the corporal is a virtuous man, so why is he so special.

    "I need to look at Brother Wang's good policies for governing the country to come to this.? theory.  "

    Zhou Heng said.

    "It's fine if it's inconvenient for Brother Wang, and I'm still satisfied with making friends with Brother Wang today!" Seeing that Wang Shi was a little embarrassed, Zhou Heng immediately said another sentence. After all, this good strategy for governing the country is Wang Shi's painstaking effort, so how can he be watched by others at will?  .

    "Your Highness is serious. Although this good policy for governing the country is the result of my whole life's painstaking efforts, it is not a masterpiece. Why not!"

    Wang Shi took out his good strategy for governing the country from his arms.

    Wang Shi believed in Zhou Heng's character.

    Although he and Zhou Heng have never met, he has heard the story of Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng went north to defend against the enemy and defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Such a person does not need to be suspicious.

    Suspicion is an insult to Zhou Heng.

    "Thank you for your trust!"

    Zhou Heng took over Wang Shi's good strategy for governing the country with both hands.

    Open the first page and the first piece of land is privately owned.

    The general content is to entrust the land to the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty, so that all the people have land to grow. This will definitely stimulate the development of agriculture.

    Now the land of the Great Zhou Dynasty is in the hands of the nobles and Jiedu envoys of the court, which greatly suppressed the agricultural development of the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    Therefore, they must privately own the land and encourage the people to farm. The development of agriculture can consolidate their economic foundation in the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    The Northern Qi was not as rich in products and developed agricultural trade as the three southern countries, so the Northern Qi could only use its own advantages, that is, the vast land and small population, and they could distribute the land to the common people.

    "Your method is good for the other party, but it is also prone to problems. For example, although private ownership of land motivates the people to develop agriculture, once it is used by others, there will be a gap between the rich and the poor. For example, businessmen use grain prices to get something for nothing."

    Zhou Heng looked at the first article and immediately saw the problem, and even raised it.

    However, in this era, it is very good for Wang Shi to propose land private ownership, but there are still a series of contradictions.

    "this?"

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Wang Shi immediately fell into deep thought.

    "There will indeed be such a problem, but we can ask the court to help us solve the problem." Wang Shi said, there are indeed problems with his strategy.

    But when problems arise, the court should be called in.

    "It's okay if the imperial court helps to measure it!" Zhou Heng thinks it's feasible. If the price is always controlled by the state, it can avoid many disadvantages.

    "Your Highness is wise, I didn't expect to hit the nail on the head!"

    Wang Shi said.

    Zhou Heng just glanced at it and said what the problem was.

    "Brother Wang, you are wonderful, I just said it casually!" Zhou Heng waved his hand and said modestly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 368 Wang Shi

    ?

    "Since Your Highness can see the disadvantages of my good plan at a glance, does Your Highness think my good plan is feasible in Northern Qi?"

    Wang Shi asked Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng can see the problems in his good strategy. Zhou Heng is also a person with outstanding talents and learning. Wang Shi believes that Zhou Heng can tell a thing or two.

    Every time he was rejected by the wind music, he would carefully revise the good strategy after he came back, but he still didn't know where he was wrong.

    "cannot."

    Zhou Heng shook his head very positively.

    "cannot?"

    Wang Shi was stunned for a moment. He had worked so hard for so many years. This good policy for governing the country was something Wang Shi was most proud of, but Zhou Heng said it couldn't be done.

    This is tantamount to beating him to death with a stick.

    "Brother Wang, don't get me wrong. What I'm saying is that it's not your good strategy that's wrong, but the problem of Northern Qi itself. Your good strategy doesn't match the situation of Northern Qi."

    Zhou Heng was a little stunned when he saw Wang Shi, and immediately explained to Wang Shi.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Wang Shi didn't understand the meaning of Zhou Heng's words, and it didn't fit the situation in Northern Qi. This is a good policy for governing the country that he wrote according to the situation in Northern Qi.

    "Now the land in the Northern Qi Dynasty is controlled by the Jiedu envoys of all parties. If you want to seize the land from them, how easy is it to distribute it to the people?"

    Zhou Heng said the simplest thing.

    It is also the most difficult thing.

    The simplicity is because this matter is clear at a glance, it is impossible for Jiedushi to agree, and it is impossible for them to damage their own interests.

    The difficulty is that this matter is difficult to solve. Jiedushi holds great power, military power, and political power. The court dare not force them. What if they are forced to rebel?

    When the time comes, the Northern Qi will be in chaos, so the gains outweigh the losses.

    Wang Shi is a smart person. When Zhou Heng said this, Wang Shi immediately understood.

    "What Your Highness said is that we have no intention of pulling out teeth in seizing the land from Jiedushi." Wang Shi said with a sigh, and he also understood that there was such a drawback in Dazhou.

    The power of Jiedushi became stronger day by day, and he didn't even fear the court at all.

    Zhou Heng was right. He did not consider the problem from the perspective of the Jiedushi, he only considered the problem from the perspective of the court and the people. This good policy is fundamentally wrong.

    "Brother Wang, don't be discouraged. Your good strategy may not be useless. If Northern Qi can solve the hidden danger of Jiedushi, your good strategy will definitely be reused."

    Zhou Heng put down Wang Shi's good policy of governing the country, and looked at Wang Shi to comfort him.

    It can only be said that Wang Shi's good strategy was too avant-garde. Before Bei Qi solved the immediate problem, Wang Shi had already begun to prepare another problem.

    This is equivalent to a step-by-step process, and Wang Shi directly skipped the middle process.

    No wonder Guan Le no longer cares about Wang Shi, but at the same time appreciates Wang Shi. It seems that this is the reason. If they can solve the problem of Jiedushi, Wang Shi will definitely be the most favored person of Guan Le.

    "Brother Wang, you don't need to be like this. Although the Northern Qi Dynasty is not in line with your good governance strategy, other countries may be able to, such as Southern Chu, Southern Tang, my Great Zhou, Zhao Guo, these countries are all fine!"

    Zhou Heng told Wang Shi that the four imperial powers he mentioned were concentrated, and the emperor had a lot of power, so he could implement Wang Shi's good policy of governing the country.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Wang Shi also heard Zhou Heng's consolation, looked at Zhou Heng and said gratefully.

    Zhou Heng once again picked up the good policy for governing the country on the table.

    "We don't care about the national conditions, but what about this good policy for governing the country?"

    Zhou Heng said to Wang Shi.

    "good!"

    Wang Shi nodded. This is his proudest work. Naturally, he hopes to be recognized. He has discussed it with many people, but they have never been able to satisfy themselves, because they can't find any shortcomings.  Said back in a few words.

    "good!"

    The second article of Zhou Heng's good policy for governing the country is to change the hereditary enfeoffment system.

    Zhou Heng quickly pointed out the shortcomings,

    Zhou Heng and Wang Shi discussed things with each other, and a day passed, and it was only at night that Zhou Heng realized that the day had passed.

    "Your Highness, we should go back and rest!"

    Jun Buqi said to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng looked around, "Brother Wang, it's getting late today, I'm going back first!" Zhou Heng got up and said to Wang Shi, Wang Shi was a little reluctant to hear that Zhou Heng was leaving.

    They are now getting to the point, why did he leave suddenly.

    Although he was reluctant, Wang Shi also understood, "Okay, it's a pity that I couldn't continue the discussion with His Highness. This good policy for governing the country is still not discussed in four articles!"

    Wang Shi said.

    "Brother Wang, don't be disappointed. If you have nothing to do tomorrow, you can come to the post to find me. I will continue to discuss with you tomorrow." Zhou Heng said to Wang Shi.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Wang Shi immediately became overjoyed. This is something he could only wish for.

    "Okay!" Wang Shi agreed.

    "Then we'll see you tomorrow!"

    Zhou Heng said goodbye to Wang Shi.

    Come out from Luoshi Lane.

    "I have never seen the prince discussing with a person like this!" Jun Buqi said, he felt that Zhou Heng had found an opponent, this is the feeling of meeting an opponent.

    "Well, Wang Shi is a great talent, and I was also attracted by him. It would be great if he can be used by my great Zhou." Zhou Heng said slowly.

    He appreciates Wang Shi's talent and learning, and Wang Shi's good policies for governing the country are indeed good.

    Go back to the post to rest.

    Before Zhou Heng got up the next day, Feng Zheng walked in from the outside.

    "My lord, my lord!" Feng Zheng called out a few times.

    "What's going on?"

    Zhou Heng let out a breath, and asked Feng Zheng in a confused voice, why did he come to see him this morning, and he slept very late last night.

    Still confused now.

    "My lord, did you not go to Xiangguo Mansion yesterday?"

    Feng Zheng asked.

    "How do you know?" Zhou Heng didn't expect Feng Zheng to ask himself this way. Could it be that Jun Buqi told Feng Zheng.

    "Yesterday you provoked someone to come and say they want to see you."

    Feng Zheng told Zhou Heng that Wang Shi came to the posthouse today before dawn, and he looked like he had something important to do.

    And with a dark circle under his eyes, he didn't sleep at first glance.

    "Wang Shi?"

    "That's right, if you don't go out, my lord, Ma Bo and the others will go crazy, and they will probably do something." Feng Zheng said with a wry smile.

    Wang Shi discussed the so-called good strategies with these generals, and this was not to kill people.

    Ma Bo and the others were about to collapse.

    "I see!"

    Zhou Heng replied, and after a quarter of an hour passed, Zhou Heng came to the front hall and saw Wang Shi was explaining his good strategy eloquently, while Ma Bo and others were a little sleepy after listening.

    Seeing Zhou Heng, Wang Shi immediately rushed to Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, after you left last night, I carefully thought about my good plan, and I re-wrote the good plan we discussed, and I believe it will be even more perfect!"

    Wang Shi said impatiently.

    "Yeah?"

    Zhou Heng showed surprise. Looking at Wang Shi, he knew that Wang Shi must have not slept.

    "Of course, I'll tell you now!"

    "Don't worry, let's eat first. After eating, we are chatting. I have time today, so don't worry." Zhou Heng said to Wang Shi, even if it is an important matter, you have to eat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 369 Confidant

    ?

    "well!"

    Wang Shi nodded. While eating, Wang Shi kept asking questions, and Zhou Heng was also very patient, answering them one by one slowly.

    After a meal, what Ma Bo, Feng Zheng and others ate was tasteless.

    However, Zhou Heng and Wang Shi seemed to be eating with gusto, the food tasted really delicious to the two of them.

    After dinner, Wang Shi and Zhou Heng continued their discussion.

    In the afternoon, all the good strategies for governing the country were discussed.

    The pros and cons are all clear.

    "This is perfect!"

    Wang Shi looked at the scroll in front of him, his life's wish, his whole life's painstaking efforts, today is finally fulfilled.

    Wang Shi stood up and saluted Zhou Heng.

    "Brother Wang, what does this mean?"

    Zhou Heng immediately stepped forward to help Wang Shi up, and Zhou Heng found that there were tears in Wang Shi's eyes.

    "I'm happy, I'm grateful to Your Highness, acquaintances are precious, and bosom friends are hard to find. Today Wang Shi finally met a person who can understand what I think in my heart, and understand my talents and ambitions. This person is Your Highness."

    Wang Shi said excitedly.

    After so many years, Wang Shi finally felt his own value, and his good strategy of governing the country was not worthless.

    Today he felt that his life was complete, even if he let himself die, he didn't have any complaints.

    "Brother Wang, you regard me as a confidant, and I also regard you as a confidant." Zhou Heng said, there is really a feeling of heroism between him and Wang Shi.

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    Wang Shi thanked Zhou Heng again.

    "You don't call me Your Highness anymore?" Zhou Heng asked Wang Shi with a smile.

    "Wang Shi is willing to follow the prince to Dazhou, and is willing to use what he has learned all his life to serve Dazhou!" Wang Shi said excitedly, today he has been recognized.

    At this time, Wang Shi decided that he should follow his own heart.

    It is rare to have a confidant in life, Zhou Heng understands himself, and he wants to follow Zhou Heng to Dazhou to see.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, what he was waiting for was this sentence, "My Great Zhou has the help of Brother Wang, so it must be like a tiger with wings!"

    Zhou Heng was also happy from the bottom of his heart.

    "My lord, Xiangguo is here!"

    Feng Zheng came in from the outside and said to Zhou Heng.

    "welcome!"

    Zhou Heng said that it is important for him to recruit Wang Shi, but the alliance between the two countries is also an important matter, and there should be no delay. Zhou Heng naturally wants to meet when Guan Music is here.

    "My lord, I'd better avoid it."

    Wang Shi thought for a while and said, he might have misunderstood here or made Zhou Heng and Guan Yue feel embarrassed.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Wang Shi walked behind the screen, and the wind musician also walked in from the outside.

    "I didn't expect Mr. Xiangguo to come, and Zhou Heng failed to welcome him far away. Please forgive me, Mr. Xiangguo!" Zhou Heng went out to greet the wind music in person with a smile.

    "Your Highness was joking. It was Guan Le who visited rashly. Please forgive me, Your Highness."

    Guan Le immediately replied.

    "Why did Xiangguo pay a sudden visit today?" Zhou Heng asked.

    Guan Le suddenly came looking for him, Zhou Heng felt that it was not a simple matter, maybe something happened in the Northern Qi court, and Guan Le couldn't wait any longer.

    "Your Highness won't come to me, so naturally I will come to His Highness by myself." Guan Yue looked at Zhou Heng while speaking. He had been waiting for Zhou Heng to find him these days.

    But Zhou Heng just didn't want to find him, so Guan Yue had no choice but to find Zhou Heng by himself.

    "I'm just delayed by something, please ask Xiangguo Haihan!" Zhou Heng replied with a little embarrassment. He really wanted to find a wind musician, but he was always delayed by something, so he delayed.

    Come to the front hall.

    "Your Highness is here this time, but does he really want to form an alliance with me?"

    asked the wind music.

    "Of course, the armaments of the 50,000-strong army are the best proof. I, Da Zhou, are sincere!" Zhou Heng replied seriously.

    "Hey." Guan Le sighed, "Your Highness's 50,000-strong army's ordnance is also a big trouble." Guan Le sighed, the 50,000-strong army's ordnance is really a headache.

    With such sincerity, I hope that it will be better to have less in the future.

    "what's up?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously.

    Why did the armaments of the 50,000 army become a big trouble, he wanted to hear what the trouble was.

    "The ordnance of the 50,000-strong army has become a hot potato at this time, and all the envoys want it. We don't know how to choose for a while."

    Guan Le said helplessly, he really didn't come up with a good solution for this matter, maybe they will really hand over the ordnance to Shi Hard in the end.

    Although wind music did not say it directly.

    But Zhou Heng heard that Guan Le didn't want to hand over the military equipment to those Jiedu envoys who opposed the confiscation of military power, but they were not to be provoked.

    Therefore, Guan Le didn't know what to do with this matter.

    "This is simple."

    Zhou Heng looked at the wind music and said it lightly.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Guan Lexin said that Zhou Heng had no good way to solve this matter.

    "I said that this matter is actually very simple, and it doesn't need to be as complicated as you think." Zhou Heng replied, Guan Le looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng said so, does Zhou Heng really have any good ideas?

    "Your Highness, you really have a way, please don't hesitate to enlighten me, Guan Le is here to thank Your Highness." Guan Le hoped that Zhou Heng could talk about his strategy.

    "If this king makes suggestions, Xiangguo will help me match up the Northern Qi Dynasty and the Great Zhou Alliance." Zhou Heng also expressed his proposal, and he can't make suggestions for no reason.

    "Of course."

    Guan Le nodded, the Great Zhou and Northern Qi alliance is something he Guan Le has always advocated, even if Zhou Heng didn't say it, he would do it.

    "Just keep the ordnance, no one will give it, no matter which Jiedu envoy is not easy to use, no one will give it, treat them equally, no one can say anything."

    Zhou Heng said to Guan Yue.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Guan Le felt a little disappointed. He thought Zhou Heng could give him some good solution, but he didn't expect such a clumsy solution.

    None of this is a solution, but those ordnance can¡¯t be used if they are left unused. What¡¯s the difference with scrap iron? It¡¯s better to give it to a Jiedushi.

    "Xiangguo, listen to me."

    Zhou Heng was a little disappointed when he saw the wind music, and knew that he was a little disappointed with his strategy, but he didn't finish his sentence.

    "All ears!"

    Guan Yue said that he wanted to know how no one would tell Zhou Hengneng.

    "The imperial court can set up an army of its own, a army of 50,000 men, just like the Northern Wei Dynasty's Huben Army. The Northern Qi court can also build an independent army of its own, and then use those ordnance equipment. This army and horse court can directly  Jurisdiction, not belonging to any Jiedushi."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's method, Guan Le's eyes lit up immediately, and he felt that he had a sudden enlightenment, which was really enlightening.

    "Oh, why didn't I think of such a good idea!"

    Guan Le said excitedly.

    What Zhou Heng said is right, they can form a military force under the direct control of the imperial court by themselves, so as to strengthen the imperial court's military strength, and secondly, it also solves the problem of ordnance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 370: Carve up (explosive update)

    ?

    Imperial court soldiers and horses.

    If this is done, those Jiedu envoys will not have any complaints, after all, no one has given this ordnance.

    The method Zhou Heng said was good.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Guan Le said gratefully.

    "It's nothing more than a little effort!" Zhou Heng said calmly.

    This matter is actually not a big problem.

    Zhou Heng felt that he was not challenging, so Wang Shi's good strategy to save the country made Zhou Heng a little difficult.

    While happy, the wind music encountered a problem here.  "Your Highness, how does the imperial court recruit soldiers and horses?"

    The second question came out.

    "It's simple, draw soldiers and horses from various Jiedu envoys, and select the most elite soldiers and horses from them to form new soldiers and horses. As for how to choose, I believe Xiangguo and you will have a way."

    Zhou Heng didn't continue to talk, everyone is not a child, so there is no need to teach them by themselves.

    "Yes, yes, I understand."

    Guan Le nodded, he knew what to do about it.

    "Since the matter is settled, will Xiangguo tell me what your attitude is?"

    Zhou Heng asked Xiang Guanle, now it's time to talk about their alliance.

    "On this matter, our court has different political opinions. Some people think that we should not split with the Northern Wei Dynasty, and feel that we should continue to ally with the Northern Wei Dynasty"

    Guan Le briefly told Zhou Heng about the situation in the court, and Guan Le said it in the hope that Zhou Heng could have a bottom line.

    "I didn't expect there to be such ignorant people. The alliance between the Northern Qi Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty is beneficial to the Northern Qi Dynasty, and the alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty is harmful to the Northern Qi Dynasty. Don't you all know?"

    Zhou Heng sighed, as if he was a little disappointed with the Northern Qi court.

    "Then tell me, Your Highness!"

    Guan Le would like to hear what it means to say that there are all benefits but no harm, and all harm but no benefit.

    "Northern Qi and the Da Zhou alliance, we can communicate with each other, the Northern Qi economy can be greatly improved, and the Northern Qi can also trade with the Southern Chu, Southern Tang, and Southern Liang through my Great Zhou and we can also  Helping each other, restraining each other in the Northern Wei Dynasty, in short, there are pros and cons in this, I don't need to say that Northern Qi should understand it."

    Zhou Heng said all the benefits.

    Guan Le nodded, but what Zhou Heng said was correct, but they had many benefits.

    "If it is an alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty, Northern Qi can only continue to be biased. If the Northern Wei Dynasty becomes stronger, it will still squeeze the Northern Qi Dynasty. Therefore, the alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty has no intention of seeking skin from the tiger."

    Zhou Heng continued to talk to Guan Yue about the disadvantages of the alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Tell all the two situations and compare them with each other, and you can easily see the problem. Which one to choose is a problem that children can understand.

    Northern Qi officials don't need to be entangled or hesitate.

    Zhou Heng finished everything.

    Guan Yue nodded, "Your Highness is right, but this is helping each other and restraining the Northern Wei Dynasty. What if the three countries in the south put pressure on Da Zhou?"

    asked the wind music.

    ?Southern Chu, Southern Tang, and Southern Liang exerted pressure on Dazhou. If the Northern Wei Dynasty was about to make a move, wouldn't Dazhou be difficult to care about, and it would be difficult to protect itself.

    "Don't worry about this. Nanliang now wants a stable development and does not want war chaos. Nanchu is worried about gains and losses. Although the army is strong, it is nothing to worry about. Although Nantang has some skills, after all these years, he has not won it in front of me.  any benefit."

    Zhou Heng briefly analyzed the situation of Nanliang, Nanchu, and Nantang. Judging from the situation of these three countries, they have no intention of taking action against Da Zhou.

    Zhou Heng looked at the wind music.

    "Besides, this time is a golden opportunity. Does Northern Qi really want to miss it? The Northern Wei Dynasty has been suppressing Northern Qi and Zhao Guo, and now they invaded my Dazhou. I defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty through hardships, and the Northern Wei Dynasty suffered heavy losses. At this time, our three kingdoms should cooperate with each other.  Alliance, as long as the time is right, we will carve up the Northern Wei Dynasty in one fell swoop."

    Zhou Heng expressed his true thoughts.

    Guan Le was taken aback for a moment, he didn't expect Da Zhou to have such thoughts, to carve up the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    He originally thought that Da Zhou wanted to contain the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Divide up the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Guan Yue stared at Zhou Heng. If so, this matter is different. Containment and carve-up are different. The former is easy to say, while the latter is to destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "That's right, apart from our alliance with Northern Qi, We have to form an alliance with Zhao Guo, we stand on three legs and trap the Northern Wei Dynasty inside. At this time, the Northern Wei Dynasty will not be the fat on our lips. Xiangguo, this is a great opportunity to expand the territory and fight for the habitat of future generations.  "

    Zhou Heng persuaded the wind music.

    If you just want to contain the Northern Wei Dynasty, then the structure is too small, what Zhou Heng wants to do is to destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Otherwise, this hidden danger will not disappear.

    "Da Zhou wants to form an alliance with Zhao Guo?"

    Guan Le did not expect Da Zhou to choose Zhao Guo. It seems that Northern Qi is not the only favourite.

    "Of course, both Zhao Guo and Bei Qi are the objects of our alliance. Zhao Guo and Bei Qi should understand that with the Northern Wei Dynasty, you will always be suppressed and unable to rise. Only by eliminating the Northern Wei Dynasty can you truly become stronger."

    Zhou Heng mentioned a key issue.

    "If so, I need to renegotiate this matter."

    Wind Music replied.

    He found that they were oversimplifying things.

    "Okay, I hope Northern Qi can give me a perfect answer, and I hope that everyone in Northern Qi will not be confused and give up a great opportunity."

    Zhou Heng reminded the wind music.

    Send off the wind music.

    "How do you feel?" Zhou Heng asked Wang Shi, and the question was naturally about the topic he just asked. The Northern Qi, Zhao, and the Great Zhou Alliance directly wiped out the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "It's a good idea. It's very difficult to cut the weeds. If it is not completely resolved, the Northern Wei Dynasty will inevitably resurface." Wang Shi also thinks that Zhou Heng's method is very good.

    Do everything you want to do, and don't give the enemy any respite.

    Destroying the Northern Wei Dynasty is an inevitable choice, and there is no hesitation in this matter.

    "Brother Wang, do you think Beiqi will agree?" Zhou Heng was a little worried. Zhou Heng was worried that his proposal would frighten people in Beiqi. What if he scares away his allies?

    "Although the political opinions of the Northern Qi court are different, the emperor has always supported Xiangguo and the others. However, if this matter is to be done, it cannot be achieved by just arranging them. It also needs to give Northern Qi a strong dose of medicine."

    Wang Shi said to Zhou Heng.

    They had to give Bei Qi a strong medicine, otherwise it would be impossible for Bei Qi to wake up. There are still many people in the court who are still afraid of the Northern Wei Dynasty, fearing the Northern Wei Dynasty, and living under the shadow of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "What strong medicine?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Don't worry about this matter, my lord. I will solve it for my lord. Just wait patiently, my lord. I believe that Beiqi will definitely agree to form an alliance with Dazhou on this matter."

    Wang Shi didn't tell Zhou Heng what kind of strong medicine it was, but made a fool of it.

    "Okay, then I'll wait to see if Brother Wang's strong medicine can wake up Bei Qi!"

    Wang Shi didn't tell himself, and Zhou Heng didn't ask.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 371 The Whereabouts of Armaments (Explosive Update)

    ?

    Wang Shi said goodbye to Zhou Heng and left the post house.

    "My lord, what is the powerful medicine Wang Shi mentioned?" Feng Zheng asked.

    The most difficult person in the world to wake up is a person who pretends to be asleep. This is the case in Beiqi now. Many people wake up, but there are still many people who are pretending to be asleep.

    They were afraid of the Northern Wei Dynasty, they were afraid of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and they were unwilling to wake up.

    "I don't know, but I believe he will have a way."

    Zhou Heng shook his head. He didn't know what powerful medicine Wang Shi wanted to give Bei Qi a blow, but he believed that Wang Shi must have a way, and he believed in Wang Shi's ability.

    "We will wait and see."

    Zhou Heng said

    The next day, early morning.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    All civil and military officials kowtow.

    "Everyone loves you!" The Northern Qi Emperor asked all the officials to stand up. "Are you busy today?" The Northern Qi Emperor asked.

    This is the case in the early morning court, when there is something to do, there is nothing to retreat, and there is no need to look at each other, stare at each other, and it is uncomfortable for everyone.

    "Your Majesty, my minister has something to do!"

    "explain!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor looked at Hu Shizhi who stood up and said.  The Northern Qi Emperor frowned slightly. Hu Shizhi was not his man, but the Jiedushi's man. It might not be a good thing to stand up at this time.

    "Your Majesty, I heard that the Great Zhou Mission sent 50,000 armaments, and I suggested that these weapons should be distributed as soon as possible, so that our Northern Qi soldiers can get familiar with them earlier."

    Hu Shizhi said it.

    This is a beginning, and it can be regarded as an introduction. If you can¡¯t come up, you can just say that you give the emperor¡¯s weapons to Jiedushi, and they want those weapons.

    If he said this, Hu Shi's head would fall to the ground in a second, so speaking still requires a skill, and things must be done step by step.

    Start with a beginning, and then slowly enter the theme.

    Makes it sound less offensive.

    "Master Hu is right." At this time, Lu Wa also stood up and expressed his approval of this proposal, to let their soldiers familiarize themselves with ordnance earlier.

    "Then I don't know how to distribute the ordnance?"

    The Northern Qi Emperor asked.

    "The emperor's ministers heard that the Shimen City Jiedu envoy Shi Hard trained 50,000 recruits, and it happened that the Shimen City Jiedu could use these weapons to equip the 50,000 recruits to form a powerful new army for our Northern Qi training."

    Hu Shizhi said it out, and this is the crux of the problem.

    The ordnance should be given to Shi Hard.

    The Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty listened to Hu Shizhi's words. It sounded like the imperial court allocated the military equipment to Shi Gang, but in fact it was Shi Gang who was asking for the military equipment.

    It's not that the court gave Shi Qiang, but Shi Qiang asked the court for it.

    Many people in the court heard the meaning of this sentence. Although there was nothing wrong with this sentence, it sounded like a threat.

    But no one found a flaw, because the sentence did not directly threaten.

    This is the strength of Hu Shizhi. He never speaks transparently, but his words have a penetrating power.

    "To Shi Hard?"

    The Northern Qi Emperor was naturally unwilling.

    Shi Hard is the person who opposes his confiscation of military power. It is too late for him to suppress Shi Hard, and he wants to give Shi Hard weapons. Isn't he fueling Shi Hard's arrogance.

    "That's right!"

    Hu Shizhi nodded.

    "The emperor's move is inappropriate. I think An Lujie should be given to Taiyuan City Jiedu. An Lujie guards the frontier and needs refined equipment. An Lujie is the best choice."

    Cui Shili stood up against Hu Shizhi and chose An Lujie.

    "Um!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor nodded. He also thought the idea was good, but he didn't dare to make it clear. Once he made it clear, he would offend Shi Hard.

    The Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty felt aggrieved in his heart. He had to carefully give away his own things, and some people even took them away from him.

    Both sides express their opinions, and no one will make concessions.

    "Xiangguo, do you have any good ideas?"

    The Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty looked at the wind music. At this time, the wind music was his only life-saving straw. If the wind music had no choice, he could only divide the ordnance into two parts, or give it to Shi Gang directly.

    "The emperor's ministers feel that we will not give this ordnance to Shi Jian or An Lujie, and we will use this ordnance for the court itself."

    Said the wind music.

      After hearing what the wind music said, everyone stopped arguing and wanted to hear what the wind music meant.

    "Speak, Xiangguo!"

    The Emperor of Northern Qi said eagerly, hoping that the wind music could give a good proposal.

    "Your Majesty, my imperial court should add a direct army of its own. The 50,000 ordnance can be equipped with 50,000 soldiers and horses. I can form a 50,000 direct army to protect Yanjing City, which can be called the capital!"

    Said the wind music.

    After hearing what the wind music said, the Northern Qi emperor immediately smiled.

    "Okay, okay, what Xiangguo said is good, in this case, we will establish a capital, and no one will give the 50,000 ordnance, and we will keep it in the court for our own use."

    The Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty was excited, moved, and almost shed tears. This method is really great.

    No one will give the ordnance, Cui Shili, Hu Shizhi and others will have no point in arguing.

    "If your majesty proposes this, you can mobilize 50,000 recruits from Shimen City to form the capital. The recruits from Shimen City have already been trained, and I believe they can adapt quickly."

    Hu Shizhi was not fighting for ordnance for Shi Hard, because he knew that it was impossible for the ordnance court to hand it over to Shi Hard, so it was useless to continue arguing.

    So Hu Shizhi found a new way.

    You don't want to form a capital, okay, then I will move all the 50,000 troops here. Even if the 50,000 troops come to Yanjing City, they will still obey Shi Hard.

    In Hu Shizhi's view, this is changing the soup without changing the medicine.

    Moreover, my proposal is also a very good method, which can save the court a lot of time, and there is no need to train recruits, and no one can find any flaws.

    Just as the Northern Qi emperor was happy, someone poured cold water on him.

    Look at the wind music.

    "Your Majesty, Master Hu's method is good, but there is a problem. Since it is the capital, it must gather the strengths of hundreds of schools. Shi Hard is good at training recruits, but it also has its own shortcomings. The capital must be comprehensive.  Yes, so we need to mobilize soldiers and horses from various district envoys to form the capital, instead of mobilizing troops and horses directly from one Jiedu envoy."

    The wind music cleverly rejected Hu Shizhi's proposal.

    "Besides, when we mobilize fifty thousand troops from Shimen City, others will say that our court is not kind!" Guan Le continued.

    "That's right, Mr. Xiangguo is right. This matter is settled like this. The capital is formed, and troops are mobilized from all over the country instead of from one place. Don't mention it again, dear friends."

    The Northern Qi Emperor made a decision immediately.

    Hu Shizhi looked at Guan Le, but he didn't expect both of his plans to be disrupted by Guan Le.

    Why Guan Music seems to have been on guard for a long time, and he already knew what he was talking about. This strategy seems to be specially aimed at them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 372

    ?

    Lu Wa looked at Hu Shizhi, wanting to fight for it.

    Hu Shizhi shook his head lightly, signaling Luwa not to act rashly again.

    The wind music's proposal is to prevent them from being prepared.  Seeing Hu Shizhi shaking his head, Lu Wa didn't move.

    "Report to the emperor, I have one more thing to do!"

    Guan Yue stepped forward again, bowed and saluted and said.

    "Xiangguo just say it!"

    The Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty asked the wind music to speak out, the ordnance problem has been solved, and now he is in a good mood.

    "Your Majesty, I visited the posthouse yesterday and met Zhou Heng, Prince Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty!" Guan Le said slowly.

    After the voice fell, Hu Shizhi and others looked at the wind music one after another. Could it be that the emperor has agreed to form an alliance with Da Zhou?  If not, why would Guan Yue visit the post house?

    "so what?"

    The Northern Qi Emperor continued to ask.

    "Your Majesty, Great Zhou wants to form an alliance with Northern Qi. Firstly, they want us to contain Northern Wei. Secondly, when the time is ripe, Great Zhou, Northern Qi, Zhao Guo and the Three Kingdoms will join forces to carve up Northern Wei."

    The wind music uttered Zhou Heng's words.

    "Divide up the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    The words of wind music are like a blockbuster in the Northern Qi court.

    This is no small matter, this is even scarier than that restraint.

    "Divide up the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    "Isn't it restraining?"

    "If the Northern Wei Dynasty is divided up, I'm afraid it will be difficult to accomplish this matter."

    "Yes, the Northern Wei Dynasty had strong soldiers and strong horses. Even though they were severely injured, as the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. How could the Northern Wei Dynasty be so easy to provoke."

    "Not necessarily, the Three Kingdoms came together, and the Northern Wei Dynasty must be difficult to care about. It is not impossible to destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    "In this way, it is not difficult to carve up the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Immediately in the court hall, everyone expressed their views and discussed with each other. Everyone expressed their thoughts one after another. This is the special habit of the Northern Qi emperor.

    ? As long as the emperor and ministers above the court do not violate the rules and do not offend too much, they can speak freely.

    Therefore, the discussion of issues among officials has also become active.

    "Is what Xiangguo said true?" The Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty asked Xiang Guanle again. He also broke out in a cold sweat when he heard Da Zhou's thoughts, and there was still a bit of panic on his face when he asked Xiang Guanle.

    What a bold idea to carve up the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    The Northern Wei Dynasty is not a radish and cabbage, how can they be divided up so easily. The Northern Wei Dynasty is a dynasty, and it is by no means a fluke or luck that it can continue until now.

    "That's right."

    Wind Music nodded.

    "What do you mean, Xiangguo?"

    The Northern Qi Emperor continued to ask.

    "Wei Chen thinks it's feasible!" Guan Yue nodded, regardless of what happened to Da Zhou, from the perspective of the Northern Qi, the division of the Northern Wei would be of great benefit to them and no harm at all.

    Moreover, they are allied with the Great Zhou, and they will inevitably have a bad relationship with the Northern Wei Dynasty. Since they are destined to be enemies, there is no need to be merciful everywhere. If there is a chance, directly destroying the Northern Wei Dynasty is the best choice.

    The Northern Wei Dynasty was a ferocious beast. If you kill a ferocious beast, you will not be merciful. Once you have a benevolent heart, you will definitely be killed.

    "Your Majesty, I think this move is absurd."

    Hu Shizhi stood up against the words of wind music.

    "Your Majesty, although the Northern Wei Dynasty has been severely damaged, it is not an existence to be slaughtered by others. To carve up the Northern Wei Dynasty, in the eyes of this minister, it is completely a fantasy. This move is just a joke of naughty children."

    Hu Shizhi felt that this was impossible.

    It is easier said than done to destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Your Majesty, I still suggest an alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    Hu Shizhi advocated an alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty. He has always insisted on this point of view, "It was just containment before, but now it has become a division of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Such a thing will undoubtedly bring disaster to the Northern Qi Dynasty."

    Hu Shizhi looked at the Northern Qi Emperor and continued in silence.

    "Okay, I know this matter well."

    After the Northern Qi emperor finished speaking, he retreated and left.

    "Master Hu, the alliance with the Great Zhou is the correct way for me to rise to the Northern Qi Dynasty, why don't you understand?" Guan Le asked Hu Shizhi, he didn't understand why Hu Shizhi was so opposed.

    "My lord Xiangguo is not Hu Shizhi's meddlesome mess. The alliance with the Great Zhou will definitely lead to a bad relationship with the Northern Wei Dynasty. At that time, the border areas of the Northern Qi Dynasty will inevitably be at war again. At that time, people will be devastated, and our Northern Qi Dynasty will have to mobilize troops. All of this  Everything is a loss, and now my situation in Northern Qi is unbearable.?? Such losses.  "

    Hu Shizhi looked at the wind music and explained.

    He wasn't messing around, but also from Bei Qi's point of view.

    Over the years, they have been training new recruits and starting to expand their army, all of which need to be spent, and their current treasury cannot afford the Northern Qi to fight.

    "But the benefits brought by the alliance with the Great Zhou are more than our losses. Comparing the two with each other, don't you see which Master Hu you choose?"

    The wind music asked back

    The two groups of people who supported wind music and those who supported Hu Shizhi began to argue above the main hall.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Seeing the emperor coming out of the hall, the little eunuch beside the Northern Qi emperor did not leave directly, but sat on the stone steps at the door, not understanding what it meant.

    "Hush!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor made a booing gesture, and then pointed lightly at the rear palace gate, to silence everyone.

    Everyone quieted down, and the Northern Qi emperor quietly listened to the debate in the hall.

    Both Guan Le and Hu Shizhi have their own rhetoric, and both of them make sense

    "Do you think we should choose the Great Zhou Dynasty or the Northern Wei Dynasty?" The Northern Qi Emperor asked the little eunuch next to him. He was used to hearing the words of those civil and military ministers, and the Northern Qi Emperor suddenly wanted to listen to the little eunuch next to him.

    The little eunuch didn't expect the emperor to ask himself such a question, and was stunned for a moment.

    Only then did he react.

    "Your majesty, you have offended this servant. How does this servant know about this?" The little eunuch said obediently. He was just a little eunuch who didn't know about the affairs of his family and country. His biggest job was to serve the emperor well.

    "It's okay, tell me!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor said.

    The little eunuch looked at the Northern Qi Emperor, hesitated for a moment, took a step forward and bowed slightly, "I was often bullied when I was young, and then I found a group of people to teach the person who bullied me severely, and followed the slave  When I grow up slowly, that person no longer dares to bully me."

    The little eunuch talked about his affairs.

    The Northern Qi Emperor looked at the little eunuch in front of him and smiled, "I see!" the Northern Qi Emperor said slowly.

    He didn't know if the story was true, but he heard what the little eunuch meant, that Northern Qi shouldn't be bullied by Northern Wei all the time.

    The Northern Qi Emperor knew what it meant, but there was still a void in his heart. He didn't know what was going on, and he couldn't make up his mind.

    It seems that I still lack the last thing to make up my mind.

    "Let's go! Let them argue."

    The Northern Qi Emperor didn't continue to listen, and it would be annoying if he listened too much

    On the other side, the post house.

    "My lord, if you tell us about the division of the Northern Wei Dynasty between us and the Northern Qi Alliance, aren't you afraid that the Northern Wei Dynasty will know?" Ma Bo asked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 373 The Alarm Bell

    ?

    In Ma Bo's view, the division of the Northern Wei Dynasty should be a matter of caution and should not be publicized.

    But Zhou Heng said it so openly.

    If the Northern Wei Dynasty knew about it, they would definitely take action.

    "I just want to let Northern Wei know!"

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    He said that the purpose of dividing up the Northern Wei Dynasty was to let the Northern Wei Dynasty know that if they did not hand over the indemnity, then they would just wait to be divided up.

    Of course, the time is really ripe, and this proposal may come true.

    If the time is not ripe, then this is a means to threaten and frighten the Northern Wei Dynasty. I hope that the Northern Wei Dynasty will have a long memory, and Da Zhou is not such an existence that is easily provoked.

    You attack my city, and I destroy your country.

    This is what Zhou Heng thinks, let's see who can bear it.

    "My lord, do you mean to put pressure on the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Ma Bo seemed to understand what Zhou Heng said.

    "That's right, we just want to put pressure on the Northern Wei Dynasty. The alliance with the Northern Qi Dynasty alone cannot put pressure on the Northern Wei Dynasty. We must release some rumors to make the Northern Wei Dynasty feel a sense of crisis."

    Zhou Heng said to Ma Bo.

    I believe that the Northern Wei Dynasty will know about this soon, and it will be lively at that time, and the level of excitement may not be weaker than this Mid-Autumn Festival.

    A day passed like this.

    The next day Zhou Heng finished washing and eating.

    "Ma Bo, look at the post house, Feng Zheng, you two come with me, Mr. Xiangguo will visit us once, and we will also visit Xiangguo."

    Zhou Heng told the two of them that it is not indecent to come and not to reciprocate. When people visit them, they also visit others.

    "good!"

    The three of them came out of the post house and walked all the way towards the Xiangguo Mansion.

    "Something happened, something big happened!"

    "Go and see!"

    All of a sudden, the people in Yanjing City ran towards one direction.

    "What happened to this little brother? Why is everyone running in the same direction?"

    Feng Zheng stepped forward and stopped a person from asking.

    "The alarm bell in front of the palace gate has been sounded!" The person in front of Feng Zheng briefly explained the matter to Feng Zheng, and then ran towards the palace.

    "Warning bell?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Feng Zheng.

    At this time, Feng Zheng, the tour guide, was needed to explain to them.

    "This alarm clock is a relic of the Daliang royal family from the previous dynasty. It is heard that the last emperor of Daliang crashed his head on the alarm clock. The founding emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty placed the alarm clock at the gate of the palace, hoping to serve as a warning to future generations.  Remember Daliang¡¯s lesson. Don¡¯t make the same mistakes again.¡±

    Feng Zheng stood aside and introduced the origin and significance of this alarm clock to Zhou Heng.

    "However, the alarm clock has not been rung. Everyone thinks that the last emperor of Daliang was hit and killed on the alarm clock, so this alarm clock is unlucky! It can only be used as a decoration to warn everyone. Unexpectedly, the alarm bell rings today. Many people in Northern Qi  It was an unlucky sound in my eyes."

    Feng Zheng explained to Zhou Heng about the alarm clock.

    "Then let's go and have a look!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    When the alarm bell rings, something must be going on, since there is something going on, it¡¯s okay to go and have a look.

    When the three of Zhou Heng came outside the palace, there was already a sea of ??people outside the palace gate.

    Surrounding the alarm clock is the royal army of the palace, and the imperial army surrounded the alarm clock.

    The alarm bell is located on a ten-foot-high stone platform. The stone platform is square in shape and surrounded by stone steps on all sides. There are a total of forty-nine steps.

    The alarm bell is ringing.

    And there was a person standing beside the alarm bell, and it was this person who rang the alarm bell.

    "Why did the alarm bell ring suddenly? Who exactly rang the alarm bell?" The Northern Qi emperor immediately led people towards the palace gate after hearing the sound.

    "This slave doesn't know yet."

    The little eunuch beside the Northern Qi Emperor said.

    The alarm bell rang suddenly, and they were caught off guard, but the alarm bell never rang.

    Everyone thinks that this alarm bell is already a decoration, who would have thought that it would ring today.

    "what happened?"

    The wind musician was also stunned for a moment, how could there be a bell ringing when it was going well.

    "Xiangguo, the alarm bell has sounded. At this time, many people have gathered outside the palace gate!" Cui Shili went to the palace immediately after hearing the alarm bell.In the palace, pass by Xiangguo's mansion to see if Guan Le knows anything.

    "Warning bell?"

    Guan Le was also taken aback for a moment.

    "That's right, don't you know Xiangguo?" Cui Shili looked at Guan Le, and Guan Le's expression told Cui Shili that Guan Le didn't know what was going on.

    "I do not know."

    The wind musician spread his hands and replied blankly.

    "I thought it was Mr. Xiangguo's idea. You wanted to use the alarm clock to get out of the alliance between Da Zhou and our Northern Qi." Cui Shili said.

    "How is it possible, that is a wake-up call."

    Guan Yue said, you sounded the alarm bell for no reason, this is a matter of beheading.

    "Go and see!"

    Guan Le said hurriedly, he felt that the alarm bell sounded a little strange

    "Who is that?"

    Zhou Heng asked, looking at the back, why does it look familiar, but he just can't tell, and he doesn't have any familiar people in Beiqi.

    "No matter who it is, this person can ring the alarm bell, he is a man!"

    The person beside Zhou Heng said with admiration.

    Under everyone's curious eyes, the palace door opened slowly.

    "The emperor has come out!"

    "Has the emperor come out too?"

    Everyone looked towards the palace gate.

    I saw the Northern Qi emperor hurried out from the palace gate with all the people, sitting on the dragon chariot with his lapels tight, his gaze never leaving the alarm clock in front of him after he came out of the palace gate.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Seeing the emperor, everyone outside the palace gate immediately knelt down, and Zhou Heng and the others were no exception, and knelt down with everyone.

    If you don't bow down when you see the emperor, it will be a crime of beheading.

    The Northern Qi Emperor's gaze was always fixed on the alarm clock.

    "It was you who rang the alarm bell?" The Northern Qi Emperor asked the person next to the alarm bell. This person was young, wearing a light-colored robe, with regular features and delicate features.

    "That's right!"

    The voice sounded, and the answer was sonorous and forceful, neither humble nor overbearing.

    "Wang Shi?"

    Hearing the sound, Zhou Heng immediately recognized the person next to Jing Shizhong as Wang Shi, and wondered what Wang Shi was going to do?  Could this be a strong medicine?

    "Do you know what it means to ring the alarm bell?"

    The Northern Qi Emperor asked.

    Wang Shi nodded, "Students know, nothing more than death!" Wang Shi answered the Northern Qi Emperor's question with a serious expression.  Wang Shixiang has long put life and death aside.

    "Okay, it's good to know, and ring the alarm bell, no matter what your purpose is, no matter whether you are right or wrong, you will definitely die!" The Northern Qi Emperor said.

    "Know!"

    Wang Shi nodded, he naturally knew what the result would be, but he had to be "Student Wang Shi, a member of the Northern Qi Dynasty, boldly sounded the alarm bell today, and wanted to speak to the emperor!"

    Wang Shi raised his voice and said while looking at the Northern Qi Emperor.

    "Admonishment?"

    The Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty stared at Wang Shi, what kind of advice did he have to ring the alarm bell.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 374 Wang Shi scolded

    ?

    "That's right!"

    Wang Shi nodded.

    "Okay, then I will listen to your advice carefully!" The Northern Qi Emperor also seemed to be interested.

    As soon as the Northern Qi emperor waved his hand, the Imperial Forest Army who originally wanted to rush up to the stone platform immediately retreated a few steps.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Just when Wang Shi was about to speak, a voice suddenly came.

    Everyone followed the sound, only to see Guan Yue hurried over with Cui Shili.

    "Xiangguo, are you here too?"

    Seeing Guan Le, the Northern Qi Emperor smiled indifferently, "Xiangguo, you came just in time, come and listen to this student's advice, I am very curious."

    The Northern Qi Emperor asked Guan Yue to accompany him to listen to Wang Shi's words.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Guan Le saluted the Northern Qi Emperor, then turned to look at Wang Shi on the stone platform, Guan Le showed a bit of majesty, with anger in his eyes, "Wang Shi, how dare you be so presumptuous? Why don't you come down quickly and apologize to the emperor.  "

    The wind music asked Wang Shi on the stone platform to come down to apologize to the emperor.

    Wang Shi looked at the wind music that was coming in a hurry, Wang Shi smiled lightly, "Xiangguo, please forgive the students for not following orders!" Wang Shi shook his head, apparently not intending to go down.

    "you?"

    Guan Le didn't expect Wang Shi to answer himself like this.

    "Xiangguo, do you know this person?" The Northern Qi Emperor listened to Guan Le's words and the conversation between the two. Guan Le and Wang Shi must have known each other.

    "I know this person. Although Wang Shi is young, he has talent and learning. Please wait a moment, and I will persuade Wang Shi to come down."

    Guan Le explained to the Northern Qi Emperor that Wang Shi was talented and learned, and he didn't want Wang Shi to have an accident. Losing Wang Shi because of ringing a warning bell was a loss for Northern Qi from Guan Le's point of view.

    "Wang Shi, ringing the alarm bell is a crime of treason. Come down and plead guilty. The old man will guarantee you. The emperor will not hold you accountable. Come down quickly!"

    Guan Le said anxiously.

    It's not that he looks down on Wang Shi, but that he attaches great importance to Wang Shi. It's just that Wang Shi's good strategy for saving the country is not in line with the current situation in Northern Qi, so he has nothing to do.

    If there is no Jiedushi, Wang Shi will definitely be reused.

    "Thank you Xiangguo for your kindness, the students appreciate it, but since Wang Shi dares to do it today, he is not afraid of death. Your Majesty, please listen to me!"

    Wang Shi once again rejected the wind music's words.

    "Why are you so stubborn?"

    Guan Le said angrily, he did not expect Wang Shi to be so stubborn that he would not listen to his persuasion.

    "Master Xiangguo, since Wang Shi doesn't want you, why bother to be aggressive!"

    At this time, Hu Shizhi also rushed over, and many officials of the Northern Qi Dynasty came outside the palace gate one after another, because everyone heard the bell ringing.

    Everyone realized that something must have happened.

    Guan Le didn't expect Hu Shizhi to still speak sarcasticly here.

    "Master Hu, this man has great talent, if he can stay, it must be my luck in Northern Qi." Guan Le said.

    "Xiangguo was surprised by this remark. Virtue is not worthy, so what's the use of being a great talent?" Hu Shizhi looked at Guan Le and said slowly.

    In terms of political views, this is another discrepancy between him and Guan Yue.

    Guan Le is interested in talent and learning, but Guan Le doesn't pay too much attention to virtue, because he thinks that the law can be used to make up for the moral problems of officials.

    ? For example, it is not illegal for officials to enter and leave the place of fireworks, but it is a shameful act, so they specially issued a decree that officials are not allowed to enter or leave the place of fireworks.

    In this way, the morality of officials is under control.

    However, Hu Shizhi valued virtue, followed by talent and learning. He felt that virtuous people could be entrusted with important tasks.

    And it was wrong for Wang Shi to ring the alarm bell.

    "Okay, the two adults don't want to argue anymore, I'd better listen to Wang Shi's advice."

    The Northern Qi Emperor said that he now wants to see what Wang Shi can say.

    "Wang Shi, whatever you say today, I will let you speak, but after you finish speaking, I will send you on your way."

    The Northern Qi Emperor looked at Wang Shi, and this time he chose to support Hu Shizhi, because what Hu Shizhi said was reasonable and Wang Shi had great talent, but he should not offend the bottom line of Northern Qi.

    Such a person is useless even if you are talented.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Wang Shi nodded.

    "Today, my Northern Qi Dynasty is like a building that is about to collapse, and the country is in danger. ?Wang Sheng, Wang Shi, boldly remonstrates that the Northern Qi Dynasty has gone through several generations of kings since the founding of the country by Emperor Taizu.  beautiful.  "

    "Nowadays, the Great Zhou has severely injured the Northern Wei Dynasty, and the country of tigers and wolves has no choice but to defend itself in fear. This is God's gift to Northern Qi. Now that the autumn of survival, our Northern Qi should unsheath its sword and start a world of great struggle."

    "Students have heard that Great Zhou intends to form an alliance with Northern Qi. This move is like sending charcoal in a timely manner to Northern Qi. If an alliance can be made, it will not only strengthen the country, but also resist tigers and wolves. The Northern Wei Dynasty has wolf ambitions. Everyone in the Northern Qi Dynasty should have a bright mirror and know it early."

    "However, the students have heard that there are many officials in the imperial court who oppose the alliance with the Great Zhou Dynasty. This is the way to subjugate the country. The officials who destroy the country are afraid of the Northern Wei Dynasty. They are discolored when they hear it, and they are afraid when they talk about it. The words of these villains should not be listened to. If  Listen to this kind of villain, when will our Northern Qi be strong? I just hang my head and bow my head all day long, lingering on my last breath."

    Wang Shi spoke impassionedly, and his words were like a sharp sword stabbing at everyone in the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    After Hu Shizhi and the others heard this, their faces turned red and they were extremely ashamed. It was obvious that Wang Shi was cursing them.

    "Wang Shi, you mere scholar, dare to talk about the affairs of the court and insult the ministers of the court, come and take it down for me!" Luwa on the side was so angry that he immediately ordered the Imperial Forest Army to take down Wang Shi.

    "slow!"

    The wind music stopped the crowd.

    "Your Majesty, please forgive Wang Shi for being young and frivolous!"

    Guan Le hoped that the Northern Qi Emperor would give Wang Shi a chance.

    "Master Xiangguo is so conceited, why do the arrogant and domineering people give him a chance?" Hu Shizhi asked back, Wang Shi called them villains in front of everyone, how could such people be let go.

    "Master Xiangguo, why are you so nervous? Could it be that today's action has something to do with you?" Lu Wa looked at Guan Le, who pleaded for Wang Shi again and again, there must be something going on.

    "Nonsense, the old man is selfless in his heart, but he just fancy Wang Shi's talent!"

    Guan Le was naturally unhappy when Luwa slandered himself, so he immediately reprimanded him.

    "Thank you Xiangguo for your kindness, Wang Shixin accepted it, but recently Wang Shi has been talking a lot, so please ask Xiangguo to let me finish my sentence!" Wang Shi said with a smile looking at Guan Le.

    Guan Lexin said, don't you see that the emperor's complexion is ugly?

    Do you want to continue talking?

    If this is the case, even the gods of Daluo will not be able to save you.

    "Wang Shi you?"

    "Keep talking!" The Northern Qi Emperor asked Wang Shi to continue talking.

    "Luval and other villains, the emperor hasn't said anything yet, but you have mobilized the imperial army. What are you doing? This is Jieyue, who has no king, only knows how to talk, slander and flatter. You eat the king's salary, don't share the king's worries, and collude.  As an envoy, to persecute the imperial court, you have a face that the world hates, and the people of the Northern Qi Dynasty can't wait to eat his flesh alive."

    "If I were ashamed to death, why would you have Yan before all living beings!"

    Wang Shi pointed at Lu Wa, and Hu Shizhi and others spat indiscriminately.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 375 Heavier Than Mount Tai

    ?

    "He's trying to stab the sky down!"

    Zhou Heng listened to Wang Shi's words, and suddenly Wang Shi really played too big, and he didn't dare to play like this.

    Not to mention wind music, even the Northern Qi emperor might not be able to save Wang Shi.

    Although Wang Shi is right, there are some things that cannot be said, such as the matter of Hu Shizhi, Lu Wa and others colluding with Jiedushi.

    Telling this matter, how can the court save face?

    "Your Majesty, Wang Shi heard that the Emperor has the ambition to strengthen the country and enrich the people. Wang Shi admires it. All the kings of the Northern Qi Dynasty are like this. It is really rare for the Emperor to carry forward the ambitions of his ancestors and carry on the past. However, it has been more than ten years since he strengthened the country.  , but no effect has been seen, and even our Northern Qi has fallen into the current situation."

    "Wang Shi believes that the emperor has an unshirkable responsibility. The emperor has a gentle personality, cannot be decisive in situations, and is concerned about gains and losses. As a result, I have not seen results in the Northern Qi Dynasty. As a king, you should be a king, hold a sword of thunder, act like a wind and thunder, and strictly enforce the law.  , rewards and punishments are clear."

    "There should be fear between the monarch and his ministers. The majesty of the king should not be offended. On the shore of the land, is it the king's minister? Under the whole world, is it the king's land? If the minister is disloyal, he can be killed. If the king does not know, what should he do?  There is no need to be suspicious, now that the Great Zhou wants to form an alliance with us in the Northern Qi Dynasty, it is the foundation of our Northern Qi's future foundation, the emperor is still hesitant at this time, it is really not a wise king."

    The more Wang Shi spoke, the more difficult the Northern Qi Emperor's complexion became.

    "Wang Shi, do you dare to talk about the emperor?"

    Hu Shizhi angrily reprimanded Wang Shi, it is really lawless, to talk about the emperor in public, it is simply courting death.

    The wind musician did not speak.

    He didn't know what to say better.

    Wang Shi said what was in his heart, but he knew that he could not save Wang Shi.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Lu Wa looked at the Northern Qi Emperor, who had a gloomy expression and stared at Wang Shi.

    "The scholar is arrogant, kill him!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor said flatly.

    ?Even if what Wang Shi said today is reasonable, he can¡¯t live, because the king should not be offended. This is what Wang Shi said, but Wang Shi has already offended himself.

    "yes!"

    Lu Wa nodded and turned to look at Wang Shi, "Wang Shi is a rebellious person today, and the emperor ordered you to kill him, what else do you have to say?" Lu Wa asked Wang Shi.

    Wang Shi smiled and waved his hands.

    Wang Shi's face was full of satisfaction, without any regrets, "Today, you can tell what's on your mind. It's refreshing, refreshing. One sentence from Wang Shi is worth thousands of words. I have no regrets. A man who dies for his confidant, Wang Shi is one step ahead today! I only hate life  It's too short, I can't turn the tide in the country, I can't show my ambitions, I can't encourage you again!"

    "Nonsense!"

    Lu Wa looked at Wang Shi, waved his hand, and shot out the bow and arrow.

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    Many people watching the excitement around screamed out in fright.

    Wang Shi was killed.

    "Leave the matter here to Xiangguo!" The Northern Qi Emperor said coldly, then turned around and led everyone back to the palace.

    The people outside the palace gate gradually dispersed.

    Guan Le looked at the corpse on the stone platform, thousands of arrows pierced his heart, and blood flowed down the stone platform.

    "Wang Shi, Wang Shi, why are you so ruthless? You are dead, and there is no hope for me in Northern Qi! Once Wang Shi dies, I will be unscrupulous for ten years in Northern Qi!"

    Guan Le looked at Wang Shi and said sadly.

    Wang Shi was the person he valued the most, but he left like this today.

    "Xiangguo!"

    Cui Shili whispered something next to Guan Le's ear, Guan Le looked up and saw three people standing opposite them.

    Zhou Heng, Feng Zheng, you are not good.

    Zhou Heng looked at Wang Shi on the stone platform. He didn't expect that the strong medicine Wang Shi said was himself. He used himself as the strong medicine to wake up Bei Qi.

    Wang Shi's words are much more powerful than the alarm clock.

    "Brother Wang, it's a blessing for me that Zhou Heng can discuss the Dao with Brother Wang and become confidantes! Da Zhou and Bei Qi will definitely remember you."

    Zhou Heng saluted slowly.

    Guan Le looked at Zhou Heng, and wondered if Zhou Heng and Wang Shi also knew each other?

    "Zhou Heng and Wang Shi know each other?"

    Guan Le asked Cui Shili, Guan Le was a little puzzled by Wang Shi's actions today, why did Wang Shi come here all of a sudden, if Wang Shi knew Zhou Heng, I'm afraid this matter has something to do with Zhou Heng.

    "My lord!"

    Feng Zheng looked at Zhou Heng.

    "This?There is wind music, let's go!  "

    Zhou Heng turned around and left with Feng Zheng and Jun Buqi.

    In half a day, the wind music buried Wang Shi.

    "Xiangguo, the emperor allows you to enter the palace!"

    "What's wrong?"

    asked the wind music.

    "After the emperor returned to the palace, he fainted suddenly. When he woke up, let me find Xiangguo to enter the palace!" The little eunuch who came told Guan Le, and what Wang Shi said directly made the emperor of Northern Qi faint.

    From this we can see how powerful Wang Shi's words are.

    "good."

    Guan Yue didn't dare to delay entering the palace immediately.

    After Guan Le left, Zhou Heng brought the two jugs of wine to Wang Shi's tombstone. "These two jugs of wine are what you and I haven't finished drinking. We said we will drink together after we go to Dazhou."

    Zhou Heng gently poured the wine in his hand in front of Wang Shi's tombstone.

    "My aunt has already sent me the good plan you wrote to save the country! She said that the rent will be waived for you."

    Zhou Heng said to Wang Shi.

    Wang Shi was killed. Zhou Heng returned to the post house and saw a woman standing in front of the post house. Zhou Heng knew that she was the woman who was collecting debts in Wang Shi's courtyard that day.

    When the woman saw Zhou Heng, she handed the good plan for saving the country drawn up by Wang Shi to Zhou Heng.

    It was something Wang Shi entrusted before he left.

    "You said that the name of your book is Zhou Wangliangce! I don't think it's appropriate. It's better to call it Wang Shiliangce. This book is your painstaking effort. I just contributed a little bit. You write my name on it and let it  I am ashamed of it."

    Zhou Heng sat in front of the tombstone and talked to himself.

    On the other side, the wind music came to the palace.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Arriving in the bedroom, Guan Le saw the Northern Qi Emperor lying on the hospital bed.

    "How is the emperor?"

    Guan Le asked the imperial doctor beside him.

    "The emperor still doesn't take medicine!"

    The imperial doctor told Guan Le that there is nothing they can do if the emperor doesn't take the medicine, they can't force the emperor to take it, they don't have the courage.

    "Your Majesty."

    Before Guan Le came to the bed, the Northern Qi Emperor immediately ordered someone to help him up when he saw Guan Le.

    "Your majesty, you'd better lie down!"

    The wind music immediately stopped and said.

    "No, the king can only be rude!" the Northern Qi emperor said lightly, sat up from the bed, and looked at Guan Le. "A good medicine is good for the disease, and a bad word is good for the country. Wang Shi's words are more bitter than this medicine."

    The Northern Qi Emperor pointed to the medicine beside him and said.

    "The emperor doesn't take it to heart!"

    The wind music began to comfort the Northern Qi emperor, Wang Shi had already said that, it seemed too inhumane for him to make up for it at this time.

    "I have already decided to form an alliance with Da Zhou after the Mid-Autumn Festival."

    The Northern Qi Emperor said.

    "Your majesty is wise, this is a blessing for me in Northern Qi." Hearing what the emperor of Northern Qi said, Guan Le was also very excited. He did not expect the emperor to make up his mind. It seems that Wang Shi's scolding woke up many people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 376 The Northern Wei Knows

    ?

    Wang Shi's words became the last factor for the Northern Qi emperor to make up his mind.

    What Wang Shi said was quite right. In the current situation, Northern Qi could no longer be negligent, nor could he hesitate.

    Otherwise, the ancestor's foundation might be destroyed by himself

    After a few days, although Zhou Heng had contact with Guan Yue several times, Guan Yue never agreed with Zhou Heng to visit the Northern Qi Emperor.

    It's not that he was indecisive, but that the Northern Qi emperor was so angry that he was sick at Wang Shi's words.

    Therefore, it is inconvenient to summon Zhou Heng.

    the other side.

    Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "The Great Zhou sent envoys to the Northern Qi Dynasty to form an alliance with the State of Zhao. Do you all know about this?" Emperor Wu of the Northern Wei Dynasty asked the ministers of the court.

    "Why aren't you talking?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei didn't speak when he saw the ministers and continued to speak by himself.

    "Yesterday I received news that Da Zhou wanted to unite with Northern Qi and Zhao Guo to carve up our Northern Wei Dynasty. Don't you really have any ideas?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei continued to ask.

    Everyone dared not speak, the Northern Wei Dynasty was defeated, and there was resentment in everyone's heart.

    This matter mainly depends on Gao Zhan.

    They did not agree to send troops, but Gao Zhan did not listen to them, and the emperor also supported Gao Zhan's proposal, thinking it was an opportunity.

    Because the news they found was that the alliance of Nanliang and Nanchu wanted to invade the southern border of Dazhou.

    So they wanted to take this opportunity to make a good plan, and maybe they could get something from Da Zhou.

    What I didn't expect was that Nanchu and Nanliang were thunderous and rainy, and they withdrew their troops without letting go. This caught the Northern Wei unprepared, but the plan had already begun and could not be stopped halfway.

    So Gao Zhan attacked Luliang City.

    ? Originally thought that they were determined to win, but who would have thought that there would be a king of Qi in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and Zhou Heng seemed to be born out of nowhere, directly defeating them.

    The Huben army suffered heavy losses, and the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty also lost a lot.

    "I know that you have complaints. I made a mistake in my judgment on this matter." Emperor Wu of Wei was also a straightforward person. He did not speak when he saw civil and military officials, and directly apologized to everyone.

    "The emperor's words are serious, and the ministers are terrified!"

    Hearing that Emperor Wu of Wei admitted his mistake, all the officials immediately knelt down.

    "You don't have to be like this."

    Emperor Wu of Wei asked everyone not to be nervous, and asked them to give advice. As long as everyone can come up with a good solution, it's okay to ask him to apologize again.

    "Your Majesty, I suggest that Gao Zhan be severely punished!"

    One person stood up and said.

    "That's right, it was Gao Zhan's idea to send troops to attack Zhou. Now that I am defeated in the Northern Wei Dynasty, Gao Zhan, as the commander-in-chief, cannot absolve himself of the blame. Punish Gao Zhan to boost the morale of the army, and at the same time give Da Zhou an explanation."

    "Your majesty, the subject seconded the proposal!"

    Standing up and down in the main hall, five or six people said that the first thing they did at this time was to punish Gao Zhan. From any point of view, Gao Zhan must be punished.

    "Quasi-play! From now on, Gao Zhan will be removed from the position of Marshal of the Three Armies, and he will be fined for one year, and he will not be allowed to leave the mansion if he is not summoned." Emperor Wu of Wei listened to the words of the officials, and directly punished Gao Zhan without the slightest hesitation.  It all makes people feel like it's all fake.

    "Secondly, we should send envoys to Zhao and Northern Qi to re-establish alliances with them."

    Gao Zhan was punished, and many people felt pleasure in their hearts. Everyone immediately began to propose countermeasures, how to deal with Da Zhou's desire to ally with Northern Qi and Zhao.

    "good."

    Emperor Wu Wu of Wei nodded his head and sent envoys there, this is an inevitable thing.

    All the people above the court discussed, and Emperor Wu of Wei also wrote down all of them.

    Early retreat.

    Come to the Royal Study Room.

    "The guilty minister Gao Zhan has seen the emperor, long live my emperor!" After waiting for Emperor Wu of Wei to walk in, Gao Zhan immediately knelt down on the ground.

    "You are indeed guilty. My army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, the Huben Army, was taken by you to the Great Zhou. The last takeover turned out to be a loss of troops, and your opponent is not the Hundred Wars Army. With such an advantage, you can still be defeated. Gao Zhan, you  Are you old? If you hurt me, I will make amends in front of everyone."

    Emperor Wu of Wei said angrily.

    I had high hopes for Gao Zhan, but I didn't expect Gao Zhan to disappoint him so much. When he went south to Dazhou, he was beaten to the bum and owed compensation.

    "The humble minister is convicted, and I ask the emperor to punish him."

      Gao Zhan also knew that he was guilty of sending troops south to attack Dazhou.

    So he didn't dare to say anything.

    "Get up, I have already punished you, deposed you from the position of Marshal of the Three Armies, and made you not to leave your mansion without orders."

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Gao Zhan who was kneeling on the ground and sighed, and asked Gao Zhan to stand up to speak. Although Gao Zhan was at fault, he still needed to rely on Gao Zhan.

    Because Gao Zhan had a high prestige in the Northern Wei military camp, he couldn't lose Gao Zhan.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Gao Zhan stood up slowly.

    "Now Dazhou is sending envoys to Northern Qi and Zhao. What do you think about this matter? People outside say that we should send envoys to Northern Qi and Zhao."

    Emperor Wu of Wei asked Gao Zhan. After all, Gao Zhan provoked this matter. He naturally wanted Gao Zhan to come up with an idea. Even if he couldn't make an idea, he had to make Gao Zhan realize his mistake.

    It is very difficult to make up for this mistake.

    "Weichen thinks this move is feasible!" Gao Zhan's opponents have now only tried their best to win over Northern Qi and Zhao Guo. If Northern Qi, Zhao Guo, and Da Zhou are allied together, their situation in the Northern Wei Dynasty will become very bad.

    "Well, what else?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei asked Gao Zhan that it might not work to simply win over Northern Qi and Zhao Guo, they must have other plans.

    "Pay compensation."

    Gao Zhan said, this matter cannot be circumvented. Da Zhou is so bluffing and wants to make an alliance with Northern Qi and Zhao Guo. In Gao Zhan's view, this is threatening them. If they can't follow Da Zhou's ideas  Do things and pay them compensation, and they will unite with Northern Qi and Zhao to destroy Northern Wei together.

    "compensation?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Gao Zhan, he was not unwilling, but unwilling, reluctant.

    "Your Majesty, now the main thing is to look at Da Zhou. As long as we appease Da Zhou, Northern Qi and Zhao will not be afraid, so this compensation is inevitable. Don't worry, your majesty, Gao Zhan will definitely give you back several times in the future."

    Gao Zhan promised Emperor Wu of Wei.

    Their main purpose now is to stabilize the Great Zhou and create a chance for them to rise again in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Now what they need in the Northern Wei Dynasty is comfort and give them a time to recover.

    "Can you really do it?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Gao Zhan.

    "Your Majesty, rest assured, I will definitely be able to do it. I decided that during this period of time, I will train new recruits to make the Huben army stronger."

    Gao Zhan said seriously, from the battle with Da Zhou, Gao Zhan knew a lot of their shortcomings in the Northern Wei Dynasty, otherwise how could they be defeated by Da Zhou when they had an absolute advantage in military strength.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 377: Crossword Guessing (Seeking Gold and Silver Tickets)

    ?

    "Okay, I will trust you again!"

    Emperor Wu of Wei said.

    "You go to train the recruits. You don't have to worry about other things. I will support you. I hope you can train me a strong army. If it succeeds, we don't need to be afraid of Northern Qi and Zhao Guo. Da Zhou carves us up.  We can let them go and annihilate them in one fell swoop.¡±

    Emperor Wu of Wei said.

    His long-cherished wish in life is to unify the north, with his sword guiding him.

    ? The Northern Wei annexed the Northern Qi and Zhao countries, unified the north, and made the Northern Wei stronger.

    If Gao Zhan can really train powerful soldiers and horses, this little loss is nothing. His eyes are on the whole world, not on the immediate consideration of gains and losses.

    "Emperor, don't worry, I will never let you down!"

    Gao Zhan said seriously

    Northern Qi.

    Mid-Autumn Festival.

    "Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, should we go out for a walk!"

    Feng Zheng asked Zhou Heng, although this is not Chang'an, but it is also a festival, and it is also a kind of enjoyment to go out to see the bustling night scene of Yanjing City.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng readily agreed, and he also felt that he could go out and have a look. Today is a holiday, so there is no need to stay in the post house.

    At night.

    Yanjing City became more lively.

    The night is like a curtain, but Yanjing City is like daytime. Lanterns hung on both sides of the street illuminate the streets, and the criss-cross streets are suddenly bright and bright.

    People's laughter and laughter came from all around.

    The adults walked back and forth in the streets and alleys, and the children played in groups of three and five.

    Occasionally, there were a few explosions of fireworks in the night sky, and beams of light streaked across the night sky. Under the light of the fireworks, the outlines of the surrounding pavilions became clearly visible.

    They are no longer hidden in darkness.

    Dragon and lion dances, street acrobatics.

    The prosperity of Yanjing City seems to have reached its peak.

    "I didn't expect Yanjing in the Northern Qi Dynasty to be so prosperous!" Zhou Heng walked among the crowd and was infected by this prosperity.

    "Quick, quick! There is a crossword puzzle ahead!"

    With a shout, many people gathered towards one place.

    It was a group of students guessing charades in front of a restaurant, and all of them guessed correctly. Drinks are free. Although it is not a very attractive reward, it is also a kind of fun.

    At this time, what everyone cares about is no longer the reward, but the process.

    The process of guessing crossword puzzles.

    "Gentlemen, our shop will ask questions today, and those who answer correctly will get free drinks!" The owner of the restaurant stood at the door, with a smile on his face, and saluted the crowd.

    Today is the time when business is booming, so he naturally wants to take good care of it.

    "Shopkeeper, stop whetting people's appetites. It's better to solve the riddle quickly and let me wait for the raw wine!"

    "Yeah, I can't wait!"

    The three of them looked at the shopkeeper of the restaurant and said impatiently.

    "Everyone, don't be impatient, this puzzle will come as soon as you say it!" The shopkeeper waved his hand while speaking, and four guys came out of the restaurant, each of them holding a scroll in their hands.

    It seems that this is the puzzle.

    "Open!"

    The four opened it together.

    "This is?"

    Everyone was surprised when they saw the puzzle, and some even frowned, looking confused.

    "The four mouths have a head and a tail!"

    "The four mouths have a head but no tail!"

    "The four mouths have no head and no tail!"

    "The four mouths have no head and no tail!"

    "What kind of puzzle is this? Isn't this a tongue twister?"

    "Shopkeeper, don't you want to make fun of others, what kind of puzzle is this?" Everyone looked at the shopkeeper, why did the puzzle look so confusing.

    Can't see anything at all.

    "Here is the riddle, everyone. Whoever guesses it will get free drinks!" The shopkeeper said proudly. This is an anagram he racked his brains to come up with.

    He believes this puzzle will be one of the hardest puzzles today.

    "Let's go!"

    Zhou Heng stood in the crowd and glanced at the crossword puzzle, then smiled and signaled Feng Zheng and the others to go to another place to have a look. After knowing the answer to the riddle, Zhou Heng had no intention of staying.

    "Let's go? Your lord, do you know?" Ma Bo asked.

    They don't know what's going on, could it be that ZhouHeng just took a look and knew.

    "knew!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    The answer to this mystery is still simple, it's just that the four appear together, making everyone feel a little dazed for a while, but if you think about it carefully, you can think of it.

    "What's the answer?"

    Feng Zheng asked curiously, now that you know it, let everyone know.

    "Shen, You, Jia, Tian!"

    Zhou Heng said four words lightly, and these four words are the answer to the riddle.

    While Zhou Heng was talking, Ma Bo and Feng Zheng listened to Zhou Heng's words and made gestures. The gestures were really just like what Zhou Heng said.

    "My lord, you are too powerful, you can tell at a glance."

    Ma Bo said, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to know the answer just by looking at it, and those people are still trying to guess the answer.

    "Reading more books is always beneficial."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, it seems that all this is not a problem.

    "There's more ahead!"

    When Ma Bo heard that there were still people posing puzzles in front of him, he immediately asked Zhou Heng to go and have a look.

    When I came to the booth, it was a small booth. The boss put out a few crossword puzzles. Those who guessed correctly were rewarded, and those who guessed wrong were punished.

    Zhou Heng looked around briefly, and found that there were quite a few people who were punished, and the punishment was quite interesting. A brush was drawn on the face, which was regarded as punishment for you.

    This kind of punishment can be regarded as a little mischievous, but it can also enhance the atmosphere.

    "Brother, don't you want to guess?"

    Zhou Heng and the others were watching the people around them guessing crossword puzzles, when a voice came from behind, it was a woman, about eighteen years old, wearing a light blue long dress, she looked lively and lovely.

    Especially those bright eyes are full of vitality, just like people often say that there is light in the eyes.

    "I'll let it go!"

    The man next to him shook his head slowly, looking at the puzzles, not because he was unwilling, but because there were a few puzzles he couldn¡¯t solve, and he would be punished if he couldn¡¯t figure it out. Others were okay, if he was known,  How decent is it for a majestic king of a country to be punished with a face painted if he can't guess the riddle?

    "I think you have a guilty conscience!"

    The woman looked at the Northern Qi Emperor beside her and said.

    Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and they will also come out to go shopping, see how the people's lives are, and see how the people are doing.

    "You are the only one who dares to talk to me like that!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor looked at the woman beside him and said dotingly.

    Princess Jinyang is the younger sister of the Northern Qi Emperor, and also the youngest sister. When the Northern Qi Emperor ascended the throne, Princess Jinyang was only about seven or eight years old.

    Princess Jinyang can be regarded as the emperor of Northern Qi who watched her grow up.

    "I'm telling the truth, can't people tell the truth?" Princess Jinyang asked the Northern Qi Emperor with a smile.

    The Northern Qi Emperor shook his head slowly, and said nothing. He really had nothing to do with this younger sister

    "Let's go!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Do you know?" Ma Bo asked, this was a scene very similar to the one just now, Zhou Heng said to go, it must be because he knew the answer and found it boring.

    "Well! Nine o'clock is pills, twenty-eight is Miao, second lady is Zi, eighty-eight is rice It's a little easier!" Zhou Heng said slowly.

    Take Feng Zheng and the others to leave.

    Zhou Heng just wanted to talk to Ma Bo and the others, but the Northern Qi Emperor and Princess Jinyang could hear him clearly.

    "This person is strange. He didn't tell the answer even if he knew it, and he didn't want to reward him!" Princess Jinyang said curiously, how could there be such a strange person.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 378: Wizards

    ?

    "Let's follow up and have a look!"

    Princess Jinyang looked at the Northern Qi Emperor and said.

    "This is wrong!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor said, wouldn't it be embarrassing for them to be found out after following others like this.

    "Now is the Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone is together, who knows that we are following them?" Princess Jinyang said disapprovingly.

    "Oh well!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor nodded.

    "Everyone, let's see the mystery! I'm not bragging, this is definitely the mystery!" One person raised his thumb, and set up a wooden stake beside him, on which there were wooden signs.

    Apparently this person wrote the riddle on the wooden sign.

    "What kind of riddle?"

    "Open it quickly, let me wait and see?"

    "Don't worry, everyone. I'll explain it to you right away. If anyone answers all the questions correctly, there will be a reward of fifty taels. But if you don't answer correctly, you will have to pay me."

    The man said with a smile.

    They set up street stalls and come up with puzzles just to make money. If they don¡¯t make money, who would be willing to come up with puzzles? We¡¯re not all fools.

    "Come, come, come!"

    The man shouted and revealed all the puzzles on the stake.

    The mystery has been revealed.

    "Let's go!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Ma Bo and others were completely stunned. This time the speed was faster than the last two times. It was almost as if Zhou Heng had guessed the answer to the riddle when it appeared.

    Do you want to be so exaggerated.

    "No way?"

    Feng Zheng stared blankly at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng seemed to have known it a long time ago, this is too powerful, what kind of brain is this.

    "Tell us about it!"

    Feng Zheng said.

    "October 10th can be a vigorous dynasty, and three pieces of paper can be a smooth and smooth"

    Zhou Heng revealed the answer to the mystery while talking.

    This time the Northern Qi Emperor was also shocked. He had never seen anyone who could tell the answer to the riddle so quickly, and he felt that he knew the riddle first.

    "How did this person guess so quickly?"

    The Northern Qi Emperor said.

    It feels like cheating.

    "Yeah, this person's solution to the puzzle feels like he's joking." Princess Jinyang was also shocked, and Zhou Heng just glanced at it and said the answer to the mystery that everyone racked their brains to figure out.

    "Keep watching!"

    This time, before Princess Jinyang could speak, the Northern Qi Emperor had already led his people to follow

    Stopping and stopping, Zhou Heng almost solved all the mysteries on the main streets of Yanjing City, and he passed them all at a glance, as if he was watching flowers on horseback.

    Quickly made people suspicious.

    "Odd man!"

    The guard behind the Northern Qi emperor said, such a reaction, such a talent, this can only be said to be a strange person.

    "Why is he so powerful?"

    Princess Jinyang said something lightly.

    "If you want to know how good I am, you can go up and ask me. There's no need to follow me all the way, with a look of admiration on my face. I know I'm handsome, but I'm sorry that I have a wife in my family. I'm afraid you want to love me, girl."  Wrong payment."

    Zhou Heng suddenly turned around and said with a smile.

    ? Princess Jinyang was also taken aback for a moment, and then her cheeks flushed, as she was said so.

    He said it as if he was a nympho.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, the Northern Qi Emperor's guards were about to step forward, but they were stopped by the Northern Qi Emperor. They were visiting privately in microservices, and today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, so it's better not to cause trouble here.

    "What did you say?"

    Princess Jinyang stepped forward to question Zhou Heng.

    "I said girl, you paid for your heart by mistake!"

    "Bah, shameless, who paid the wrong heart, your eye saw that this girl fell in love with you, worshiped you?" Princess Jinyang pressed Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng smiled. Regarding Princess Jinyang's questioning, Zhou Heng just shrugged his shoulders, "Isn't it obvious enough? You followed me from the beginning, didn't you like what I am?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Shameless! You don't belong to this street alone. Why can't we walk if you can? Follow you, you are too narcissistic."

    Princess Jinyang looked at Zhou Heng and said, Zhou Heng looks like?How can a scholar look like a hooligan?

    "Whether you followed me or not, you know in your heart."

    "I know very well that I didn't follow you." Princess Jinyang said stubbornly. Naturally, she couldn't admit it at this time, even if she was killed.

    Wouldn't it be embarrassing to admit it.

    "You said you didn't follow if you didn't follow. Do you think you are a princess?"

    Zhou Heng said jokingly.

    "I am the princess!"

    Princess Jinyang looked at Zhou Heng and directly admitted her identity, but then Princess Jinyang did not see any shocked expression on Zhou Heng's face.

    Zhou Heng had a calm expression on his face.

    "Then I'm still the prince, do you believe it?" Zhou Heng asked back.

    "Bragging."

    Princess Jinyang glared at Zhou Heng, she really didn't even know how to brag, and returned the prince, that prince is as shameless and rascal as Zhou Heng.

    The two parties seemed to be breaking up.

    "My lord, are you sure they are following us?" Feng Zheng asked. He felt that there were a lot of people coming and going during the Mid-Autumn Festival, and maybe they were really going the same way.

    "Very sure."

    Zhou Heng can say with certainty that at first Zhou Heng didn't care, but later, Zhou Heng discovered that they were following him.

    "Then who are they?"

    Marble asked.

    "I can't see that woman. I wanted to be excited to find out a little clue, but I didn't see anything. That man doesn't look like an ordinary person."

    Zhou Heng also only made a rough guess. He didn't know that the person opposite was the Northern Qi Emperor.

    "Let's go."

    Zhou Heng said that nothing happened along the way, and it seems that the other party did not have any malicious intentions

    "I'm so mad!" Princess Jinyang said angrily, she had never met such a person, and she even said narcissistically that her heart was wrongly paid.

    "You deserve it right, you were the one who insisted on following!"

    The Emperor of Northern Qi said with a smile, not intending to speak for Princess Jinyang at all.

    "Brother, I'm doing this for your own good, if that person is talented, wouldn't that be to recruit talented people for you!" Princess Jinyang said a little aggrieved.

    This is my own good intentions that are not rewarded.

    "So that's the case. It seems that I misunderstood you. What do you think of that person?"

    "Although he has a bit of talent and learning, he can't be used for much. At first glance, he looks like a glib person." Princess Jinyang thought about Zhou Heng's appearance, and said with contempt.

    "You are wrong, that person is not simple."

    The Northern Qi Emperor said slowly, he couldn't tell what he felt, but when he looked at Zhou Heng, he felt that Zhou Heng was very difficult. This was an intuition.

    "You are worrying too much!"

    Princess Jinyang said.

    "Let's go, let's go to Xiangguo, Xiangguo is waiting for us right now!" said the Northern Qi emperor, he and Guan Yue had agreed on the place yesterday, if it wasn't for following Zhou Heng, they would have met at this time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 379 Jinghua Building

    ?

    go back.

    ? When they came to a restaurant, the Northern Qi Emperor and Princess Jinyang walked in.

    The largest restaurant in Yanjing City.

    Jinghua Building.

    Jinghua Building is a huge space restaurant covering an area of ??500 square meters. On the first floor are rows of tables, chairs and benches, where guests eat.

    The second floor is also a place for guests to eat, but it is a box, a separate box, on the second floor, you can see the scenery of the streets of Yanjing City, enjoy the scenery and eat, it is a kind of enjoyment.

    The third floor is the place to stay. The third floor of the Jinghua Building can be said to be extremely luxurious. It costs fifty taels of silver to stay for one night, but no one dares to say that it is not worth it.

    Walk into the Jinghua Building.

    "Guest, are you going to eat or not?" The waiter of Jinghua Building immediately came to the Northern Qi Emperor and asked.

    "We have an appointment, we will go up by ourselves!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor said flatly.

    The guard behind him took out a piece of silver and handed it over, signaling not to bother me any more.

    Be familiar with the road.

    Come to the box on the second floor.

    "Weichen Guanle has met the emperor, Your Royal Highness the Princess!"

    The Emperor of Northern Qi and Princess Jinyang walked in, and the pipe musicians naturally had to salute.

    "There is no need to be strict with the Prime Minister. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. There is no distinction between you and me. Today is a gathering of friends!" The Northern Qi Emperor asked Guan Le to stand up and speak.

    Today is a holiday, so there is no need to be so restrained. It seems that I am uncomfortable, and the wind and music are also uncomfortable.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    "Don't call me the emperor, just call me Mr. Qi!" The Northern Qi emperor corrected Guan Yue's words. He is the emperor of Northern Qi, and it would be perfect to call himself Mr. Qi.

    "yes!"

    Guan Le understood.

    It is inappropriate to call the emperor outside to attract people's attention.

    "Did I keep you waiting for a long time? I encountered some things on the road, please forgive me."

    The Emperor of Northern Qi smiled and apologized to Guan Le. Even though he was the emperor, it was his own fault if he failed to attend the appointment at the time he agreed.

    If you make a mistake, you must admit it. There is nothing to say about this.

    "There, Wei Chen came early!"

    Guan Yue naturally dare not say, what he didn't say is right, you made a slip of the tongue, the person in front of you is the emperor, it's his business to admit his mistakes, you can't put on a show to admit his mistakes.

    "Xiangguo, we encountered a strange thing, so we are late."

    Princess Jinyang explained to the Northern Qi Emperor from the sidelines that the person in front of her was the person her brother relied on the most, and this person was regarded as one of Northern Qi's greatest heroes.

    "Then I should listen carefully, what is it that makes the two of you so interested."

    Feng Le asked curiously.

    The Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty has always paid attention to promises. If something really strange happened, it would be impossible for him to come so late.

    "Anagram guessing!"

    Princess Jinyang said with a smile.

    words puzzle?

    Guan Le listened to Princess Jinyang's words and looked at the Northern Qi Emperor. He thought it was such a strange thing. If it was a charade, he couldn't think of anything strange.

    "Could it be that you, my lord, also guess the crossword puzzle?"

    asked the wind music.

    "It's not me." The Northern Qi Emperor shook his head, Guan Le looked at Princess Jinyang, and Princess Jinyang shook his head immediately, "It wasn't me either, we met someone who guessed charades."

    Princess Jinyang replied.

    "Meet someone who guesses charades? It seems that this person must have something special."

    Guan Le guessed that if he had no outstanding qualities, how to attract the attention of the Northern Qi Emperor, this person must have his own extraordinary qualities.

    "That's right."

    Princess Jinyang immediately replied to Guan Le, "His talent and learning are as thick as his face." Princess Jinyang felt angry when she said this.

    "what does it mean?"

    The wind music was taken in by Princess Jinyang's words, why didn't he understand what it meant, what it was called, talent and shame.

    Could it be that this knowledge can be measured by face.

    "This person guessing crossword puzzles is like watching a flower on horseback. You can tell it at a glance. You don't need any thinking. It's like knowing it in advance. As for the thick skin, we followed this person and was discovered, and he was beaten up a few times.  Yang is a little unconvinced."

    Compared with Princess Jinyang, the Northern Qi Emperor is still understating it.The wind music introduced it.

    Listening to the words of the Northern Qi Emperor, Guan Yue also understood.

    "I didn't expect such a strange person to exist."

    Guan Yue was also shocked. Although he said that he didn't have much skill in guessing crossword puzzles, he could experience cleverness and wisdom.

    Being able to react instantly, this must be something extraordinary.

    "Yes, he is very powerful, but this mouth is too bad!"

    Princess Jinyang said.

    "Forget it, no one is perfect, how can there be a perfect person in the world." Princess Jinyang seemed to have given up her fantasy about Zhou Heng.

    "What's so lively outside?"

    The Northern Qi Emperor asked.

    When I just came up from the first floor, it can be said that the first floor was full of seats, and even many people were standing, as if there was something lively.

    "Today, Jinghua Tower invited Gu Caicai, the oiran of Yanjing! Everyone is waiting for the oiran to appear."

    Wind music is very good, said the Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    Gu Caicai is the oiran of Yanjing, a famous prostitute in Yanjing City. What Gu Caicai is really famous for is not her appearance, but her talent.

    It's a pity that fate made a joke with Gu Caicai.

    Even though she is full of knowledge, after having this identity, Gu Caicai has never been recognized. Although she has talent and learning, she is famous because of her talent and learning, but the first thing everyone says is that Yanjing oiran, such a famous prostitute.

    "I heard that Gu Caicai is a legendary woman!"

    Although the Northern Qi emperor didn't go out of the palace very often, he still occasionally listened to the affairs of the people.

    Gu Caicai has naturally heard of it.

    As night falls.

    "Why hasn't this oiran come here yet?"

    "almost!"

    "Jinghualou will never lie, so wait a little longer!"

    "Okay, let's take a look!"

    The people on the first floor were a little impatient, and many people on the second floor began to urge them. They came here to see the appearance of the oiran.

    "I'm coming!"

    Following a loud voice, the shopkeeper of Jinghua Building came out.

    "Everyone, all guests, please be calm and don't be impatient. You should trust me, Jinghua Building. Every year, Jinghua Building will prepare programs for the Mid-Autumn Festival. This year is no exception. This year we have invited Caicai girl. I believe everyone will love Caicai.  Miss Cai is no stranger to her, she is currently dressing up, please wait patiently."

    The shopkeeper of Jinghua Building began to stand up to appease the troubled guests.

    "Is it really Miss Caicai?"

    "certainly!"

    "If that's the case, I'd rather wait for a while." Someone said, if Gu Caicai didn't say they would wait a while, even a year would not be a problem.

    "Don't worry, everyone, the program will definitely satisfy you."

    The shopkeeper continued to explain to everyone with a smile, and the entire Jinghua Building became lively, everyone discussed with each other, and some even began to guess the content of the program.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 380: The Program (Explosive Update)

    ?

    "In Yanjing City, is there any lively or delicious place?"

    Zhou Heng walked around Yanjing City for a long time, but couldn't find any lively places.

    "have."

    Feng Zheng nodded.

    "There?"

    "Jinghua Building!"

    Feng Zheng replied.

    The largest restaurant in Yanjing City has everything you need. You can eat many dishes that you couldn't eat before in Jinghua Restaurant.

    Jinghualou not only has dishes from the Northern Qi Dynasty, but also dishes from other countries.

    "Okay, then go to Jinghua Building."

    Zhou Heng decided that there were no lively scenes on the Mid-Autumn Festival night in ancient times, and after watching it once, it would lose its freshness. Ruoyi might as well go to a restaurant for a good meal.

    ?He brought Feng Zheng and others to Jinghua Building.

    "So lively?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the figure inside. The sound of people coming and going felt like boiling water. He knew it was Jinghua Building, but those who didn¡¯t know it thought it was Caishikou.

    "Jinghua Building has programs for the Mid-Autumn Festival every year, so everyone is willing to come to Jinghua Building. I don't know what the festival is this year."

    Feng Zheng looked at the people inside and said curiously.

    "I heard it's Gu Caicai this year!"

    "Gu Caicai?"

    Zhou Heng was puzzled, he didn't know who this Gu Caicai was due to his lack of knowledge, so he could only look at Feng Zheng, who was also at a loss.

    If you ask about the customs and customs of Northern Qi, he can still tell you about the scenery of mountains and rivers, but this person can't do it, it's beyond his range.

    "Yanjing oiran Gu Caicai!"

    Someone saw Zhou Heng and the others bewildered, and said in a shocked tone, this person looked at Zhou Heng and the others as if they were looking at a monster, yet there are people who don't know Gu Caicai, it's really ridiculous.

    "Then let's go in and see this Gu Caicai!"

    Zhou Heng walked into Jinghua Building with a smile.

    Zhou Heng walked in, and the Jinghua Building was really overcrowded. There was not even a place to stay. It might be an exaggeration, but there were really a lot of people.

    "How many people are here?"

    "We are here for dinner." Zhou Heng replied.

    "Are those people on the second floor or the first floor?" Xiao Er glanced at the first floor, then turned to look at Zhou Heng and smiled, "If the guests are eating, please go to the second floor. Although the second floor is a bit more expensive, it is clean.  very."

    Xiaoer introduced the current situation of Jinghua Building to Zhou Heng. It may be impossible for you to have a good meal on the first floor.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Follow Xiao Er and walk towards the second floor.

    "Xiao Er, don't you have any activities here? For example, can you get free drinks for guessing crossword puzzles?" Ma Bo asked, Zhou Heng has such skills, and he can show them at this time.

    "Yes, but the time hasn't come yet, so of course there are charades."

    Xiao Er told Ma Bo that guessing crossword puzzles was one of their main activities, and naturally it was indispensable.

    "Our anagrams are all placed on the plate. If you guess the anagrams correctly, you can enjoy the plate of dishes for free!" Xiaoer explained the rules to Zhou Heng and the others.

    "This is good!"

    Feng Zheng nodded, it seems that they may be able to eat the Jinghua Building today.

    Arriving on the second floor, Xiao Er arranged a box for Zhou Heng and the others. Sure enough, as Xiao Er said, this box was much quieter.

    Rest for a while in the box.

    "Everyone, everyone, now we are going to start our first activity in Jinghua Building. As usual, our activity is charades!"

    The shopkeeper of Jinghua Building said that this is a feature of Jinghua Building.

    "This year we have forty-nine dishes! Now that seven countries coexist, we choose seven dishes from each country. As long as you guess the anagrams above, you can enjoy this dish!"

    The shopkeeper smiled and explained the rules to everyone.

    "Then I would like to ask the shopkeeper, what if I guess everything right?"

    Someone asked Xiang Jinghua Building's shopkeeper.

    After this person asked the question, there was a burst of laughter from the surroundings. Everyone looked at this person one after another, guessed right?  This is probably the Arabian Nights.

    Who waits to do it?

    Let's not say that someone can do it, is there no one else present who can do it?

    Laughter came out, and the person who asked the question lowered his head in shame. He knew that his question was a bit exaggerated.

    "Everyone, don't laugh, all guest officials ask.?It makes sense, if you guess everything right, you will naturally enjoy all the dishes.  "

    The shopkeeper replied very seriously.

    "Everyone, I remember that someone once hit nineteen correctly, and now it is still the limit of my Jinghua Building. I hope you can surpass these nineteen today."

    The shopkeeper looked at everyone and said.

    Everyone listened to the shopkeeper's words and became dazed.

    All of them looked high-spirited.

    "It's so lively!"

    Princess Jinyang sat in the box, listening to the voice outside, she wanted to go out and have a look.

    "I remember, this nineteenth Tao should be master Xiangguo!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor looked at the wind music.

    The scene of that day is still vivid in my memory. It was the first time that the Northern Qi emperor met Guan Le here after Guan Le returned from his tour of the Seven Kingdoms.

    That was still the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    At that time, Guan Le was penniless, but he treated himself to a big meal, and this big meal was that Guan Le answered the 19-word puzzle correctly.

    Guan Le smiled and nodded.

    "I didn't expect you to still remember what happened back then!"

    Said the wind music.

    "Why don't you remember, the events of those years are vivid in my mind. You and I said here that we would make Beiqi stronger. But I am young and you are poor. In the eyes of outsiders, we are like lunatics."

    The Northern Qi Emperor said with a smile, it was a bit bitter to say what happened back then, but after so many years, he finally got over it.

    "Brother, I'll go out and see how it goes!"

    Princess Jinyang turned to look at the Northern Qi Emperor and Guan Yue and said, she is of no use here, she might as well go out to see the excitement.

    "Okay, but don't make trouble."

    The Emperor of Northern Qi reminded him that he was very clear about his sister.

    "Got it, I'm not a child."

    Princess Jinyang replied.

    Come out of the room and look at the people below the first floor who are eager to try.

    "Everyone is about to start, everyone is ready!" The shopkeeper said to everyone, and with the sound of starting, a girl came out with a dish.

    Dragging a wooden plate in both hands, there are dishes on it, but there is a layer of gold cover on it.

    "Blind box?"

    Zhou Heng glanced at it and complained, feeling that he didn't know what kind of food was in it, and everything was based on his intuition.

    "interesting!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "My lord, don't you come with a forty-nine way?" Ma Bo said, according to Zhou Heng's ability, I am afraid that all the forty-nine ways can be won. If so, Beiqi will be shocked.

    "It's not necessary."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "We didn't steal or rob. This is an event, and we followed the rules, so it's fine." Feng Zheng said excitedly. He had heard that the dishes in Jinghualou were delicious when he was in Beiqi, but he never had the chance.  , Now the opportunity finally came.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 381: Too Powerful (Explosive Update)

    ?

    "Don't worry, my lord. Forty-nine dishes may not be enough for the few of us to eat."

    Marble said.

    They are all military generals, and they gobble up their meals. Although the food in this restaurant is delicious, some of them are too particular to die for. Just a few bites, I feel like I have lost money by ordering more food.

    So these forty-nine dishes may not be enough.

    "Oh well!"

    Zhou Heng nodded. In this case, he will make a high profile today. There is no way, his strength does not allow it.

    "Everyone, the first puzzle!"

    "Words! Words of words."

    After the shopkeeper finished speaking, Zhou Heng had already given the answer to the mystery.

    "Hey, hey, people can't stand without faith, words are what they say, right?" Ma Bo said.

    Zhou Heng said softly, and Ma Bo immediately raised his hand and shouted.

    He was in a hurry, worried that someone would preempt him.

    The shopkeeper was also taken aback when he heard Ma Bo's words, and before he finished speaking, someone gave the answer.

    "What's the situation?"

    "I don't know, this is too fast!"

    "Did you cheat?"

    Many people on the first floor also looked towards the box on the second floor. The answer to the puzzle was given as soon as it appeared.

    The shopkeeper also laughed.

    "I didn't expect this guest officer to be impatient or a little hungry. I just said the riddle and answered the riddle. I'm really anxious."

    The shopkeeper glanced at Ma Bo, waved his hand, and ordered the dishes to be brought up. Since he was right, he had to follow the rules.

    "Everyone agrees."

    Seeing the dish was served, Ma Bo immediately stepped forward to take it, "Thank you, thank you, don't waste your time here, let's hurry up and solve the second puzzle, don't be unable to continue after eating this dish!"

    Ma Bo said with a smile.

    It really feels like a hungry person.

    Everyone looked at Ma Bo speechlessly, no matter how hungry he was, it wouldn't be like this, besides, there is one more point, what does it mean to serve the second course quickly, if you can't continue after this dish is finished, can you be so confident that you can solve it?  Open the second puzzle.

    "It's too self-confident!"

    "Arrogance!"

    Many people listened to Ma Bo's words and felt that it was a bit too much, even if they had real talents and practical learning, there was no need to be so arrogant.

    "Brother Tai is too arrogant, isn't it?"

    Someone asked Ma Bo unconvinced.

    "What do you mean?" Ma Bo asked blankly, what does it mean to be too arrogant?  They are very arrogant, okay?

    "You said hurry up to answer the second question, are you so confident?"

    One of them asked Ma Bo again.

    "certainly."

    Ma Bo nodded. Although he didn't know how to guess crossword puzzles, Zhou Heng was amazing. In Ma Bo's eyes, Zhou Heng was omnipotent.

    "Arrogance, today I want you to know that there are people outside of you!"

    "That's right, your first dish will be your last dish!"

    ?Everyone began to scold Ma Bo one after another, thinking that Ma Bo was ignoring the world and underestimating everyone, even if he was talented, he shouldn't be so presumptuous.

    "Everyone, everyone, please be patient, we still have a second question."

    The shopkeeper saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere on both sides, and immediately began to appease everyone. This is originally a matter of entertainment. If you are at war, it will not look good.

    "good!"

    Everyone is eager to try, this time they must be the first to tell the riddle.

    "The answer to the riddle is big head, no heart, and small body, please answer!" The shopkeeper took out the second puzzle.

    "The Beijing of Yanjing!"

    Ma Bo yelled out again, just after the shopkeeper finished speaking, Ma Bo yelled out.

    "bingo!"

    The shopkeeper looked at Ma Bo, it seemed that he was really talented, otherwise it would be impossible to answer so quickly, Ma Bo laughed, this is really cool.

    "It's a promise, girl, let's serve the dishes!" Ma Bo said triumphantly.

    Everyone did not expect that Ma Bo could really answer the second riddle, and it was so fast.

    "Everyone, look at the third question." The shopkeeper asked everyone to look at the third question, "This third riddle is not to talk! Everyone, please"

    "Kiss! Kiss of kisses."

    Ma Bo said leisurely, Too simple, these puzzles are really too simple in front of Zhou Heng, after Zhou Heng finished speaking, Ma Bo repeated it.

    "Hurry up!"

    Ma Bo said impatiently.

    The third question, everyone began to think that this is not an accident, this is not luck, this may be a real talent, it is a skill, otherwise it is impossible to answer three questions in a row.

    The shopkeeper also felt a little embarrassed, because the answers to these three questions were really too fast, and it looked like he was colluding with the people above.

    There is a false feeling.

    "My lord is amazing!"

    Feng Zheng said.

    "What's going on? Do you have any trust, shopkeeper?"

    "That's right, otherwise, how could it be answered so quickly? Someone answered it before we knew the riddle."

    Everyone began to question the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper watched everyone questioning him one after another, and said in his heart that it is shameless, you are not as good as others, so you say you cheated, and you still want to attack yourself.

    "Everyone, I, Jinghua Building, pay attention to integrity in doing business. Don't you believe me? There is no collusion in today's matter, and everyone depends on their own abilities!"

    The shopkeeper replied that when he does business and organizes activities, he is fair and just.

    If there is a little injustice, isn't this smashing your own brand?

    ?After being told by the shopkeeper, the doubts of the people are much less. Everyone still believes that Jinghua Building has been in business for so many years.

    "Uncover the fourth riddle! Sixty is less than eighty, everyone please tell the answer!"

    "Ping, mediocre, mediocre!" Ma Bo followed the shopkeeper's words, and it was really seamless, without giving everyone a chance to speak.

    "this?"

    The shopkeeper said in his heart that you are giving a little space, why are you in such a hurry?

    The shopkeeper really wanted to scold Ma Bo.

    "The shopkeeper, hurry up and come up with the questions!" Ma Bo said with a smile.

    Everyone looked at Ma Bo, it felt like the puzzle was contracted out, and everyone was not given any chance at all, no chance at all.

    And Princess Jinyang on the side also realized that something was wrong, even if it was powerful, it couldn't be so scary, right?

    I just met one on the street, and now I have another one, what's going on?

    Could it be that their puzzles are too simple? If they are simple, why can't others answer them? They have to answer them.

    "good!"

    The shopkeeper nodded. He was writing a question to see if he could answer it so quickly.

    "Is Mystery unarmed?"

    "Control, control control!" Ma Bo shouted with a smile.

    "Mystery is unique in the sky, take a bite, and every family has it?"

    "People, people's people!"

    After Ma Bo said it, it was actually not Ma Bo, but Zhou Heng behind Ma Bo. Zhou Heng still didn't want to be too conspicuous, so he asked Ma Bo to answer for him, and he only had to tell the answer.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 382

    ?

    The anagrams were solved one by one.

    More than ten crossword puzzles were solved in an instant. The shopkeeper set out the questions, and Ma Bo answered them. There was no breathing space between the two of them

    After a while, the shopkeeper's face became a little dignified.

    He was organizing an event to get everyone involved, but now it has become a game between me asking and you answering.

    Even if he didn't cheat, and didn't collude with the people above, but if he continued answering like this, even if he didn't collude, he did.

    "what is going on?"

    "It must be collusion. If there is no collusion, how could he answer so smoothly? He seems to know the topic."

    "That's right, there must be collusion."

    Many people began to question again.

    Earlier they suspected that the shopkeeper and Ma Bo were in collusion, but the shopkeeper explained it later.

    But now it seems that there is really collusion.

    "Everyone, there is really no collusion. You should believe that I am Jinghua Building!" The shopkeeper began to appease everyone, but at this time the shopkeeper's words were a little pale.

    With the facts in front of you, whoever can answer in an instant must be colluding.

    The shopkeeper has no role in explaining, this matter has been recognized by everyone.

    The shopkeeper is helpless, helpless in every possible way.

    The shopkeeper of the Jinghua Building looked at Ma Bo, as if he hoped that he could raise his hand and stop answering, but this was just a hope.

    People are guests, and answering questions is their freedom.

    "The shopkeeper, let's start!"

    Ma Bo said with a smile.

    He doesn't care about these things, what he wants are those delicacies, as for whether people misunderstand or not, he doesn't care about this matter.

    Explanation is the shopkeeper's business.

    "Okay, okay!"

    The shopkeeper nodded.

    "Everyone, I'm going to present a question, please listen carefully!"

    The shopkeeper reminded everyone that he is fair, and everyone can't blame themselves if they can't get it

    There are ten more puzzles, and no one can grab them, not even a chance to interject.

    "Everyone has accepted!"

    Ma Bo said with a smile.

    This time, the shopkeeper of Jinghua Building didn't dare to ask questions anymore, he felt that he had to explain here today.

    "Who is this person?"

    At this time, Princess Jinyang also looked at Ma Bo curiously. At this time, she also felt that she was in collusion, otherwise how could she answer so quickly.

    "Everyone, wait a moment!"

    The shopkeeper asked everyone to wait.

    The shopkeeper hurried to the box on the second floor.

    "Why did you come up here?" Ma Bo asked, the shopkeeper should be presenting the question below at this time, so what's the reason for coming to their box.

    "I'm here to ask this guest officer to raise his hand!"

    The shopkeeper was aggrieved, and said helplessly, don't you know why you came up?  It's because you don't give others a chance, and everyone starts to complain.

    "Shopkeeper, you are so funny. You hold events and create puzzles just to let everyone guess. Why do you want us to show your respect?"

    Marble asked with a smile.

    The shopkeeper is speechless, the reason is this, but if this goes on, the event he holds will be meaningless.

    "Guest officer, please forgive me, my Jinghua Temple is too small to accommodate your big Buddha!"

    The shopkeeper almost spoke to Ma Bo in a pleading tone.

    Seeing the shopkeeper's appearance, Ma Bo couldn't bear it. Although they had just agreed to clear the forty-nine questions, let's forget it now.

    "I can't make up my mind on this matter, you can find our young master!"

    Ma Bo asked the shopkeeper to go in and talk.

    "Okay, okay!"

    The shopkeeper nodded immediately, as long as there is a chance to speak, the most fearful thing about discussing things is that people will ignore you when you come up.

    Enter the box.

    The shopkeeper saw Zhou Heng.

    At this moment, he finally understood that this formidable person might not be someone from outside, but the one in front of him.

    "The shopkeeper of the Lower Jinghua Building, I have met you, sir! Please raise your hand high!" The shopkeeper came to Zhou Heng and asked Zhou Heng to raise your hand.

    Zhou Heng looked at the shopkeeper, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a smile.

    "It is possible, but youThe purpose of the event is to make people guess. If I am too high-handed, we will return with an empty stomach tonight.  "

    Zhou Heng said, it's not impossible to exaggerate your hand, but you always have to show a little sincerity.

    As soon as Zhou Heng spoke, the shopkeeper immediately understood what it meant. The shopkeeper nodded, "I understand. Don't worry, my lord. As long as you raise your hand, I will provide you with a free copy of the forty-nine dishes tonight."

    The shopkeeper promised Zhou Heng that he knew the only way to make the people in front of him stop.

    And he also saw that even if he didn't provide it for free, others could answer these forty-nine questions correctly.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng readily agreed.

    Zhou Heng thinks this is not bad, instead of answering the questions one by one, it is better to just come and get a free copy, saving time and trouble.

    "Thank you son!"

    The shopkeeper said gratefully.

    The shopkeeper came out of the box, and Princess Jinyang happened to come outside the box. She was not an employee of the Jinghua Building, so naturally she couldn't enter and leave other people's boxes at will, but Princess Jinyang still noticed something the moment the door opened.

    "It's him?"

    Princess Jinyang frowned slightly. He finally understood why the riddle could be answered fluently. It turned out to be him.

    "Unlucky!"

    Princess Jinyang said a little unhappily, Zhou Heng said on the street that he almost fainted out of breath, and now he still meets, this is not bad luck or something.

    And the shopkeeper was also unlucky. He managed to do an event and met Zhou Heng.

    The shopkeeper closed the box room, turned around and saw Princess Jinyang.

    "Is there something wrong, girl?"

    "It's okay, I just took a look!" Princess Jinyang waved her hand and immediately walked towards her box.

    After discussing the matter, the shopkeeper finally breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, Zhou Heng did not disturb the next puzzle, as if he disappeared.

    It's as if it never appeared at all.

    "What's going on? Why is there no movement on the second floor?"

    "Yeah, is it because I feel guilty and dare not speak?"

    After the people on the first floor answered five or six questions in a row, they began to look at the second floor with doubts, and everyone expressed their opinions.

    "Everyone, the guests on the second floor have answered so many questions correctly, they have enough food, and I'm afraid it will be wasted if they continue to answer the questions." The shopkeeper explained with a smile.

    This is called enough is enough.

    "I think he has a guilty conscience!"

    "That's right, I must have a guilty conscience. I thought how powerful it is, but it's just a trick."

    The arrogance of the crowd began to become arrogant, and they no longer seemed to be unable to speak a word that was suppressed by Zhou Heng at the beginning. At this time, everyone was completely different.

    The shopkeeper said in his heart that you are trying to die.

    ? You said collusion when you answered the question, but now you don¡¯t answer the question, and you still say that you have a guilty conscience. What exactly are you trying to do?

    "The shopkeeper asked him to come out and compete with us."

    "That's right, let's compete!"

    Many people feel that they can already compete with the people on the second floor, they have begun to fall into a good situation, and it is impossible to lose to the people on the second floor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 383 Unfair

    ?

    Everyone clamored to compete with Zhou Heng and others.

    "Everyone, everyone, listen to me, today's question-answering activity is not for competing with others, but for entertainment. If it is mixed with utilitarianism, wouldn't it be a disappointment."

    The shopkeeper of Jinghua Building began to persuade everyone.

    Anyway, the shopkeeper finally convinced everyone.

    "What the shopkeeper said is true, but I am so unwilling to wait. Before this person was so arrogant and arrogant, and treated me as nothing. It is really hateful."

    One person said.

    It's like saying that they all know the truth, but knowing the truth about some things does not mean that this matter can be forgiven.

    "Everyone, let's continue!"

    The shopkeeper was worried that something unexpected happened to everyone, so he immediately brought everyone back to the topic.

    "Guest officers, there are only the last few questions left, I hope everyone can hurry up!" The shopkeeper reminded everyone that everyone was listening attentively and did not want to miss the last few questions.

    "what is that?"

    "What?"

    Just when the shopkeeper of Jinghua Building was about to come up with a question, suddenly one person looked towards the second floor and shouted, raised his hand, and looked in the direction of his finger.

    "This is?"

    Everyone looked at the second floor, with a dazed look on their faces. Everyone saw the guys in the Jinghua Building walking into the boxes one by one with dishes. What's the situation?

    "What's the meaning of the shopkeeper?"

    Someone asked the shopkeeper why there were no answers and dishes were provided. Isn't this against the rules of the game?  Everyone is a gentleman's game, why should someone be special.

    "This is what we presented to the guest officer."

    The shopkeeper of Jinghua Building thought for a while, and came up with a relatively good countermeasure, yes, this is a gift.

    Everyone looked at the shopkeeper. Obviously, many people had suspicious expressions on their faces, as if they were telling the shopkeeper that you should not treat everyone as a fool.

    "Could it be that the shopkeeper promised something?"

    one asked.

    The shopkeeper of Jinghua Building looked at the person standing in front of him, and said in his heart what he promised, don't you guys know?  If it weren't for you being so good that you couldn't even get a single question under his hands, why would you go up and beg for his high hand and promise that he would provide you with free dishes.

    There is nothing to do, but the problem is still sharp.

    Seeing that the shopkeeper did not answer directly, many people seemed to have already got the answer in their hearts. The shopkeeper must have promised something, so the second floor stopped answering questions.

    "It's not fair!"

    "That's right, it's not fair!"

    Several people stood up and denounced the injustice of the shopkeeper.

    "Why is it not fair?" The shopkeeper asked the person in front of him, what is so unfair about it.

    "Since the shopkeeper is doing activities, he must be fair. Why should he enjoy so many dishes without answering so many questions correctly? It's unfair." One person stepped forward and said it.

    "This statement is correct. The shopkeeper's actions are unfair. We should call that person out and let us compete with each other. Otherwise, Jinghua Building will not be able to give us an explanation today."

    Everyone felt that it was an insult to them and unfair to the competition that the shopkeeper gave Zhou Heng and the others dishes for no reason.

    "this?"

    The shopkeeper was speechless for a moment, he felt that he had done nothing wrong, and that what he did was not all for the sake of everyone, it was because of everyone's incompetence.

    "Then I would like to ask you all, what do you want to do?"

    The shopkeeper asked curiously, then he will listen to what everyone wants to do.

    "Call him out. We are competing. If he loses, he will apologize to us for his arrogance. If we lose, we will naturally not embarrass Jinghualou."

    Someone stood up and said.

    The shopkeeper said in his heart that this price is too shameless, he apologizes to you if he loses, and there is nothing wrong with you if you lose, but you are not embarrassed, what do you think you are?

    Is the Heavenly King Lao Tzu?

    "How dare you?"

    Everyone looked at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper didn't know how to answer, because this matter is not something he can decide, and he still doesn't know whether people want it or not.

    "This is not something I can decide."

    The shopkeeper shrugged and said.

    At the same time, in the private room on the second floor, Zhou Heng and the others were eating their dishes and changing cups.

    "My lord, you are too powerful. I am afraid that the Jinghua Building has been blown up now., the shopkeeper is sweating profusely now and doesn't know what to do.  "

    Ma Bo said with a smile, he didn't expect a puzzle to cause such a big commotion.

    "It has nothing to do with us. If we are full of wine and food, we will leave!" Feng Zheng said, even if the Jinghua Building was demolished, it has nothing to do with them.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded, expressing his agreement with Feng Zheng's words

    On the first floor, everyone is still aggressive, hoping that the shopkeeper can go up and call people out.

    "Everyone, I'm afraid this is a bit inappropriate!" said the shopkeeper.

    "What's wrong? If you really have real talents and learning, you won't be afraid of people. I think you must be guilty if you can't come out on the second floor. Shopkeeper, you can go up and call people out to compare with everyone. If you have talents and learning, everyone will naturally be happy."  Convinced, otherwise this Jinghua Building will have a reputation of deceit today."

    At this time, Princess Jinyang stepped forward and made a repair.

    She is not gloating, nor is she adding fuel to the flames, she just wants to see if Zhou Heng is really talented, and secondly, she also hopes that everyone can make Zhou Heng feel embarrassed.

    "That's right, if you have real talent and learning, you wouldn't dare to meet people, I think you're just trying to catch fame!"

    "right!"

    Everyone felt that what Princess Jinyang said made sense.

    "Since the shopkeeper is embarrassing, we will go up by ourselves!"

    While talking, several people rushed to the stairs, and before the shopkeeper could speak, these people had already reached the second floor.

    "eat!"

    Just as Zhou Heng finished speaking, the door was suddenly pushed open.

    Several people walked in together.

    The rush of several people also startled Ma Bo and the others. Ma Bo and the others got up immediately, as if they were about to make a move.  murderous look.

    Standing up together, a sense of coercion and breathlessness came to the hearts of the few people who came in.

    Several people were dumbfounded.

    Looking at Ma Bo and the others who stood up in front of them, their minds went blank, they didn't know what to say, and their expressions were dull, as if they were frightened.

    When they came in, they thought there were only one or two people, but they didn't expect that there were so many people, and all of them had an imposing manner.

    "What are you going to do?" Marble asked. What he hated most was being disturbed while eating.

    Ma Bo's words may be in a normal tone, or may be a little bit of anger, which frightened the few people who were dumbfounded and did not dare to move.

    They are all scholars, and they talked to generals like this.

    Several people are unknown.

    "If you have nothing to do, please go out, we are still eating!" Ma Bo said indifferently, and after hearing Ma Bo's words, several people immediately turned around and left obediently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 384 Not a problem

    ?

    Frightened by Ma Bo's words, several people turned around involuntarily and wanted to leave the box.

    But as soon as he took a step, several people froze for a moment.

    What are they here for?

    "Why are we leaving?"

    "I don't know either."

    Several people froze, and wanted to turn around and say something, but Ma Bo and those people were too frightening, and they exploded in momentum, as if they were going to eat people.

    "Why don't you leave?"

    Marble asked, what is standing at the door?  They don't need a doorman, and these people don't look like a qualified doorman.

    "We are here to challenge."

    Suddenly a voice came, and Princess Jinyang stood at the door.

    Zhou Heng saw that it was really a narrow road to Enemies, and he did not expect to meet them here, it was really fate, it was evil fate.

    "challenge?"

    After hearing what Princess Jinyang said, Zhou Heng waved his hand to tell Ma Bo and the others to be calm. He really wanted to know what this challenge meant.

    "That's right."

    Princess Jinyang walked in and walked up to Zhou Heng, "We are not convinced, why are you treated differently from others in Jinghua Tower? Everyone gets free dishes by guessing charades, why are you the only exception?"

    Princess Jinyang questioned Zhou Heng.

    And those people who were scared to leave all came back to their senses at this time, and their mood calmed down. They stood behind Princess Jinyang, nodded one by one, and began to cheer for Princess Jinyang.

    "You care about me?"

    In Zhou Heng's words, Princess Jinyang's face was flushed, she was right, you care about her?

    "Why are you so shameless and speak so meanly?" Princess Jinyang said angrily, Zhou Heng's words felt like stabbing you with a knife.

    "Am I wrong? I eat here, and the shopkeeper gives me free dishes. This is a matter between me and the shopkeeper. It seems to have nothing to do with you. Isn't it your fault that you came to me for no reason?  , or is it my fault?"

    With a smile on his face, Zhou Heng slowed down and asked Princess Jinyang leisurely.

    Debating with yourself is like meeting your ancestors.

    Princess Jinyang lost her temper when Zhou Heng said it, because what Zhou Heng said was right, it was a matter between the shopkeeper and Zhou Heng, even if the Jinghua Building was given to Zhou Heng, they would not have any right to criticize.

    "Brother Tai's words are different, you brothers should know how these dishes are obtained."

    One person stood up and reminded Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng listened to the person in front of him and looked at the dishes on the table, "I know, part of it was won by my ability, and part of it was given to me by the shopkeeper, who told me not to answer the questions anymore.  May I ask which one did I break the law?"

    Zhou Heng asked how many people were in front of him.

    My own dish was stolen and snatched, and it seemed reasonable.

    "Don't answer any more questions? Brother, you are too confident, don't you really think that you can answer all the forty-nine questions correctly?" Someone immediately showed a hint of disdain after hearing Zhou Heng's words.

    Zhou Heng's words were too arrogant.

    "No, it's not forty-nine questions. If I'm willing to ask 49,000 questions, it's not a problem."

    When Zhou Heng said a word, everyone was struck by a thunderbolt, and they all looked at Zhou Heng dumbfounded. They really had never seen such an arrogant person, and they were really defiant.

    "Aren't you too crazy?"

    "That's right, he doesn't know that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people!"

    Several people thought Zhou Heng was too rampant.

    "Everyone, please make a clear distinction. Being rampant also requires ability. If you don't have the ability, it's called being arrogant. If you have the ability, it's called telling the truth. I'm both arrogant and telling the truth!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Shameless!"

    Everyone felt that they could no longer chat with Zhou Heng, this man could really kill people with his words.

    Ma Bo and the others also looked at Zhou Heng, and they also felt that Zhou Heng was going too far. Zhou Heng just ignored everyone.

    "Tell me, do you dare to compete with us?"

    Princess Jinyang asked Zhou Heng directly, they should stop wasting time and get straight to the point.

    "What if I don't!" Zhou Heng said, he wanted to see what would happen if he didn't agree.

    "Simple, you said that you are a person who seeks fame!" Someone stood up and asked Zhou Heng to admit that he was a person who seeks fame, and Zhou Heng admitted that he did not have real talents and learning.?? 

    "So that's the case, what should I do if I win?"

    Zhou Heng asked again.

    A few people didn't know how to answer, because they felt that Zhou Heng would definitely lose, so they didn't think about the punishment they would get if they lost to Zhou Heng.

    "It seems that you didn't think it through, or you still think that I will definitely lose!"

    Zhou Heng shook his head and said that he was arrogant. I am afraid that these people in front of him are the most arrogant people in the world.

    "If we lose, I will apologize to you." Princess Jinyang said to Zhou Heng.

    "No, what's the use of my apology, I don't have any real benefits for things that can be done in one sentence, and because as long as I win you, I am naturally right, why do you have to apologize, it's superfluous.  "

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, as if he disagreed with the bet.

    "Then what do you say?"

    Princess Jinyang asked.

    "How about this, if I win, how about pinching my shoulders and beating my back as punishment for your offense?" Zhou Heng looked at Princess Jinyang and said.

    Princess Jinyang looked at Zhou Heng, wanting to pinch her shoulders and beat her back?

    Princess Jinyang was a little hesitant. She didn't know why she suddenly felt a little worried and afraid at this moment. She felt as if she had entered a trap.

    "Girl, don't worry, we will definitely defeat him!"

    "That's right."

    The few people behind Princess Jinyang all vowed that there is only one person in front of them, and they still have so many people on the first floor, so it's possible that so many of them are no match for one person.

    If so, wouldn't they have been studying in vain all these years.

    "good."

    After hearing the words of the people behind her, Princess Jinyang also felt that her worries were unnecessary. Could it be that so many people can't win against one person.

    "Okay, the girl is a straightforward person, I hope the girl can keep her promise." Zhou Heng got up and said with a smile.

    "Don't worry, this girl has always kept her word. If she says it, this girl will never break her promise!" Princess Jinyang assured Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng nodded, "Since that's the case, you should come up with a question. You are the challengers. If you don't make a question, you will lose in the end and you will renege on your debt."

    Zhou Heng smiled, it's not that he doesn't believe these people, but that they are really untrustworthy.

    "Don't regret it!"

    Seeing that Zhou Heng asked them to submit a question, it was tantamount to giving them all the advantages, but since Zhou Heng was so arrogant, there was no need for them to refuse.

    "I don't regret it, I did this to worry that you will regret it."

    Zhou Heng retorted that he had no regrets.

    "Okay, since that's the case, let's guess the charades!" Someone pointed out that their contradiction appeared in the charades, so let's use the charades to solve it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 385

    ?

    words puzzle?

    Zhou Heng nodded slowly, he thinks this is no problem.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng responded.

    Everyone came out of the box on the second floor. Zhou Heng saw that the people on the first floor were really looking forward to them. They all raised their heads and looked at the second floor.

    It seems to be very much looking forward to.

    "Everyone, I'm very sorry for keeping you waiting for so long."

    Zhou Heng politely apologized to everyone. Everyone looked at Zhou Heng and thought that he was quite polite.

    "I turn a blind eye to your unreasonable demands and jealousy. This is my negligence. I will apologize to you here!" Zhou Heng continued.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. The words before the relationship are all false, and the words behind are true.

    "What is an unreasonable request?"

    Unconvinced, someone asked Zhou Heng what kind of request they made became an unreasonable request.

    "Don't you all know? I come to Jinghua Building for dinner. This is a matter between me and the shopkeeper, but you all insist on competing with me and saying that I am different. Isn't this an unreasonable request?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    Everyone was dumbfounded, and they didn't know what to say.

    "this?"

    "Did I hit the mark?" Zhou Heng smiled.

    "I hope you can maintain this attitude in the future." Princess Jinyang said a little dissatisfied, she had never seen such an arrogant and domineering person.

    "It should be after you lose, you have to squeeze my shoulders and beat my back, don't be too angry." Zhou Heng corrected Princess Jinyang's words.

    "It seems that you can win."

    Princess Jinyang glared at Zhou Heng, and what Zhou Heng said made people angry.

    The two quarreled with each other and came to the first floor.

    "Do you think this girl has fallen in love with our prince?" Feng Zheng asked Ma Bo beside him in a low voice. If he didn't like Zhou Heng, why would he make things difficult for Zhou Heng? He heard that many girls were like this.

    "It's not surprising, who is our prince? It's common sense to like our prince." Ma Bo said very calmly.

    Zhou Heng is handsome and handsome, with outstanding talents and learning, not to mention his status. The girl doesn't like such a person when she sees him.

    "It seems that the prince has gained a lot from his visit to Northern Qi this time."

    Feng Zheng said jokingly.

    If it is true that the girl in front of him can be brought into the house, it will be considered a good talk.

    "Everyone, we have made an agreement with this young master. We will set a question, and this young master will answer the question. If the answer is not good, the young master will lose. If the answer is good, we will lose."

    One person explained the rules to everyone.

    "We can come up with questions at will, and you can come forward." Seeing everyone eager to try, someone stood up and asked everyone to come up with questions.

    "Wait a moment!"

    Zhou Heng shouted at this time.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Could it be that you're afraid, but that's right. After all, how can you outperform everyone alone? It's not too late for you to admit defeat now, there's still time."

    Seeing Zhou Heng interrupting everyone, Princess Jinyang immediately reminded Zhou Heng with a smile.

    Zhou Heng shook his head.

    "You misunderstood me. I just think we should make it clear. How many questions do I answer correctly to be considered a winner, and how many questions to answer incorrectly to be considered a loser? If there is no limit, then the entire Yanjing City will come to ask questions, then how many questions do I have to answer?"  What year and month do you wait for?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Princess Jinyang and said.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Princess Jinyang also felt that what Zhou Heng said was somewhat reasonable, but they should have a limit, otherwise it would be troublesome for everyone to ask questions.

    "I think forty-nine!" someone shouted.

    "Yes, I think it is feasible. Jinghua Building has 49 questions today, and we will also make 49 questions." Someone immediately agreed.

    "Okay, just forty-nine questions, if you get 2/3 of the answers right, you will win!" Princess Jinyang also felt that there was no problem with this proposal.

    Zhou Heng nodded after listening.

    "Okay, then please come up with questions, come up with questions quickly, I have to go up to eat, if the food gets cold, it won't taste good." Zhou Heng said anxiously.

    Seeing Zhou Heng's arrogance, everyone's teeth were itchy. They had never seen such an arrogant and domineering person.

    "I'm coming! January 7th."

    "Clotted fat!"

    In front of Zhou HengThe person answered immediately after speaking, feeling that this question was very mentally handicapped, as if it was very simple, everyone looked at the person who asked the question in front of him.

    Everyone was contemptuous. I didn't expect that the first one to ask a question would come up with such a simple question. This is the sub-question.

    "Can you come up with a question?" Someone questioned, such a simple question, but still have the nerve to say it.

    The person who asked the question was also embarrassed. How did he know that Zhou Heng could say it so quickly? He has stumped many people with this question.

    It is indeed unexpected that someone said it instantly.

    "Let me do it, please listen well, I'll just say it once, if you can't hear clearly, don't blame me!" Someone immediately stepped forward and made a contemplative look, "The riddle is thirteen points a word, what's the difficulty?  Point, this mystery is"

    "Juice, juicy juice, juicy juice."

    Zhou Heng didn't wait for the person in front of him to finish speaking, and he had already answered, it was so fast.

    "Hey!" Zhou Heng directly solved his riddle, and the person who wrote the question sighed, turned around and walked into the crowd with his head down.

    He also wanted to say that this was the mystery he was most proud of, and who would have thought that Zhou Heng would solve it all at once.

    "Don't be arrogant, I'll come! Listen carefully, a family of seven, farming an acre of land, not enough to eat, and a dog!"

    "Beasts of beasts!" Zhou Heng waved his hand, indicating that the people in front of him should go down quickly and don't make a fool of themselves here. This riddle is really not difficult at all.

    Three or five people came up one after another, but they didn't bother Zhou Heng.

    Everyone dare not act rashly anymore, because everyone knows that the person in front of him is really talented.

    Zhou Heng saw that everyone dared not ask any more questions, so he smiled. These questions couldn't help him at all. In modern times, he learned to solve crossword puzzles when he was a child, and he was still the champion of their community.

    "Girl, it seems that you can't escape by pinching your shoulders and beating your back. How about you start giving me a massage now?" Zhou Heng said to Princess Jinyang beside him.

    "It's still unknown who will win, how do you know you won't lose!"

    Princess Jinyang said unconvinced.

    But this heart has already begun to become tense.

    "Now the situation is very obvious. I have won one-third of the victory. If I am winning one-third, there is no need for me to compete."

    Zhou Heng reminded Princess Jinyang that she still needs to recognize the reality, and sometimes it is better to bow her head in front of the reality.

    "You are too confident. Everyone ask questions, some difficult ones." Princess Jinyang asked everyone to continue asking questions. Seeing everyone lost in thought, she felt that it was not Zhou Heng who was answering the questions, but Zhou Heng.  question.

    "Hold on!"

    Some people said that they still need to think about it, and Zhou Heng can no longer let Zhou Heng guess so easily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 386 The Princess Serves (For Gold and Silver Tickets)

    ?

    Hold on?

    "It seems that you are at the end of your skills, girl, should I go up and finish my meal before coming down? You see, I can't help but wait here."

    Zhou Heng saw that everyone couldn't give a good answer for a while, so he immediately turned to chat with Princess Jinyang.

    Princess Jinyang was also forced to explode by Zhou Heng.

    "I'll have one!"

    Princess Jinyang said and thought for a while, "Listen up! One side is red and the other is green, and the other side is happy with the wind and the other is happy with the rain." Seeing that everyone did not answer the question, Princess Jinyang had no choice but to ask a question by herself, which was regarded as a delay.  time.

    After finishing the question, Princess Jinyang looked at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng smiled, but did not answer directly.

    "Why didn't you answer it directly?" Princess Jinyang said proudly, she thought her riddle had stumped Zhou Heng.

    "Girl, this question is really good. Is it autumn?" Zhou Heng asked back, and the smile on Princess Jinyang's face froze immediately. She didn't expect Zhou Heng to actually answer it.

    "you?"

    At this time, Princess Jinyang already knew that Zhou Heng was joking with herself, but Zhou Heng already knew the answer to the mystery.

    "You come up with one more question, and it happens that you have solved one third of the questions!" Zhou Heng asked Princess Jinyang to come up with another question, but Princess Jinyang is not a fool, she knows that her riddle can't help Zhou Heng.

    "I do not have anymore!"

    Princess Jinyang shrugged and said.

    "Yes!" Just as Princess Jinyang finished speaking, one of them shouted, "Happiness from Nongwa!"

    "The last name of the name!" Zhou Heng replied, there was no difficulty at all, and he felt that the time just now was wasted, and the discussion and discussion really did not improve at all.

    Zhou Heng answered each of the questions one by one.

    "I'll make another one!" Someone said unconvinced, he didn't believe that Zhou Heng could keep answering.

    "Sorry, the time is up. I have answered two-thirds of the questions correctly, and I don't need to answer the next questions." Zhou Heng reminded the person who stood up.

    Everyone was speechless, did they say so fast?

    There is no feeling at all.

    "Girl follow me upstairs!" Zhou Heng looked at Princess Jinyang and said with a smile, but it sounded a bit awkward to follow me upstairs.

    "you?"

    Princess Jinyang wanted to pounce on Zhou Heng and strangle Zhou Heng to death.

    "Do you still want to go back on your word?" Zhou Heng asked.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Princess Jinyang tried hard to calm down, "I won't regret it."

    Princess Jinyang said.

    "Farewell, everyone!"

    Zhou Heng stood up, clasped fists with everyone, and guessed crossword puzzles with himself, so he met his ancestors.

    Zhou Heng brought Princess Jinyang to the second floor, and a person at the stairway looked at Princess Jinyang. He was the guard of the Northern Qi Emperor. When he saw Zhou Heng and Princess Jinyang coming up, he wanted to stop him.

    However, she was interrupted by Princess Jinyang waving her hand. Since she lost, she must be willing to gamble and admit defeat.

    The guard nodded, then turned and walked towards the Northern Qi emperor's box.

    Zhou Heng brought Princess Jinyang to his box, "I didn't expect that there would be a girl serving me for dinner, it's not bad!" Zhou Heng looked at Princess Jinyang, and everyone could tell that Zhou Heng was here.  Deliberately anger Princess Jinyang

    On the other side, the guard knocked on the door and walked in.

    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister!"

    Immediately after the guards came in, they saluted respectfully.

    "Well, it was very lively outside just now, didn't the princess cause trouble?" the Northern Qi Emperor asked, he was worried that his younger sister would cause trouble.

    "No."

    The guard replied.

    "but"

    He hesitated to speak halfway through the speech.

    The Northern Qi Emperor looked at the guard in front of him, "Say what you have to say, Xiangguo is not an outsider!" The Northern Qi Emperor said that he would not hide many things about the wind music, because he believed in the wind music.

    "Your Majesty, the princess has lost!"

    The guard thought for a while and didn't know how to say it. After much deliberation, it's better to say it directly.

    "Losing?" The Northern Qi Emperor frowned, and Guan Yue also looked surprised. Why did you lose?

    The guard told the whole story, and everyone made things difficult for Zhou Heng, the bet between Zhou Heng and Princess Jinyang.

    "Isn't this nonsense?"

    The Emperor of Northern Qi said, everyone is in a dilemma.People, even if they win, they won't be victorious, and their face is dull, and now they have lost to others, which makes their face even more shameless.

    "What exactly is she thinking?" The Northern Qi Emperor couldn't figure out what Princess Jinyang was thinking.

    "That person is someone we met on the street before. The princess may not be convinced." The guard said. At that time, Princess Jinyang was speechless by Zhou Heng's words on the street. Seeing Zhou Heng again naturally wanted revenge.  Or make it difficult.

    Who would have thought that this would put him in the end.

    "It seems that I, Northern Qi, is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger." The Northern Qi emperor said with a smile after hearing this.

    "However, it is inappropriate for the princess to pinch her shoulders and beat her back. You go and call the princess over. We will admit what compensation you need."

    The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty asked the guards to call Princess Jinyang back. If outsiders knew that the dignified princess had lost the bet, they would pinch her shoulders and beat her back, what would be the majesty of the royal family.

    "yes!"

    The guard nodded.

    "Your Majesty, I'd better let this matter go. If you really have real talents and learning, I really want to meet you!" Guan Le said curiously.

    He had been hearing about such a strange person from the Northern Qi Emperor and Princess Jinyang, and now that this strange person showed up again, how could he miss this opportunity.

    If you really have talent and learning, maybe it can be used by the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    "Okay, you are safe, I believe you will have no problem going!" The Northern Qi Emperor thought that the wind and music would be fine.

    "yes!"

    Wind Music nodded.

    Coming out of the box, Guan Yue came to the room of Zhou Heng and the others.

    At this time, Princess Jinyang was rubbing Zhou Heng's shoulders. "The strength is stronger. These hands are exerting more force. You have to smile. It makes me feel like I'm fucking you. This is not good." Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "you?"

    Princess Jinyang said in her heart that she is a princess, when will she live like this.

    "Clang clang clang¡ª¡ª"

    The door knocked.

    "Who is it?" Ma Bo stepped forward and asked.

    "We are also guests of this Jinghua Building, and we are here to visit because of our admiration for talent and learning!" Guan Le stood outside the door and found a relatively safe reason, but naturally he couldn't tell his true intention of coming.

    "coming!"

    Ma Bo stepped forward to open the door.

    "Um?"

    Ma Bo and Guan Le were stunned at the same time, they had met before, when Guan Le visited the posthouse, Guan Le had seen Ma Bo before, and Ma Bo was Zhou Heng's guard.

    Ma Bo also knows wind music.

    "Why are you here?"

    The two asked each other in unison.

    "I'm here to eat." Guan Yue replied.

    "I'm here to eat with our young master!" Ma Bo replied, after hearing Ma Bo's words, Guan Le immediately understood that this strange man was Zhou Heng.

    Sure enough, Guan Yue walked into the room and saw Zhou Heng sitting beside him, while Princess Jinyang was pinching Zhou Heng's shoulders and back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 387 Killed all

    ?

    Zhou Heng and Princess Jinyang looked at the wind music.

    Both of them are familiar with wind music.

    "Xiangguo?"

    Zhou Heng and Princess Jinyang said it in unison.

    "How do you know each other?"

    Zhou Heng and Princess Jinyang looked at each other and asked each other the same question.

    "Why can't I know."

    The answers of the two were exactly the same again, as if they had already prepared, or knew what the other was thinking.

    "It was said that a strange person came to the Jinghua Tower, but it was His Highness King Qi! His Highness is indeed a genius." Guan Le said with a smile.

    His Royal Highness King Qi?

    Princess Jinyang looked at Zhou Heng, but she didn't expect that she was really a prince.

    This king of Qi, Princess Jinyang also heard about it. He defeated the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty in Luliang City, which became famous all over the world. Zhou Heng became famous in the first battle.

    Except for the fact that the Northern Qi Emperor has been talking about His Royal Highness King Qi all these days.

    Princess Jinyang did not expect to meet Zhou Heng here.

    "Xiangguo is too serious, Zhou Heng has little talent and learning, but he is just playing ax in the class!" Zhou Heng replied modestly, Zhou Heng was looking at Princess Jinyang, "Xiangguo, do you know this girl?"

    Zhou Heng could tell from the expression of the wind music that the wind music knew it.

    "Who is this"

    "I'm Xiangguo's niece!" Princess Jinyang said it first, Guan Le nodded and said nothing.

    Zhou Hengxin said that this sentence was full of loopholes.

    niece?

    Why do you still call Guan Le Xiangguo?

    This is not in line with common sense. It is clear that he is treating himself as a fool, but Zhou Heng didn't care about it. He didn't ask if he didn't talk about it. Moreover, Zhou Heng guessed a little bit from the attitude of the wind and music. This girl might be the princess of Beiqi  .

    "It turns out that they are relatives of Xiangguo. It was Zhou Heng who offended him just now. If he had known earlier, he would definitely not have offended him like this. Please forgive me, girl."

    Zhou Heng immediately apologized to Princess Jinyang.

    "never mind."

    Princess Jinyang said something lightly.

    She didn't bear much grudge against Zhou Heng, after all, she was willing to gamble and admit defeat in this matter, and she was not willing to oppress others based on her status.

    "Since I met His Highness King Qi here, I don't know if His Highness can move, let's have a few drinks!" Guan Yue sent Zhou Heng an invitation.

    "OK."

    Zhou Heng readily agreed.

    If the princess is here, then the Northern Qi emperor should also be here. If I follow the wind music, I will definitely see the Northern Qi emperor.

    Why don't you go by yourself.

    "please!"

    Guan Le took Zhou Heng to his box.

    Zhou Heng walked into the box, and sure enough there was another person in the box. The Northern Qi Emperor was also taken aback when he saw that the wind music brought Zhou Heng over.

    "Let me introduce. This is His Royal Highness Zhou Heng, King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty. This is a good friend of my old man." Guan Yue introduced Zhou Heng to the Northern Qi Emperor.

    Listening to the words of the wind music, the Northern Qi Emperor knew Zhou Heng's identity. He did not expect that he and Zhou Heng would meet in this way.

    "Hello!"

    Zhou Heng made a salute.

    "Brother, you are welcome, please sit down!" The Northern Qi Emperor was also forthright, and asked Zhou Heng to sit down.

    Several people sat down.

    Everyone looks at each other.

    "Aren't you talking a lot? Why don't you talk anymore?" Princess Jinyang asked Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was talking a lot outside just now, why didn't he say a word now.

    "I just don't know how to start."

    Zhou Heng found a reason. Although it was a reason, it was also the truth. He didn't know how to start. Although the Northern Qi emperor was in front of him, the emperor concealed his identity, and he was too embarrassed to say it.

    Do you want to get up and point to the Northern Qi Emperor and say, don't hide it, I know your identity, you are the Northern Qi Emperor.

    If you say that, I'm afraid it will be broken.

    "Your Highness, my good friend is also well-versed in poetry and books, so you can tell me!"

    Guan Yue said to Zhou Heng.

    "There's really nothing to say." Zhou Heng waved his hand and refused euphemistically. He couldn't talk nonsense, and it would be bad if he offended the emperor.

    Now their alliance has not been fully achieved, so they can't fall short.

    "Since His Royal Highness Qi Wang doesn't say anything, let me start. I heard that His Royal Highness Qi Wang has learned from others.I am Northern Qi, what do you think of my Northern Qi?  "

    The Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty asked Zhou Heng. Since Zhou Heng didn't say anything, he asked the question himself to see if Zhou Heng would still say something.

    "Good but not good!"

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and said.

    "Why?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng curiously, not understanding what Zhou Heng's words meant, what was good, but it wasn't good either.

    "It's good because there are virtuous ministers like Xiangguo in the Northern Qi court, and the Northern Qi emperor also knows people with insight. He has been appointing talented people all these years. It can be said that he is a wise minister, and the Northern Qi Dynasty will surely become stronger in the future.  "

    Zhou Heng explained.

    After hearing this, the Northern Qi Emperor nodded slowly. Zhou Heng's words really touched his heart.

    "Then why is it bad?"

    The Emperor of Northern Qi continued to ask, this good has already been said, so what is this bad?

    "This is not good, and it is also an obvious thing. Jiedu envoys support their own self-respect, and the imperial power in the Northern Qi Dynasty is dispersed. The emperor's real control power is not great, so that the imperial court cannot communicate from top to bottom. The people can't feel the existence of the imperial court.  Dushi, I don¡¯t know the emperor.¡±

    Zhou Heng said something bad.

    There is nothing wrong with Zhou Heng's words, because everyone can see this matter, but no one dares to say it.

    The Emperor of Northern Qi sighed slowly, whether Zhou Heng was good or not, he really spoke to his heart.

    "Yeah, this is not good. It made Northern Qi very difficult. The emperor was also thinking of a way, and all the officials in the court were also thinking of a way. It's a pity that they didn't think of a good way."

    The Northern Qi Emperor said helplessly that he also wanted to end this bad phenomenon, but there was no way.

    Ten years later, they still haven't found a good solution.

    "In my opinion, this is actually not a problem. The reason why the Northern Qi Dynasty has no good solution, in my opinion, is mainly due to consideration of gains and losses, and too many worries."

    Zhou Heng listened to what the Northern Qi Emperor said.

    "I don't know what King Qi meant by that?" The Northern Qi Emperor was a little excited. Could it be that Zhou Heng really had a way to solve this situation, which has troubled them for more than ten years.

    "It's actually very simple. If you want me to do it, I will first kill all the officials in the court who are close to the Jiedushi. I will kill a hundred to make an example. Then I will send troops to conquer the Jiedushi. As long as they dare to rebel, I will kill them."  , If you kill them all, there will be no one who dares to oppose the court."

    Zhou Heng smiled and expressed his thoughts.

    Everyone in the room was silent, and everyone felt that the room felt cold.

    Zhou Heng's words were too bloody. He actually wanted to kill all these people. If they killed them all, they would not oppose the court. What a domineering and bloody word.

    The Northern Qi Emperor looked at Guan Yue, he didn't know how to answer Zhou Heng's words.

    Princess Jinyang also shuddered when she looked at Zhou Heng. She didn't expect Zhou Heng to say such bloody words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 388 The topic is heavy

    ?

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng's understatement of this matter, feeling in a trance.

    The person in front of him suddenly seemed to be another person.

    "Is your Highness's statement a bit extreme?"

    Guan Le felt that Zhou Heng's words were a little too extreme, and Zhou Heng's actions must have caused rivers of blood to flow.

    "I'm just starting from the situation in Northern Qi. If Northern Qi wants to completely end the current situation, there is only one way, and that is the road of blood."

    Zhou Heng continued, he still kept his own thoughts.

    "The road of blood?"

    The Emperor of Northern Qi would like to hear why.

    "Emperor of Northern Qi and Xiangguo have worked hard for ten years. Although it is said that there are some achievements, but for the current situation of Northern Qi, your achievements are just a drop in the bucket. It only changed the situation of Northern Qi on the surface. Fundamentally, Northern Qi has not changed.  I don't believe you, Mr. Xiangguo, didn't realize it."

    Zhou Heng looked at the wind music, but the wind music didn't say a word, because what Zhou Heng said was right.

    "In ten years, even an iron pestle may be ground into a needle, but there has been no fundamental change in the Northern Qi Dynasty, so it is time to think about whether your so-called method of saving the country is correct, and if it is correct, why is it not effective?  You may not be convinced when I say this, but the facts have proved that your so-called method is not suitable for the current situation in Beiqi."

    Zhou Heng continued, the room became quiet, everyone listened to Zhou Heng's words, even Princess Jinyang stopped messing around.

    "You are using a conservative method, and you want Jiedushi to call out the military power. Forgive me, even I am not willing to hand it over. I hold a large army and sit on one side. Why should I hand over the military power? If the court  It¡¯s too urgent for me, I can support myself and be king.¡±

    Zhou Heng expressed the inner thoughts of the Jiedu envoy of the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    Guan Yue and the Northern Qi Emperor fell silent.

    "If you want to end this situation, you can only take one road, the road paved with blood. Only with the baptism of blood can the Northern Qi become truly strong. The method of thunder can be directly eliminated without leaving any future troubles. This road may be a dead bone.  It's like a mountain and blood flows like a river, but it's worth it in my opinion."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng's words shocked everyone.

    The blood flowed like a river, and the dry bones were like a mountain.

    "If this is the case, even if we succeed in the end, the Northern Qi Dynasty will probably be hit hard!" said the Northern Qi Emperor. Although Zhou Heng's method has advantages, it also has disadvantages.

    That is the civil strife in the Northern Qi Dynasty, internal consumption, and the Northern Qi Dynasty may be hit hard by then.

    "I know, this is where you are hesitating, and it is also where you have never succeeded. Break it down and then build it up, and a thousand wastes are waiting to be rebuilt!"

    Zhou Heng feels that although this result is unacceptable, the future is promising.

    "I'm just talking casually, please let it go!" After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he knew that his topic was a bit heavy, and immediately told everyone not to pay too much attention to what he said.

    "One word makes me better than ten years of reading."

    The Northern Qi Emperor said with admiration, but Zhou Heng addressed their concerns in just a few words.

    If it weren't for these concerns, Northern Qi might have changed a long time ago.

    "You are welcome!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    After drinking a few glasses of wine, the wind musicians began to change the topic. It was the Mid-Autumn Festival, and it was a bit heavy to talk about family and country affairs at this time.

    "I just heard that His Highness is good at guessing crossword puzzles. He must be very knowledgeable. At this moment, can Your Highness recite a poem? Let me open my eyes."

    Guan Le looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    "Recite a poem?" Zhou Heng thought for a while, "Okay!"

    Zhou Heng got up and took a few steps forward, walked to the window, looked up, the full moon had already disappeared into the clouds, and the bright light and shadow gradually dissipated.

    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and even a little drizzle fell.

    ? People on the street started to run busily, performing dragon and lion dances, street acrobatics were no longer performed, and small vendors quickly put away their stalls one by one.

    The sudden drizzle made Yanjing City feel caught off guard.

    And in the Jinghua Building, the first crossword guessing activity ended, and the second activity officially started, and the sound of the piano rang, and came to the ears through the door of the box.

    Zhou Heng felt the drizzle outside, and listened to the sound of the piano, the sound of the rain and the sound of the piano seemed to resonate.

    "Reminiscing about the mid-autumn osmanthus clump, the flowers are in the cup, and the moon is in the cup. Tonight, there is a same statue upstairs, the screen window is wet with clouds, and the screen window is wet with rain. If you want to ride the wind and ask for chemical industry,The road is also difficult, and the letter is also difficult.  Only the candles are red in the house, the songs are calm, and the cups are calm.  "

    Zhou Heng said it slowly.

    This is a plum cut by Xin Qiji, a master of the Song Dynasty, during the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    Saying it at this time is also in line with the situation and artistic conception.

    "Good poetry!"

    Zhou Heng's words fell, and the wind music was the first to praise it. It is indeed a good poem, and Zhou Heng's poem is very rare.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi is indeed talented!"

    Said the wind music.

    And Princess Jinyang also stared straight at Zhou Heng. She didn't expect Zhou Heng to actually write poems, and the artistic conception of the poems is very different from the current situation.

    Although this person is a bit annoying, there is still something admirable about him.

    "You're welcome, I really don't have much knowledge."

    Zhou Heng said modestly.

    At the same time, cheers came from outside.

    "Is Miss Caicai finally coming out?"

    "I heard that Miss Caicai prepared a dance, but I don't know what kind of dance it is!"

    Jinghua Building finally ushered in the finale performance.

    Gu Caicai walked out slowly from the box on the third floor.

    Wearing a fiery red long dress with golden patterns embroidered on the skirt looks extremely noble.

    The long hair is pouring down, and the black hair is black and bright under the candlelight, like a nine-day waterfall pouring down.

    There are also the facial features, impeccable, exquisite facial features.

    Following the appearance, it attracted the attention of everyone present, and everyone's eyes looked at Gu Caicai even a little dull, fascinated, as if they were completely attracted.

    "Wait until Cheng Bimu dies, wishing to be a mandarin duck and not envious of immortals! If you can get the favor of Miss Caicai, this life is enough!"

    "Today, I will definitely impress Miss Caicai!"

    "It must be me!"

    Before Gu Caicai reached the first floor, everyone was already jealous. This is Gu Caicai, so it's hard not to be tempted.

    "My lord, Gu Caicai seems to have appeared!"

    Ma Bo said to Zhou Heng.

    "Really?" Zhou Heng immediately stood up and saluted, "Xiangguo, this young master is apologizing. I came down to the Jinghua Tower just to see the face of this Gu Caicai. I will take a step ahead!"

    Zhou Heng found a reason to leave the box.

    "Rogue." Princess Jinyang complained about Zhou Heng.

    "Xiangguo thinks, what about His Royal Highness King Qi?" After Zhou Heng left, the Emperor of Northern Qi asked Guan Le about his impression of Zhou Heng.

    "Although sometimes he speaks incoherently, but he has great talent, and there are philosophies in every sentence. This person is the number one among the younger generation of the Great Zhou Dynasty. If he is a king, he will not lose to Emperor Wenxiao of the Great Zhou Dynasty."

    The wind musician gave Zhou Heng a comment.

    "Is it so high?" The Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty did not expect that Guan Yue's evaluation would be so high.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 389 Gu Caicai

    ?

    From the point of view of the Seven Kingdoms, among the kings of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the most powerful one was not the founding emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but the Emperor Wenxiao.

    Emperor Wenxiao can be said to be the person who laid the foundation for the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Wind music compared Zhou Heng to Emperor Wen Xiao, which is definitely the highest evaluation.

    The Northern Qi Emperor couldn't think of a higher evaluation than this.

    "That's right, Wei Chen has never seen someone like Zhou Heng in these years."

    Guan Le said slowly.

    "Xiangguo, you think too highly of him, don't you? He is a scoundrel." Princess Jinyang also said a little unconvinced, and Guan Le actually compared Zhou Heng to Emperor Wenxiao.

    Zhou Heng didn't look like Emperor Wenxiao at all.

    Regarding Princess Jinyang's words, Guan Le just smiled and didn't give any answer.

    In Guan Yue's view, Princess Jinyang's words were mixed with personal feelings and preconceived, so no matter what Zhou Heng said, in the eyes of Princess Jinyang, Zhou Heng was a scoundrel.

    "Since Xiangguo said so, Zhou Heng must be superior, at least he knows our identities!" The Northern Qi Emperor said with a smile.

    "knew?"

    Princess Jinyang froze for a moment.

    "Got it, I've known it since I came in." The Northern Qi Emperor was very sure of this.

    Outside the box.

    Zhou Heng came out with Ma Bo and others, just in time to see Gu Caicai walking down from the second floor.

    Zhou Heng saw that Gu Caicai was indeed a great beauty. No wonder all the talents in Yanjing City were so fascinated and crazy.

    Gu Caicai is tall and graceful, with magical powers in every frown and smile, which makes people unable to extricate themselves.

    "Everyone, Miss Caicai has come down!"

    The shopkeeper of Jinghua Building stood on the stage and said with a smile, but at this time everyone's eyes had already locked on Gu Caicai, and everyone basically ignored what the shopkeeper said.

    "Girl Caicai, hello!"

    "Miss Caicai, you are really beautiful!"

    In the admiration of everyone, Gu Caicai also stepped onto the stage.

    Gu Caicai looked at the crowd, and smiled tactfully. The smile was as gentle as a spring breeze.

    Gu Caicai made a salute, "Caicai has met all the young masters, and I am fortunate to come to Jinghua Building to meet you today!" Gu Caicai's voice was also very beautiful.

    "This kind of woman is a disaster for the country and the people!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Gu Caicai from the second floor and said, this woman is definitely a disaster for the country and the people. Gu Caicai's every move, every frown and smile can affect people.

    "I heard that Miss Caicai prepared a dance today. I wonder if it's true?" Someone asked Gu Caicai.

    After hearing what this person said, Gu Caicai nodded slowly.

    "That's right, but Caicai's dance depends on everyone present." Gu Caicai looked at everyone present and said.

    Gu Caicai's words caused everyone to fall into confusion. What does it mean that Gu Caicai's dance depends on them?

    "Could it be that we can appoint Miss Caicai to dance for us?" Someone immediately asked Gu Caicai as if he understood.

    "right."

    At this time, the shopkeeper of Jinghua Building stood up and said something.

    "Everyone only needs to satisfy Miss Caicai, and you are qualified to let Miss Caicai dance for you." The shopkeeper of Jinghua Building stepped forward and introduced to everyone.

    "Dou Hua Kui?"

    When the shopkeeper of Jinghua Building said this, Zhou Heng also understood what it meant. This is Dou Huakui.

    "My lord is right."

    Feng Zheng nodded. This oiran fight is an indispensable activity in the festival. If he can get Gu Caicai's admiration today, he will definitely be famous in Yanjing City.

    "Then I don't know how to satisfy Miss Caicai?"

    "I don't know about this either. You can only rely on your own abilities and show your talents!" The shopkeeper replied with a smile.

    If you tell me how to make Gu Caicai satisfied, will this still be Dou Huakui?

    "Everyone, let's get started!"

    The shopkeeper asked everyone to find their own way.

    "I come!"

    Just as the shopkeeper's voice fell, a person came out, "Miss Caicai, I have admired you for a long time, and I don't have any treasures, so how about writing a poem for the girl?"

    Those who stood up boasted that they had outstanding literary talents, and believed that their literary talents would definitely win Gu Caicai's favor.

    "good!"

    Gu Caicai nodded, looked curiously at the person in front of her, and wanted toListen to what kind of poetry it is.

    "Girl Caicai wait a moment, the ancients said seven steps make a poem, let me think about it!" The person in front of Gu Caicai clasped his fists in salute, turned around and took a step.

    Apparently this person wanted to compose poetry on the spot.

    Everyone was silent, looking at the people in front of them, so confident that they must be able to compose a good poem, so no one dared to disturb them.

    Seven steps into a poem.

    After walking seven steps, the man turned to look at Gu Caicai, his expression shocked, as if he had a sudden inspiration, "The beauty is in the north, and the city is beautiful" A poem was also slowly uttered.

    "Although it's not as bad in terms of artistic conception, it's still pretty good."

    After Zhou Heng listened to it, he thought about it carefully. Although the word sounds similar, it is not as good as the beautiful woman in the north.

    Someone started, and everyone showed their poems one after another.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, more than 20 poems appeared.

    Of course, there is no lack of rare treasures, poetry, calligraphy and painting among them.

    "Are you satisfied with Miss Caicai?" The shopkeeper asked Gu Caicai, and Gu Caicai shook her head slowly. Although there are several poems, they are all composed of gorgeous words and have no artistic conception.

    As for these rare treasures, such as calligraphy and paintings, Gu Caicai was not moved in the slightest. It's not that she didn't like them, but that she became numb after looking at them too much.

    Unless you can come up with the famous works of Confucianism in the world.

    But who would be willing to take out such a masterpiece and give it to a prostitute.

    "My lord, do you want to give it a try?"

    Feng Zheng looked at Zhou Heng beside him, and Feng Zheng believed that if Zhou Heng made a move, it would be extraordinary.

    "I?"

    Zhou Heng pointed at himself, Feng Zheng and the others looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng had won the crowd just now, if he were to win the oiran Gu Caicai now, the people in Yanjing City would probably go crazy.

    "It's better for us to keep a low profile. We are here for the alliance, not to pick up girls!"

    Zhou Heng hoped that Feng Zheng and the others could correct their attitudes. They are all decent people, how could they be captured by beauty.

    "My lord, don't you dare?" Ma Bo began to use the aggressive method.

    "Don't say that, there's nothing I dare not do, it's just that I don't want to do it." Zhou Heng explained that there are really not many things that Zhou Heng dare not do. He even killed Xu Ning. Are you still afraid of these things?  ?

    "Then go down and give it a try!"

    Ma Bo persuaded Zhou Heng.

    "Don't worry, my lord, we won't tell the concubine about this, and the concubine who has traveled far away doesn't know about it!" Feng Zhengcong continued to encourage Zhou Heng.

    "forget it!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, thinking that he should not cause trouble anymore, guessing crossword puzzles is already too ostentatious.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi, I don't think you dare!" At this time, Princess Jinyang's voice came.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 390 Improvising (Update)

    ?

    After hearing what Princess Jinyang said, Zhou Heng turned around and glanced at Princess Jinyang.

    "I'm still not reconciled to losing the bet, do you want to lose again?"

    Zhou Heng asked Princess Jinyang.

    "Just bet, and if you lose, I'll squeeze your shoulders and beat your back!" Princess Jinyang said angrily, she didn't believe that she couldn't cure Zhou Heng.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng nodded readily.

    At this time, almost everyone on the first floor showed their abilities, and after a while, no one stood up.

    Since no one is coming out, and there are no better poems, Gu Caicai can only choose the best one from these people in front of him.

    ? There is more than enough than the top and more than the bottom.

    If you choose, you can always choose a few entry goals.

    "Should there be no one?"

    "nobody!"

    "I don't know who Caicai girl will choose?"

    "At least it's not those who take out money, it's a bit vulgar."

    Everyone began to guess, guess who Gu Caicai would choose as his love object, and who would appoint Gu Caicai to dance.

    "Do you have any more?"

    The shopkeeper asked. Although there were a few whispers around, no one stood up.

    The shopkeeper and Gu Caicai also understood that maybe they really had no one to stand up, and they could only choose from these people.

    "The Northern Qi students don't seem to be very active!"

    Ma Bo looked at the scene in front of him and said, it was lively at the beginning, but it seemed to become much deserted after the excitement, if it was in Dazhou, it might still be going on.

    If it was in Dazhou, the students must still be competing with each other, trying to win the favor of the oiran.

    However, the situation in Northern Qi seems to be far worse than that of Da Zhou.

    "This is the difference between the Northern Qi Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty!" Feng Zheng said looking at the scene below.

    Dou Huakui in Dazhou is a very, very lively event. Basically, everyone is lively in the past night.  But Northern Qi was very short-lived.

    The main reason is that the systems of the Northern Qi Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty were different.

    In Dazhou, people with ambitions and talents who want to enter the court and embark on an official career are generally recommended by officials before Emperor Wenxiao.

    To put it simply.

    The students need to find a senior member of the court and become a student under him. After observing you for a period of time, the minister thinks that you are qualified for any position. When the time comes, he will recommend you to the official department, and the official department will arrange for you.  An official position, so it can be regarded as embarking on an official career.

    This method selects officials more quickly, and after inspection, basically new officials will not make many mistakes when they take office, which improves the efficiency of new officials.

    But at the same time, there are also great disadvantages.

    ?For example, after an official takes office, it is easy to form a clique for personal gain, and everyone hugs each other to keep warm, forming small factions one by one, and some people even spend money to buy official positions.

    At that time, Da Zhou was not talking about talent and learning, but moral character, filial piety, and character. As long as the above conditions are met, you can be competent.

    When it came to Emperor Wenxiao, Emperor Wenxiao rejected all opinions and abolished this habit of recommendation. The overall situation advocated scientific examination and used scientific examination to select people of insight.

    It brought a new atmosphere to Da Zhou.

    Emperor Wen Xiao made great reforms, just at that time the six major families stepped onto the stage of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    ?From Emperor Wen Xiao, Da Zhou began to attach importance to knowledge. By the time of Emperor Guang Xiao, Da Zhou had completely perfected this knowledge system and followed Confucianism.

    Therefore, Confucianism was prevalent in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and everyone was diligent and eager to learn, and talented people abound.  Everyone wants to take advantage of the opportunity to become famous, and Dou Huakui is the best opportunity.

    As for Northern Qi.

    Northern Qi is still using the method of recommendation. When talented and learned people come to Yanjing, you will worship under one person, and then slowly become an official.

    This is also the reason why Wang Shi is talented and wants to find wind music. This is their only way out.

    Today, although everyone was a little enthusiastic in the fight against oirans at the beginning, everyone's enthusiasm began to decrease later on, because they knew that even if they won the fight against oirans, they would gain some fame in Yanjing City, but this fame was of no use to them.

    So in the end, everyone is no longer willing to show their skills.

    "In this case, Caicai will choose one of you!" Gu Caicai said.

    "I hope it's me. I heard that Gu Caicai's Jinghong Dance is amazing. I definitely want Gu Caicai to dance for me.A startling dance.  "

    Someone looked at Gu Caicai and said, feeling that the person Gu Caicai chose at this time is himself.

    "Quickly go up to the west building, for fear that the sky will be released and the moon will be covered by floating clouds. But call out, the jade fiber flute, and it will crack. Who makes curling to cool the world, the most pity for the jade ax repair season. Ask Chang'e, do you have any worries about loneliness?  Huafa. The cloud is full of liquid, and the cup is slippery. The long sleeves are rolled up, and the clear song is swallowed. Sighing is often eighty-nine, and there is still a lack of desire. I hope that the long circle will be like this night, and the human relationship may not necessarily see the farewell.  Say it when you return."

    Just when Gu Caicai was about to choose, the voice came slowly, and everyone immediately followed the voice.

    I saw Zhou Hengzheng walking down from the second floor.

    "Why is it him?"

    "Why did he appear again!"

    The moment everyone saw Zhou Heng, they all frowned, showing a bit of displeasure, guessing the crossword riddle Zhou Heng made them feel ashamed, and at this time Zhou Heng, the douhuakui, appeared again.

    In the eyes of everyone, Zhou Heng came to Gu Caicai.

    "Since Miss Caicai has said that everyone can do whatever they want, then I will make a fool of myself, improvise, and chant a poem at will. I don't know if Miss Caicai likes it?"

    Zhou Heng walked up to Gu Caicai and asked gently.

    ?This oiran, you can't just be talented, you have to make other oirans look at you.

    Therefore, Zhou Heng's demeanor and speech are all gentle and elegant. It looks and sounds very comfortable, which makes people feel gentle.

    "this?"

    Everyone was stunned.

    What is improvisation, just chant a poem?  Why don't you go to heaven?  Looking at your poems, you have prepared poems long ago, but you are talking about improvisation here, and chant a poem casually, it is too shameless.

    Gu Caicai was also shocked. Zhou Heng's sudden appearance was unexpected to her, and Zhou Heng's poems made Gu Caicai even more unexpected.

    A poem by Zhou Heng, the poems of the people present are like chewing wax in Gu Caicai's eyes.

    Zhou Heng directly overwhelmed everyone, and everyone's poems could not be compared with Zhou Heng's poems at all.

    Gu Caicai didn't know what to say for a while.

    "Miss Caicai?"

    Seeing that Gu Caicai did not answer his question, Zhou Heng slightly raised his voice and called out to Miss Caicai.

    "ah?"

    Only at this time did Gu Caicai react.

    "Young master's poems are the best, I admire Caicai!" Gu Caicai said slowly, she was really shocked by Zhou Heng's poems.

    "It's fine if you like it, I'm afraid Miss Caicai won't like it."

    Listening to Gu Caicai's words, Zhou Heng smiled, isn't it just Dou Huakui, how about it?  It seems that it is not difficult to win in one fell swoop.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 391: Slightly Proficient (Updated)

    ?

    "Young master's poems have beautiful artistic conception, how could Caicai not like them!"

    Gu Caicai saluted Zhou Heng slowly and said.

    From Gu Caicai's words, everyone also saw that Gu Caicai was going to choose Zhou Heng.

    "Wait a minute, I have objections!"

    One person looked at Gu Caicai and Zhou Heng, and immediately raised his hand and shouted, and everyone immediately looked at the shouter.

    "This guest officer, please tell me."

    The shopkeeper said.

    "I am not convinced, I suspect there is a conspiracy!" The person who raised his hand heard the shopkeeper's acquiescence, and immediately expressed his suspicion.

    Conspiracy?

    The shopkeeper of Jinghua Building, Gu Caicai, and Zhou Heng were all stunned, and even many people present were also stunned. No one understood what this sentence meant.

    What is the conspiracy?

    There doesn't seem to be any conspiracy?

    "Did you drink too much fake wine?" Zhou Heng asked a little funny, what a strange brain must be for a person who can ask such a question.

    Conspiracy?

    What conspiracy could there be?

    This is not an important matter for the family and the country. You can still see the conspiracy in Dou Huakui, so you can be said to be the first person in ancient and modern times.

    "I suspect that you, Miss Caicai, and the shopkeeper are colluding together." The person looked at Zhou Heng and said it. He suspected that Zhou Heng had colluded with Gu Caicai and the shopkeeper long ago.

    What did Zhou Hengxin say?

    Where did it come from?

    "Guest officer, my Jinghua Building has always done things fairly and justly, and there has never been any collusion." The shopkeeper stepped forward to explain.

    "Young master, I think you have misunderstood. This is the first time I have met this young master in front of me today. We don't know each other, how can we collude?"

    Gu Caicai also stood up and said.

    Collusion?

    Fortunately, I can think of such a reason.

    "If it wasn't for collusion, why did he appear so timely, Miss Caicai, when you were choosing someone to admire? How could he win Miss Caicai's favor with just one poem?"

    The person below questioned.

    Zhou Heng seemed to be born out of nowhere, Zhou Heng won everything as soon as he appeared.

    "You guys have heard this young master's poem, isn't it enough to be the best tonight?"

    Gu Caicai did not dare to say that Zhou Heng's poems could be the best in Yanjing, but it can still be the best tonight.

    As long as there are talented people, they will be able to see the extraordinary things in Zhou Heng's poems. Zhou Heng's poems are very beautiful.

    "He can compose a poem so quickly, he must have been prepared!" Hearing what Gu Caicai said, the person in front of him still said unconvinced.

    "I said, have you misunderstood? Whether this poem is improvised or prepared, I made it. You are fussing over here."

    Zhou Heng said angrily, you are too lenient in controlling the world.

    This is what it looks like not being able to afford to lose.

    "You are so vulgar!"

    Care about a fart?

    In the eyes of many people, Zhou Heng's words were extremely vulgar.

    "I only say vulgar words to those rascals and shameless people." Zhou Heng smiled calmly and replied calmly.

    "We already suspected that you had a problem when you were guessing crossword puzzles before. Now that you have appeared on Dou Hua Kui, do you dare to say that you have no problem?"

    Some people began to stand up and suspect Zhou Heng.

    "What questions can I have? Everyone, ask yourself, did I force you to compete with everyone in guessing the crossword puzzle? I guessed my crossword puzzle because you thought I was cheating, cheated, and took the initiative to challenge me, and even lost to me  , Now I am fighting the oiran, and you are not convinced, do you want to reproduce the scene when you guessed the charade?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the people in front of him, and everyone seemed unconvinced.

    "It seems that I have hit the mark."

    Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhou Heng smiled slightly, "Everyone, since this is the case, I will give you another chance. Don't say that I won't give you a chance. I am not talented. I have been a little proficient in poetry, poetry, chess, calligraphy and painting since I was a child. Who are you?"  If you are not convinced and think you can beat me, just come out!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and said, it seems that this time he has to amplify his moves.

    "This is too exaggerated!"

    "It's simply defiant, how can there be such an arrogant and domineering person."

    "Poems and songs,Chess, calligraphy and painting, why not go to heaven!  "

    "If you choose one of them, you will be a genius if you can master it. He even said that he is proficient in all of them."

    Everyone heard Zhou Heng's words, and there was a lot of discussion immediately. Who would have thought that Zhou Heng would say such domineering words, Zhou Heng completely ignored everyone.

    Standing beside Zhou Heng, Gu Caicai never expected Zhou Heng to say such a thing.

    It is simply unbelievable.

    "Young master!"

    Gu Caicai felt that Zhou Heng's words were probably said by Zhou Heng in a fit of anger, and Gu Caicai felt that Zhou Heng still needed to be more cautious.

    "fine."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, showing no sign of worry.

    "Compare!"

    "That's right, Bi!"

    "Today we must let him know how powerful we are. If we are so proud of our talents, we must let him know that there are others."

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, everyone was ignited to fight.

    On the second floor, Feng Zheng and others looked at the lively scene on the first floor, and everyone wanted to challenge Zhou Heng.

    "No wonder the prince is not happy, this is to stab the sky down." Ma Bo said in shock, even the few of them felt a little angry when they heard Zhou Heng's words.

    "The lord is worthy of being a lord, if you don't sing, you will be a blockbuster."

    Feng Zheng said.

    Zhou Heng's style is still the same as when he was in war. If he doesn't make a move, everyone will live in peace. Once he makes a move, Zhou Heng will defeat the opponent with absolute advantage.

    Let the opponent be completely defeated by him.

    box.

    "Really?" The Northern Qi Emperor was a little surprised when he heard what the guards said. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to be able to boast so much. He even said that he was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and poetry, and let everyone challenge him at will.

    "It's a little bit arrogant."

    The Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty said that with such talent and learning, one should be more humble. Only such a person can go further.

    "Um."

    Guan Le also felt that Zhou Heng was a little arrogant and too sharp.

    "What does Xiangguo think of the result of this competition?" The Northern Qi Emperor asked Guan Le, wanting to know the result of this competition from Guan Le.

    "I can't say for sure, since Zhou Heng said so, he must be confident."

    Wind Music replied.

    He felt that Zhou Heng didn't seem like the kind of person who would do things without being sure. Zhou Heng must have his own plans when he said this.

    "In this way, Xiangguo has taken a fancy to Zhou Heng."

    The Emperor of Northern Qi recognized the meaning of Guan Le's words.

    "That's right, and it's not a bad thing for me, Bei Qi. Let them know that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. Their talents and learning still need to continue to improve."

    Said the wind music.

    It was the same when he was young, he felt that he was very powerful, and he was basically the number one existence in Northern Qi, but when he walked out of Northern Qi, he realized that the world was really big.

    ? For example, the Grand Master from Southern Chu, Yu Shilin from the Great Zhou Dynasty, Huang Gongdao, Gao Zhan from the Northern Wei Dynasty all shocked Guan Yue.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 393

    ?

    Originally, the two were opponents at chess, but in an instant Zhou Heng's offensive seemed to overwhelm the sea.

    The white chess was split into two by Zhou Heng, and he immediately beat the white chess with a destructive momentum and was powerless to fight back.

    "this?"

    ?Everyone was shocked, no one expected Zhou Heng to be so powerful, he only established an advantage in an instant, Yuan Kang's white chess became scattered,

    "What's the matter?"

    "What the hell happened?"

    "have no idea."

    "Yuan Kang's white chess was completely suppressed by the black chess."

    Everyone looked at the changes in the chess game. Now everyone can see that Yuan Kang has no advantage at all. Did he just lose like this?

    He is Yuan Kang, how could he lose to Zhou Heng.

    The Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty did not expect the situation to change so quickly, and within a few breaths after he finished speaking, Zhou Heng took the initiative directly.

    While Guan Le looked at the chess game between Zhou Heng and Yuan Kang, Guan Le seemed to know the result from the very beginning.

    "Xiangguo, you don't seem surprised."

    The Northern Qi Emperor asked, Guan Le was unusually calm, which made the Northern Qi Emperor very curious, did Guan Le already know the current situation?

    "From the very beginning, Zhou Heng has been accumulating strength. At this time, Zhou Heng's accumulated strength burst out instantly, and Yuan Kang naturally couldn't stand it."

    Guan Le said that he had played chess with Huang Gongdao before, so he still knew a thing or two about playing chess, so Guan Le had already seen it.

    It's not that Zhou Heng didn't take action, but he was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to defeat Yuan Kang in an instant, and now this opportunity has come.

    "this?"

    Yuan Kang also didn't expect Zhou Heng to make a sudden move, which caught him off guard.

    "Accepted."

    Zhou Heng said lightly, at this point Yuan Kang has no hope.

    "You have been hiding your strength." Yuan Kang looked at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng had been hiding his strength from the beginning. At this time, he made a sudden move just to make himself at a loss.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded. He could only say that Yuan Kang underestimated the enemy and was too conceited. He thought that Yuan Kang could handle him, but something changed. Yuan Kang found that his thinking was too simple.

    "this?"

    Yuan Kang didn't know how to make a move, and everyone present was silent. Everyone looked at Yuan Kang, wanting to see whether Yuan Kang could turn the tide.

    Yuan Kang looked around and never saw any flaws.

    Yuan Kang looked at Zhou Heng, is he about to lose?

    He is not convinced, how could he admit defeat, how could he lose to Zhou Heng, he is Yuan Kang, he is Yuan Kang of the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    "I played chess with Meng Fang. His chess skills are very good, but yours is not as good as his." Zhou Heng said, hoping that Yuan Kang could recognize himself.

    In Zhou Heng's eyes, Yuan Kang was a bit spectator. He had never even left Yanjing City. Yuan Kang dared to say that he was as famous as Meng Fang, even Meng Fang's younger brother could defeat Yuan Kang.

    "Impossible, what a joke."

    Yuan Kang gritted his teeth. He didn't believe that all this was true. Yuan Kang stared at the chessboard, and suddenly the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Yuan Kang seemed to have seen some flaws.

    Yuan Kang raised his hand and dropped his hand.

    "Um?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the place where Yuan Kang dropped his son, and was slightly puzzled, and then Zhou Heng immediately understood.

    "There is a flaw!"

    "where?"

    "look!"

    The people around Yuan Kang and Zhou Heng looked directly at their chessboard, and did not look at the big chessboard. At this time, everyone saw a flaw.

    "yes!"

    "No, why is it different from the one above?" Someone looked at the chessboard and the chessboard on the big chessboard, and the black chess moved a position.

    "Did I make a mistake?"

    "The guy must have made a mistake."

    "Hey, that black chess piece is not there, it was misplaced!"

    Everyone began to correct it, and the buddies of the Jinghua Building were also in a daze. They clearly saw the chessboards placed exactly the same, so how could this happen.

    But everyone said that he was wrong, and he had no choice but to admit it.

    "I'm sorry, I'll change it right away!" The guy said shamefully.

    "Despicable!"

    At this time??Gu Caicai said softly with some displeasure, she didn't expect Yuan Kang to resort to such a despicable means, to remove Zhou Heng's black chess from his sleeve while playing chess.

    Playing chess is the way of a gentleman.

    Yuan Kang is so shameless and despicable.

    Gu Caicai wanted to speak, but was signaled by Zhou Heng's eyes. Gu Caicai didn't say anything. Gu Caicai looked at Zhou Heng, wondering why Zhou Heng didn't let herself speak out. The black chess was obviously moved away by Yuan Kang.

    Zhou Heng looked at Yuan Kang, regardless of whether it was despicable or not, this was Yuan Kang's ability.

    Although the battle between gentlemen is somewhat shameless, Zhou Heng didn't feel too disgusted.

    The two continued, Zhou Heng's black chess showed a flaw, Yuan Kang took the opportunity to counterattack, and the two sides fell into a stalemate.

    "this?"

    The Northern Qi Emperor's face was gloomy and dignified. The smile on his face had disappeared and was replaced by anger. Playing chess is a battle between gentlemen, and even losing is not something to be ashamed of.  It's shameless.

    "Decree that the Jingfeng Chess Club will be closed tomorrow."

    The Emperor of Northern Qi said that he must not let such a black sheep appear in Yanjing City, or even in Northern Qi.

    "Your majesty is wise." Guan Le said, seeing big things from small things, Yuan Kang's despicable methods, this person has bad conduct.

    A quarter of an hour passed.

    Black once again gained the advantage, and Zhou Heng was even more ruthless this time, even more ruthless than last time. White had no chance at all.

    Yuan Kang has really entered a desperate situation.

    "Accepted!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "impossible!"

    After Yuan Kang finished speaking, he was about to raise his hand, Zhou Heng stretched out his hand to stop Yuan Kang's hand, Yuan Kang was stunned for a moment, "What are you going to do?" Yuan Kang asked Zhou Heng.

    "Your sleeves are too long, let me roll them up for you!"

    Zhou Heng smiled and said, Zhou Heng's voice fell, and Yuan Kang naturally understood what Zhou Heng meant. Did Zhou Heng know about his cheating?

    "you?"

    "Admit defeat!"

    Zhou Heng said that Yuan Kang has no chance.

    "It is impossible for me to lose to you." Yuan Kang said unconvinced, and continued to make moves, but Yuan Kang's white chess was already dying, and Zhou Heng only needed to use a little force, and the white chess would be defeated.

    "Yuan Kang lost!"

    "I didn't expect to lose!"

    "Why."

    The chess game is not over yet, but many people have seen that Yuan Kang has been defeated, and Yuan Kang no longer has any advantage to speak of.

    "I lost!"

    In the end, Yuan Kang was really forced and had no choice but to put down the chess pieces in his hand and admit that he had lost to Zhou Heng.

    "Thank you!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly that winning Yuan Kang did not give Zhou Heng any sense of superiority.

    Gu Caicai looked at Zhou Heng, she didn't expect Zhou Heng to turn defeat into victory under such circumstances, it seems that Zhou Heng is very proficient in chess.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 394 Comparing Calligraphy

    ?

    "Fortunately, life is not disgraceful!"

    Zhou Heng got up and looked at Gu Caicai with a smile on his face.

    Gu Caicai also looked at Zhou Heng, she wanted to know why Zhou Heng didn't let herself say those words.

    But there are so many people here that it is inconvenient to ask.

    "I didn't expect you to be so skilled in chess!" Gu Caicai looked at Zhou Heng with admiration, and said slowly, but Zhou Heng's chess skills surprised Gu Caicai.

    "Of course, my chess skills are very good. If Miss Caicai is interested, I can play a game with Miss Caicai tonight!" Zhou Heng said with a charming smile.

    "Young Master is very good at chess, Cai Cai is naturally no match for Young Master."

    Gu Caicai replied.

    Zhou Heng also smiled slightly when he heard Gu Caicai's words, and did not continue talking.

    Gu Caicai always felt that Zhou Heng's words were a bit weird, but she couldn't tell what was wrong.

    "Who else is unconvinced?" Zhou Heng looked at the crowd. Yuan Kang, who had high hopes, was defeated by Zhou Heng. Everyone was still complacent just now, and none of them were talking at this time.

    "Don't you really have any dissatisfaction?"

    Zhou Heng asked again.

    "I!"

    Soon someone else stood up.

    "I refuse to accept it!" One person stood up.

    "You also play chess?" Zhou Heng asked, always knowing what he is good at.

    "I compare calligraphy with you! I was enlightened at the age of five, and I have been practicing calligraphy for more than ten years. I dare not say that I have become a master of calligraphy, but I have some foundation."

    The person who stood up said proudly.

    "Would you like to ask your Excellency?"

    Zhou Hengxin said that you are so powerful, you must have some reputation.

    "Under Xiong Zhao!"

    "Xiong Zhao?" Zhou Heng looked at Gu Caicai, as if saying, introduce me to this Xiong Zhao man.

    "He is a student of my Imperial College of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and he studied under Mr. Liu Zhun, a master of calligraphy in the Imperial College!" Gu Caicai seemed to understand Zhou Heng's meaning, and immediately stepped forward to introduce him to Zhou Heng.

    "It turned out to be Mr. Liu's high-achieving apprentice, and I was fortunate enough to learn from each other."

    Zhou Heng looked at Xiong Zhao and said with admiration.

    "I don't dare to be, I just learned 30% from my master!" Xiong Zhao said modestly, but it sounded more like showing off.

    "Liu Zhun's student?"

    The Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty looked at Guan Le. Liu Zhun was the dean of the Imperial College of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Like Guan Le, Liu Zhun and Guan Le both advocated weakening Jiedushi.

    However, Liu Zhun's character was not as smooth as Guan Yue's. Liu Zhun's straightforward character offended many people in the court. The Northern Qi Emperor had no choice but to let Liu Zhun go to the Imperial College.

    "yes."

    Guan Le nodded, "This Xiong Zhao has indeed learned some of Liu Zhun's skills!" Guan Le had also met Xiong Zhao before, and had seen Xiong Zhao's calligraphy.

    It's not bad, but if you want to achieve something, you need to calm down and continue to sharpen.

    "It seems that our Northern Qi is even better this time." The Northern Qi Emperor looked at the first floor and said, Zhou Heng has such a high talent in chess, it is impossible for him to be very good at calligraphy. In his opinion, it is impossible for one person to do it  at this point.

    "please!"

    The shopkeeper said a word, and soon someone moved two tables with the Four Treasures of the Study on them.

    "Who will come first?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Let's come together!" Caretaker Xiong said to Zhou Heng.

    "OK!"

    Zhou Heng nodded, and came together as soon as they came together, and he had nothing to be afraid of, worried about, or hesitated about.

    "How about trouble, Miss Caicai, to sharpen the ink for me?"

    Zhou Heng stood in front of the desk, looked at Gu Caicai and said.

    "I'll go, it's too shameless!"

    "Shameless!"

    Everyone didn't expect Zhou Heng to make such a shameless request, and even wanted Gu Caicai to grind ink for himself, why don't you go to heaven.

    "good."

    Just when Zhou Heng felt that Zhou Heng was shameless, Gu Caicai unexpectedly agreed to Zhou Heng's words. Gu Caicai walked slowly to Zhou Heng's side and rubbed ink for Zhou Heng.

    ?Suddenly, a perfect combination of male talent and female appearance appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    If Zhou Heng didn't speak, he would definitely be a handsome young man, not to mention Gu Caicai. Standing together, the two of them looked very seductive.

    "Shameless, you don't shy away from it on such an occasion."

      Everyone thinks that Zhou Heng and Gu Caicai are a natural couple, but Princess Jinyang looked at Zhou Heng and Gu Caicai and said angrily. In fact, she didn't know why she was angry.

    "Is it okay?"

    Gu Caicai asked Zhou Heng softly.

    "It's done!"

    Zhou Heng nodded, holding the writing brush in his hand, the tip of the pen brushed lightly across the inkstone, and the tip of the pen was immediately stained with black ink. Compared with Xiong Zhao's hesitation, Zhou Heng didn't stop at all.

    Zhou Heng wrote in one go, without thinking.

    Gu Caicai stood beside Zhou Heng and looked at Zhou Heng's writing.

    These are the poems that Zhou Heng wrote when he first started.

    "Hurry up to the west building, lest the sky will let you down"

    Gu Caicai followed Zhou Heng to write and read the poem again.

    But halfway through the reading, Gu Caicai's voice gradually disappeared. Slowly, Gu Caicai stopped reciting, but stared at the words in front of Zhou Heng in a daze.

    This font?

    Gu Caicai was stunned, shocked, and had a great impact.

    Every word is sharp and sharp, like a sharp blade, which makes people look visual.

    Just when Gu Caicai was shocked, Zhou Heng had finished writing the poem. Seeing that the poem was written, Zhou Heng nodded in satisfaction, "Not bad."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "How is it? Isn't it good?" Zhou Heng asked Gu Caicai.

    Gu Caicai was completely shocked by Zhou Heng's calligraphy at this time, Gu Caicai nodded dully, this is not only not bad, it is simply wonderful.

    Xiong Zhao is probably about to lose.

    "You roll up this one, and I'll write another one!"

    Zhou Heng asked Gu Caicai to roll up what he had written and rewrite it himself. Zhou Heng was really interested.

    "good."

    Gu Caicai immediately helped Zhou Heng pick up the finished scroll and put it aside.

    Zhou Heng wrote again.

    This time, Zhou Heng's pen is like a dragon and a snake, and the style of his pen is like a storm, which is completely different from the style just now. Zhou Heng's writing makes people look like a storm.

    Gu Caicai couldn't react at all. She looked at Zhou Heng, but she didn't expect Zhou Heng's calligraphy to be so good.

    "One more piece!"

    Zhou Heng said to Gu Caicai who was stunned beside him.

    "ah?"

    Gu Caicai did not expect that Zhou Heng wanted another card, "Young master, that's enough!" Gu Caicai said, Zhou Heng had already defeated Xiong Zhao with these two cards alone, so there was no need to write it down.

    "A few more, just be prepared!"

    Zhou Heng said disapprovingly.

    "All right!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng's insistence, Gu Caicai couldn't say anything, so she immediately removed the scroll for Zhou Heng.

    After a quarter of an hour passed, Xiong Zhao finally finished writing and put down the brush in his hand. Xiong Zhao looked at Zhou Heng who was on the side. He had been paying attention to Zhou Heng and Gu Caicai just now.

    Zhou Heng's speed is too fast, basically finishing a piece of paper very quickly.

    After I finished writing one, Zhou Heng has already written several.

    Calligraphy is about taking your time. Zhou Heng is so anxious that he might not be able to write anything good.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 395 Complete Defeat (For Gold and Silver Tickets)

    ?

    Less than a while after Xiong Zhao stopped, Zhou Heng also stopped.

    Gu Caicai's eyes fell on Zhou Heng's face, and she was completely shocked by Zhou Heng.

    Others don't know, but Gu Caicai is beside Zhou Heng, and she can see very clearly that every time Zhou Heng writes, he has a different style, which can be said to be full of flowers.

    "Young master!"

    Gu Caicai took out her embroidered handkerchief and asked Zhou Heng to wipe the sweat off her forehead.

    She originally thought about wiping Zhou Heng by herself, but she and Zhou Heng met by chance and Zhou Heng is so talented, so he must have a good status.

    Thinking about her identity, Gu Caicai decided that it would be better not to cause trouble for Zhou Heng.

    "Thank you."

    Zhou Heng took it calmly and wiped off his sweat, "Here!" Zhou Heng handed the embroidered handkerchief to Gu Caicai, his movements were very casual, and Zhou Heng's behavior did not have the slightest deliberation.

    It made Gu Caicai feel very comfortable.

    Being friends with Zhou Heng is definitely a great blessing in life.

    "Um."

    Gu Caicai took the embroidered handkerchief.

    "Who will take it out first?" Zhou Heng asked Xiong Zhao.

    "I come!"

    Xiong Zhao immediately called his friends to pick up the calligraphy and paintings he had written.

    "You guys are not talented, you only learned 30% from my master." Xiong Zhao asked everyone to appreciate his masterpiece.

    "good!"

    "This calligraphy, flamboyant and phoenix dancing, is really amazing!"

    Many people present saw Xiong Zhao's calligraphy and painting, and they all praised it. In their eyes, it is indeed good, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the first.

    "In Yanjing City, it is difficult for the younger generation to surpass Xiong Zhao." The Northern Qi Emperor commented while looking at Xiong Zhao's calligraphy.

    "The traces of the simulation are too obvious."

    Guan Yue said indifferently, Xiong Zhao's calligraphy has been imitating Liu Zhun, without his own style, and the traces of this imitation are also very obvious.

    From Guan Yue's point of view, this is not Xiong Zhao's study, but a low-profile version of Liu Zhun's calligraphy.

    Xiong Zhao just copied his master's calligraphy.

    "If you can't innovate, you just stay where you are, how to make progress!" Guan Le continued with some disappointment. He thought that Xiong Zhao would have his own style, but he didn't expect that he was always imitating Liu Zhun.

    "But it's not bad."

    The Emperor of Northern Qi was more open-minded.

    Among the younger generation, Xiong Zhao is not bad at imitating

    "Xiong Zhao will definitely win this time!"

    "Of course, Xiong Zhao is the disciple of Mr. Liu Zhun, and Xiong Zhao has the winning ticket!"

    Everyone has high hopes for Xiong Zhao, because Xiong Zhao's calligraphy is already very good among the younger generation.

    The most important point is that during the competition, Zhou Heng actually wrote several pieces at once.

    This is a calligraphy competition, not whoever can write more.

    So everyone felt that Zhou Heng would definitely lose.

    "It's my turn!"

    Zhou Heng smiled, "May the shopkeeper ask your buddy to come up? I wrote several sheets and picked them up. I believe there will always be one of them who can defeat this brother."

    Zhou Heng said jokingly.

    Everyone laughed after hearing Zhou Heng's words.

    "Is he stupid? This is a calligraphy competition, and it's not about seeing how much!"

    "It was just a fluke. He wrote several sheets, and there was always one that was better written. Take out the one that is best compared with Xiong Zhao. He thinks that if he does this, the chances of winning will be better."

    "Ridiculous!"

    Everyone felt that Zhou Heng's approach was a bit ridiculous, the quality was not good, and the quantity was useless.

    The shopkeeper immediately called the staff to come up and pick up Zhou Heng's calligraphy and painting for everyone to watch.

    After picking up the first calligraphy and painting, people who had sniffed at Zhou Heng lost their voices. Everyone stared at Zhou Heng's calligraphy and painting with wide eyes.

    I was attracted by Zhou Heng's calligraphy for an instant.

    "This is called the thin gold body! I'm still practicing, and there are some flaws, please bear with me!" Zhou Heng stood next to the first one and introduced it to everyone.

    flaw?

    Everyone was completely speechless, so is this flawed?

    What is it like to be considered flawless.

    "This one is even more powerful!" Suddenly someone shouted, everyone saw the second picture, the first one had a thin gold body, but the second one was completely different.

    "This is called wild grass.??Everyone can appreciate it slowly, and there is a third regular script"

    Zhou Heng introduced one by one.

    Everyone was completely shocked by Zhou.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng. At this moment, everyone felt that the person in front of them was a monster, an invincible monster.

    "He is not human!" Someone said lightly.

    How can someone be so powerful? Zhou Heng has completely subverted their cognition, how much energy does a person have to achieve this step.

    "monster."

    "It's a monster."

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, fear and dread appeared in everyone's hearts.

    "Accepted."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Xiong Zhao didn't say a word. As soon as Zhou Heng's calligraphy and painting appeared, he knew the gap between himself and Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng still had several styles.

    I have lost a complete mess.

    "How does he know so much!" Princess Jinyang even started to feel a little jealous of Zhou Heng, how could a person be so powerful and know so much.

    "This is the abolished prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty."

    The Northern Qi Emperor looked at Zhou Heng on the first floor and said slowly.

    "Yeah, he has endured for so many years, he is a terrible person." Guan Le said, their first impression of Zhou Heng was the Great Zhou Prince.

    Everyone knows that there is an ignorant prince in Dazhou, but everyone has misunderstood it. This prince is not ignorant.

    Now this prince is proving his talent, which is unmatched and unmatched at this time.

    Zhou Heng's talents and learning make people feel like a vast ocean.

    "I didn't expect the prince to be so powerful." Ma Bo was also shocked. They all knew that Zhou Heng was powerful, but they didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so powerful.

    "It seems that we still underestimated the prince." Feng Zheng said.

    They found that they really couldn't look at Zhou Heng with the eyes of ordinary people, otherwise they would be severely slapped in the face.

    "The prince is not an ordinary person!"

    Ma Bo has already affirmed that Zhou Heng is by no means an ordinary person, and ordinary people simply cannot do all this. In Ma Bo's eyes, Zhou Heng is an omnipotent person.

    "Young master, can you give these calligraphy and paintings to Caicai!" Gu Caicai looked at Zhou Heng expectantly, and she was overwhelmed by Zhou Heng's talents.

    "Yes, I can give it to you."

    Zhou Heng nodded briskly, listening to Zhou Heng's words, Gu Caicai's face flushed slightly.

    "My lord is joking!"

    Gu Caicai said tactfully.

    Gu Caicai carefully packed all Zhou Heng's calligraphy and paintings and held them firmly in her hands.

    Zhou Heng defeated Xiong Zhao.

    "Is there anyone else you want to come up? There are piano, chess, calligraphy and paintings, poems and songs, and many more, just give it a try." Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and said.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, everyone dared not act rashly again. Both Yuan Kang and Xiong Zhao were defeated by Zhou Heng. If they challenged them rashly, they would probably be humiliating themselves.

    "What should I do?"

    "Do you want him to be so arrogant?"

    "No, we must do something!"

    "But now we have no one who can go up to compete with him."

    Everyone started to discuss.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 396 High Mountains and Flowing Water

    ?

    After discussing for a while, everyone did not discuss why.

    "It seems that no one has come out!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor looked down and said.

    "Zhou Heng is too stunning, covering all the light of everyone."

    Guan Yue told the Northern Qi Emperor that it goes without saying that there are all piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and songs. Zhou Heng's calligraphy, poetry, and chess skills alone are enough to make people daunting.

    If someone comes out at this time, it is nothing more than asking for humiliation.

    "If you don't have anyone, I will accept it today!" Zhou Heng looked at everyone and said with fists clasped.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng. Although they were unwilling, they had to accept that Zhou Heng was really capable. Neither Yuan Kang nor Xiong Zhao was Zhou Heng's opponent.

    "Well, since you have no objections, today's"

    The shopkeeper looked at Zhou Heng and was at a loss for words. After looking at Zhou Heng for a long time, the shopkeeper realized that he didn't know Zhou Heng's name.

    "Can you tell me your name, my lord?" the shopkeeper said in embarrassment.

    "Zhou Heng!"

    Zhou Heng nodded with a smile and said his name.

    "Zhou Heng? Good name."

    The shopkeeper nodded, but he didn't pay much attention to it, but the people around him didn't think so.

    "Zhou Heng? This name is so familiar."

    "Yes, I seem to have heard of it somewhere."

    "Does my Northern Qi have such a number one person? If so, I don't know."

    "Who the hell is Zhou Heng this time?"

    Everyone became suspicious.

    However, Gu Caicai seemed to have suddenly realized, and immediately understood, Gu Caicai's eyes looked at Zhou Heng changed, and there was shock in her eyes.

    She had guessed Zhou Heng's identity, but she only thought that Zhou Heng was the son of some high-ranking noble family, and she didn't guess in the direction of the prince of Da Zhou.

    "Caicai has met His Royal Highness King Qi!"

    Gu Caicai immediately bowed and saluted.

    Gu Caicai's voice fell, and the surroundings were completely silent. Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, and they could hear Gu Caicai's voice clearly.

    Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    That's right, King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty is Zhou Heng, the deposed prince Zhou Heng.

    Everyone gasped, who would have thought that the prince of the Great Zhou would appear in the Jinghua Building in Beiqi.

    "Is it really him?"

    "Could it be the same name and surname?"

    "impossible."

    Some people were shocked, some were suspicious, and some were skeptical.

    "Recently, it's not that the Great Zhou Mission came to Northern Qi. I heard that the person in charge is Zhou Heng, King of the Great Zhou Qi."

    "If so, it seems that this person is real."

    There were discussions all around.

    Everyone was puzzled and looked at Zhou Heng with incredible expressions on their faces.

    "Are you really Zhou Heng, the former prince of the Great Zhou?" Someone asked Zhou Heng tentatively.

    "Replacement if fake!"

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "It's really King Qi!"

    Zhou Heng's answer completely dispelled the suspicions in everyone's hearts. It was really Zhou Heng, King of Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    The appearance of Zhou Heng is very legendary.

    "Can anyone challenge you?" Zhou Heng asked again.

    Before knowing Zhou Heng's identity, everyone was crushed twice by Zhou Heng. Now that they know Zhou Heng's identity, they are even more unwilling to challenge.

    "Since everyone is fine, today we will congratulate His Royal Highness King Qi. You can appoint Miss Caicai to dance a dance." The shopkeeper handed over the final right to Zhou Heng.

    "It's such an honor."

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "Your Highness is serious, this is Caicai's honor."

    Gu Caicai said with a tactful smile.

    "What kind of dance to dance, I don't know what kind of dance Miss Caicai is good at." Zhou Heng said a bit embarrassed, he and Gu Caicai did not know each other.

    How do I know what dance Gu Caicai can dance, what if I say that Gu Caicai can't.

    "Although Caicai is not talented, she still knows a few poems. Your Highness, please tell me!"

    Gu Caicai's tone is also very confident. Gu Caicai has basically dabbled in the dances of the Seven Kingdoms. Otherwise, how could this Yanjing City's oiran be so easy to be.

    ?"It's so good, I'll play a song."

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and said.

    "It would be an honor to get the prince to play a song."

    Gu Caicai did not expect Zhou Heng to be able to play the piano.

    Soon the shopkeeper moved the guzheng out.

    Zhou Heng sat in front of the guzheng under everyone's surprised eyes.

    "Come to a song Flying Daggers."

    After Zhou Heng's words fell, the sound of the piano rang out. Suddenly, the sound of the piano seemed to carry a murderous aura, ambush from all sides, swords and swords, which made people feel frightened.

    All the people in the Jinghua Building stood where they were, not daring to move.

    Listening to the sound of the piano, Gu Caicai danced slowly, and Gu Caicai's dance also changed with the sound of Zhou Heng's piano

    When the sound of the piano dissipated, Gu Caicai stopped dancing and everyone was still in silence.

    "What's in this person's mind?"

    In the end, the Northern Qi Emperor asked curiously, how did Zhou Heng know so many things? Could it be possible that one person can really learn so many things.

    "Who knows."

    Guan Le said lightly, he was also very curious about what was going on in Zhou Heng's mind.

    Everyone hasn't reacted yet.

    Zhou Heng has already got up.

    "Miss Caicai, it's an honor to collaborate with you on a song!"

    "Your Highness is serious. I didn't expect you to be so proficient in melody, Your Highness." Gu Caicai said admiringly, Zhou Heng was really amazing.

    "To be honest, I know a little bit about piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and poetry!" Zhou Heng said jokingly.

    "If you are a little bit, my lord, wouldn't the other people be a little bit better." Naturally, Gu Caicai would not believe what Zhou Heng said, and Gu Caicai felt that Zhou Heng was being modest.

    But there is one thing Zhou Heng didn't lie to Gu Caicai. In terms of temperament, he only knows such a song, and if he asks himself to play something else, he really can't.

    However, this piece of Gaoshan Liushui is enough, and there is no need to worry about eating it all over the world with one move.

    "My lord, it's getting late, we have to go back!"

    Zhou Heng said a few words to Gu Caicai, and Ma Bo and others also came down from the second floor.

    Zhou Heng revealed his identity, and Ma Bo and others felt that it would be better to leave the Jinghua Building for safety. Who knows what will happen here.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded, and Zhou Heng also knew that if his identity was exposed, he must leave.

    "Is Your Highness going back?" Gu Caicai said with some reluctance. She didn't know why, but when she heard Zhou Heng was leaving, she felt reluctant.

    And she still has a lot of questions to ask Zhou Heng, such as the poetry, calligraphy, rhythm, and how Zhou Heng resisted the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty alone.

    "Well, I'm going back."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Then if this is the case, Caicai will not be sent to His Highness!" Gu Caicai said.  Zhou Heng could leave, but she couldn't. She was invited by the shopkeeper of the Jinghua Building and received money from him. Naturally, she wanted to finish what she promised.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 397

    ?

    "it's okay no problem!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, indicating that this is not a serious problem at all.

    "Your Highness!"

    Gu Caicai suddenly stopped Zhou Heng before Zhou Heng left. Zhou Heng turned to look at Gu Caicai, seeing Gu Caicai thoughtful, as if he had something to say to himself.

    "Is there anything?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "No, Your Highness, go slowly!"

    Gu Caicai opened her mouth slightly, but still couldn't speak.

    Zhou Heng was walking a few steps, Gu Caicai wanted to call Zhou Heng again, but this time Zhou Heng stopped, "Meeting is fate, it is my honor to know Miss Caicai, from today we are already  friend."

    Zhou Heng turned to look at Gu Caicai and said.

    Gu Caicai was taken aback for a moment, listening to Zhou Heng's words, Gu Caicai didn't react for a while.

    When Gu Caicai came back to his senses, Zhou Heng had already left Jinghua Building with someone.

    When Zhou Heng left, Gu Caicai did not catch up, but continued with the show she had prepared, but without Zhou Heng, Gu Caicai was a little out of her mind even though she was performing.

    The most important point is that Zhou Heng pushed the activity to the climax. When Zhou Heng left, Jinghua Building was no longer lively

    "Let's go too!"

    The Emperor of Northern Qi said that today he had seen the demeanor of King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty. This person is really extraordinary.

    "Little sister!"

    The Emperor of Northern Qi called out Princess Jinyang.

    "We're friends after meeting once?" Princess Jinyang's mind was full of Zhou Heng's last words. Zhou Heng and Gu Caicai became friends just after meeting once.

    "Little sister, is this jealous?"

    The Emperor of Northern Qi said jokingly.

    "Me? How is it possible, he is a rascal."

    Princess Jinyang said a little annoyed, Zhou Heng is a big rascal, he can't be seen as a prince at all, Zhou Heng doesn't have the temperament of a prince at all.

    "Rogue?"

    The Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty looked at Princess Jinyang, and said in his heart that this evaluation was good and very pertinent, but Zhou Heng was also the first person who could be a rascal for a prince.

    "That's right, he doesn't have the slightest temperament of a prince, he looks like a rascal."

    Princess Jinyang said.

    When we met for the first time, Zhou Heng couldn't tell that he was a prince at all. He was just an ordinary person who spoke harshly.

    "But he has the responsibility of a prince."

    The Northern Qi Emperor said.

    "Little sister, you are Zhou Heng who resisted the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty alone for half a day because of the withdrawal of the third army? Do you know that he killed the younger brother of the queen for the sake of the army?"

    The Northern Qi Emperor said.

    "so what!"

    Princess Jinyang was a little unconvinced, but the confidence in her words was obviously gone

    Leaving Jinghua Building, Zhou Heng returned directly to the post house.

    "My lord, you are too powerful!"

    Ma Bo said after Zhou Heng.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Zhou Heng was a little confused.

    "The niece of Xiangguo, and Gu Caicai, I'm afraid they have a secret love for you. You have gained a lot from this visit to Beiqi."

    Ma Bo explained that Zhou Heng is their idol, and this shot is a beauty.

    "What are you thinking? I just met them by chance!" Zhou Heng explained.

    "My lord, please don't explain, we all understand, don't worry, we won't tell the concubine, this matter is well known." Feng Zhengyi booed from the side.

    "You guys really misunderstood. The two people next to Guan Le are the Northern Qi princess and the other is the Northern Qi emperor. Do you think the other princess can take a fancy to me?"

    Zhou Heng asked how many people.

    Several people were taken aback.

    "My lord, do you know?"

    Marble asked.

    "I knew it a long time ago!" Zhou Heng said to several people

    After resting for one night, Guan Yue came to the post the next day.

    "Master Xiangguo! What kind of wind brought you here?" Zhou Heng asked the wind musician curiously.

    "Your Highness, I'm here because I want to tell you something. The envoys from the Northern Wei Dynasty have arrived. They should be doing the Northern Qi and Great Zhou alliance for me."

    Guan Le told Zhou Heng the current situation, and??The envoys of the Northern Wei Dynasty came to Yanjing City last night.

    "Don't Bei Qi plan to form an alliance with me, Da Zhou?"

    Zhou Heng asked about wind music.

    Guan Yue waved his hand, "No, I, the Northern Qi Emperor, wanted to form an alliance with the Great Zhou, but the envoys from the Northern Wei Dynasty came to disrupt the situation. I am worried that something will happen."

    Guan Le said worriedly.

    The first thing the envoys of the Northern Wei Dynasty came to Yanjing City was to visit Hu Shizhi and others. Guan Le knew that Hu Shizhi and the others must be a problem if they wanted to make the Northern Qi and the Great Zhou alliance.

    "Could it be that Northern Qi is still worried that a foreign envoy will fail?"

    Zhou Heng asked Xiang Guanle, with a bit of disappointment in his words, the alliance between the Northern Qi Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty is their business, why should they worry about a Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Although what Your Highness said is true, I, Bei Qi, have my own difficulties."

    Guan Le naturally knew that this matter was a matter of the Northern Qi and Da Zhou, and there was no need to worry about the Northern Wei Dynasty, but there was no way, their current situation was no worse than if they didn't care about the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Then what does Master Xiangguo mean by coming to see me today?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Today when the Northern Qi envoys go to the palace, they will definitely persuade the emperor, so I would like to ask His Highness to go to the palace to face the saint today." Guan Le said.

    After hearing what Guan Le said, Zhou Heng immediately understood that Guan Le wanted to let himself deal with the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng readily agreed.

    The alliance between Northern Qi and Great Zhou cannot be delayed any longer.

    Zhou Heng set off from the posthouse following the wind music.

    "Your Highness, come with me!"

    The wind music brought Zhou Heng to the main hall.

    "Your Majesty, the envoys of the Great Zhou Dynasty are here to visit!" Guan Le said to the Northern Qi Emperor.

    "Xuan!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor said, and Zhou Heng walked into the hall.

    "Zhou Heng, the envoy of the Great Zhou, has met the Northern Qi emperor, long live the emperor!" Zhou Heng went to the main hall to kneel down and salute.

    "King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty is indeed a dignified appearance. King Qi doesn't need to be too polite, please get up quickly!" The Emperor of Northern Qi smiled and asked Zhou Heng to stand up.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Zhou Heng thanked the Northern Qi Emperor.

    Zhou Heng stood up, and all the civil and military officials of the Northern Qi Dynasty looked at Zhou Heng. This one is the most famous prince in Dazhou now, and he was also very famous before.

    However, the way of being famous is different before and after. In the past, being famous was notorious, but now he is famous as a genius.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng and couldn't help but compare Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng. You must know that Zhou Zheng also visited Beiqi.

    However, compared with Zhou Zheng, Zhou Heng's aura is different. Zhou Heng doesn't show stage fright at all. Zhou Heng has a calm demeanor and a smile on his face.

    "Your Majesty, the foreign ministers came here this time for the sake of the Great Zhou and Northern Qi alliance. The foreign ministers were delayed in Northern Qi for several days. Can the Emperor give the foreign ministers an answer today?"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and said.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness King Qi, I, Northern Qi, will definitely give you a satisfactory answer to this matter," Guan Le said.

    After the wind music finished speaking, Hu Shizhi and the others were immediately taken aback. Satisfactory answer?

    What does it mean?

    There is only one answer that satisfies Zhou Heng, and that is the Northern Qi and the Great Zhou Alliance. Could it be that this matter has been finalized.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 398 Excellent Diplomat

    ?

    "Yeah?"

    Zhou Heng looked like he just knew about it.

    "Your Majesty!"

    At this time, Hu Shizhi also stood up.

    "Does Master Hu have anything to say?" The Northern Qi Emperor looked at Hu Shizhi.

    "Your Majesty, the envoys of the Northern Wei Dynasty have also come to my city of Yanjing. Today, the envoys of the Northern Wei Dynasty also want to visit the Emperor. Why doesn't the Emperor listen to the envoys of the Northern Wei Dynasty before making a decision?"

    Hu Shizhi suggested.

    After hearing Hu Shizhi's words, the Northern Qi Emperor looked at Zhou Heng, and finally his eyes fell on Guan Yue.

    "The emperor's humble minister suggested to meet with the envoys of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Guan Yue also understood the Northern Qi Emperor's thoughts.

    "good."

    The Northern Qi Emperor nodded and agreed to summon the envoys of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Seeing that the Northern Qi Emperor agreed, Zhou Heng was a little disappointed. Although the Northern Qi Emperor had ambitions, but his character was gentle, he might not be able to fulfill his ambitions.

    Soon the envoys of the Northern Wei Dynasty went to the hall.

    "Tao Xun, the envoy of the Northern Wei Dynasty, has met the Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Long live the Emperor!" Tao Xun walked in, and immediately stepped forward to pay respects.

    "The envoys please rise up."

    The Northern Qi Emperor said.

    Tao Xun got up to thank him, and then looked at Zhou Heng.

    "This must be His Royal Highness King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty! Sure enough, seeing a hundred things is worth seeing. His Royal Highness Qi is as imposing as a dragon and phoenix among men."

    Tao Xun spoke highly of Zhou Heng, and then saluted Zhou Heng.

    "Your envoy is being polite, but I don't know you very well, so let me excuse you if it sounds nice."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi is a prince, so it's not surprising that he doesn't know his subordinates." Tao Xun didn't get annoyed by Zhou Heng's words.

    His job is to travel around the world, and he has never heard of what he said. Zhou Heng's words have no influence on Tao Xun.

    "I don't know what the envoy is doing here?"

    Wind music asked Tao Xun.

    "Master Xiangguo, the foreign ministers are here on behalf of His Majesty the Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty. I, the Northern Wei Dynasty, want to continue the alliance with the Northern Qi Dynasty and help each other."

    Tao Xun said his intention of coming without any concealment, he is so confident.

    To deal with Northern Qi, Tao Xun has his own means and methods. He is very confident that he can promote the alliance between Northern Wei and Northern Qi, and can interrupt the alliance between Northern Qi and Great Zhou.

    "Then Master Tao, you are late. I, Da Zhou, also want to form an alliance with Northern Qi. There must be one who comes first. If you want to form an alliance with Northern Wei, then wait a few more years."

    Before the wind music could speak, Zhou Heng had already rejected Tao Xun's proposal.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Tao Xun smiled.

    "Please forgive me, Your Highness. I have little talent and learning. I have never heard of this alliance. I have always thought that this alliance is a strong alliance."

    Tao Xun said.

    The alliances he knows are all strong alliances, and there is a saying that first come, first served.

    "It's good to say that those who are able belong, then let me tell you, my Great Zhou and Northern Qi are now a strong alliance." Zhou Heng retorted that now that the Northern Wei Dynasty has been severely injured by the Great Zhou, it cannot be regarded as a strong one.

    "Your Highness is so loud!"

    Tao Xun didn't expect Zhou Heng to say such a thing after defeating the Northern Wei Dynasty just once.

    "Whether you are loud or not, let's speak according to our ability. If you are not convinced by the Northern Wei Dynasty, even if you send troops to attack Luliang City, if I, Zhou Heng, can defeat your Northern Wei Dynasty once, I will be able to defeat you a second time."

    Zhou Heng said very confidently.

    At this time, you must not show weakness. You must let the envoys of the Northern Wei Dynasty see your strength. You must know that he is a diplomat now.

    "you?"

    Tao Xun was speechless by what Zhou Heng said, and he also understood that he couldn't say anything to Zhou Heng, so Tao Xun turned and looked at the Northern Wei Emperor.

    "Your Majesty, there is no need for Great Zhou to intervene in our alliance between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Northern Qi Dynasty. The foreign ministers came here this time with sincerity." Tao Xun reminded the Northern Qi emperor, and also reminded everyone in the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    The alliance between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Northern Qi Dynasty is their business, and it may not be appropriate for outsiders to intervene.

    "Then may I ask how much sincerity Master Tao has brought?"

    Hu Shizhi asked Tao Xun. Tao Xun and Hu Shizhi met last night. Hu Shizhi's words were just to pave the way for Tao Xun's next words.

    "If the Northern Wei and the Northern Qi are allied, I, the Northern Wei, are willing to trade with the Northern Qi. I believe everyone knows the importance of the trade. The Northern Wei can provide the Northern Qi with a large amount of armaments. Immediately."?? Even various items, and the Northern Wei Dynasty did not charge any fees after the mutual market.  "

    Tao Xun talked about the benefits of the alliance between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    "If the emperor can trade with the Northern Wei Dynasty, it will be a good thing for the Northern Qi Dynasty."

    Lu Wa stood up and expressed his support for the alliance between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    "Master Lu, this is nothing more than a petty profit, why are you tempted!" Zhou Heng looked at Lu Wa and reminded Lu Wa that the conditions given by the Northern Wei Dynasty were all petty profits.

    "What do you mean by your Highness?"

    Tao Xun said with some dissatisfaction that the Northern Wei Dynasty offered him quite generous conditions, but Zhou Heng said that it was just a small profit.

    "Is not it?"

    Zhou Heng asked Tao Xun back.

    "The Northern Qi Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty traded each other. This has been happening for a long time. You are nothing more than exaggerating on the original basis, changing the soup without changing the medicine. As for not charging any fees? When the time comes, the prices of the items will inevitably increase. I  Right?"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, do you really treat people as fools?

    Zhou Heng hit the nail on the head and directly touched on the key to the Northern Wei plan. They were willing to trade between Northern Qi and Northern Wei without collecting any taxes. They only needed to increase the price to get tax money from it without anyone noticing.

    "Stop talking, it seems that I have hit the mark. Your Majesty, you have also seen it. Such a wolfish ambition, and the alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty is like seeking skin from a tiger."

    Zhou Heng reminded the Northern Qi Emperor.

    "My Majesty, the Northern Wei Dynasty, is still willing to offer three hundred miles of land as sincerity. May I ask if Dazhou can do it?" Tao Xun saw that the mutual market method was not feasible, so he immediately took out the land as a bargaining chip.

    "That would be even more ridiculous. In the Northern Wei Dynasty and Northern Qi's war, the Northern Wei Dynasty took away five hundred miles of land from Northern Qi. Now you say that you are willing to give up three hundred miles of land as a sincerity? Is this lying to children? It is what Northern Qi deserves, you guys  It should be returned to Beiqi, so if you say to return Beiqi five hundred miles and add three hundred miles, I, Zhou Heng, will turn around and leave without saying a word, dare to say it?"

    Zhou Heng pressed Tao Xun again.

    Tao Xun was speechless when Zhou Heng said it. He had never seen such a sharp-tongued person. Zhou Heng spoke with an imposing manner, like an army of millions.

    Tao Xun naturally did not dare to make a promise. Who would dare to make a promise at will if it adds up to eight hundred miles.

    "Did the emperor see it? There is no sincerity at all. If there is someone who is willing to ally with the Northern Wei Dynasty under such a lack of sincerity, then this person must be a traitor of the Northern Qi Dynasty.  The scourge of Northern Qi."

    Zhou Heng didn't know if it was intentional or not, Hu Shizhi, Lu Wa and others were afraid to speak for a moment.

    Zhou Heng's hat was buckled too hard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 399: A Strong Country Should Be Self-Strengthening

    ?

    What Zhou Heng said was very ingenious.

    Kill multiple birds with one stone.

    The first meaning of Zhou Heng's words is to tell the Northern Qi emperor that the Northern Wei Dynasty has wolf ambitions and the heart of tigers and wolves, and cannot ally with the Northern Wei Dynasty; the second meaning is to refute Tao Xun's words;  Block it.

    Guan Le looked at Zhou Heng, as expected of King Qi.

    Zhou Heng's words were so sharp, and there were so many tricks contained in one sentence.

    Hu Shizhi, Lu Wa and others stood still and dared not speak.

    Tao Xun originally wanted to use Hu Shizhi, Lu Wa and others to facilitate the alliance, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng's words to completely reverse the situation.

    Tao Xun became a loner, and Tao Xun felt like he was abandoned.

    "Master Tao, do you have anything else to say?"

    Seeing Tao Xun's flustered expression, Zhou Heng asked very calmly.

    "His Royal Highness Qi Wang is really sharp and sharp. Do you really think that with a solid tongue, you can resist our Northern Wei and Northern Qi alliance?"

    Tao Xun asked Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng shook his head slowly, his eyes fell on Tao Xun, Zhou Heng still had a smile on his face.

    "It's not me, Zhou Heng, who resists the Northern Wei and Northern Qi alliance, but the fact that if you, Northern Wei, can really come up with something substantial, Northern Qi will naturally choose Northern Wei, but I'm sorry, you can't come up with it, you just want nothing.  Wolf, you just want to stabilize the Northern Qi, once the Northern Wei recovers in the future, can they still be as friendly as they are today?"

    Zhou Heng narrated a fact. Zhou Heng was right. The Northern Wei and Northern Qi were allies, but not equal allies. The Northern Wei took the initiative, while the Northern Qi was passive.

    "How many times have envoys from the Northern Wei Dynasty come to Northern Qi? That time they spoke calmly, aloofly? Aggressive? I, Zhou Heng, don't feel this point, but the Northern Qi lords should know."

    Zhou Heng looked at everyone in Northern Qi and said.

    At this time, there must be no hesitation. It is the best choice to directly break the alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Then what is the sincerity of His Highness King Qi?"

    Hu Shizhi asked.

    "If it's just the 50,000 army's ordnance, it would be too little." Lu Wa followed Hu Shizhi's words. If he wanted to use 50,000 ordnance to make the Northern Qi offend the Northern Wei Dynasty, in Hu Shizhi's opinion, Lu Wa didn't think it was worth it.

    Zhou Heng looked at Hu Shizhi and Lu Wa.

    "The 50,000 ordnance is indeed short. The 50,000 ordnance is a gift from my Dazhou to Beiqi. I hope we can reach an alliance, and an alliance will be reached between Dazhou and Beiqi. Of course, there are rules in this mutual market, and both parties are equal.  , have taxes on each other.¡±

    Zhou Heng mentioned the first benefit.

    Mutual market.

    Over the years, although the Northern Qi Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty had contacts, there was no mutual market. Merchants on both sides had to pay a lot of money if they wanted to do business.

    ? As a result, the commerce and trade between the two countries have not communicated for a long time.

    "If there are taxes, it's better to form an alliance with us in the Northern Wei Dynasty!" Tao Xun said with a sneer.

    "The emperor's taxation is the basis and the rules. There is no rule without rules, and the mutual market must have rules. When both parties are equal, we establish taxation to check, balance, and control the mutual market."

    Zhou Heng explained to the Northern Qi Emperor.

    "Your Majesty, I feel that what His Royal Highness Qi Wang said is reasonable. There is no rule without rules. What His Royal Highness Qi said is to open a mutual market, but there must be rules."

    Guan Le also felt that what Zhou Heng said was very reasonable, there must be rules in opening a mutual market.

    "Secondly, Northern Qi can open up the southern market through my Great Zhou Dynasty. Southern Tang, Southern Liang, Southern Chu, the southern region is rich in products, and Northern Qi can just make up for its own shortcomings."

    Zhou Heng continued to explain.

    This is the real key to Northern Qi after the alliance between Northern Qi and Great Zhou. Only when Northern Qi opens up the markets of Southern Chu, Southern Tang, and Southern Liang can Northern Qi truly develop its business.

    Otherwise, Beiqi would still work behind closed doors.

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, Tao Xun noticed that no one was talking in the hall, and the Northern Qi Emperor also fell into deep thought.

    Is it really necessary to choose Da Zhou?

    "Your Majesty, please think again. Northern Qi and Northern Wei have been allied for many years and have established trust with each other long ago. However, Da Zhou and Northern Qi are still very unfamiliar."

    Tao Xun began to shake the Northern Qi Emperor's inner thoughts.

    "trust?"

    Zhou Heng suddenly laughed.

    "Master Tao, do you believe in trust? I don't believe it, your trust is too muchIt sucks.  "

    Zhou Heng said.

    Tao Xun's words, in Zhou Heng's view, are already the last struggle, want to trust, the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Northern Qi Dynasty have never trusted each other in these years, they are always wary of each other.

    "Your Majesty, I, Zhou Heng, want to say something more. You will only get anything back when you become stronger. Don't always think that others will give it to you voluntarily."

    Zhou Heng reminded the Northern Qi Emperor.

    In fact, Zhou Heng also saw the Northern Qi Emperor's thoughts to some extent.

    He Da Zhou wanted to form an alliance with the Northern Qi and use the Northern Qi to contain the Northern Wei. The Emperor of the Northern Qi wanted to use this alliance to raise some conditions with the Northern Wei.

    But in Zhou Heng's eyes, these are just nonsense.

    The current situation in the Northern Qi Dynasty is that internal troubles are serious, and the Jiedu Envoys of all parties are ready to move. The Northern Qi Dynasty is not the opponent of the Northern Wei Dynasty at all, even if the Northern Wei Dynasty has been severely injured at this time.

    Therefore, it was really just wishful thinking for the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty to blackmail the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    If it hadn't been for the Great Zhou's choice to form an alliance with the Northern Qi, would the Northern Wei have attached so much importance to the Northern Qi?  The emperor of Northern Qi still didn't fully realize who was Northern Qi's best partner.

    "That's all for today."

    The Northern Qi Emperor said flatly.

    "Congratulations to the emperor!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor left the hall.

    "Your Highness!"

    Guan Yue came out of the hall and caught up with Zhou Heng.

    "Xiangguo, I'm very disappointed with you Northern Qi. I'm really disappointed. A strong country should be self-improving. If you can't become strong yourself, you want others to recognize you. It's wishful thinking. Don't always look at short-term benefits. Northern Wei can promise you things now.  , I will go back in the future, even doubled."

    Zhou Heng said a few words to Guan Yue before turning and leaving.

    Three days.

    If Bei Qi does not reply after three days, Zhou Heng will leave.

    Could it be that they can't do anything without Northern Qi, and the alliance with Northern Qi is just one of the best ways among many ways.

    If you take yourself too seriously, you will only get yourself into trouble.

    Guan Le also understood what Zhou Heng said. Guan Le did not leave the palace, but came directly to the Imperial Study Room.

    The Northern Qi emperor just sat down.

    "Your Majesty, Mr. Xiangguo, please see me!"

    "Xuan!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor said.

    "Your Majesty!" Guan Yue walked in and immediately saluted the Northern Qi Emperor.

    "Xiangguo didn't leave, so he must have something to look for me when he came to the Imperial Study!" The Northern Qi Emperor looked at Guan Le, who must have something to look for when Guan Le came to him at this time.

    "That's right, I came here to ask the emperor why he didn't agree to Da Zhou today?"

    Guan Le expressed the doubts in his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 400 Hesitation

    ?

    Before the Mid-Autumn Festival, the emperor had clearly told himself that he wanted to form an alliance with the Great Zhou, but he started to hesitate today. How could this important matter of the country go back and forth, hesitating.

    "Are you because of this incident?"

    The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty seemed to understand the purpose of the wind music.

    "That's right."

    Wind Music nodded.

    "This matter is actually very simple. First, the envoy of the Northern Wei Dynasty has also come to the main hall today. If I agree to the alliance with the Great Zhou in front of the envoy of the Northern Wei Dynasty, wouldn't it be embarrassing? We are not letting the Northern Wei Dynasty  Is it embarrassing?"

    The Northern Qi Emperor explained his reasons.

    When the wind music heard it, I thought to myself what is the reason for this?  An alliance with the Great Zhou will definitely offend the Northern Wei Dynasty, and if they are all offended, you don't care about embarrassing yourself.

    "I'm afraid this is not the emperor's real idea?"

    Guan Yue believed that the Northern Qi Emperor must have other ideas.

    The Northern Qi Emperor nodded.

    "It's Mr. Xiangguo who knows about me. Today, when I saw the envoys of the Northern Wei Dynasty, I thought of one thing. We can take advantage of the alliance with the Great Zhou Dynasty to ask the Northern Wei Dynasty for what we lost earlier."

    The Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty planned to do so.

    If the Northern Wei Dynasty did not do what they said, they would form an alliance with the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Guan Le was stunned.

    "Although the emperor's move is feasible, it is inappropriate. If he threatens the Northern Wei Dynasty, the Northern Wei Dynasty will definitely hold a grudge. In the future, it will definitely be detrimental to us, the Northern Qi Dynasty. Moreover, once we form an alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty, we will miss the Great Zhou. We want to form an alliance with the Great Zhou in the future.  I'm afraid it will be difficult."

    Guan Le hoped that the Northern Qi Emperor could recognize one thing.

    "Secondly, as long as our alliance with the Great Zhou really becomes stronger, are we still worried that the Northern Wei Dynasty will not hand over our things?"

    Said the wind music.

    As long as Northern Qi becomes stronger, they don't need to be afraid of Northern Wei, and they don't need to coerce Northern Wei. Northern Wei will naturally hand over everything.

    Instead of thinking about blackmailing the Northern Wei Dynasty like now.

    There is only one consequence of doing so.

    Offending the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty, in the end the Northern Qi Dynasty will be in a situation where both people and money are empty, and it will be very difficult for them to have such an opportunity at that time.

    "Xiangguo's words are not unreasonable, but we have little contact with Da Zhou, so we don't know what Da Zhou means!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor said with some concern.

    Zhou Heng's words really moved him, but Tao Xun's words made the Northern Qi emperor shake again, that was because they were not familiar with Da Zhou.

    "It's not too late to know everything about the emperor after we get in touch."

    Said the wind music

    Guan Le and the Northern Qi Emperor discussed matters in the palace.

    Tao Xun found Hu Shizhi as soon as he left the palace.

    "Lord Hu!"

    Tao Xun visited Hu Shizhi.

    "At such a critical moment, the envoy is visiting Hu, don't you know what's going on?" Hu Shizhi asked knowingly, and Hu Shizhi was very clear about what happened in the hall today.

    Tao Xun's visit to him must be for the alliance.

    "Your Excellency is the pillar of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Could it be that Your Excellency is willing to watch Bei Qi go on a road of no return? The alliance between Northern Qi and the Northern Wei Dynasty is the right choice."

    Tao Xun said with a smile.

    Hu Shizhi looked at Tao Xun, and Tao Xun continued to explain the situation, looking for gradual progress, and slowly analyzing the situation.

    "My lord, as long as you can help us solve the matter, you can rest assured that the Northern Wei Dynasty will not treat you badly." Tao Xun took out a stack of bank notes from his cuff and placed it in front of Hu Shizhi.

    He believes that there is no one in this world who does not love money, unless that person is a fool.

    Hu Shizhi glanced at the bank note.

    "This old man can only help Mr. Tao make suggestions. As for whether it will be successful or not, I don't know." Hu Shizhi said lightly.

    Tao Xunxin said that it is really shameless. After asking for so many things, you turned out to be just giving me advice in the end.

    However, there is no way to do this, who put himself at a disadvantage.

    "Just say it!"

    Tao Xun humbly asked for advice.

    "I don't know if Master Tao understands our emperor?" Hu Shizhi glanced at Tao Xun while speaking, Tao Xun nodded, he naturally knew.

    "I would like to hear the details." Tao Xun said.

    "Our emperor's character is swayed by gains and losses, hesitant, you have to know what the emperor wants most, this matter you mustSure enough.  "

    Hu Shizhi pretended to be mysterious and said.

    Tao Xun listened with a dazed expression, what exactly did the Northern Qi emperor want?

    "What does the emperor want?"

    Tao Xun continued to ask, as long as he knew the key, the matter would probably be a success.

    "All the things that the Northern Wei Dynasty has taken from the Northern Qi Dynasty over the years."

    Hu Shizhi told Tao Xun that when the Northern Qi Emperor hesitated a little in the main hall, Hu Shizhi understood the Northern Qi Emperor's thoughts, and this is the strength of Hu Shizhi.

    Tao Xun suddenly realized.

    "My lord leaves, listening to what you have to say is better than reading for ten years."

    Tao Xun understood that the Northern Qi emperor wanted to use the alliance with the Great Zhou as a condition to threaten the Northern Wei Dynasty and hand over the things of the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    It really is a good way.

    "That's all for now. Whether you can succeed or not depends on your own efforts, Mr. Tao."

    Hu Shizhi didn't continue talking, he had already finished speaking.

    "Yes yes yes, thank you sir for reminding me, I understand now!" Tao Xun said gratefully, knowing what the Northern Qi Emperor was thinking, Tao Xun became much more confident

    post house.

    "My lord, why is there something wrong with your complexion, is there something wrong?"

    When Zhou Heng came back from the palace, Ma Bo and the others felt a little worried when they saw Zhou Heng.

    "I'm afraid things about the alliance are going to go bad."

    Zhou Heng sighed, Zhou Heng had done all his calculations, but he didn't expect that the Northern Qi emperor would be so indecisive and hesitant to make decisions.

    "Why?"

    Feng Zheng didn't understand, Guan Le came to the posthouse to find Zhou Heng in the morning, but he said very confidently that the Northern Qi emperor wanted to form an alliance with the Great Zhou, so why did things change after a half-day trip to the palace.

    "The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty began to waver when he saw the envoys of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    "As a king, how can he be so capricious." Ma Bo did not expect that the Northern Qi emperor was such a person, and he did not look like that in Jinghua Tower yesterday.

    It is true that everyone cannot be judged by appearance.

    "Then what do we do now?"

    "Pack up your luggage and prepare to leave. Once Beiqi gives us a clear answer, we will leave." Zhou Heng said a little disappointed.

    "good."

    Several people nodded one after another. If it is really impossible to reach an alliance, they don't need to stay here any longer.

    The next day.

    Zhou Heng and Tao Xun went to the hall again.

    "Your Majesty, have you made a decision today?" Zhou Heng asked the Northern Qi Emperor, if he didn't give an answer today, he would really leave.

    "Your Majesty, the ministers have something to say."

    At this time Tao Xun suddenly stood up.

    "explain!"

    The Northern Qi Emperor looked at Tao Xun.

    "Your Majesty, if the Northern Qi and the Northern Wei are allied and the Northern Wei is willing to meet all the requirements of the Northern Qi, the foreign ministers can decide this matter."

    Yesterday Tao Xun was instructed by Hu Shizhi, and he understood the Northern Qi Emperor's mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 401 God's Reversal

    ?

    Knowing what the Northern Qi Emperor was thinking, Tao Xun made a big move when he came up.

    All the conditions and requirements of the Northern Qi Dynasty were met by the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    What a domineering statement.

    Listening to Tao Xun's words, Zhou Heng wondered if he could still have a good time playing like this, since you've made it clear that you're playing a rascal, okay?

    This is definitely the most bold and unrestrained words.

    Everyone in the court was shocked, and the Northern Qi Emperor never thought that Tao Xun would do such a trick when he came up.

    "Your Majesty, what the foreign minister said is absolutely true."

    Tao Xun looked at the Northern Qi Emperor and said very seriously.

    The Northern Qi Emperor nodded, but did not give a clear answer, but looked at Zhou Heng who was aside.

    As if he wanted to know what kind of conditions Zhou Heng would give, compare the Great Zhou and the Northern Wei to see which one to choose.

    Zhou Heng understood that it was time to choose one of the two.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi, I don't know if you still have a bargaining chip in Da Zhou?"

    Tao Xun said proudly.

    He has spent all his money.

    After hearing this, Zhou Heng smiled and shook his head.

    Make a salute.

    "Your Majesty, the conditions that I can give, I have already said yesterday, that is the last bottom line condition of my Great Zhou, Zhou Heng admits that the conditions we give are not as good as those of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng admitted this very frankly.

    He had to admit this, he couldn't be as unrestrained as Tao Xun and directly meet all the requirements of Beiqi.

    In Zhou Heng's view, this is a bit rascal.

    The alliance between the two countries must have rules and a bottom line. This is not a gamble, and you will be done with stud.

    "Whether the emperor chooses me Da Zhou today, I, Zhou Heng, have no objection."

    Zhou Heng said.

    What should be said and what should not be said, he has already said it yesterday.

    ? If what happened yesterday has not been able to impress the Northern Qi Emperor, then it is useless to say it again today, so Zhou Heng has nothing to say.

    Seeing Zhou Heng like this, Tao Xun showed a smug smile.

    The Northern Qi Emperor smiled slowly after hearing Zhou Heng's words.

    "Everyone, today I have made a decision. I, the Northern Qi and the Great Zhou, will form an alliance. I hope that the two countries can maintain a good alliance forever!" The Northern Qi emperor suddenly announced.

    "What?"

    Tao Xun thought he had heard it wrong, and he said so. The Northern Qi emperor actually chose Dazhou. This is impossible. Didn¡¯t Hu Shizhi tell himself that as long as he gave the Northern Qi emperor what he wanted, Northern Qi would choose him?

    "I declare that the Northern Qi and the Great Zhou will form an alliance."

    The Northern Qi Emperor announced again.

    "Your majesty is holy, long live my emperor!" Guan Yue took the lead and knelt down.

    Zhou Heng also didn't come back to his senses for a while. He thought that the Northern Qi emperor would choose the Northern Wei Dynasty, but he didn't expect such a reversal.

    This is really a reversal of God.

    "Can the emperor tell you why?" Tao Xun didn't understand why the Northern Qi emperor still chose Dazhou.

    "This is a matter for me in the Northern Qi Dynasty. I make a decision. Why do I need to give an answer to the Northern Wei Dynasty? Please, I will discuss the alliance with King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty."

    The Northern Qi Emperor looked at Tao Xun and said.

    Dumbfounded, Tao Xun looked at Hu Shizhi and the others, who also looked helpless.

    The emperor chose Da Zhou, so naturally they couldn't say anything.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Tao Xun wanted to say something, but was taken out by the Imperial Forest Army outside the main hall, and drove the envoys of the Northern Wei Dynasty out of the main hall. From this point, we can see the determination of the Northern Qi emperor, it seems that he has made up his mind.

    "The emperor is too powerful!"

    Zhou Heng raised his thumb. I like this twist. This is too exciting, even more exciting than the high-altitude jumping platform.

    After discussing the matter after the alliance, the whole morning passed quietly.

    Come out of the palace.

    "Master Xiangguo!"

    Zhou Heng saw that the wind music was waiting for him outside the palace.

    "Your Highness!"

    Wind music salute.

    "I really didn't expect that the emperor would choose to form an alliance with me. It was really unexpected." Zhou Heng is still a little excited. He feels that this matter is too exciting.

    "Although the emperor has a gentle personality and is a little hesitant, the higher-ups can still know right and wrong."

    ?Le Le said with a smile, the Northern Qi Emperor had a gentle personality, but he was just a soft-spoken person, not a fool, but he was not good at making decisions.

    "yes."

    Zhou Heng said that he agreed with what Guan Le said. At first he thought that the Northern Qi emperor really wanted to choose the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "It's over. I'm leaving today. I originally wanted to have a drink with Mr. Xiangguo. It seems that I can only wait until the next time."

    Zhou Heng looked at the wind music and said.

    "Is Your Highness going to the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Guan Le seemed to have guessed Zhou Heng's thoughts, and Zhou Heng didn't hide it, and there was nothing to hide about this matter, and he couldn't hide it.

    "Master Xiangguo is right. The Northern Wei Dynasty owed us something to Da Zhou. We just took this opportunity to get it back. Otherwise, it will be too late if we miss the opportunity."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Your Highness is wise and brave. I believe this trip will be a success."

    "Thanks to the good words from Xiangguo." Zhou Heng said gratefully, the voice fell, and the topic changed, "Xiangguo, there is a sentence that I don't know if I should say it or not."

    Zhou Heng seemed to have something to tell Guan Le.

    "Your Highness, it's okay to say."

    Guan Le said that he is not a narrow-minded person, even if Zhou Heng said something wrong, he would not care about it.

    "Okay, since that's the case, Zhou Heng will show his shame. Xiangguo, I came all the way here. I found that the Jiedu envoys of Shimen City and Shanggu City are training recruits and expanding their soldiers. I'm afraid they have the heart of disobedience.  Xiangguo made a plan early to avoid raising tigers."

    Zhou Heng reminded the wind musician.

    "Your Highness is very observant, and you can see the problem of my Northern Qi at a glance, so what can your Highness do?"

    Guan Le nodded, he naturally knew what Zhou Heng said, but the current Northern Qi court has no way to deal with these Jiedu envoys.

    So I can only be anxious.

    "It's still the same sentence, kill one to make an example to others, and kill those who conspire without mercy."

    What Zhou Heng said was still what he said in Jinghua Building that day.

    "Easier said than done!"

    "Yeah, it's not easy, so we have to find a way. It's hard to break ten chopsticks at one point, but it's easy to put them together."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, Guan Le is a smart person, and I believe Guan Le will understand his own truth.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Guan Le understood the meaning of Zhou Heng's words. Zhou Heng's words made Guan Le's heart suddenly see the light of day, and many questions that he couldn't think about were instantly thought of.

    "This is for you!"

    Zhou Heng took out a book, and Zhou Heng planned not to take it out if Northern Qi chose the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Because Zhou Heng felt that Bei Qi was not worthy of owning this book, but now it was different, Bei Qi chose Da Zhou, so Zhou Heng felt that he should take it out.

    "This is?"

    Guan Yue glanced at the book in his hand.

    "This is Wang Shi's good strategy for saving the country. The content above has been revised. This is the most complete book." Zhou Heng said to Guan Le.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 402 The carriage is broken

    ?

    Guan Le looked at the book in his hand, and saw that the handwriting on it was really Wang Shi's good strategy to save the country.

    "How could this be in the hands of His Highness?" Guan Le asked in confusion.

    After Wang Shi died, Guan Yue sent someone to check Wang Shi's residence, but found nothing.

    "Wang Shi and I know each other."

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Guan Yue immediately understood. No wonder Wang Shi said those words that day, probably because of Zhou Heng.

    "Could it be that Wang Shi is because of you, Your Highness?"

    Wind Music asked with doubts.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "That's right, Wang Shi originally agreed to go with me to Da Zhou, but at that time Bei Qi had no clear attitude, Wang Shi decided to facilitate this matter"

    Zhou Heng told Guan Yue about Wang Shi.

    "Why."

    The wind music sighed, he didn't expect such a reason.

    "It seems that the prince understands Wang Shi." Guan Le said, it is really not easy for Wang Shi to die generously for Zhou Heng.

    "Stop talking, let's just leave here."

    Zhou Heng and Guan Le chatted for a while outside the palace gate, Zhou Heng said goodbye to Guan Le.

    Come to the post house.

    Everyone has already prepared everything and is ready to leave.

    "My lord, are we leaving?" Ma Bo asked Zhou Heng. Yesterday Zhou Heng told them that as long as Bei Qi gave a clear answer, they would leave Yanjing.

    Go to the temple today.

    I am afraid that the Northern Qi Emperor has already given a definite answer.

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Then I will inform everyone now, we will leave immediately!" Seeing Zhou Heng's depressed look, Feng Zheng thought that their alliance had failed.

    After finishing speaking, he turned and walked to the backyard.

    Instruct the people who came together to pack their luggage and prepare to leave.

    "My lord, what exactly does Beiqi mean?"

    Don't you ask Zhou Heng.

    For better or worse, there has to be an answer that is no.

    "Northern Qi has decided to form an alliance with me, Great Zhou." Zhou Heng stated Bei Qi's decision indifferently.

    Several people in the room did not reply, and everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "That's fine, even if it's an alliance with Da Zhou, we don't need to go too farWait, Da Zhou? Did Northern Qi choose us Da Zhou?"

    Ma Bo suddenly realized that he thought it was the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "That's right, it's our Great Zhou. It seems that the Northern Qi emperor is quite smart."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng himself was about to give up, but who would have thought that the Emperor of Northern Qi would suddenly do such a trick to him at this time, and he was completely caught off guard.

    "So, we succeeded this time."

    Ma Bo was very excited, and thought that if this was the case, it would not be in vain.

    "Successful, Northern Qi and Great Zhou alliance, Northern Wei will be completely isolated." Zhou Heng got up and said with a smile.

    "My lord, the carriage is ready. We can leave at any time. Do you think we should leave now or later?" Feng Zheng walked in from the outside and asked Zhou Heng.

    Feng Zheng found that everyone was looking at him with smiles on their faces. What does this mean? Is there any light on his face?

    "What's wrong?"

    Feng Zheng asked.

    "We succeeded!" Ma Bo said excitedly.

    "Successful? What succeeded?"

    "Northern Qi has already formed an alliance with our Great Zhou, and the prince has succeeded." Ma Bo hurriedly explained to Feng Zheng, Feng Zheng listened to Ma Bo's words, and looked at Zhou Heng.

    "My lord, is this true?"

    Feng Zheng was also a little bit in disbelief, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to really succeed.

    "Well, I thought that Northern Qi would choose Northern Wei, but I didn't expect that the Northern Qi emperor finally chose me, Da Zhou."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "That's great, we finally didn't come in vain, and the Northern Wei Dynasty is still very exciting!" Feng Zheng said with a smile.

    "Then shall we stay in Yanjing City for a few more days before leaving?" Feng Zheng looked at everyone, since the matter has been satisfactorily resolved, should we also relax.

    "No, we still have to go to the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Their real purpose is the Northern Wei Dynasty, and the Northern Wei Dynasty must go there.

    "What the lord said is true, then let's go quickly!" Feng Zheng felt that what Zhou Heng said made sense, and their current affairs were not complete last night.

    Come out of the post house.

    "My lord!"

    Jun Buqi suddenly stopped Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng stopped, Jun Buqi raised his finger, Zhou Heng looked in the direction of the finger, it turned out to be Gu Caicai.

    Seeing Zhou Heng, Gu Caicai walked over slowly.

    "Caicai has seen His Highness!" Gu Caicai saluted Zhou Heng, and looked at the carriage, "My lord, are you leaving?" Gu Caicai asked Zhou Heng.

    She knew that Zhou Heng was leaving, but she still wanted to know from Zhou Heng.

    "Well, the Northern Qi matter has been settled, and I still have to go to the Northern Wei Dynasty, Miss Caicai, do you have anything to do today?"

    Zhou Heng asked Gu Caicai.

    "I'm fine, I just came to see His Highness." Gu Caicai didn't know how to answer Zhou Heng's question. To be honest, she really just came to see Zhou Heng.

    "The prince's carriage is broken, I'm afraid we won't be able to leave today."

    Feng Zheng came to Zhou Heng and said helplessly.

    "The carriage is broken?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the carriage.

    "Yes, the axle is cracked. This needs to be repaired. Let's rest here for a day before leaving." Ma Bo also came over to persuade Zhou Heng.

    "Then stay!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the few people in front of him and said lightly.

    "Miss Caicai, please!"

    Zhou Heng turned around and led Gu Caicai into the post house.

    "I was going to leave, so I packed everything up, and I don't have anything to entertain!" Zhou Heng said in embarrassment when he walked in.

    "Your Highness is joking!"

    Gu Caicai said obediently

    After staying in Yanjing City for two days, Zhou Heng left with everyone.

    "My lord, how are you and Miss Caicai?"

    Ma Bo asked Zhou Heng curiously on the road.

    "roll roll roll!"

    Zhou Heng glared at Feng Zheng, "This is the memorial I wrote. You can send it to Chang'an to let the court know our current situation, and at the same time let the Duke gather troops and march from Luliang City to Guandi Mountain."

    Zhou Heng handed the memorial to Feng Zheng.

    "good!"

    Feng Zheng accepted the memorial, and he naturally knew the importance of the memorial, so he didn't dare to delay, and immediately took a few people away.

    "My lord, why do you want the army to set off towards Guandi Mountain?" Ma Bo didn't understand Zhou Heng's operation.

    "We are going to the Northern Wei Dynasty. If we have no means, will people value us?" Zhou Heng told Ma Bo that the purpose of forcing Guandi Mountain was to put pressure on the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Understood, you are still thoughtful, my lord."

    Ma Bo said with admiration.

    Zhou Heng took everyone directly from Northern Qi to Northern Wei, and at the same time Da Zhou Chang'an.

    "My son kowtows to my father!"

    "The guilty minister Yue Hezhang kowtowed to the emperor!"

    Zhou Kai and Yue Hezhang came back from Zhao.

    When going to the country of Zhao, everything will be implemented according to Yue Hezhang's method.

    Everything went smoothly, much smoother than when Zhou Heng was in Northern Qi.

    Although the State of Zhao was weak, the Emperor of the State of Zhao was strong and powerful, and could be arbitrary. Therefore, after Zhou Kai and Yue Hezhang talked about their interests, the Emperor of the State of Zhao readily agreed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 403 Credit

    ?

    "Get up!"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Kai and Yue Hezhang and said.

    "Thank you, Father!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Zhou Kai and Yue Hezhang got up slowly.

    "You did a good job on this errand, good!" Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Kai and praised.

    "My son dare not take credit for this matter, it all depends on Mr. Yue!"

    Zhou Kai took a step forward to bow to Emperor Guangxiao, and then gave the credit to Yue Hezhang who was beside him.

    He doesn't need credit now, he needs to hide his strength and bide his time. If this credit falls on him, Zhou Kai is worried that he will attract jealousy.

    So he can't take the credit.

    However, Yue Hezhang was dismissed by the emperor, and now he is in the body of a crime, so he can take advantage of this incident to return to Emperor Guangxiao's sight.

    Zhou Kai and Yue Hezhang have already negotiated to seize the crown prince. Since this is the case, Zhou Kai will naturally do his best to help Yue Hezhang regain power.

    "Yeah?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Yue Hezhang who was beside him.

    "King Zhao's words are serious, and the criminals dare not take credit for it. This time, His Royal Highness Zhao Wang was able to complete the alliance between Dazhou and Zhao. The criminals just came up with ideas from the sidelines."

    Yue Hezhang said modestly.

    Just because Zhou Kai praised himself, I can't just say that these are all my credit.

    The most important thing is that this time Yue Hezhang didn't think about getting any rewards, he just needs to let Emperor Guangxiao understand a little bit.

    "You don't have to be humble. I still know your ability. You have contributed a lot to this incident. I will let you go to Taibai City to be the magistrate. Are you willing?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Yue Hezhang.

    "The guilty minister is terrified, and I thank the emperor for his grace!"

    Yue Hezhang bowed down immediately, Emperor Guangxiao was giving himself a chance.

    "Okay, you can set off tomorrow. I hope you don't disappoint me." Emperor Guangxiao asked Yue Hezhang to set off the next day without delay.

    "Follow the order!"

    Yue Hezhang replied.

    "What reward do you want?" Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Kai. The matter of Yue Hezhang was over, and his son naturally couldn't forget it.

    "For the sake of the country, I don't want any rewards. This is what I should do."

    Zhou Kai said to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "No, you will be rewarded for meritorious deeds and punished for demerits. This is the rule, even if you are a prince. You have contributed to this matter. I will make you a prince!"

    Emperor Guangxiao thought for a while and added a relative to Zhou Kai's Zhao Wang, so that this prince was raised to another level.

    "Thank you, Father!"

    Zhou Kai said gratefully.

    "Go down!"

    Emperor Guangxiao waved his hand and let Zhou Kai and Yue Hezhang go down.

    Come out of the palace.

    "I thought that my father would let you stay in Chang'an after this incident, but I didn't expect my father to let you leave. It seems that my father's anger has not dissipated."

    Zhou Kai said helplessly.

    He originally thought that Yue Hezhang would stay in Chang'an to help him, but who would have thought that Emperor Guangxiao would still send Yue Hezhang away.

    "That's fine, anyway, there are no major issues in Chang'an City, and even if there are issues, His Highness can solve them by himself according to His Wisdom."

    Compared with Zhou Heng, Yue Hezhang looked away.

    I don't think there is anything wrong with doing this, at least it is much better than having no hope at all.

    "But my lord has left, what should I do if something happens to me?"

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, if you really encounter something, I will definitely help you find a way. In Chang'an City, as long as you make friends with King Lu and King Qi, Your Highness, you can live in peace."

    Yue Hezhang reminded Zhou Kai.

    "good."

    Zhou Kai nodded, indicating that he already understood what it meant.

    "Third brother!"

    Just as Zhou Kai and Yue Hezhang were about to leave the palace, a voice came. The two looked and saw Zhou Zheng walking towards them.

    "Brother Huang!"

    When Zhou Zheng came to him, Zhou Kai saluted immediately.

    "What is your name, Brother Huang? Second Brother." Zhou Zheng corrected Zhou Kai's address.

    Zhou Kai also smiled lightly, "Second brother!"

    "By the way, that's right. When you returned to Chang'an, I didn't clean up the dust for you. I heard that you came back from Zhao State and promoted the alliance between Zhao State and my Great Zhou. ???Well, I'm free today, how about I come to pick up the wind and wash away the dust, and second, how about celebrating your achievements?  "

    Zhou Zheng also came to meet Zhou Kai immediately after knowing that Zhou Kai had returned from Zhao Guo.

    Zhou Kai didn't expect Zhou Zheng to invite him to dinner.

    "Yue Xiang also go together!"

    Zhou stared blankly at Yue Hezhang.

    "This time, Yue Xiang must have worked hard. I am afraid that the third brother has learned a lot of good things from Yue Xiang. I am really envious of my brother."

    By the way, Zhou Zheng praised Yue Hezhang fiercely, and Zhou Zheng felt that Yue Hezhang might be about to change his luck.

    "yes."

    Zhou Kai nodded. What Zhou Zheng said was correct. He had indeed learned a lot.

    "The third brother is still blessed. I don't even have a chance to ask Yue Xiang for advice." Zhou Zheng said with emotion.

    Listening to Zhou Zheng's words, Yue Hezhang was a little speechless. He himself tried to assist Zhou Zheng, but Zhou Zheng always played tricks and tricks.

    This made Yue Hezhang a little disdainful of Zhou Zhou.

    "His Royal Highness Lu Wang speaks seriously. I have nothing to teach His Royal Highness. His Royal Highness Zhao Wang, His Royal Highness Lu Wang, the emperor ordered me to take up the post in Taibai City. I dare not neglect it. Farewell."

    Yue Hezhang directly found a reason to reject Zhou Zhen's invitation.

    He still needs to avoid and keep a distance.

    Going to have dinner with Zhou Zheng and the others at this time may cause Emperor Guangxiao to misunderstand, and his future may be really ruined.  Moreover, Yue Hezhang has already begun to tire of His Royal Highness King Lu.

    Zhou Zheng is too self-righteous.

    When Yue Hezhang left, Zhou Zhen felt a little upset on his face. Yue Hezhang made it clear that he didn't give himself face, but it wasn't too obvious.

    "Third brother, let's go!"

    Zhou Zheng insisted on inviting Zhou Kai to dinner, but Zhou Kai did not refuse.

    "Yue Hezhang is not a simple person, and he should be more cautious when contacting his third brother in the future." Zhou Zheng said something to Zhou Kai, and his words can be regarded as planting a seed for the relationship between Zhou Kai and Yue Hezhang.

    Zhou Zheng worried that Yue Hezhang would support Zhou Kai from the attitudes of Yue Hezhang and Zhou Kai.

    "Second brother, you are serious. I am not familiar with Yue Hezhang. This time I went to Zhao Guo to get in touch. I am cautious about what to do."

    Zhou Kai felt that Zhou Zheng was testing himself.

    "It's better to be more cautious." Zhou Zheng seemed very worried. "I also invited a few friends in Chang'an City today, and I will introduce them to you."

    Seeing that Zhou Kai didn't reply, Zhou Zheng immediately started looking for other topics.

    "OK."

    Zhou Kai nodded, he wanted to see how Zhou Zheng was doing in Chang'an City all these years

    Zhou Zheng took Zhou Kai away, and Emperor Guangxiao in the imperial study room knew the news early.

    "You mean that King Lu took King Zhao away?"

    "That's right, King Zhao and Yue Hezhang went out from the palace, and King Lu came. I heard that King Lu wanted to celebrate King Zhao and Yue Hezhang, but Yue Hezhang didn't go, and King Zhao was taken away by King Lu."

    Wei Gao told Emperor Guangxiao of the situation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 404 Three Pillars Standing Together

    ?

    "He is impatient!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said slowly, Zhou Zheng was probably waiting for Zhou Kai outside the palace after learning the news.

    This son really made him look more and more unpleasant.

    Do you think other people can't see this little thought?

    "Maybe it's just a coincidence!" Wei Gao said.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked up at Wei Gao, and smiled slightly, "There are so many coincidences there. He saw that the youngest had made great achievements, so he wanted to curry favor and make friends." Emperor Guangxiao seemed to understand Zhou Zheng's thoughts very well.

    "I don't know what's going on with the king of Qi. Although both Zhao and Northern Qi were oppressed by the Northern Wei Dynasty, Northern Qi is different from Zhao."

    Emperor Guangxiao said with a little worry.

    ?The Northern Qi emperor had a soft personality and was concerned about gains and losses. The alliance's affairs might not go so smoothly.

    "Your Majesty is worrying too much. His Royal Highness King Qi is extremely smart, and he will definitely find a solution."

    Wei Gao comforted Emperor Guangxiao, there is no need to worry about this matter, Zhou Heng is so smart that he will definitely have a way to do it.

    "It's one thing to be smart. Being smart can't influence Bei Qi's decision. This matter depends on destiny. No matter what, I don't blame him. It's a chance for him to sharpen. Life is too smooth, but it's not good."

    Emperor Guangxiao said with a sigh

    "Your Majesty, the left side begs to see you!"

    Emperor Guangxiao was feeling emotional when a young eunuch came in from the outside and asked Shilin to see him.

    "Let him in!"

    Emperor Guangxiao's voice fell and Yu Shilin walked in from the outside.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Well, this Mid-Autumn Festival, how about you going to visit famous families from all over the world on behalf of me?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Xiang Yu Shilin.

    "Everything is as usual, but the Xie family seems to be leaving my big week."

    Yu Shilin hesitated and replied.

    "leave?"

    Emperor Guangxiao frowned slightly, it seemed that it was because of the death-free gold medal and Xie An's affairs, but leave as soon as you leave, the current Dazhou is no longer the Dazhou of Emperor Wenxiao's time, Dazhou no longer relies on the six major families to maintain the world's students  .

    "Follow the circumstances."

    Emperor Guangxiao said lightly, he didn't feel any loss because of the Xie family's departure, as if it was an insignificant matter.

    "Your Majesty, on the way here, I met Feng Zheng, a subordinate of the King of Qi. After handing over the memorial to me, I went to Luliang City!"

    Yu Shilin took out Feng Zheng's memorial.

    Feng Zheng happened to meet Yu Shilin in Daning City, and when Yu Shilin returned to Chang'an, Feng Zheng handed over the memorial to Yu Shilin on his behalf, while he went to Luliang City.

    "Submit it!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    The memorial was presented, and Emperor Guangxiao opened it.

    "good!"

    Emperor Guangxiao immediately called out hello.

    "Okay, okay, Northern Qi and my Great Zhou are allied. Now, my Great Zhou, Zhao Guo, and Northern Qi are three pillars, and the Northern Wei Dynasty is completely trapped by us."

    Emperor Guangxiao said happily.

    Zhou Heng did not let himself down, Zhou Heng really did.

    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor!"

    Wei Gao hurriedly stepped forward to congratulate Emperor Guangxiao.

    "The slave said that His Royal Highness King Qi could not disappoint you, the emperor, and now you can rest assured, the emperor." Wei Gao said with a smile.

    "That's right, Zhou Heng didn't disappoint me, so good!"

    Emperor Guangxiao put down the memorial and said happily.

    This is really a series of happy events, Zhou Kai completed the alliance with Zhao Guo, Zhou Heng completed the alliance with Northern Qi, and now he is really double-happy

    Luliang City.

    "Li Ke!"

    Feng Zheng came to Luliang City.

    "Feng Zheng, why are you here?" Li Ke was taken aback when he saw Feng Zheng, thinking that he had misread, but he did not expect Feng Zheng to come to Luliang City.

    "I have something important to tell the Duke."

    Feng Zheng said.

    "good!"

    Li Ke nodded and opened the city gate to let Feng Zheng enter.

    Come to the Yamen.

    "The last general, Feng Zheng, has met the Duke!"

    "You don't have to be polite, general, what's the matter with you here?" Su Wangzhi asked Feng Zheng.

    "The prince hopes that the Duke of the country can lead troops to Guandi.??.  "

    Feng Zheng told Su Wangzhi Zhou Heng's thoughts.

    "Guandi Mountain?"

    Li Ke looked at Feng Zheng. You must know that Guandi Mountain is the junction of the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty. At this time, the two sides stopped fighting and ceased fighting. It might be a little inappropriate for them to go there rashly.

    What to do in case of war again.

    "Now that we have finally ceased fighting, why did we send troops to Guandi Mountain?" Li Ke asked again.

    "My lord is going to the Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    "Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    "That's right, we are going to collect debts, so I hope the Duke of the State can help us!" Feng Zheng told the whole story with a smile.

    "Okay, if we can really form an alliance with Northern Qi, it will benefit Zhou Bai and not harm me." Su Wangzhi nodded, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to go to Northern Qi.

    "In this case, please leave this matter to the Duke."

    "Don't worry, I can let Li Ke and Su Long bring a hundred thousand soldiers to force Guandi Mountain, so that the Northern Wei Dynasty will feel the pressure."

    Su Wangzhi didn't hesitate either, since Zhou Heng was going to the Northern Wei Dynasty, they naturally wanted to cheer.

    "The last general thanked the Duke instead of the prince."

    Feng Zheng said gratefully

    Everything is done.

    In just a few days, the Northern Wei court became tense again.

    The envoys who went to Zhao State and Northern Qi returned to Northern Wei Dynasty. Tao Xun and the other two stood in the court hall, their faces were solemn and they dared not speak.

    "Failed?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at the two people in front of him. When they left, the two of them made a strong promise that they would definitely win Zhao Guo and Bei Qi. Fortunately, neither of them succeeded.

    "Your Majesty, the King of Qi is too cunning, and I am not an opponent to argue with him in the Northern Qi court." Tao Xun said aggrievedly, Zhou Heng's teeth were sharp, he really couldn't justify it.

    His failure is also excusable.

    The other person was a little envious of Tao Xun after hearing Tao Xun's words. At least Tao Xun met the Northern Qi Emperor and fought for it.

    He didn't even enter Zhao's capital, and was directly driven out by Zhao's soldiers.

    "According to what you two mean, is it justifiable for you two to be unfavorable in handling affairs?" Wei Wudi looked at the two people in front of him coldly.

    Failure is failure. Always find reasons and steps for yourself.

    "Please forgive me, Your Majesty!"

    Tao Xun immediately knelt down on the ground and begged Emperor Wu of Wei to forgive himself.

    "Come here, take it down and kill it!"

    Emperor Wu of Wei said lightly, he doesn't want such a courtier who has no ability to handle affairs. You have to be superior in the court of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Otherwise you are wasting food.

    "Report!"

    Tao Xuan and another person were taken out, and a soldier ran in.

    "Reporting to the emperor, Guandi Mountain urgently reported that one hundred thousand troops from the Great Zhou Dynasty have passed through Guandi Mountain and entered the Northern Wei Dynasty to garrison troops 20 miles away. Please make your decision."

    Urgent reporting is a matter of Guan Dishan.

    "how so?"

    "Could it be that Da Zhou wants to attack our Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    "Impossible, even if it is an alliance with Beiqi and Zhao, they can't act so quickly."

    When the court heard the urgent report from Guandi Mountain, everyone was stunned, and they couldn't figure out what was going on.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 405

    ?

    "Silence!"

    ?Everyone expressed their views, chattering all over the place, and the entire Northern Wei Dynasty Hall felt as if it had exploded.

    Emperor Wu of Wei frowned and stopped drinking, and the Northern Wei Hall suddenly became silent.

    "Don't quarrel, talk one by one!"

    The Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty said slowly, rubbing his temples.

    Arguing will never solve things. The major issues of the family and the country do not depend on who has the loudest voice, but whose solution is good.

    "yes."

    Everyone nodded in unison.

    "Report to the emperor, I think we should send troops to Guandi Mountain!"

    "Gao Zhan went south, and my Northern Wei army was almost completely lost. Tell me, do I still have soldiers and horses in the Northern Wei Dynasty?" Someone suggested it, and was immediately questioned.

    "Then what do you say? Maybe we just let it go."

    "I don't think Great Zhou necessarily wants to start a war. Even if they are allied with Zhao and Northern Qi, they don't have such quick recovery power."

    Some people guess.

    Kill 10,000 enemies and lose 8,000.

    Everyone knows this matter. Everyone saw it in the first battle of Luliang City. Although they were defeated in the Northern Wei Dynasty, the Great Zhou Dynasty was not easy.

    The soldiers and horses of Lvliang City in the Great Zhou Dynasty were only the second-class soldiers and horses in the Great Zhou Dynasty or even the third-class soldiers and horses.

    After winning the Northern Wei Dynasty, the final result was that he was also scarred. In the eyes of many people, all the troops sent by the Great Zhou Dynasty at this time were nothing more than intimidation.

    "What if it's true? Don't forget that in the battle of Luliang City, although Great Zhou suffered heavy losses, none of the elites in the southern border of Great Zhou were moved. It seemed that they were injured, but in fact nothing happened."

    One person stood up and said.

    "So what, seven countries coexist, and no country can destroy another country in one fell swoop. Da Zhou dare not."

    The ministers of the DPRK and China expressed their views.

    Emperor Wu of Wei listened to everyone's words, and everyone discussed Da Zhou's intentions, but did not give a suitable countermeasure.

    "Ministers, I want countermeasures!"

    Emperor Wu of Wei said.

    He wants to countermeasures, not to analyze the situation.

    "Your Majesty, I still feel that we should send troops there. Although we are short of soldiers and horses, we can also learn from the Great Zhou Dynasty and mobilize troops from all over the world.  Deterrence can also reflect our attitude, if we do nothing, it will be underestimated."

    ? Yan Shiwen, the head of the civil servants of the Northern Wei Dynasty, stood up and said.

    "What the grand master said is correct."

    Emperor Wu Wu of Wei nodded, and finally someone said something that came true, otherwise he would really slap the table angrily.

    "Secondly, we should send envoys to Da Zhou to ask what Da Zhou means, and we must closely monitor the movements of Zhao Guo and Bei Qi. They are now an alliance of Da Zhou, so we must guard against them."

    Yan Shiwen explained the matter to Emperor Wu of Wei slowly.

    "Okay, ready to play!"

    Emperor Wu of Wei agreed.

    "The grand master means who can go to Dazhou?" Emperor Wu of Wei wanted to ask a suitable candidate. Yan Shiwen had been in the court for many years and was very familiar with the officials in the court.

    "It's none other than Tao Xun!"

    Yan Shiwen said.

    "Tao Xun?" Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Yan Shiwen, but he didn't expect that Tao Xun was the one Yan Shiwen chose.

    "Why?"

    "Reporting to the emperor, Tao Xun often travels around the world. He has rich experience as an envoy. Tao Xun can be a great leader." Yan Shiwen explained the reason.

    In fact, this is Yan Shiwen saving Tao Xun.

    In Yan Shiwen's view, Tao Xun's envoy to the Northern Qi was unfavorable and he messed up the alliance between the Northern Qi and the Northern Wei.

    It was really wrong for Emperor Wu of Wei to kill Tao Xun.

    But Yan Shiwen didn't immediately intercede for Tao Xun, because Yan Shiwen knew that Emperor Wei Wu was very angry at that time, so he made a decision in a fit of anger.

    If I plead for mercy, I am afraid it will backfire.

    So I have to find a suitable opportunity, and now it seems to Yan Shiwen that Emperor Wei Wu has calmed down and knows what he is doing.

    At this time, it is not difficult for Yan Shiwen to give Tao Xun a chance to survive.

    "Quintessentially, order Tao Xun to keep people under the sword, and let Tao Xun make meritorious deeds to go to Dazhou. If he messes up in the process, he will be punished severely!" Emperor Wu of Wei seemed to understand Yan Shiwen's words, and also knew that he just did it in a fit of anger  decision.

      "Follow the order!"

    Emperor Wu of Wei passed down the order.

    Outside the palace gate.

    Tao Xun and his colleagues beside him were tied to the guillotine.

    "Master Tao, this is about to die, why are you not afraid at all?" The people beside him looked at Tao Xun, Tao Xun really didn't show any panic at all, Tao Xun was very calm.

    "Don't worry, we won't die."

    Tao Xun said confidently.

    "My lord, please stop joking, who will come to save us?" The person beside him said in a tearful voice, no one in the Manchu dynasty would dare to offend the emperor.

    Now that Emperor Wu of Wei was in a fit of anger, no one dared to speak.

    "Not necessarily. Although our emperor is impulsive, he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Although you and I are guilty of this matter, we will not be so. Don't worry, someone will come to rescue us soon."

    Tao Xun said.

    He Tao Xun has been an official in the court, and he has learned how to read words and demeanor all these years, and he also knows some methods of kings, so Tao Xun is very confident.

    "It's time for adults!"

    One of them walked up to the supervisor, glanced at the sky, and reminded the two on the guillotine.

    "Reached?"

    "arrive."

    "It seems that God is really going to kill people!" The supervisor sighed, got up slowly, and raised his hand to pick up the command flag in front of him.

    "Wait a minute."

    At this moment, Tao Xun shouted, the supervisor was taken aback, and looked up at Tao Xun, "What are your last words, my lord?" the supervisor asked.

    "Waiting for a moment."

    Tao Xun said.

    "Please forgive me, my lord. The emperor's order is in my body, and the subordinate officials also follow the orders. If you delay the envoys, you are disobeying the imperial orders. Come and execute me"

    The supervisor raised the command flag and threw it forward.

    Tao Xun was pressed on the guillotine, and the chopsticks beside him walked up slowly, holding a shining big knife in his hand, his face was cold and his eyes showed a fierce look.

    "Is Tao Xun really going to die here?" Tao Xun looked at the chopsticks hand beside him, "Brother, have you sharpened your knife yet?"

    "My lord, don't worry!"

    said the chopstick hand.

    "Whoever comes to save me, I, Tao Xun, will serve that person today." Tao Xun slowly closed his eyes, and began to mutter silently in his heart.

    This is his greatest wish in this life.

    "Keep people under the sword!"

    Just as the chopsticks were in hand and the knife was raised and lowered, a voice came.

    "Hey!" Tao Xun yelled, thinking that the person who saved him was coming. Tao Xun opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. Tao Xun suddenly looked bitter and helpless.

    "His Royal Highness Qiqiqiqi, why are you here?"

    When Tao Xun saw it, it turned out to be Zhou Heng. It was really like a dream, as if it had been a lifetime away.

    Tao Xun did not expect Zhou Heng to appear here.

    Doesn't Zhou Heng know that this is the Northern Wei Dynasty, and everyone hates him?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 406: A Clear Conscience

    ?

    "Why can't I come here?"

    Zhou Heng said calmly with a smile on his face.

    "you?"

    Tao Xun found out that he really couldn't tell the person in front of him, didn't Zhou Heng know what he was thinking?

    Why can't you come to the Northern Wei Dynasty? In Luliang City, Zhou Heng defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty. Now no one in the Northern Wei Dynasty hates Zhou Heng.

    "The two countries are at war, if you don't kill the envoy, I, Zhou Heng, is the envoy of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Is it possible that the Northern Wei Dynasty can still kill me?" Zhou Heng asked Tao Xun with a smile.

    Tao Xun had nothing to say.

    He didn't know what to say.

    "I want to ask Mr. Tao, what's wrong with you?" Zhou Heng looked at Tao Xun up and down, and asked curiously.

    "Your Highness, why bother to ask questions knowingly."

    Tao Xun seemed to accept his fate.

    "Is it because of the Northern Qi incident?" Zhou Heng also seemed to have guessed it. "But this is not enough to be beheaded. Master Tao, did you do something outrageous before?"

    Zhou Heng asked jokingly.

    "Your Highness, please stop joking with me."

    Tao Xun said.

    Now that I am about to be beheaded, Zhou Heng is still joking with me here, but I am not in the mood to joke with Zhou Heng.

    "No, be optimistic, maybe someone will come to rescue you now."

    Zhou Heng looked at Tao Xun.

    Tao Xun was killed, but it was a pity. Although Tao Xun did not have the talent to govern the world, he was still a rare talent. Zhou Heng knew Tao Xun's eloquence in the Northern Qi Palace.

    But this is Beiqi's business, and it is inconvenient for him to intervene.

    "Thank you for your auspicious words, Your Highness. I never thought that the last person I, Tao Xun, would see before he died was His Highness." Tao Xun said with emotion.

    This is really a kind of fate.

    "Who are you, dare to obstruct the execution ground!"

    Zhou Heng exchanged a few words with Tao Xun, and the supervisor immediately scolded him.

    "Next Zhou Heng, the envoys of the Great Zhou Dynasty came to pay homage to the Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty. They saw that someone was killed, so they came to take a look out of curiosity." Zhou Heng explained his identity with a smile.

    Facing the angry shout of the supervisor and beheader, Zhou Heng didn't take it seriously at all.

    "Zhou Heng?"

    "You are Zhou Heng?"

    The supervisor looked at Zhou Heng, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He had naturally heard of Zhou Heng. This Zhou Heng was the one who caused them a disastrous defeat in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "It's me."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Behind Zhou Heng, Jun Buqi, Ma Bo and others looked at Zhou Heng curiously. They didn't understand why Zhou Heng did this.

    In Northern Qi Zhou Heng kept concealing his identity.

    But after coming to the Northern Wei Dynasty, Zhou Heng revealed his identity first, letting everyone know that he was Zhou Heng.

    Are you not afraid of retaliation from the Northern Wei Dynasty?

    "My lord!"

    Ma Bo looked at Zhou Heng worriedly, Zhou Heng raised his hand to interrupt Ma Bo, he was doing the opposite.

    The more people in the Northern Wei Dynasty knew their identities, the safer they would be.

    "Do you know what it means for you to admit your identity?"

    There was anger in the supervisor's eyes.

    "I don't know what you mean. I, Zhou Heng, have a clear conscience. Why don't I dare to admit my identity? Is my identity special?"

    Zhou Heng opened his arms and asked blankly, as if he didn't understand what the supervisor said.

    "Don't you know how many people in my Northern Wei army lost their lives at your hands?"

    The supervisor asked.

    Zhou Heng smiled slightly.

    "Your Excellency is also an official, how can you be so confused, the battle of Luliang City, could it be that I, Da Zhou, invaded the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "It was the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty who went south to attack Luliang City of our Great Zhou Dynasty. They wanted to seize my city and divide our territory. Could it be that our soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty can't stand up and resist? Is it possible that people are swords and I are fish and meat? I asked my heart in the battle of Luliang City.  No shame, this matter should be asked of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng said neither humble nor overbearing.

    How could such a thing have happened if it hadn't been for the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty who invaded the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "Your soldiers died in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Didn't I die in Dazhou? If you want to talk about guilt and compensation, it should be your Northern Wei Dynasty. I, Zhou Heng, just did my own thing."

    Zhou Heng continued, Zhou Heng's words were eloquent, and the prisoner and beheader he said was speechlessIn other words, Tao Xun couldn't help but smile wryly when he heard it, the supervisor had met his opponent.

    There is no advantage at all in arguing with Zhou Heng about these matters.

    It is better for them to admit defeat in this matter.

    "you?"

    The supervisor looked at Zhou Heng, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so powerful, his words were so compelling that he had nothing to say.

    "You disturb the court, and kill without mercy according to the laws of the Northern Wei Dynasty." The supervisor gave the order, and the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty immediately surrounded him. Zhou Heng did not feel at all comfortable.

    Ma Bo and Jun Buqi stepped forward from left to right, protecting Zhou Heng behind them.

    "My lord be careful!"

    Jun Buqi said.

    "Don't be afraid, if the Northern Wei Dynasty kills me, our army will garrison 100,000 troops in Guandi Mountain, and we will never die with the Northern Wei Dynasty." Zhou Heng said calmly.

    He is not alone now, he has the whole big week behind him now.

    "A mere 100,000 people want to destroy our Northern Wei Dynasty, and King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty is also a delusional person." The supervisor said with a sneer after hearing Zhou Heng's words.

    This is probably the most ridiculous thing he has ever heard.

    "Isn't the supervisor clear? Do you know who you are going to kill now? The two of them were envoys to Beiqi and Zhao. They went to Beiqi and Zhao. The alliance failed and they were killed.  Because the Northern Qi and Zhao Kingdoms have already allied with our Great Zhou Dynasty, our three kingdoms stand together, and we can compete with the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng looked at the supervisor and said.

    He wants to talk about it here, so that the Northern Wei Dynasty can understand his situation.

    Zhou Heng didn't believe that his words could not reach the ears of the Northern Wei Emperor.

    "you?"

    The supervisor and beheader was once again speechless after being told by Zhou Heng.

    "kill!"

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, a voice came.

    "Hahahahaha, I didn't expect His Royal Highness King Qi of the Great Zhou to come to our Northern Wei Dynasty in person, and his official Yan Shiwen was ordered to come out to meet His Royal Highness Qi. Why should Your Highness argue with a supervisor and beheader? If you have something to say, it won't be too late to talk about it when you come to my Northern Wei Palace.  "

    Yan Shiwen ordered everyone to stop, and came to Zhou Heng and said.

    "It turned out to be the Grand Master of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Zhou Heng is very polite!"

    "Your Highness, you are welcome! Your Highness, please." Yan Shiwen said.

    When Zhou Heng came outside the gate of the palace, Emperor Wei Wu's decree also came outside the palace gate. When he saw Zhou Heng, he didn't read the imperial decree, but went back to report the situation.

    Only then did Emperor Wu of Wei let Yan Shiwen come out to meet Zhou Heng.

    "Then Master Tao?"

    Zhou Heng pointed to Tao Xun.

    "Your Majesty is very aware that Mr. Tao is not guilty of death, let him go immediately!" Yan Shiwen looked at Tao Xun on the severed head and said, after hearing Yan Shiwen's words, Tao Xun immediately looked like a deflated balloon.

    "The emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty was really discerning."

    Zhou Heng said with admiration.

    "Your Highness, come with me. My emperor is going to court, and maybe we can see him at this time." Yan Shiwen led Zhou Heng towards the Northern Wei Dynasty Hall.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 407 Be Strong

    ?

    "well!"

    Zhou Heng also responded politely.

    "Your Highness, please forgive me for asking too much, why did the 100,000 troops of the Great Zhou Dynasty enter my Guandi Mountain?" Yan Shiwen asked casually.

    "The grand master doesn't need to worry, it's just my military activities in the Great Zhou Dynasty. After the king returns, he will be fine."

    Zhou Heng also simply replied.

    However, Zhou Heng's words are full of meaning. After Zhou Heng goes back, he will be fine. If Zhou Heng won't go, then something will happen.

    Yan Shiwen finally understood why the Great Zhou soldiers and horses appeared in Guandi Mountain, mainly for Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng came to the Northern Wei Dynasty from the Northern Qi Dynasty, and the 100,000 troops were there to cheer Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, you are joking. You come to the Northern Wei Dynasty to guarantee that you will not hurt a single hair. You are too worried." Yan Shiwen assured Zhou Zheng.

    Come to the outside of the hall.

    "Your Highness, wait a moment, I will go in and report!"

    Yan Shiwen asked Zhou Heng to wait outside the hall.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Yan Shiwen went in and a quarter of an hour passed, and there was no movement in the hall.

    "Why is there no movement, Your Highness?"

    Ma Bo looked at Zhou Heng, even if he was climbing, this quarter of an hour was enough.

    "I'm afraid the Northern Wei Dynasty wanted to give His Highness a blow."

    Jun Buqi looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    What Jun Buqi said was right, when Yan Shiwen entered to report, Zhou Heng was waiting outside the hall, but the emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty felt that Zhou Heng should wait outside the hall.

    "Your Majesty, if you make people wait for a long time, there may be something wrong."

    Yan Shiwen said.

    "There is nothing wrong with it."

    The Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty said lightly

    An hour passed.

    "Your Majesty!"

    A soldier walked in from the outside.

    "What's the matter?" Emperor Wu of Wei looked at the soldiers who walked in.

    "Report to the emperor, King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty is gone!" the soldier said to Emperor Wu of Wei.

    "gone?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei was taken aback for a moment, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to leave.

    "what happened?"

    "It's simply unreasonable to be so lawless. The emperor must not let this man be so rampant."

    Hearing the news of Zhou Heng's departure, many people in the hall were filled with righteous indignation, thinking that Zhou Heng didn't take their Northern Wei Dynasty seriously.

    Zhou Heng is humiliating the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Everyone forgot that they kept Zhou Heng outside.

    "Did he say anything?" Emperor Wei Wu looked at the soldiers in front of him and continued to ask. Although he had never met Zhou Heng, it was impossible for Zhou Heng to leave quietly like this. He would definitely say something  talk.

    "He said that those who humiliate others will always be humiliated!"

    The soldier replied tremblingly.

    They kept Zhou Heng waiting outside the main hall just to humiliate Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng turned around and left, which was a silent counterattack.

    "where are you now?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei asked.

    "He left after talking to me, and he is not yet at the gate of the palace." The soldier replied.

    "Pass the decree and announce Zhou Heng's audience!"

    The emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty asked Zhou Heng to come and see him immediately.

    Zhou Heng walked to the gate of the palace.

    "King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty stays behind."

    A voice came from behind.

    Zhou Heng stopped, and waited until someone came to him, "What? Is the Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty going to see me?" Zhou Heng said with a smile, did he really think he had no temper?

    To actually want to humiliate oneself is simply wishful thinking.

    I won't play with you anymore.

    "Yes, the emperor announces your audience!"

    The visitor said.

    "Xuan?"

    Zhou Heng showed a sneer, looked at the person in front of him, Zhou Heng waved his hand, "Tell your emperor, I'm not free today, let him find me another day."

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he took Jun Buqi, Ma Bo and others and left.

    Still fucking Xuan?

    I came to visit myself, I didn't know what to do, let myself stand outside the door and wait, now I'm about to leave, and I'm going to do this to myself, is it crazy?

    Zhou Heng swaggered away, leaving only the person who read out the decree stunned. He felt like a grass.?Troubled in the wind.

    He didn't expect this to be the case.

    "Where are people?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at his own people, why Zhou Heng didn't come over only his own people.

    "He said that he is not free today, and he will ask you to find him tomorrow."

    "Presumptuous!"

    Emperor Wu of Wei's eyes froze, and the murderous intent burst out of his body. No one dared to talk to him like this.

    "The emperor calm down." Yan Shiwen hurriedly stepped forward to persuade Wei Wudi to calm down. Now they in the Northern Wei Dynasty should not provoke Da Zhou anymore. Their current situation is very bad.

    "Too presumptuous."

    Emperor Wu of Wei said.

    "The emperor calms down, Zhou Heng just wants to show us off, and the emperor doesn't have to take it seriously." Yan Shiwen said, since Zhou Heng came to the Northern Wei Dynasty, Yan Shiwen had already understood that Zhou Heng just wanted to show them off.

    "never mind."

    The Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty waved his hand and said.

    Although he was angry, he still understood the situation

    "My lord, what you said just now is really too domineering!" Ma Bo raised his thumb, he had never seen such a domineering person as Zhou Heng.

    Even if it is domineering, it was in the Great Zhou Dynasty, who dared to speak like this in the imperial palace of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Zhou Heng is probably the number one person in ancient and modern times.

    "low profile!"

    Zhou Heng said modestly.

    "My lord, aren't you afraid of completely offending the Northern Wei Dynasty?" Jun Buqi looked at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng has been very strong since Zhou Heng came to the Northern Wei Palace.

    "Don't be afraid, and you can't be afraid."

    Zhou Heng looked at Jun Buqi and said.

    They must be strong, because they are here to collect debts.

    And today's result is that the officers and men of the Great Third Army exchanged their blood for it. They are not only carrying tasks, but also responsibilities.

    ? They experienced the Battle of Luliang Mountain first-hand. Everyone was born and died, and they only got this result after nine deaths. If they were not strong, how would they face those soldiers, those dead soldiers.

    So Zhou Heng has to be strong and let the Northern Wei know that he is not easy to mess with Da Zhou.

    "Behind us is Da Zhou, the soldiers who died in Luliang Mountain. Why should we be afraid of the Northern Wei Dynasty?" Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Jun Buqi seemed to understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    "My lord is right. The brothers were born and died in exchange for it. Why should we be afraid of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and once they show weakness, they will intensify the situation in the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Marble said.

    He felt that what Zhou Heng said made sense.

    "Don't worry, the Northern Wei Dynasty is just sulking, and they will come to us tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."

    Zhou Heng asked Jun Buqi and Ma Bo not to worry.

    "My lord, we have been kicked out!"

    Zhou Heng came to the restaurant where he was staying, and found that their people had all been kicked out and stood at the door.

    "what happened?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously, they drove people away for no reason.

    "They knew we were from Da Zhou, so they kicked us out." The person in front of Zhou Heng replied helplessly.

    "Let's go, our hotel doesn't accept people from Da Zhou." The shopkeeper of the restaurant and two waiters stood at the door and looked at Zhou Heng and the others and said.

    "You open the door to do business, and we don't live for nothing!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and said, why do business still drive away customers.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 408 The plot of the Northern Wei Dynasty

    ?

    The shopkeeper smiled lightly after hearing Zhou Heng's words.

    "I'm sorry, this small shop is a small business, but it makes sense. My army from the Northern Wei Dynasty died countless battles in Luliang City. The small shop does not entertain people from the Great Zhou."

    The shopkeeper looked at Zhou Heng and replied word by word.

    "Is it really not possible?"

    Zhou Heng asked again.

    "No, I can't fight the enemy together with the three armies of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but I will do what I can."

    The shopkeeper looked at Zhou Heng and replied.

    In his eyes, many soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty died in the Great Zhou Dynasty. They were enemies in the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty, so he would not entertain people from the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    He would rather not earn this sum of money.

    "The shopkeeper is doing well!"

    "We support the shopkeeper!"

    After the shopkeeper of the restaurant finished speaking, there were many shouts from all around. Everyone supported the shopkeeper, agreed with the shopkeeper, and felt that what the shopkeeper said made sense.

    They should be so united in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    From the king to the people, everyone now regards Da Zhou as an enemy.

    "Thank you for your understanding. Even if I earn less, I don't want to receive people from Dazhou. I have a clear conscience." The shopkeeper looked at the people around him and saluted.

    In the end, the shopkeeper's eyes fell on Zhou Heng.

    "I'm really sorry, I will refund your money to you, not much, not much!"

    The shopkeeper said slowly.

    "What about you?"

    Ma Bo was about to speak, but was stopped by Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng smiled and looked at the shopkeeper in front of him, "Okay, but we still have to pay for the repayment, you have your rules, and we also have our rules, Ma Bo  Go to the checkout, pay as much as you want, and don¡¯t go back on your bill.¡±

    Zhou Heng asked Ma Bo to pay the bill.

    "yes."

    Ma Bo nodded and walked into the restaurant.

    "I didn't expect you to be a sensible person." The shopkeeper thought that Zhou Heng would make trouble for no reason, but Zhou Heng went on as he wanted.

    Zhou Heng didn't seem to be angry about the fact that they kicked out Zhou Heng and the others.

    "I respect every patriotic person, whether he is the Great Zhou, Northern Wei, Northern Qi, or Southern Liang, as long as he loves his own countries, I will respect him."

    Zhou Heng looked at the shopkeeper and said.

    Although the shopkeeper's approach was a bit extreme, the war between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty was the decision of the Northern Wei court, which was different from the people of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Moreover, the Northern Wei Dynasty still invaded the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    ?But it is undeniable that the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou were feuding. The soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty did die in the Great Zhou. Don¡¯t pursue the reason, just look at the surface. The reason why the people of the Northern Wei Dynasty hated the Great Zhou is understandable.

    Looking at the root of the problem, Da Zhou was not wrong, but the shopkeeper's approach was a bit extreme.

    However, Zhou Heng agrees with this extreme behavior.

    ? In life, not everything is well-behaved. To be clear, at least you have to do a few impulsive things.

    Zhou Heng respected the shopkeeper's actions.

    "Thank you!"

    The shopkeeper said.

    After saying a few words, Ma Bo came out of the restaurant.

    "gone!"

    Zhou Heng left with everyone.

    "My lord, where should we go now?"

    Ma Bo asked Zhou Heng, after the shopkeeper made such a fuss, no one would receive them again, and if they couldn't find a place to stay, they might sleep on the street.

    "Not in a hurry."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, not showing the slightest worry.

    "My lord, do you have any good places to go?"

    "Go to the post house."

    Zhou Heng said.

    The post house is a place where the dynasty receives foreign envoys. They will be fine when they go to the post house. At least Zhou Heng thinks that the post house will not be so extreme.

    "good."

    Everyone nodded.

    "I didn't expect that the people of the Northern Wei Dynasty would be so hostile to Da Zhou." Jun Buqi said to Zhou Heng.

    "Yes, I am not as good as the Northern Wei Dynasty in this regard."

    Zhou Heng sighed, a commoner in the Northern Wei Dynasty could do this, but what about Da Zhou?  The uncles of a country are not even as good as the people of the Northern Wei Dynasty. In this regard, they are not as good as the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "It is really rare to share the same hatred against the enemy. If the Northern Wei Dynasty becomes stronger in the future, there will be endless troubles. If the Northern Wei Dynasty can be wiped out as soon as possible."

    Zhou Heng had an idea.

    ?Cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring breeze blows and regenerates, the northWei can't stay, this is Zhou Heng's first thought after he came to the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    The Northern Wei Dynasty must be eliminated.

    "Does the lord think it's so serious?" Ma Bo didn't expect that Zhou Heng wanted to destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty just because a restaurant owner kicked them out.

    "Very serious."

    Zhou Heng said that the Northern Wei Dynasty was very united.  This is the scariest part

    Come to the post house.

    "who?"

    When the soldiers at the gate of the post house saw Zhou Heng and others coming, they immediately shouted angrily, telling Zhou Heng and others to stop.

    "We are the envoys of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and we are here to visit the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Ma Bo stepped forward to talk.

    "Da Zhou?"

    The soldier sneered after hearing this, as if he was not bored.

    "Sorry, I don't know any Da Zhou." The soldier said with a sneer, as if he didn't show affection.

    "Jun Buqi, go find Yan Shiwen, the Grand Master of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and ask him to come over. It will be easy for us when he comes." Zhou Heng asked Jun Buqi to call Yan Shiwen for help.

    Yan Shiwen is the grand master of the Northern Wei Dynasty, at least he will not be swayed by personal feelings.

    "good."

    Jun Buqi nodded and left immediately.

    After waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, Jun Buqi came over with a carriage. Seeing the carriage, the soldiers in front of the posthouse knelt down one after another.

    "Welcome Grand Master!"

    "Get up, everyone!"

    Yan Shiwen got off the carriage, "Why don't you let the envoys in when they arrive? Wouldn't they say that I don't understand etiquette in the Northern Wei Dynasty?" Yan Shiwen scolded angrily.

    "But?"

    "There is nothing but the war between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty is a matter for the court. You should know that public and private affairs are clearly distinguished, so hurry up and let the envoys in."

    Yan Shiwen said seriously.

    "Thank you Grand Master!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "Your Highness is serious. Your subordinates are ignorant. Please forgive me." Yan Shiwen apologized to Zhou Heng on behalf of everyone. In Yan Shiwen's view, what everyone did was really inappropriate.

    "fine."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, as if he didn't take it seriously.

    "Northern Wei Dynasty was united as one, united against the enemy, Zhou Heng envied it." Zhou Heng walked into the posthouse and said.  In this regard, he really envied the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Your Highness, you are resting here today, and tomorrow I will take His Highness to court."

    Yan Shiwen said to Zhou Heng.

    "Then do you have to wait outside the hall tomorrow?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "No, today is really a helpless move. I have no time to take care of Your Highness when discussing matters with China. Please forgive me, I have never meant to be contemptuous in the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Yan Shiwen explained.

    "I see. I'll trouble the Grand Master tomorrow." Zhou Heng also seemed to be very reasonable. He said he was strong, but it didn't mean making trouble for no reason and messing around.

    If the Northern Wei Dynasty was polite, he must also be polite.

    Zhou Heng is also willing for the two sides to continue chatting in an amicable manner.

    "Your Highness, don't worry!"

    "I hope we can have a good start tomorrow." Zhou Heng also told Yan Shiwen.

    Sent away Yan Shiwen.

    "My lord, I'm afraid there will be another fierce battle tomorrow!" Jun Buqi said, how could the Northern Wei Dynasty admit all of the compensation.

    Tomorrow may be a difficult day.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 409

    ?

    "Yeah, tomorrow's going to be a tough day, but even so, we're going to go."

    Zhou Hengyu said earnestly, Zhou Heng himself was not very sure about the outcome of tomorrow.

    "My lord, do we need to make any preparations?"

    Marble asked.

    Now that they know the difficulty of tomorrow, should they do some preparations.

    "No need, everyone should go to bed early, and we will talk about tomorrow's business tomorrow."

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to take a rest early.

    Perhaps tomorrow the Northern Wei Dynasty will use some tricks to embarrass them, they must have sufficient experience to face it.

    Back to the room.

    Zhou Heng took out the compensation clauses that he and Gao Zhan had agreed upon. Zhou Heng took a careful look at the above clauses and kept them in mind.

    The night passed.

    Everyone eats together in the morning.

    "My lord, you didn't sleep well last night?"

    Seeing Zhou Heng's tired face, Jun Buqi asked worriedly.

    "It's okay, I just thought about a few things." Zhou Heng waved his hands and said disapprovingly. After dinner, Zhou Heng brought Ma Bo and Jun Buqi to the Northern Wei Palace.

    Arriving outside the palace, Yan Shiwen waited for Zhou Heng early.

    "Your Highness!"

    Yan Shiwen stepped forward to greet Zhou Heng the moment he saw Zhou Heng.

    "Is the grand master waiting for me?"

    Seeing Yan Shiwen standing at the gate of the palace, and seeing himself coming towards him immediately, Zhou Heng also greeted him, standing in front of Yan Shiwen, Zhou Heng clasped his fists and saluted and asked with a smile.

    Yan Shiwen nodded, "That's right, the officer is just waiting for His Highness to come and go in together."

    "Trouble the Grand Master!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    Entering the palace, Jun Buqi and Ma Bo were stopped.

    The two of them were carrying weapons, so naturally they couldn't bring weapons in.

    "Hand over the weapons."

    Zhou Heng said something before Jun Buqi and Ma Bo handed over the weapons in their hands to the soldiers at the gate of the palace.

    "Why is it so lively today?"

    Before Zhou Heng entered the main hall, when he entered the main hall, Zhou Heng heard the sound of singing and dancing. This was the sound coming from the main hall.

    "Today, the emperor specially arranged a banquet to entertain His Royal Highness."

    Yan Shiwen explained.

    Zhou Heng understood, and followed Yan Shiwen to the main hall.

    Sure enough, in the main hall, Wei girls were singing and dancing, and there was the sound of the qin. Civil servants and generals were sitting on both sides, and everyone was sitting tight, as if waiting for something.

    Seeing Zhou Heng walking in, everyone's eyes turned to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng smiled and greeted everyone.

    "stop!"

    I don't know where the sound came from, the music stopped, and the dancing Wei girls also dispersed towards the two sides, leaving a path in the middle.

    "Please, Your Highness."

    Yan Shiwen said.

    Zhou Heng followed Yan Shiwen on the main hall.

    Directly above the main hall, there is a person sitting on the dragon chair. This person has blazing eyes and a majestic expression. Sitting there, he has a compelling aura.

    ?Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Without speaking, it can be seen from the momentum alone that the emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty was definitely a decisive person.

    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty has arrived."

    Yan Shiwen came forward to report.

    "Foreign minister Zhou Heng, has met the emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty, long live the emperor!" Zhou Heng led Ma Bo and Jun Buqi to salute and kowtow.

    After all, he is an emperor, so he still has the courtesy he should have.

    "Get up!"

    Emperor Wu of Wei said.

    Zhou Heng got up, and Emperor Wu of Wei's eyes fell on Zhou Heng. Emperor Wu of Wei stared at Zhou Heng, "You are the Qi king Zhou Heng who defeated me in the Northern Wei Dynasty in Luliang City. Don't you look so special? I thought you had three heads and six arms."

    Emperor Wei Wu raised the corners of his mouth, and said in a tone of contempt.

    "The emperor was joking, Zhou Heng is just an ordinary person."

    Zhou Heng said neither humble nor overbearing, but this sentence, ordinary people just hit back at what Emperor Wu of Wei said.  It's not even worse than ordinary people.

    Hearing the meaning of Zhou Heng's words, many ministers felt that the delicious food in their mouths suddenly became dull.

      Zhou Heng's rebuttal shocked everyone, and they were not in the mood to savor the delicacy in front of them at all.

    "Are you an ordinary person?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Zhou Heng.

    "The emperor also said that there is nothing special about Zhou Heng, and I am naturally an ordinary person." Zhou Heng still answered Wei Wudi.

    This time, Emperor Wu of Wei regarded himself as lifting a rock and hitting himself in the foot.

    "Hahahaha, you really are talking sharply and sharply. No wonder Tao Xun will get nothing when he goes to the Northern Qi Dynasty. Take a seat!"

    Emperor Wu Wu of Wei stared at Zhou Heng for a moment, and let Zhou Heng take a seat.

    "Thank you."

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    Zhou Heng took his seat.

    "King Qi, why don't you enjoy my singing and dancing in the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    "Okay, I have long heard that there are many beautiful women in Wei, so I can't miss it if I am lucky today." Zhou Heng followed Wei Wudi's words.

    Zhou Heng understood what Emperor Wu of Wei was thinking.

    Since you need to be more patient, let's compare whether you, the Northern Wei Dynasty, or Zhou Heng can afford it.

    "Play music."

    Emperor Wu of Wei said.

    Soon the sound of the piano sounded again in the hall, and Zhou Heng was mesmerized watching Wei Nu singing and dancing.

    For about an hour, Emperor Wu of Wei didn't say anything. Everyone enjoyed singing and dancing. Zhou Heng didn't speak, and kept watching the dance in front of him.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Zhou Heng nodded frequently.

    Ma Bo and Jun Buqi looked at Zhou Heng, wondering why they didn't mention the compensation, and kept enjoying the singing and dancing.

    For two hours, many officials in the main hall could not sit still.

    "Stand back!"

    As soon as Emperor Wu of Wei waved his hand, the Wei girl above the main hall immediately retreated slowly.

    "Why did you quit?" Zhou Heng said regretfully, as if he hadn't finished his desire.

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Zhou Heng. He wanted to wear down Zhou Heng's patience, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so patient. He looked like an idler.

    Emperor Wu of Wei knew that his plan would not work.

    "This dance is too soft to enjoy, come here!"

    Emperor Wu of Wei yelled loudly, and a group of troops came in from the outside. The soldiers stood on the main hall, and the yell stopped, like the sound of thunder.

    "King Qi might as well take a look at the might of my soldiers in the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Emperor Wu of Wei wanted to give Zhou Heng a blow.

    "Okay, then let me see the aura of the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty today!" Zhou Heng was still smiling, no matter what moves Wei Wudi used, Zhou Heng was always smiling.

    Let you change ever-changingly, I will not move

    One program after another, changing in turn, Zhou Heng always kept the same smile.

    "I'm tired today, we can talk about it tomorrow." Emperor Wei Wu stood up and said.

    "The ministers and others send the emperor respectfully, long live my emperor, long live long live!"

    After Emperor Wu of Wei's voice fell, all the officials did not give Zhou Heng a chance to speak, and sent Emperor Wu of Wei off immediately, and Zhou Heng just followed everyone to send Emperor Wu of Wei respectfully.

    Emperor Wu of Wei left, and Yan Shiwen walked to Zhou Heng's side.

    "Why don't you talk about business, Your Highness?"

    Yan Shiwen asked curiously. After going to the palace, Zhou Heng kept his mouth shut and kept agreeing with Emperor Wu of Wei.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 410 Don't admit it

    ?

    Zhou Heng looked at Yan Shiwen.

    "It's not that I don't want to mention it, but that the emperor doesn't want to mention it today."

    Zhou Heng replied that he was naturally willing to leave the Northern Wei Dynasty after half a night, but judging from today's situation, Emperor Wu of Wei made it clear that he didn't want to mention it.

    So Zhou Heng knew that even if he said it, it wouldn't mean anything.

    "Why."

    Yan Shiwen sighed.

    "In that case, let's talk about it tomorrow!"

    Yan Shiwen said to Zhou Heng.

    Three consecutive days passed, and Emperor Wu of Wei did the same.

    The fourth day.

    "Does King Qi really have nothing to say?" Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Zhou Heng. After three days in a row, Zhou Heng did not move at all.

    "Yes, I have."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    "Please say!"

    Emperor Wu of Wei asked Zhou Heng to get to the point, and the civil and military officials of the Northern Wei Dynasty also looked at Zhou Heng, wanting to see what Zhou Heng had to say. After holding back for three days, there should be a lot to say.

    "It's very simple. It's only natural to pay back the debt."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "what for?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei didn't seem to understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    "Northern Wei Dynasty invaded our Great Zhou Dynasty, and the lives were devastated. Can't we compensate?" Zhou Heng got up and asked Wei Wudi directly. Since it has already started, there is no need to continue the pleasantries.

    "Compensation, but I also suffered heavy losses in the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Emperor Wu of Wei said.

    "It's nonsense, your majesty's words have no ground. Although you suffered casualties in the Northern Wei Dynasty, it was not because of our Great Zhou's invasion of the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but because of your Northern Wei's invasion of our Great Zhou, and the damage caused by our Great Zhou's soldiers fighting back.  This has nothing to do with our Dazhou, if your words are expressed in an official sentence, it is touching porcelain."

    Zhou Heng retorted.

    How much the Northern Wei Dynasty was damaged and how many people died has nothing to do with Zhou Heng, even if the Northern Wei Dynasty perished, it has nothing to do with Zhou Heng.

    There is only one thing that Zhou Heng is worried about, and that is his big week.

    In this matter, the Northern Wei Dynasty was at fault first, and has no right to complain in front of itself.

    "Pengci?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Zhou Heng.

    "That's right, it means blackmail."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    "His Royal Highness King Qi, this is my court in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Please be more polite." Someone heard Zhou Heng's words and immediately stood up and asked Zhou Heng to speak politely.

    "That's right, this is not your Great Zhou, this is the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Another person stood up to remind Zhou Heng.

    "I know, but I, Zhou Heng, know more about the reason to travel all over the world. Am I wrong? Was it my Great Zhou who attacked the Northern Wei Dynasty? Was it my Great Zhou who asked the Northern Wei Dynasty to attack us? The Northern Wei Dynasty attacked without warning.  I, Zhou Heng, don¡¯t understand, so I hope to give a fair word today.¡±

    Zhou Heng looked at the ministers of the Northern Wei Dynasty, all of them spoke out of their heads.

    "Your Highness has something to say, so why get angry!"

    Yan Shiwen stepped forward and said, it would be a bit too serious to be fair.

    "There is no justice!"

    Emperor Wei Wu's tone also became sharper.

    "It's not fair to say that, since this is the case, we don't need to talk anymore. Ten days later, my great Zhou army will march into the Northern Wei Dynasty, unite Zhao Guo, Northern Qi Dynasty, and compete in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Please do as you please."

    Zhou Heng seemed to have no intention of continuing the conversation.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei stared at Zhou Heng, no one dared to threaten him like this.

    "I'm telling the truth, the Great Zhou, the Northern Qi, and the Zhao State Alliance. May I ask if the Northern Wei Dynasty can resist it? Don't say I'm alarmist. If you think I'm alarmist, do you dare to bet on it in the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Zhou Heng asked Wei Wudi back.

    Whether it is a threat or a real one is just a gamble.

    Zhou Heng and Wei Wudi looked at each other, and suddenly everyone felt the cold in the hall, and everyone was silent like a chilling cicada, and everyone dared not speak or even breathe loudly.

    Bet?

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Zhou Heng.

    "His Royal Highness Qi, this is not the tone of negotiation." Emperor Wu of Wei did not choose to gamble in the end, he did not dare to gamble, because the current Northern Wei Dynasty did not have such confidence.

    Emperor Wu of Wei chose to give in.

    "Then may I ask, is the Northern Wei Dynasty an attitude of negotiation? Zhou Heng went to the palace three times, your majesty, you just??Sing and dance, never mentioned things.  "

    Zhou Heng said, who is not sincere, who came to the main hall by himself, and the Northern Wei Dynasty used singing and dancing to perfuse himself every day.

    "His Royal Highness, since we have finished talking, please tell us your conditions."

    Yan Shiwen said.

    Since everyone has already spoken, this matter will be resolved today, and it will not be good for anyone if it continues to drag on.

    "good."

    As soon as Zhou Heng beckoned, Ma Bo took out the document signed by Gao Zhan.

    "This is the treaty I signed with Gao Zhan, Marshal Gao Zhan of the Northern Wei Dynasty at Guandi Mountain. It is very clear and clear. I hope the Northern Wei Dynasty can fulfill its promise."

    Zhou Heng handed the document to Yan Shiwen. Yan Shiwen took a look at the document and handed it to Emperor Wu of Wei.

    "no."

    Emperor Wu of Wei glanced at the document.

    "Could it be that the king of Qi is confused, such a large sum of money, I can't afford it in the Northern Wei Dynasty." Emperor Wu of Wei said.

    They were defeated in the Northern Wei Dynasty and have no right to object, but this does not mean that they are being taken advantage of. The compensation agreement in Zhou Heng's document is a lion's mouth.

    "It doesn't matter if you can't get it all at once, you can install it in installments, and we will give you a friendly price."

    Zhou Heng said with a slight smile.

    "Installation?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei frowned, and all civil and military officials looked at Zhou Heng suspiciously.

    "That's right, it is in installments. There is no need to pay in one lump sum. The period is half a year, and a sum of money is paid every six months, and so on until the compensation is completed."

    Zhou Heng said.

    When Emperor Wu of Wei heard Zhou Heng's words, did he want to let them supply the Great Zhou in the Northern Wei Dynasty endlessly?

    "Your Majesty, this matter was decided by Gao Zhan privately. Gao Zhan did not get the tacit approval of the Northern Wei court when Gao Zhan signed it. Our court will not recognize this matter."

    Someone stood up and said.

    I feel that this is Gao Zhan's personal behavior and has nothing to do with their Northern Wei Dynasty. They can completely deny this matter. This document has no role in their Northern Wei court.

    "You mean this matter has nothing to do with your Northern Wei Dynasty?" Zhou Heng asked the person who stood up and said.

    "That's right."

    The person who stood up nodded and said.

    "Your Majesty, do you mean the same thing?"

    Zhou Heng asked Emperor Wu of Wei.

    "To be honest, Gao Zhan didn't report this matter to my court, and my court didn't know about it at all." Emperor Wu of Wei put all the responsibility on Gao Zhan.

    All of these are Gao Zhan's own actions, and have nothing to do with them in the Northern Wei Dynasty, so they don't need to agree with this matter at all.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    He finally understood that the Northern Wei Dynasty wanted to play tricks to the end.

    "If this is the case, please let the emperor hand over the head of Gao Zhan of Da Zhou to me. Let's let it go."

    Zhou Heng also took a step back.

    Don't you deny it?

    Well, let¡¯s treat this matter as if you, the Northern Wei Dynasty, didn¡¯t know about it. Then we only need Gao Zhan¡¯s head, and as long as the Northern Wei Dynasty kills Gao Zhan, we will know everything.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 411 Bearing the Wrath

    ?

    "Want Gao Zhan's head?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei did not expect Zhou Heng to make such a request.

    "That's right, since Gao Zhan decided this matter privately, then we will find Gao Zhan. Gao Zhan's move is to humiliate me, Da Zhou, and deceive me, Da Zhou. It is not too much for my Da Zhou to want Gao Zhan's head!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Thinking that pushing the matter to Gao Zhan will end it.

    How could there be such a simple thing in the world.

    "Gao Zhan has been pulled out of his official position by me and is no longer my courtier in the Northern Wei Dynasty. I'm afraid I can't decide this matter." Wei Wudi said a little helplessly.

    "Yeah?"

    Zhou Heng obviously didn't believe what Emperor Wu of Wei said, everyone is a fox and there's no need to play Liaozhai in front of each other.

    "That's right."

    "In that case, I take my leave!"

    Zhou Heng didn't say anything.

    "I will not send it away!"

    Emperor Wu of Wei didn't say anything to Zhou Heng either.

    Zhou Heng brought Ma Bo and Jun Buqi out of the Northern Wei Palace.

    "My lord, what should we do next?"

    Ma Bo asked, he didn't expect the Northern Wei Dynasty to be so shameless.

    "Of course it was to attack the Northern Wei Dynasty. It doesn't matter whoever comes to this matter." Zhou Heng said to Ma Bo, did he really think they were easy to bully?

    This time, I must let the Northern Wei Dynasty remember the lesson.

    Zhou Heng left the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty with everyone.

    "Your Majesty, Zhou Heng has left!" Yan Shiwen came to the imperial study and told Emperor Wei Wu of the situation.

    "Did you leave so soon?"

    Emperor Wu Wu of Wei smiled. He thought that Zhou Heng was just angry with him, and would go to the hall to discuss with him tomorrow, but he didn't expect that he would actually leave.

    "Your Majesty, I'm afraid Zhou Heng is leaving at this time"

    "I know this matter very well." The emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty said that this matter was originally Gao Zhan's matter and had nothing to do with them in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Yan Shiwen didn't continue when he saw Emperor Wu of Wei talking like this.

    Several days.

    Guandi Mountain.

    "My lord!"

    The place where the Zhou army was stationed, Li Ke and Su Long came out of the camp to welcome Zhou Heng.

    "Um!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the two and nodded.

    "Order the three armies to attack the Northern Wei Dynasty!" Zhou Heng walked towards the camp and passed the order directly without any hesitation or hesitation. This matter seemed to have been decided and no one could change it.

    "ah?"

    Su Longhe didn't expect that Zhou Heng would suddenly attack the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "My lord, what's going on here?" Li Ke didn't understand why he wanted to attack the Northern Wei Dynasty, so he asked Zhou Heng in a daze, why did he suddenly attack the Northern Wei Dynasty?

    "Yes, my lord, what is going on, now that the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty have finally ceased fighting, it may be inappropriate to start a war at this time."

    Su Long said.

    What they need most now is to recuperate.

    "It's okay, I'll take care of it if something happens, I'm sure he wouldn't dare in the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    Li Ke and Su Long looked at Ma Bo and Jun Buqi.

    "what is going on?"

    Li Ke asked Ma Bo why Zhou Heng looked so angry.

    "You don't know, the emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty didn't mean to pay compensation at all. They finally pushed the matter to Gao Zhan, saying that it was Gao Zhan's own business and had nothing to do with their Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Ma Bo told what happened.

    "Isn't this cheating?"

    Su Long also said angrily, there is such a truth in the world.

    "Yes, the prince said that since this is Gao Zhan's business, then we want Gao Zhan's head. Wei Wudi said that Gao Zhan is no longer a subject of their Northern Wei Dynasty, and he can't control it."

    Ma Bo continued to speak angrily.

    "What a Northern Wei Dynasty, to be so shameless."

    Li Ke looked at Zhou Heng.

    "This matter is tolerable or unbearable. Da Zhou will never allow teasing. Since he doesn't understand the Northern Wei Dynasty, then we will fight until they understand. Send troops to take Loufan City for me tonight!"

    Zhou Heng told Li Ke, Su Long said.

    "clear!"

    Li Ke and Su Long nodded.

    "My lord, how should we deal with the court?"??  "

    "There is no need to tell the court about this matter. This is a temporary decision." Zhou Heng told Li Ke.

    In the middle of the night, the army assembled.

    "Gentlemen, my king came back from the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty. The Northern Wei Dynasty sent troops to attack our Great Zhou, and the lives of the people were devastated. My Great Zhou demanded repayment. However, the Northern Wei Dynasty teased my Great Zhou and despised our soldiers. Today, our three armies are attacking, and we must seek justice.  !"

    Zhou Heng stood on the platform and looked at the soldiers of the three armies and said.

    "Justice!"

    "Justice!"

    Everyone followed Zhou Heng's words and shouted.

    "Okay, the three armies set off!"

    Zhou Heng sent the order down.

    "My lord, how could I be missing from this matter." Feng Zheng's voice came.

    "What are you?"

    "I went to the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but I couldn't find you, so I wanted to go back to Guandi Mountain to find Li Ke, Su Long and the others. I didn't expect that you were going to make a big deal."

    Feng Zheng said with a smile.

    "Okay, Li Ke, Ma Bo, Su Long, and Feng Zheng, each of you will bring 20,000 soldiers and horses, and take Loufan City for me before dawn. I want to watch the sunrise on the walls of Loufan City."

    "clear!"

    The four of them agreed together

    It was three o'clock at night.

    Lou Fan City.

    "Did you hear anything?"

    "What?"

    "Why do I feel something is wrong?"

    "I think you are too sensitive, what can happen here if the birds don't shit."

    Three or five soldiers guarding the city of Loufan sat together and chatted with each other.

    "Hurry up and go to bed, tomorrow I will treat my brothers to wine!"

    "Okay!"

    "kill¡ª¡ª"

    Just as a few people were chatting and thinking about drinking tomorrow, suddenly there was a monstrous killing sound from outside the city gate, and the shouting sound was like a stormy sea.

    The sound swept directly over Loufan City.

    "what's the situation?"

    "Quick, quick, enemy attack!"

    Someone reacted, and in an instant, soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou Dynasty appeared outside the four gates of Loufan City, killing loudly, and shooting bows and arrows towards the city wall.

    During the shouting, the city gate was broken open.

    One disappearing time, Li Ke and others captured Loufan City.

    "My lord, please!"

    When Zhou Heng came outside Loufan City, Ma Bo said with a smile.

    "Are there any casualties in our army?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "There were about 1,000 casualties, and 5,000 enemy soldiers were captured. Because it was a surprise attack, many people didn't know what happened." Ma Bo replied.

    Zhou Heng nodded, "Choose a few smart people and let them go to send letters to the Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty, asking them to bring a sentence, the price still has to be paid, either pay compensation, or Gao Zhan's head, choose one of the two!  If I choose neither of these two, the third way is that I will slaughter the city."

    Zhou Heng said something to Ma Bo.

    "clear!"

    Marble nodded.

    In two days, from Loufan City to the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty, the urgent report was eight hundred miles away.

    "Urgent report, the Zhou army raided Loufan City, and Loufan City fell!"

    ? Shouting all the way from outside the capital to the palace.

    "What?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei thought he had heard it wrong, but Zhou Heng actually dared to attack his Northern Wei city, and even captured Loufan City.

    "Report to the Emperor, Lou Fan City has fallen!"

    The visitor told Emperor Wu of Wei about the situation in Lou Fancheng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 412: Goal Achieved

    ?

    "He Da Zhou really dared to send troops to attack my Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Emperor Wei Wu didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so decisive in doing things, without any hesitation at all, he would fight as soon as he said it, which was more direct than them.

    "That's right."

    replied the soldier.

    "How many soldiers and horses does he have? How much food and grass? Will the Great Zhou court support him in resuming the war?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei asked a hundred thousand whys, and he didn't understand where Zhou Heng got the courage to go to war.

    "Your Majesty, to delay yourself, it is better to resolve the matter between my Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty. Only by solving this matter can we have a respite in the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Yan Shiwen can't stand up and say that they don't have any choice now.

    "you mean?"

    "compensation!"

    Yan Shiwen said.

    Zhou Heng can be crazy, but they can't follow the crazy. If they are crazy, the Northern Wei Dynasty may perish, so they still complied with Da Zhou's request.

    "Do you have any other ideas, ministers?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei asked for other people's opinions.

    "Your Majesty, Zhou Heng said that he must either lose money, or kill Gao Zhan and let me choose one of the Northern Wei Dynasty. If he chooses neither, he will start massacring the city."

    The soldiers told Emperor Wu of Wei what Zhou Heng said.

    "Massacre? He dares?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei clenched his fists tightly. He was tough. He never expected to meet someone even tougher than himself. Zhou Heng really didn't say a word, and went to war directly when he was upset.

    Zhou Heng really didn't have the slightest trick.

    "Okay, I promise to compensate him, Taishi, you and Tao Xun will go to Loufan City in person."

    Emperor Wu of Wei said.

    At this time, he gave up, and he knew how powerful Zhou Heng was.

    "Follow the order."

    Both Yan Shiwen and Tao Xun nodded immediately, not daring to be negligent, and they immediately left the capital for Loufan City

    Lou Fan City.

    "My lord, what shall we do next? Do we want to continue the attack?"

    Ma Bo asked Zhou Heng.

    Everyone also looked at Zhou Heng, wanting to know what Zhou Heng was thinking next. Zhou Heng looked at everyone, and everyone really wanted to continue to attack.

    "No, withdraw troops."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Withdraw troops?"

    Everyone was stunned.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng together, with incredible expressions on their faces, and they couldn't understand why Zhou Heng did this in their eyes.

    "My lord, our army has captured Loufan City, and now the morale is positive, why don't we just go ahead and take a few more of his cities?"

    Feng Zheng asked excitedly, they should strike while the iron is hot at this time, and they should directly take down a few cities at this time, so that the Northern Wei Dynasty can take a good pain.

    Instead of withdrawing troops at this time.

    "My lord, I also think what Feng Zheng said makes sense. Everyone is unwilling to withdraw troops at this time."

    Su Long expressed that he agreed with Feng Zheng's words, and it would be a pity to withdraw troops at this time.

    "The prince must have his own plans, everyone should listen to the prince's thoughts." Li Ke was a calmer one, looking at Zhou Heng, Li Ke believed that Zhou Heng could not just say this for no reason.

    Zhou Heng must have his own reasons.

    "Everyone, don't forget what our purpose is for doing this!"

    Zhou Heng said the first sentence to let everyone know their purpose and goal.

    "This time our purpose is to remind the Northern Wei Dynasty, let the Northern Wei Dynasty know that Da Zhou is not easy to provoke, and not really attack the Northern Wei Dynasty. We will stop when the goal is achieved. If we continue blindly, our losses will be great.  "

    Zhou Heng expressed his analysis.

    This is not Zhou Heng's alarmist talk.

    The reason why they took Loufan City was because they did not expect it. Loufan City had no defenses, but once Loufan City fell, other cities in the Northern Wei Dynasty would inevitably enter a state of alert. They wanted to take down other cities.  You need to pay the price.

    So in Zhou Heng's opinion, it's not worth it.

    Moreover, the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty will definitely rise up and resist, and even the common people will also resist. In the battle of Luliang City, it can be said that the people of the Northern Wei Dynasty became enemies with Da Zhou. Under such circumstances, it would be unwise for them to continue to go deep.

    other??Their army is fighting temporarily, without rear support, ordnance, food and grass, and their conditions allow them to continue fighting.

    What they have to do now is to accept as soon as it is good and withdraw their troops.

    Zhou Heng analyzed the situation to everyone.

    They are just reminding the Northern Wei Dynasty that they are not really going to destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "I see!"

    Ma Bo and the others seemed to understand.

    "Don't get lost. There will be a battle between us and the Northern Wei Dynasty sooner or later. Even if you don't want to go to the battlefield, it will be impossible. The Northern Wei Dynasty will be eliminated."

    Zhou Heng came to the Northern Wei Dynasty this time and saw something different. The Northern Wei Dynasty was a very united country.

    You can either completely destroy such a country, or wait for him to rise and completely destroy you, so Zhou Heng decided to destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty as long as there is a chance, so as not to let the Northern Wei Dynasty threaten Dazhou.

    It's just that the time is not yet ripe.

    "clear."

    Everyone nodded.

    "My lord, but can we really remind the Northern Wei Dynasty by doing this?" Feng Zheng asked Zhou Heng.

    The purpose of attacking Loufan City was to remind the Northern Wei Dynasty that they were not to be trifled with, what if their reminder didn't work.

    "Don't worry, the Northern Wei Dynasty can't go crazy even if we are crazy. They know very well what it means for them to go to war now, so the Northern Wei Dynasty dare not make any rash moves. You should rectify the three armies and be ready to withdraw at any time."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    As long as the people from the Northern Wei Dynasty come and they finish the discussion, they can retire.

    "yes."

    Everyone nodded.

    "Restrain your subordinates well, and don't have any violations of laws and disciplines. If anyone dares to bully men and women, violate laws and disciplines, we will deal with them according to the military law, no matter who he is."

    Zhou Heng issued an order that the soldiers of the three armies should not disturb the people of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "clear."

    Feng Zheng nodded.

    "My lord, why is this?" Su Long asked, they are now victors, and when some countries win wars, they often let the soldiers loot the city for three days.

    This is to boost the morale of the armed forces and let the soldiers continue to fight for them.

    In these three days, whatever you grab is what you get, money, women, as long as you grab it, it's all yours.

    Such a thing happened in the Great Zhou Dynasty when Emperor Wuxiao was in power. It was a matter of looting the Southern Tang Dynasty. I heard that the soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty turned a city into an empty city overnight.

    "I know what you are going to say, but such an approach is not advocated."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "My lord has a vision!"

    Li Ke seemed to know what Zhou Heng meant.

    "Li Ke, who knows me, if there is a burning, killing and looting incident in my Great Zhou army, it will be notorious. By then, it will be useless for us to hold the truth."

    Zhou Heng said that he cannot let people from other countries misunderstand the soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He wants to leave a good name, which may be a help to those who attack the Northern Wei Dynasty in the future.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 413

    ?

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, everyone understood.

    Three days passed.

    The army was stationed in Loufan City, but no one from the Zhou army bothered the people in Loufan City. The discipline was strict, and Zhou Heng's orders really reached the top level.

    "It's been three days, and everyone has kept to themselves, and no one has bothered the people."

    Ma Bo said happily.

    You can talk about one or two people, but this is 100,000 people, and it is by no means an ordinary thing for 100,000 people to do it.

    "Everyone is respectful to the prince, and everyone will obey what the prince says."

    Feng Zheng said.

    Zhou Heng is one of the people he admires the most. From the first battle in Luliang City, Zhou Heng has shown the responsibility that a coach should have. Although Zhou Heng does not know martial arts, he can lead them to victory.

    Just like now.

    If everyone didn't believe in Zhou Heng from the bottom of their hearts, how could no one make mistakes.

    "Yes, the prince is a natural leader."

    Su Long said.

    Su Long felt that Zhou Heng's future achievements might surpass Su Wangzhi's. Zhou Heng could not estimate his military achievements.

    During the three days, the people in Loufan City were also curious one by one.

    In the past few days, everyone is terrified, and everyone is like a frightened bird.

    Everyone knows the relationship between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty. Everyone thought that after the Great Zhou army attacked the city, they would burn, kill and loot them, but such a thing never happened.

    Lou Fancheng was still the same as usual.

    "Why are the soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty so quiet?"

    "Confused, this is not quiet, this is strict discipline. I didn't expect the soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty to be so disciplined."

    "I heard that all of this is due to their coach."

    "Are you talking about the king of Qi, Zhou Heng?"

    Everyone in Loufan City was also talking about it. This Loufan City was captured by Da Zhou for several days. Except for the war that occurred on the first night, nothing happened.

    "We should thank King Qi."

    "Thank you? He is our enemy in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Have you forgotten how many people he killed in Luliang City?"

    "Even so, he never disturbed the people when he came to Loufan City. We need to thank him for this alone."

    Many people in the Northern Wei Dynasty began to have respect, awe, and respect for Zhou Heng. Although this King Qi was the King of Qi in the Great Zhou Dynasty, he defeated them in the Northern Wei Dynasty in Luliang City.

    But at this moment, everyone doesn't know why, they can't hate from the bottom of their hearts.

    "My lord, there are people from the Northern Wei Dynasty, Yan Shiwen and Tao Xun, the grand masters of the Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    Su Long came in from the outside and told Zhou Heng the situation.

    "Where?"

    "At the gate of the city."

    Su Long said.

    "I remember that I waited for an hour in front of the Northern Wei Dynasty Hall. Let them wait outside the city gate for a day, come and go without being rude, and tell them that I Zhou Heng is not a gentleman, but a villain who will take revenge."

    Zhou Heng said leisurely while eating wine.

    "ah?"

    Su Long didn't expect Zhou Heng to give such an answer, where in the world is someone saying that about him, isn't this just burying himself?

    "Why not?"

    "My lord, you don't have to say that about yourself."

    Li Ke on the side corrected Zhou Heng's words.

    "No, this is the real me. I just like to hold grudges. If I have a grudge, I will take revenge. This is me, Zhou Heng. If anyone offends me, I will definitely take revenge. I am not a saint. I don't have such a heart. The Northern Wei Dynasty humiliated me."  Me, I will double the humiliation."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    "What the prince says is what he says."

    In the end, everyone knew that they couldn't talk to Zhou Heng, so they did what Zhou Heng said.

    "It seems that the prince has received a lot of anger in the capital, and he hasn't let it out yet." Feng Zheng looked at Ma Bo and said, it seems that this matter is not a trivial matter to make Zhou Heng so angry.

    "Yeah, you don't know, Jun Buqi and I almost did it."

    Ma Bo also said angrily

    Outside the city gate.

    "Teacher, can we see Zhou Heng today?" Tao Xun asked Yan Shiwen next to him, seeing how the city gates were closed, they might be running for nothing todayIt's been a while.

    "I find it difficult."

    Yan Shiwen also felt that they might not see Zhou Heng today.

    While the two were chatting, the city gate slowly opened, and Su Long walked out with a group of people.

    "I am Su Long, the general under King Qi of the Great Zhou Dynasty!"

    Su Long came to Yan Shiwen and Tao Xun and said slowly, his tone was majestic, imposing and domineering, making people daunting.

    "It turned out to be General Su Long. I don't know if His Royal Highness King Qi knows about our arrival, and whether we can go in."

    Tao Xun stepped forward and asked with a smile.

    Su Long glanced at Tao Xun.

    Su Long shook his head slowly.

    "Our Highness said that he is a vengeful person, a person who will take revenge, and he is a narrow-minded person. If the Northern Wei Dynasty humiliated him, he will take revenge. So please stay overnight outside this city gate today, and tomorrow  Entering the city."

    Su Long relayed Zhou Heng's words to Yan Shiwen and Tao Xun.

    Yan Shiwen and Tao Xun were dumbfounded after hearing Su Long's words.

    Xin said that this was what Zhou Heng said, would anyone else say that about himself?

    This doesn't sound like a good word, it feels like telling others that I am a villain.

    "Is this what His Highness King Qi said?" Tao Xun asked with some doubts.

    "That's right."

    Su Long nodded.

    "Teacher, what should we do now?" Tao Xun looked at Yan Shiwen. Zhou Heng had already said that about himself, and they couldn't accept this sentence at all.

    Yan Shiwen laughed.

    "As expected of His Royal Highness King Qi, an upright gentleman, noble and upright, I admire the Northern Wei Dynasty, and we will spend the night here today." Yan Shiwen said to Su Long.

    Yan Shiwen's words made both Su Long and Tao Xun dumbfounded, and they didn't understand what it meant.

    Zhou Heng said that he is a villain who must get revenge, but Yan Shiwen said that Zhou Heng is a gentleman, which is completely wrong.

    "Okay, I will pass it on for you."

    After speaking, Su Long returned to Lou Fan City with his people.

    "Grand Master, what do you mean by this? Even if you are flattering you, this sentence is too obvious? People say that they are villains who must take revenge. You say that people are honest and gentlemen, this"

    Tao Xun didn't even know how to describe it.

    "Stop talking nonsense, I'm flattering."

    Yan Shiwen glared at Tao Xun.

    Zhou Heng can say that he is a villain who must take revenge, which shows that Zhou Heng is a gentleman.

    That villain can admit that he is a villain. Secondly, Zhou Heng also explained the situation to them. It was the Northern Wei Dynasty who humiliated him first, so he wants revenge now.

    There is nothing wrong with this matter.

    If Zhou Heng didn't give them a reason, but directly blocked them outside the city gate and prevented them from entering, then he would be a villain.

    What Zhou Heng did with this move was impeccable, Zhou Heng took up all the reasons, so that they could only convince Zhou Heng, and there was no other way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 414 Too Fast To Believe It

    ?

    "Are you really going to sleep outside?"

    Tao Xun looked at the closed city gate and said slowly.

    "The matter has come to this point, and we have nothing to do. Who taught us to offend others first." Yan Shiwen said with a wry smile.

    Today's ending is all their own toss.

    "I don't know how the people in the city are doing now."

    Tao Xun said a little worried.

    Now the relationship between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty is extraordinary and very sensitive. What should we do if something happens.

    "Don't worry about this. According to what I know about Zhou Heng, he won't do anything out of the ordinary. We'll see Zhou Heng tomorrow."

    Yan Shiwen said to Tao Xun.

    He felt that there was no need to worry about these things now. They couldn't get in through the gates of the city, so it was unrealistic to worry about the situation of the people in the city

    "My lord, I have conveyed to them. Yan Shiwen and Tao Xun have no objection. Yan Shiwen also said that you are a gentleman."

    Su Long told Zhou Heng what Yan Shiwen and Tao Xun had said. After Zhou Heng listened, he nodded with a smile.

    "Yan Shiwen is still smart!"

    Zhou Heng seemed to have known that Yan Shiwen would say this for a long time.

    The night passed.

    When the sun was three poles and ten in the morning, the city gate slowly opened again.

    "His Royal Highness invites you two to enter the city!"

    Su Long came out to meet Yan Shiwen and Tao Xun.

    "Thank you."

    Yan Shiwen nodded.

    Entering Loufan City, Yan Shiwen and Tao Xun were stunned. Although they had imagined countless results, they just didn't think of the result in front of them.

    There are no traces of war in Loufan City.

    Streets, houses, pavilions, everything is the original appearance, without the slightest damage.

    It feels like nothing has happened here, and it seems unreal.

    "Is this Lou Fan City?"

    Tao Xun rubbed his eyes and said, he looked like he was dreaming, not that the Zhou army had captured Loufan City, but they looked like nothing happened in Loufan City.

    Now Lou Fancheng looks the same as usual.

    "Is this fake?"

    "Why is there nothing wrong?"

    "Whether there is Zhou Jun in the end, did he lie about the military situation!"

    Everyone seemed to be stupid, obviously Su Long brought a team of people to meet them yesterday, and now seeing the appearance of Lou Fancheng, everyone felt that what happened yesterday might be an illusion.

    "Teacher, what's going on here?"

    All the people who came with him looked at Yan Shiwen.

    "Zhou Heng is not something in the pool, he is very powerful." Yan Shiwen didn't know what to say, he could only say that Zhou Heng was very powerful, really very powerful.

    "Yes, Zhou Heng is really good at leading troops."

    Tao Xun began to really admire Zhou Heng at this time.

    "Don't look at it, grand master. Let's go to the yamen to discuss matters. Where is His Highness waiting for you? Don't worry, I didn't hurt a single civilian in the Zhou army."

    Su Long said to Yan Shiwen.

    "real?"

    Yan Shiwen and the others looked at Su Long in disbelief, who would have thought that this would be so, it was incredible.

    "Of course it is true. You will know it when you see the people on the street. If my Zhou Jun really did something to hurt the people, would they still do this?"

    Su Long didn't continue to explain, and asked Yan Shiwen, Tao Xun and others to see the situation on the street.

    The scene in front of me will never be deceiving.

    "How did His Royal Highness Qi do it?" Tao Xun stepped forward and asked Su Long.

    "Your Highness said that the matter of the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty is a matter between courts and courts, and has nothing to do with the common people." Su Long looked at Tao Xun and said.

    The two sides were talking and came to the Yamen.

    Yan Shiwen and Tao Xun walked in from the outside and saw Zhou Heng waiting for them in the lobby of the yamen.

    "Teacher, Master Tao, I didn't expect us to meet so soon."

    Seeing the two of them, Zhou Heng greeted with a smile.

    "Yeah, I didn't expect us to meet so soon. Your Highness asked us to come, so we dare not not come." Yan Shiwen said jokingly.

    Zhou Heng has already captured Loufan City, so they will naturally come.

    "No way.??I can only use this method, this is my helpless move, please forgive me.  "

    Zhou Heng said politely.

    "Don't dare dare!"

    Yan Shiwen said with a smile.

    "Let's get down to business, I believe you two must have come here with sincerity, don't let me down!" Zhou Heng didn't greet Yan Shiwen and Tao Xun this time either, and asked directly if he came here with sincerity  .

    "nature."

    Yan Shiwen nodded.

    "Your Highness, this is the situation after our discussion. We will deliver a quarter first!" Yan Shiwen took out the things they had prepared.

    Zhou Heng glanced at the prepared document, which was the jade seal of the emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "You won't be cheating this time, will you?"

    "Of course I won't play tricks. I, in the Northern Wei Dynasty, have always followed my word." Yan Shiwen said.

    "Okay, Su Long ordered the three armies to immediately withdraw from Loufan City, and we are going back."

    Zhou Heng sent the order immediately, and felt that Zhou Heng didn't want to stay for a quarter of an hour in Loufan City. Zhou Heng's decisiveness and straightforwardness made Yan Shiwen and Tao Xun a little unbelievable.

    Is this the end?

    Is it really that simple?

    This is probably too fast.

    They thought that the two sides would negotiate, ranging from a day or two to more than half a month, but they didn't expect Zhou Heng to finish the matter in a few words.

    Yan Shiwen and Tao Xun felt that they could no longer keep up with Zhou Heng's thinking.

    I feel that all this seems too fake.

    "Your Highness, are you joking with us?" Tao Xun couldn't help asking, he felt that Zhou Heng was just joking with them.

    How could it be over so quickly, they came all the way, day and night trying to figure out how to deal with Zhou Heng's embarrassment, they prepared countless plans.

    But after arriving, it ended in a few words, which made Tao Xun and others feel hit.

    "I never joke."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "But did this matter end like this?" Tao Xun still felt unbelievable, thinking that this matter was too fast, and it would be unrealistic to end it in a few words.

    "Of course it's over. Otherwise, do you still want me to sit down with you and talk and argue endlessly?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "this?"

    Tao Xun was speechless, he didn't know what to say. Before they came, they hoped that Zhou Heng would not make things difficult for them, but after they came and saw Zhou Heng, they actually hoped that Zhou Heng would make things difficult for them, make things difficult for them, and let them  Feel that this thing is real, not they are dreaming.

    "It's over, let's go home separately. There is still a princess waiting for me to go home. I can't waste too much time with you."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    People in the Northern Wei Dynasty were stunned and dumbfounded. They looked at Zhou Heng and felt that this person's thinking was completely different from theirs.

    The princess is waiting at home?

    Is this why you fix things so quickly?  It's too funny, right?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 415 Little things

    ?

    "Just because of this?"

    Yan Shiwen looked at Zhou Heng and asked weakly.

    "Isn't this reason enough? Nothing is more important than family members." Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    Yan Shiwen and Tao Xun were a little speechless.

    "grown ups!"

    Just chatting with Zhou Heng and Yan Shiwen.

    A person came to Yan Shiwen and looked at Zhou Heng. His eyes seemed to have something to say, but he was afraid of Zhou Heng.

    "But it's okay to say."

    Yan Shiwen said.

    Under the current situation, they have nothing to hide from Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng can be sure of their life and death, so their concealment is meaningless to Zhou Heng.

    "The Zhou army has withdrawn."

    "real?"

    Yan Shiwen thought he had heard wrong.

    "Really evacuated!" The person said.

    Zhou Heng looked at Yan Shiwen who was a little shocked, and smiled.

    "Teacher, rest assured that Zhou Heng will do what he says and will not break his promise. I am leaving. I hope that Da Zhou and the Northern Wei Dynasty will not be at war. Of course, this depends on the attitude of the Northern Wei Dynasty. If the attitude is not good, I will bring an army of 100,000 at any time."  Visit the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    It seems to be a joke, but it is actually reminding the Northern Wei Dynasty not to make Da Zhou anxious, otherwise this is not the first time, nor will it be the last time.

    This is Zhou Heng's overbearing.

    Zhou Heng is so domineering.

    Yan Shiwen and others stood there blankly.

    All this is like a dream.

    Until the 100,000 troops completely left Loufan City.

    "Are they all gone?" Yan Shiwen asked again, as if he didn't believe it was true, and he wanted to make sure again.

    "It's really gone, this time it's clean, no one is left, it's as if they didn't show up in Loufan City."

    The person in front of Yan Shiwen said.

    Yan Shiwen wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    "Master, why are you a little nervous?" Tao Xun looked at Yan Shiwen and asked.

    "You are not the same."

    Yan Shiwen looked at Tao Xun, and Tao Xun was not much better. The two of them are very different now, and everyone is the same.

    "I can't believe it."

    Tao Xun said that he couldn't believe that this matter would end so easily, and this matter would end too soon.

    "Yeah, we all feel like we're in a dream."

    "His Royal Highness King Qi is really inconceivable. If this matter can be solved so easily, why bother so much?"

    "Yeah, even a hundred thousand troops were mobilized."

    Everyone expressed their opinions. No one thought that there would be a big war between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty, but they didn't expect the matter to be resolved in a few words.

    "No matter what, the matter is finally over, and we will go back to deal with business. It is better not to provoke this person in the future."

    Yan Shiwen said.

    He felt that Zhou Heng was very scary. Based on Zhou Heng's decisiveness in doing things, Zhou Heng was a very scary person, and Zhou Heng was a person who would not hesitate.

    Once he feels that this matter can be done, he may do it immediately, without hesitation, and without giving you any chance to react.

    If Zhou Heng felt that he could kill them today.

    Well, Yan Shiwen believed that they couldn't possibly still be standing here, Zhou Heng had already killed them, and this was the scary thing about Zhou Heng.

    Come out of Lou Fan City.

    "My lord, you are so powerful, those people are all dumbfounded, as if they were scared stupid by you!"

    Marble said.

    Following Zhou Heng is so refreshing, everything is in a good mood, and he never feels aggrieved.

    "It's just so-so."

    Zhou Heng looked at the people in front of him and said with a smile.

    In five days, Zhou Heng brought an army to Luliang City.

    "Duke, the prince is here with an army!"

    Inside Luliang City, Su Wangzhi was also very anxious.

    Of course he was anxious. Zhou Heng just told himself that he would send an army of 100,000 to Guandi Mountain to intimidate the Northern Wei Dynasty, but he didn't tell himself that he wanted to attack the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Zhou Heng didn't show any signs at all, and suddenly sent troops to the Northern Wei Dynasty without any movement.Went to Loufan City in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    This made Su Wangzhi feel like the sky was falling.

    He didn't expect Zhou Heng to do such a crazy thing.

    Captured Loufan City, which is tantamount to fighting the Northern Wei Dynasty. They have just fought the Northern Wei Dynasty, and the Great Zhou still needs to recover. It is not a wise choice to fight the Northern Wei Dynasty at this time.

    Su Wangzhi was thinking about how he would write a memorial to the court, when Zhou Heng came back.

    "Take me there!"

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Arriving at the gate of the city, Zhou Heng had already entered Luliang City with an army.

    "Duke!"

    Seeing Su Wangzhi, Zhou Heng immediately stepped forward to salute. Su Wangzhi is the Duke of Zhen and the father of Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu, so he should salute.

    "I dare not take it."

    Su Wangzhi hurriedly stopped Zhou Heng.

    "I have exchanged the one hundred thousand army!" Zhou Heng pointed to the army behind him and said to Su Wangzhi.

    "My lord, please tell me why you attacked Loufan City. This incident almost scared me to death!" Su Wangzhi hurriedly asked Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng listened to Su Wangzhi's words, and looked at Su Long and Li Ke, one of them must have told Su Wangzhi.

    "I can't blame them for this matter. I told them that any actions they take when they arrive at Guandi Mountain must be reported to me." Su Wangzhi rescued Su Long and Li Ke.

    "The Duke has misunderstood. I'm not saying that they made a small report, but that this matter is not worth mentioning. Let you know about such a small matter, and it's not worth worrying about."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said casually.

    Su Wangzhi almost didn't spit out a mouthful of old blood.

    Su Wangzhi looked at Zhou Heng.

    You have already attacked Loufan City in the Northern Wei Dynasty. You say this is not worth mentioning?  You bring an army of 100,000 to attack people and still talk about small things?

    So what is the big deal? Is it because you led troops to sweep the world and dominate the world?

    In Su Wangzhi's view, this is a big deal.

    This is an army of 100,000 troops, not a joke.

    Seeing Zhou Heng's understatement and the way he didn't take it seriously at all, Su Wangzhi felt that his situation was too small.

    Is it because I can't keep up with the thinking of young people?

    "My lord, isn't this a trivial matter?" Su Wangzhi asked.

    Li Ke and the others also smiled wryly, and they were also speechless. What Zhou Heng said was a trivial matter, and they finally knew what arrogance is.

    "Of course, I just led an army of 100,000 to capture a city in the Northern Wei Dynasty. It's nothing to make a fuss about, and it's not a big deal."

    Zhou Heng said like a joke.

    "This is a big deal."

    Su Wangzhi wanted Zhou Heng to realize the seriousness of the matter.

    "Duke, you worry too much. This is a trivial matter. I didn't even wipe out the Northern Wei Dynasty. How can you say this is a big matter. Don't worry, it's all irrelevant."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 416 Return to Chang'an

    ?

    Su Wangzhi realized that he and Zhou Heng were not on the same level.

    You still want to destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty, why don't you go to heaven.

    "My lord, can you tell me why you suddenly sent troops?" Su Wangzhi wanted to know the reason. You must give me a reasonable reason for this matter.

    "Simple. We went to the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but they humiliated me. When I got angry, I let a hundred thousand troops follow me and taught them a little lesson."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    The wind is light and the clouds are calm, an understatement, a hundred thousand troops, in Zhou Heng's eyes, it feels like playing house.

    "ah?"

    Su Wangzhi didn't expect that you would attack the Northern Wei Dynasty's city for such a reason, and Su Wangzhi felt that the Northern Wei Dynasty was wronged.

    "This reason is very good. When he underestimates me, he underestimates me, Da Zhou. If he humiliates me, he humiliates me, Da Zhou. How can my Da Zhou be humiliated by the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Zhou Heng said.

    He just wanted to let Northern Wei know that Da Zhou didn't bully casually, anyone could bully him.

    "What if that thing really goes to war?"

    Su Wangzhi asked, didn't Zhou Heng consider the consequences of doing so?

    What if the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty go to war again?

    "Don't worry, Northern Wei dare not."

    Zhou Heng said.

    He said in the Great Hall of the Northern Wei Dynasty that if he dared to take a gamble, Zhou Heng was very sure that the Northern Wei Dynasty would not dare.

    ? The first battle between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty was already traumatic. There were not many soldiers and horses in the Northern Wei Dynasty who could fight against them in the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    The second largest Zhou and Zhao Guo, Northern Qi alliance, the Northern Wei Dynasty worried that once they started a war with the Great Zhou, Zhao Guo and Northern Qi would take advantage of the vacancy.

    No need for other reasons, just based on these two reasons, Zhou Heng can be sure that the Northern Wei Dynasty did not dare to go to war.

    After Su Wangzhi heard Zhou Heng's reasons, he felt that Zhou Heng was really crazy.

    "My lord, you seem to be gambling." Su Wangzhi said, Zhou Heng is gambling.

    "This is called a game, I am honored, I won!"

    Zhou Heng said happily that he has already taken all the advantages, this game, he won, he is invincible.

    "Then what if we lose?"

    "Then we can only go to war."

    Zhou Heng said lightly, if you lose, you lose, and if you lose, you can only go to war. There is no choice in this matter.

    Su Wangzhi looked at Zhou Heng, he didn't know what to say anymore.

    "It seems that I am really old."

    Su Wangzhi realized that in front of Zhou Heng, he was really worried about gains and losses. He was always worried about this and that. He seemed really old.

    Still Zhou Heng left, he was very decisive in doing things, and he did what he said.

    "The Duke is growing old and strong, how can he grow old!" Zhou Heng looked at Su Wangzhi and said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng rested in Luliang City for two days before leaving for Chang'an City

    Chang'an.

    The Imperial Study Room.

    "I'm back!" Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Well, it's a good thing that this time, the sons and ministers of Beishang did not disgrace their orders, and made an alliance with the Northern Qi Dynasty, so that the Northern Wei Dynasty promised to pay compensation. This is a document from the Northern Qi Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty. Please look at it."

    Zhou Heng handed the document to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "good."

    Emperor Guangxiao took the document and glanced at the content on it.

    "You've done a good job. You've made an alliance with the Northern Qi Dynasty. You've made a good treaty. Both parties should be like this. I didn't expect you to be so mature and prudent. I'm very relieved."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "You didn't disappoint me this time when you went north, and I will definitely reward you well tomorrow."

    Emperor Guangxiao said to Zhou Heng.

    "Thank you, father, the minister there will retire!"

    Zhou Heng saluted, looked at Emperor Guangxiao and said.

    "Go!"

    Emperor Guangxiao waved his hand, but did not keep Zhou Heng.

    The news of Zhou Heng's return to Chang'an spread quickly.

    "Your Highness, the king of Qi is back, and it seems that this time the matter has been accomplished!" Shi Kuan came to Zhou Zheng and told Zhou Zheng the rumors outside, "There are rumors outside that the king of Qi is likely to restore the crown prince  identity."

    Shi Kuan looked at Zhou Zheng.

    "Prince?"

    Zhou Zheng clenched his fists.

    "My Great Zhou defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty, and the Great Zhou alliance with Zhao Guo and Northern Qi was a matter of courseAs for the matter, Zhou Zheng and Zhou Kai were just out of shit luck, and the Northern Wei Dynasty, which was defeated by my Da Zhou, anyone who went there could get their compensation back. The emperor clearly favored Zhou Heng.  "

    Zhou Zheng said angrily.

    ? On the day he invited Zhou Kai to dinner, Zhou Kai couldn't do without Zhou Heng in a few words, saying that Zhou Heng was good, that was good, did not know that the person who invited him to dinner that day was not Zhou Heng but Zhou Zheng?

    Thinking of all this, Zhou was startled and angry.

    Why did everyone around me suddenly become Zhou Heng, and everyone began to look up to Zhou Heng.

    "What should we do, Your Highness?"

    "What should I do? They have made meritorious service, what can I do? But the matter of establishing the crown prince should not be possible. Zhou Heng has a feud with the six major families. It is impossible for the emperor to appoint Zhou Heng as the crown prince at this time."

    Zhou Zheng said affirmatively.

    "Let them be proud for a while, it's still unknown who will have the last laugh." Zhou Zheng said confidently.

    With the Xu family in his hands, he used the Xu family to form an alliance with the six major families. With the support of the six major families, he had the support of students all over the world.

    "By the way, Your Highness has heard that the Xie family is leaving Dazhou." Shi Kuan mentioned it to Zhou Zheng.

    "Really? Get someone to contact the Xu family immediately. Ask the Xu family to help me meet with the Patriarch of the Xie family." Zhou thought for a while and asked Shi Kuan to go down to make arrangements immediately

    Return to Prince Qi's Mansion.

    "I'm back!"

    Zhou Heng walked in.

    The Fuchu was unusually quiet.

    "Where are people?"

    Zhou Heng looked around curiously. From the front hall to the backyard of Prince Qi's Mansion, Zhou Heng heard a voice.

    "Have you heard? The Xie family seems to be leaving Da Zhou."

    Qu Jingning said slowly.

    Qu Xu is an official of the imperial court, and Qu Xu naturally knows about the Xie family. It is not surprising that Qu Jingning knows.

    "I've also heard that it seems that the confiscation of Xie's death-prevention scroll has something to do with Xie An's death." Lin Bingyu on the side also nodded, acknowledging Qu Jingning's words.

    Hearing that the Xie family was leaving.

    Knowing the reason why Xie's family left, Su Ningyu was slightly taken aback, her expression became a little dignified.

    She knew about this matter. Zhou Heng killed Xie An because of himself. If he really pursued it, he would be very responsible for this matter.

    "The death-free medals of the six major families have all been withdrawn, and the Xie family is not the only one. I think the Xie family is just too stingy." Su Nuanyu said from the side.

    Why didn't they leave, and they were the ones who wanted to leave? This is not stingy or anything.

    "But Xie An is dead, and I heard that he has something to do with King Qi." Lin Bingyu said, looking at Su Ningyu, Lin Bingyu also knows the current relationship between Su Ningyu and Zhou Heng.

    "I don't understand this."

    Su Ningyu lightly pressed the lotus flower she was embroidering, and said lightly.

    "However, the departure of Xie's family may have an impact on Da Zhou!" Qu Jingning said, after all, the six major families have always been called the backbone of Da Zhou's students, what should be done now that the spine is missing.

    The four sat in the gazebo and chatted.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 417 Feeling Welcome

    ?

    "Miss Qu is worrying too much!"

    Just as Qu Jingning finished speaking, Zhou Heng walked over from the outside.

    Today's Great Zhou Dynasty is no longer the Great Zhou Dynasty of Emperor Wenxiao's time. The six major families of Emperor Wenxiao's time may be called the backbone of the world's students.

    They control the lifeblood of Dazhou students.

    ? They can achieve the effect of responding to everyone.

    But now it is different. The emperors of the Great Zhou Dynasty were not all fools. Emperor Wenxiao relied on the six major families to win over many talented people.

    But at the same time, I also understand that we should not rely too much on the six major families.

    ?If you rely too much on the six major families, the imperial court will lose its sovereignty and control. Students all over the world only know the six major families but not the existence of the imperial court.

    Therefore, the six major families can only be a short-term delay, not a long-term solution.

    ? To put it more bluntly, Emperor Wen Xiao was using the six major families back then, and after using them, he naturally wanted to kill the donkey.

    The six major families must not influence Da Zhou.

    So the imperial court began to slowly eat away at the rights, status, and influence of the six major families.

    It's just that the process of unloading the grind and killing the donkey has been a little longer, and it has gone through several generations of kings, so everyone didn't realize it.

    Now the six major families exist in name only.

    If he hadn't killed Xu Ning and Xie An himself, how could it have been so peaceful, wouldn't those students want to fight him hard.

    There is also the withdrawal of the death-free scroll, which can also prove that the influence of the six major families is decreasing.

    So in Zhou Heng's view now, the six major families are the ones who really haven't woken up.

    At this time and at that time, the influence of the six major families on Da Zhou is already negligible.

    If the Xie family leaves, even if the six major families leave, it will not affect the court.

    The six major families seem to be well-known, and they are called the leaders of the world's students, but several people in the six major families serve in the court, and several of them are extremely powerful ministers and occupy important positions.

    Almost none.

    That's why Zhou Heng said that the Xie family can't influence Da Zhou.

    "My lord."

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng.

    I thought I was hallucinating, but I didn't expect it was really Zhou Heng.

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Didn't you go on an envoy to Northern Qi and Northern Wei? Why did you come back so soon?" Su Nuanyu stepped forward and asked, they thought Zhou Heng would take a while.

    "Of course I'm going to come back after I'm done."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    There are two beautiful ladies in the family, how could I dare to stay outside for too long.

    "Just come back."

    Su Ningyu nodded slowly and said, naturally it is good to come back, no matter how good it is outside, I don't know what will happen.

    "Since your lord is here, we won't bother you!" Qu Jingning got up and looked at Zhou Heng, bowed slowly and left with Lin Bingyu.

    "I'm not a tiger, leopard or wolf. Is it necessary to leave in such a hurry after seeing me?"

    After Qu Jingning and Lin Bingyu left, Zhou Heng said a little disappointed.

    "Why do you still want to stay at home overnight?" Su Nuanyu heard Zhou Heng's words, and immediately stepped forward and asked angrily, clenching her small hands, as if she wanted to teach Zhou Heng a lesson.

    "No, no, I don't dare to do this, just keep the two of you overnight."

    "roll."

    Su Nuanyu glared at Zhou Heng, and then lost her focus as she spoke.

    After all, he is also a prince, and he is also a prince, so can't he pay attention to his image?

    "Did the lord suffer a lot during his mission to Northern Qi and Northern Wei this time?" Compared to Su Nuanyu, Su Ningyu was much gentler, and asked Zhou Heng about his experience.

    "No, everything is fine."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Then do you come directly to the palace or go"

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng, since she returned to Chang'an, she must visit the emperor first.

    "Don't worry, I know, I just came from the palace, and I have explained everything clearly, so don't worry!" Zhou Heng said to Su Ningyu.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Then have you eaten? Nuanyu, you stay here with the prince, I will go to the kitchen to get him something to eat."

    Su Ningyu was worried that Zhou Heng hadn't eaten yet, so she wanted to go to the kitchen immediately.

    "Woman, don't you know the saying that beauty is delicious???  "

    Zhou Heng grabbed Su Ningyu and said.

    "ah?"

    Su Ningyu froze for a moment.

    "I'm leaving first, the beauty salon has other things to take care of." Seeing that something was wrong, Su Nuanyu immediately turned around and left, not daring to have the slightest intention of staying.

    "why did you leave?"

    Zhou Heng watched Su Nuanyu leave, showing a bit of disappointment.

    "You scared people away."

    Su Ningyu said.

    "It's okay. If you can run, the monk can't run to the temple. Walk around. The weather is beautiful and the weather is pleasant. What kind of food do you eat? It's a waste of a good life."

    Zhou Heng said with a smirk

    A day passed.

    The next day, after Zhou Heng washed up, he hurried to the palace after eating a little breakfast.

    He came back from Northern Qi Dynasty and Northern Wei Dynasty. He must discuss this matter early this morning. As the protagonist, he couldn't be late.

    "King Qi!"

    "Your Highness, you are back!"

    Yu Shilin and others greeted Zhou Heng warmly when they saw Zhou Heng outside the palace.

    "Yes, I just came back yesterday, my lords, please stay safe."

    Zhou Heng also greeted everyone with a smile. Looking at the smiles on everyone's faces, there was a feeling that those who are enlightened will help more than those who are unjust.

    If people get better, you will be surrounded by smiling faces; if they are useless, you will be surrounded by disgust.

    "Thanks to His Royal Highness, we will be safe!"

    "This trip to the north, His Highness may have gone through a lot of hardships."

    "Everyone, you are welcome. Although it was a bit difficult for me to go north, I was fortunate enough to make an alliance with the Northern Qi Dynasty and let the Northern Wei Dynasty admit the compensation."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "In this case, I would like to congratulate Your Highness, you have made contributions and won the appreciation of the Emperor!"

    Everyone was talking and laughing as they walked towards the main hall.

    As the saying goes, new people laugh and old people cry.

    Compared with the welcome that Zhou Heng received, Zhou Zheng seemed much deserted.

    "Your Highness!" Dong Ping came to Zhou Zheng's side. He was Zhou Zheng and naturally he wanted to follow Zhou Zheng all the time.

    "See if these people treated me like they did before, and they treat Zhou Heng now."

    Zhou Zheng said coldly.

    "It's nothing but a group of scumbags. In the future, His Highness will take power, who would dare to despise His Highness." Dong Ping comforted Zhou Zheng.

    "You're right, the royal father in the hall is likely to reward Zhou Heng and Zhou Kai today, and you will play by ear."

    Zhou Zheng said to Dong Ping.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, I don't know anything about King Qi in the Northern Wei Dynasty, but I have heard a little about the things in the Northern Qi Dynasty." Dong Ping said with a smile.

    "whats the matter?"

    Zhou Zheng suddenly became interested.

    "I heard that His Royal Highness the King of Qi went to Northern Qi to have a close relationship with a famous prostitute from the Northern Wei Dynasty. On the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, the King of Qi even fought with the courtesan."

    Dong Ping replied.

    "Oh? As the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, as a prince, it is really embarrassing for my Great Zhou Dynasty to go to the Northern Qi Dynasty to fight the oiran." Zhou Zhen said with a little disdain.

    I thought Zhou Heng had changed, but it seems that Zhou Heng still has some problems, such as his liking for women.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 418 The Crown Prince

    ?

    "Brother!"

    Zhou Hengzheng and Baiguan walked towards the main hall.

    The voice came, and I saw Zhou Kai coming in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Third brother, you are back too!" Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Kai and greeted him warmly.

    "Yes, I came back earlier than you."

    Zhou Kai smiled, as if he was very friendly with Zhou Heng.

    "His Royal Highness Qi Wang, you don't know, this time going north, not only you succeeded, but His Royal Highness Zhao Wang also succeeded, and was named a prince by the emperor."

    One person said to Zhou Heng.

    "Really? Congratulations, congratulations." Zhou Heng congratulated Zhou Kai.

    "Big Brother is serious. If it wasn't for Big Brother going north to defeat the Northern Wei Dynasty, how could Zhao Guo and my Da Zhou form an alliance so easily? In the final analysis, this matter is due to you, Big Brother."

    Zhou Kai didn't dare to take the credit, so he passed the credit to Zhou Heng.

    "You're wrong, it's your credit, it's your credit, you don't have to be humble."

    Zhou Heng retorted.

    Talking and laughing, they came outside the main hall.

    "King Qi and the third younger brother are in high spirits today. It seems that something good has happened!" Zhou Zheng came to Zhou Heng and Zhou Kai and said with a smile.

    Zhou Zheng's words didn't sound like any problem, but the tone made people feel weird.

    The civil and military officials stopped talking.

    At this time, one by one chooses to be alone and stay away from danger.

    Now it is the matter of the three brothers Zhou Heng, Zhou Zheng, and Zhou Kai. This is the conversation between the brothers inside the royal family. It is better for them to participate less.

    "Of course it's a good thing. Eldest brother went to Northern Qi, Northern Wei, and the alliance with Northern Qi, and let Northern Wei admit the compensation. This is a big event. We are happy for elder brother. I believe that elder brother will definitely win the favor of the emperor today."

    Before Zhou Heng could speak, Zhou Kai spoke out first.

    Zhou Heng smiled slightly, thinking that he was speaking for himself, or adding fuel to the fire.

    Zhou Zheng was obviously jealous of himself, Zhou Kai said these words, wouldn't it make Zhou Zheng jealous of himself even more.

    This is creating hatred for myself.

    "Yeah, if that's the case, I would like to congratulate King Qi well. I'm gratified and congratulated on the success of this trip to the north." Zhou Zheng looked at Zhou Heng and said lightly.

    "It's all about the great grace of the emperor."

    Zhou Heng also said modestly.

    "Brother, you don't have to be humble, everyone knows that you are the first to do this." Zhou Kai continued, Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Kai, what is this going to do?

    "Did I said wrong thing?"

    Zhou Kai looked blank and innocent, as if he didn't know what Zhou Heng's eyes meant.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Although the king of Qi has merits in going north, he has made a lot of mistakes!" Zhou Zheng reminded Zhou Heng, what did Zhou Heng do in Northern Qi, didn't Zhou Heng know?

    "What's the matter? Second brother, don't slander elder brother."

    Zhou Kai asked hastily, as if he was defending Zhou Heng, but in fact he was asking Zhou Zheng to tell the story.

    "I heard that the King of Qi was in the Northern Qi Dynasty, and regardless of his status as a prince, he actually fought with Huakui in the Jinghua Building. I wonder if there is such a thing?" Zhou Zheng asked Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng listened to Zhou Zheng's words, but he didn't expect to be waiting for him here.

    "have."

    Zhou Heng admitted it very frankly.

    "But what does this mean?" Zhou Heng asked Zhou Zheng back, if he is fighting an oiran, is he fighting your wife?  What are you competing with yourself here.

    "King Qi, don't forget that you are the prince of my Great Zhou, and you represent my Great Zhou by being an envoy to Northern Qi. You are so disrespectful of face, and even went to fight the oiran, aren't you embarrassing my Great Zhou? What is it?  "

    Zhou stared at Zhou Heng blankly, as if he wanted to make Zhou Heng completely rotten.

    "Your eyes saw that I shamed Da Zhou. Is it because I, Zhou Heng, did not do things well and messed up the matter? I have finished the matter, and it has ended satisfactorily.  What does his behavior have to do with Da Zhou? King Lu should not mix it up."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Zhen, and Zhou Kai. It seemed that none of these three people were easy-going.

    "There's something wrong with Xiangguo's situation!" Bao Ying stood beside Yu Shilin and said.

    Why did he feel that there was a smell of gunpowder between the three of them.

    "It's inevitable."

    Yu Shilin seems to have seen through everythingGenerally speaking, this has been the case since ancient times when princes seized the throne.

    Now that King Qi has made great achievements, King Lu naturally can't see it. As for King Zhao, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. A few words seem harmless to humans and animals, but every word is provocative.

    "Go up!"

    Everyone gathered outside the hall, and with a shout, everyone immediately walked in.

    "Welcome to the emperor, long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Everyone kowtowed to welcome.

    "Everyone loves your life."

    Emperor Guangxiao came to the main hall and ordered everyone to stand up.

    Everyone observed Emperor Guangxiao and found that Emperor Guangxiao was in high spirits with a smile on his face. It seemed that he was in a very good mood today.

    "Today I want to announce one thing. Even if I don't say it, everyone has heard it. King Qi went north to join the Northern Qi Alliance and let the Northern Wei Dynasty admit compensation. This matter is indisputable."

    The first thing Emperor Guang Xiao said was Zhou Heng's credit.

    "Of course there is also King Zhao. You also have credit for Zhao's affairs." Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Kai and said.

    "I am terrified. This matter is all due to the credit of my father and the King of Qi. I dare not take the credit." Zhou Kai stood up and said respectfully.

    "Then tell me."

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Kai to talk about how it was the credit of both him and Zhou Heng.

    "My son was able to go north to Zhao State, and the alliance was so smooth, all because of his father, Emperor Tianwei, and King Qi going north to defend against the enemy and defeat the Northern Wei Dynasty. If King Qi hadn't defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty and caused the Northern Wei Dynasty to suffer heavy losses, how could the State of Zhao be so easy to fight with us?  Alliance, so this matter is attributed to King Qi."

    Zhou Kai began to explain clearly one by one.

    "As for the king of Qi going north to defend against the enemy, if it were not for the support of his father, he would naturally not be able to succeed. Therefore, I feel that the first credit for this matter is my father and King Qi. I dare not take the credit for the trivial contribution."

    Zhou Kai is really humble.

    A few words and a few words passed all the credit to others. Many people didn't understand what Zhou Kai meant by this, but those who understood knew what Zhou Heng meant.

    Showing your sharpness is not a good thing, Zhou Kai is trying to hide his strength and bide his time, shifting all eyes to Zhou Heng.

    Let Zhou Heng alone bear everyone's jealousy.

    After listening to Zhou Kai's words, Emperor Guangxiao nodded with a smile.

    "Well, it's rare for you to be able to say what you said today. It seems that King Qi really made the first achievement." Emperor Guangxiao immediately followed Zhou Kai's words, and Emperor Guangxiao's eyes fell on Zhou Heng. "King Qi  Listen to the seal!"

    "My son is here!"

    Zhou Heng immediately stepped forward.

    "Everyone has said that you are the first one. In that case, I will return you to the position of prince. From now on, you will be my prince of the Great Zhou. I hope you can fulfill your duties and do not let me down!"

    Emperor Guangxiao directly issued an order to make Zhou Heng the prince.

    The entire hall was suddenly silent, and no one expected that the prince would come so suddenly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 419 Killing chickens and monkeys

    ?

    Everyone looked confused.

    Zhou Kai never thought that Zhou Heng would become the prince with just one word of his own. He is just being modest, okay? How can he take it seriously?

    Zhou Kai looked at Emperor Guangxiao, could it be that the emperor has been waiting for this opportunity.

    His own words fulfilled the emperor's mind.

    Zhou Kai glanced at Zhou Kai, and said in his heart that he did not expect such a fool to exist in this world. Zhou Kai is a big fool, and such a person living in this world is a waste of food.

    Don't give back your own merits to others instead. Now that you are well, he has become a prince.

    ? It is really something that is not enough to succeed but more to fail.

    Zhou Kai is also helpless, when will his own words be so effective.

    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty could not recover for a long time. Who would have thought that what Emperor Guangxiao announced was to restore Zhou Heng to the position of prince.

    The prince is the foundation of the country, so it would be a bit hasty to establish a prince like this.

    "Father!"

    At this time Zhou Zheng suddenly took a step forward.

    "Father, my son feels that the establishment of a crown prince is related to the foundation of the country, and we must not act too hastily. Please think again, father." Naturally, Zhou Zheng did not want to see Zhou Heng become the crown prince, so he immediately stepped forward to stop him.

    "What do you mean?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "Father, although the king of Qi has meritorious service, when he was in the Northern Qi Dynasty, he even disregarded his status to compete with the Huakui in the Northern Qi Dynasty. How can such a behavior convince everyone."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    He now needs to find a reason to prevent Zhou Heng from becoming the prince.

    "Yeah?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Your Majesty is absolutely true at this time, and my ministers can be the masters. The news of His Royal Highness King Qi's fight against the oiran in Northern Qi has spread throughout Northern Qi." Before Zhou Heng could answer, Dong Ping said something.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Reporting to my father, this matter is true, but I have a clear conscience. I have done what I should do. Fighting Hua Kui is my own business, and I have not affected Da Zhou and others because of my own affairs.  In the alliance of the Northern Qi Dynasty, King Lu's move is to slander his ministers, and the ministers have always distinguished between public and private."

    Zhou Heng opened his mouth to explain.

    Now that this time has come, I have to fight for myself, if the emperor wants me to be the prince, I can't make people feel cold.

    "Um."

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded, as if he was very satisfied with Zhou Heng's words.

    Yu Shilin and the others all stood aside and watched quietly.

    Could it be said that from this moment on, the Great Zhou Dynasty will really start the matter of seizing the heir?

    "King Qi, do you know why I let you be the crown prince?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng.

    "I also ask my father to make it clear."

    Zhou Heng asked Emperor Guangxiao to make it clear.

    "It's not how much credit you have, but when you went north to defend against the enemy, I was defeated by the Great Zhou, and you stayed alone to resist the Northern Wei army. Based on this, I will make you the crown prince, as the prince of the Great Zhou."  He should be responsible, especially the prince, even more so."

    Emperor Guangxiao gave his reasons.

    Zhou Heng did a lot of things that pleased Emperor Guangxiao, such as being an envoy to Nanliang, going to Jingzhou to handle cases, killing Xu Ning, defending Luliang Mountain against the enemy, allying with the Northern Qi Dynasty, and being an envoy to the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    But none of these things moved Emperor Guangxiao.

    That is, Zhou Heng stayed alone to resist the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. This moved Emperor Guangxiao and made Emperor Guangxiao see Zhou Heng's responsibility.

    "My son is terrified, but I just did what I should do."

    Zhou Heng said modestly.

    "Well, you are right. You did what you should do. I hope you can do the same in the future." Emperor Guangxiao nodded in satisfaction.

    "Your Majesty, I have something to say!"

    Dong Ping stood up at this time.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Dong Ping, and before Dong Ping could continue to speak, Emperor Guangxiao said, "A few days ago there were many things, and I neglected the Ministry of War a little. Recently, I investigated the Ministry of War when I had time, and found that there were many problems in the Ministry of War. Dong  Ping, do you know?"

    Emperor Guangxiao's tone suddenly became cold.

    Everyone can guess from the tone that the emperor is probably going to show off his power.

    Dong Ping was sweating profusely immediately, and he was afraid to speak any more, he felt like a catastrophe was imminent.

    "If you don't speak, are you guilty or do you really not know?"

      Emperor Guangxiao continued to ask Dong Ping.

    "Your Majesty, please spare me!"

    Dong Ping knelt directly on the ground, and Emperor Guangxiao asked himself like this, he must have known something.

    "Excuse me? Your military department clearly has ordnance, food and grass, and military pay, but you have been unwilling to take it out. Why? Do you regard the military department as your own home?"

    Emperor Guangxiao's tone suddenly softened.

    However, this tone has eased and is not as severe as it was just now.

    It's even more frightening.

    "I don't dare!" Dong Ping hastily kowtowed.

    "No, no, no, it's not that you don't dare, you dare, you are too daring, you have done everything, why are you afraid, you have suppressed so many ordnance, food and grass, and military pay, you are going to destroy my father  Zhou."

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Dong Ping who was kneeling on the ground and continued.

    At this time, Zhou Heng discovered that Emperor Guangxiao really had the aura of an emperor, which he couldn't usually see, but now he had an indescribable power.

    "This humble minister absolutely dare not, please ask the emperor to look into it!"

    "No, you are not a humble official, you are a traitorous official, no, you are even more hateful than a traitorous official, you regard the Ministry of War as your own home, in fact, you can tell me if you are short of money, I may be able to give you advice, give you  Borrow money, but you should never seek profit from the Ministry of War, I will tear you to pieces."

    Emperor Guangxiao said word by word.

    Speaking angrily, the surrounding officials also felt the cold.

    This is to make an example to others, to warn those officials not to abolish public affairs for personal reasons, or not to take chances.

    "Qu Xu!"

    "The minister is here!" Qu Xu stood up. Compared with Dong Ping, who had no confidence, Qu Xu didn't have the slightest sense of satisfaction. He had a clear conscience.

    "I will hand over the affairs of the Ministry of War to you. From now on, you will be Minister of the Ministry of War. You will find all the moths in the Ministry of War for me. I want to see how these moths have harmed my great Zhou."

    Emperor Guangxiao conveyed orders to Qu Xu.

    "Follow the order!"

    Qu Xu nodded.

    Qu Xu did not expect that he would become Minister of the Ministry of War.

    "One more thing, ministers should take it as a warning. Tomorrow, each of you will write a memorial to me, and write about what you have done for my great Zhou these years and what credit you have."

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at the silent crowd and said.

    Dong Ping was pulled down.

    "Your Highness, save me, save me!" Dong Ping looked at Zhou Zheng, and he felt that only Zhou Zheng could save him at this time.

    "Master Dong, all of this is your own fault. If this king saves you, wouldn't he be ashamed of me, Da Zhou, and how can he face the world."

    Zhou Zheng looked at Dong Ping and yelled angrily, and directly picked himself clean.

    "Your Highness, you can't say that, these things are all about you"

    "Father Dong Ping's slander of his sons and officials is an unforgivable crime. Please punish him severely." Zhou Zheng interrupted Dong Ping, hoping that Emperor Guangxiao would punish Dong Ping severely.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 420

    ?

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Zheng.

    "You really have nothing to do with Dong Ping?"

    Emperor Guangxiao narrowed his eyes, and seemed to disbelieve Zhou Zheng's words when he spoke.

    "I can swear that I have nothing to do with Dong Ping. I have only had meals with Dong Ping a few times, and I have no relationship other than that. Please check it out."

    Zhou Zheng said with a serious expression.

    "Okay, I want to believe you."

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded.

    "Zhou Zheng, you can't do this, if you do this, you will die a terrible death."

    Dong Ping listened to Zhou Zheng's words, and actually gave up on himself completely, and had no intention of saving himself at all, so Dong Ping immediately cursed.

    How many things have I done for Zhou Zhen.

    "If you dare to make a noise above the main hall, Cheng He will be dragged out and killed by me."

    Emperor Guangxiao directly ordered someone to pull Dong Ping out.

    Everyone understands that regardless of whether Zhou Zheng and Dong Ping are related or not, Emperor Guangxiao forgave Zhou Zheng in this matter, because he is the prince after all.

    "The emperor is holy!"

    At this time, Yu Shilin led everyone to kneel down immediately.

    Everyone shouted the emperor's sage.

    "Get up, everyone, this matter is over!" Emperor Guangxiao said.

    Early morning ends.

    Zhou Heng came out of the palace surrounded by everyone.

    "Congratulations, Your Highness the Crown Prince. Today is a great day. I wonder if His Highness the Crown Prince will entertain all the officials?" Someone asked Zhou Heng.

    "No."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand to say goodbye to everyone.

    "Prince!"

    Yu Shilin, Bao Ying, and Qu Xu came to Zhou Heng.

    "Congratulations to the prince, congratulations to the prince!"

    ? Yu Shilin congratulated Zhou Heng, who became the prince again from the abolished prince. Zhou Heng can be said to be the first person in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Who would have thought that Zhou Heng could make a comeback.

    "You don't have to be polite to me, Prime Minister Zuo, don't you know that this crown prince is a hot potato?"

    Zhou Heng said helplessly.

    "Prince, you don't treat your baby as a baby."

    Bao Ying said jokingly.

    "No matter what, becoming a prince is something worth celebrating, but being a prince is easy to be jealous of others. Please be more careful, Your Highness."

    Qu Xu reminded Zhou Heng.

    "Thank you for the reminder, Zhou Heng knows!"

    Zhou Heng said

    "His Royal Highness, the emperor wants you to go to the imperial study." Zhou Heng was saying goodbye to Yu Shilin and others outside the palace gate, when Wei Gao came over.

    "Eunuch Wei!"

    "Your Highness, the Emperor asked you to go there."

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Come to the Royal Study Room.

    "I kowtow to my father!" Zhou Heng immediately kowtowed to Emperor Guangxiao after he came in.

    "Well, get up!" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng to stand up. After Zhou Heng got up, he found that Emperor Guangxiao had been looking at him, which made Zhou Heng a little numb.

    "Is there something for the father to let the son come over?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously.

    "Don't you have anything to say to me?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng. At least he fulfilled his promise and made Zhou Heng the prince.

    "No."

    Zhou Heng said, he has already said what he should say, so is there anything else he didn't say?

    "No?" Emperor Guangxiao stood up and walked in front of Zhou Heng, "In this case, let me tell you, Zhou Zheng said that you were fighting against Huakui in the Northern Qi Dynasty. I will give you a piece of advice on this matter from the perspective of a father. You must remember that men can be lustful.  But you must not be obsessed with beauty, you are the prince of the Great Zhou, the future heir, remember this."

    Emperor Guangxiao reminded Zhou Heng.

    "My son understands!"

    Zhou Heng nodded, he didn't expect Emperor Guangxiao to let him come here because of this incident.

    "I'm asking you one thing. Recently, the six major families have been somewhat uneasy. What do you think?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng.

    "This matter, my son's opinion is to go with the situation. My Great Zhou is no longer the Great Zhou of Emperor Wenxiao. The students all over the world return to their hearts. We no longer rely on the six major families to maintain the world's students. The six major families are now treating me greatly.  Zhou's impact is already minimal, so it's not a cause for concern."

    Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts.

    ??Do you really mean that?  "

    Emperor Guangxiao continued to ask.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded in response to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Forget it, since that's the case, then I don't care about it. I thought that if the six major families left Dazhou, they would intercept and kill them halfway. It seems that I thought too seriously. Let this matter be like this."

    Emperor Guangxiao said lightly.

    When Yu Shilin came to tell him about the six major families, Emperor Guangxiao had the intention to kill.

    It's just that I have been unable to make up my mind. When Zhou Heng said this today, Emperor Guangxiao also felt that his method was indeed a bit extreme.

    Zhou Heng listened to Emperor Guangxiao's words, he didn't expect that Emperor Guangxiao still had such a strong murderous intent in his heart.

    "Although the six major families don't have much influence on my Da Zhou, it's not appropriate to kill them. Let them decide whether to stay or not."

    Zhou Heng felt that what they had to do with the six major families was to rule by doing nothing.

    As long as the six major families can keep their duties, they will recognize the status of the six major families, but if they do not keep their duties, they can also let the six major families know who is the boss in Da Zhou.

    ? Relying on previous achievements will not work now.

    "you are right."

    Zhou Heng said.

    I stayed in the palace for half a day.

    Zhou Heng came to Qi Palace and found that the gate of Qi Palace was full of people.

    "what's the situation?"

    Seeing the crowd surrounding the gate of Prince Qi's Mansion, Zhou Heng dared to say something, and everyone immediately surrounded Zhou Heng.

    "Hello, prince, our master is here to let us give the prince a gift!"

    "That's right, so is our master."

    Zhou Heng found out that everyone came here to give gifts.

    "Then why didn't you go in?" Zhou Heng looked at the closed door and asked everyone, since it was a gift, why did they all stand outside the door.

    "The Crown Princess said that she would not accept the gift, and let us all take it back, but this is already a gift, so how dare you take it back, everyone is waiting for you to come back before making a decision."

    One explained with a smile.

    Zhou Heng listened to the words of the person in front of him, and glanced at the things in the person's hand.

    "Prince, look, this is a pair of jade ruyis, priceless treasures, our master"

    "Hey, don't mention it, I know whether things are good or bad." Zhou Heng interrupted the words of the person in front of him halfway, and the person in front of Zhou Heng swallowed his master's name back abruptly.

    "Li Er, Zhang San!"

    Zhou Heng walked to the door and shouted.

    The gate of Prince Qi's Mansion opened slowly.

    "Prince, you are back!"

    Zhou Heng was named the prince, and Li Er and Zhang San naturally knew about this, because in the morning, someone from the court had already told them to move to the Prince's Mansion.

    "Well." Zhou Heng nodded, "It's hard to turn down the kindness. If someone gives you a gift, let's accept it."

    Zhou Heng asked Li Er and Zhang San to accept all the gifts.

    "ah?"

    Li Er looked at Zhou Heng in a bit of embarrassment, but Su Ningyu ordered them not to accept the gift, and Su Nuanyu was also in the mansion, so they dared not disobey the order.

    "What? Afraid of the Crown Princess?" Zhou Heng saw what Li Er and Zhang San were thinking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 421 Gifts

    ?

    Li Er and Zhang San nodded in unison.

    They are really afraid.

    "It's okay, if the princess asks you, just say I asked you to accept it."

    Zhou Heng patted Li Er's shoulder lightly, as if to guarantee that there would be no consequences for Li Er's actions, and he didn't need to worry about anything.

    Regardless of whether it is the Qi Wang Mansion or the Prince's Mansion, Zhou Heng is still the head of the family, so he can still make this decision.

    "Prince, why don't you think twice."

    Zhang San seemed a little disbelieving, and asked Zhou Heng again with some concern.

    After all, they have heard Zhou Heng say this before, and seen Zhou Heng like this, but in the end they were not taught by Su Nuanyu to behave.

    So Zhang San didn't have much confidence in Zhou Heng.

    Looking at the two people who didn't believe his eyes, Zhou Heng was a little helpless. Could it be that he really didn't have the slightest deterrent power?

    "You don't need to think twice, I'm in charge of this matter, so don't worry."

    Zhou Heng continued.

    It's just to receive a gift, it's not murder and arson, so what are you worried about.

    "Then we really accept it?"

    Li Er said.

    "certainly."

    Zhou Heng turned around and looked at the gift givers. Everyone was holding gifts in their hands and looked at Zhou Heng with a chessboard face.

    "I have accepted your presents."

    With Zhou Heng's words, everyone came towards Zhou Heng like a tide, and surrounded Zhou Heng, Li Er, and Zhang San in a tight circle.

    Everyone is surrounded.

    "Prince, look at mine first!"

    "The prince should take a look at mine, this is a famous painting!"

    There was a lot of chatter, one by one picked up the gifts in their hands and wanted to show Zhou Heng.

    "Everyone, be safe and don't be impatient, be safe and don't be impatient!"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to calm down.

    "Everyone, I understand your enthusiasm. I am very grateful. After a while, I will let the two Li Er and Zhang San next to me go to a basket in the mansion, and everyone can leave after putting the gifts in it."

    Zhou Heng pointed to Li Er and Zhang San and said.

    Everyone looked at Li Er and Zhang San, their faces were not excited, but bewildered.

    There are people who receive gifts like this in the world.

    "If you're really in a hurry, you can just leave it at the door and leave now. I'll take it all together, and there won't be any preference." Zhou Heng continued with everyone.

    Everyone was silent.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "But this gift is our master"

    "Don't tell me master, lord, madam, miss, I just know that in my eyes they are all the same, there is no distinction between high and low, high or low, high or low. I will treat them equally."

    Zhou Heng interrupted the person in front of him and explained.

    What I'm talking about is impassioned, and it's really touching. Being able to treat people equally is difficult for ordinary people to do.

    "But?"

    "There is nothing but, I will lead by example, in front of me, that's it."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "The prince must let me tell you who gave it to you?"

    Someone suggested.

    "No, please don't tell me who gave this gift. If you tell me, I won't accept it. This is a pure congratulatory gift. The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. This is our friendship. Don't get involved in any  If you tell me your name, how will I face it in the future?"

    "So no one should tell me my name, let us keep this sincerity, keep this friendship, and let us feel the sincerity of this gift."

    Zhou Heng said excitedly.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng and at the gift in their hands. At this time, no one dared to move forward.

    The purpose of giving gifts is to make friends with Zhou Heng. You are now sending people gifts without telling their names.

    Who wants to give away their gifts for nothing.

    "Everyone wait here, Li Er, Zhang San, go to the basket and come out, don't keep everyone waiting, just put down the presents and go."

    Zhou Heng said to Li Er and Zhang San.

    "clear."

    Li Er and Zhang San both nodded.

    Walk into Prince Qi's Mansion.

    Li ErZhang San and the others went straight to the warehouse.

    "Li Er and Zhang San arrived at the right time, hurry up and help clean up, we have to move to the Prince's Mansion." Seeing Li Er and Zhang San, Su Nuanyu immediately stopped them.

    The two stopped.

    "ah?"

    The two of them looked at Su Nuanyu with a guilty conscience.

    Su Nuanyu looked at the two of them carefully, and stood in front of them. Li Er and Zhang San avoided looking at Su Nuanyu.

    "Why are you avoiding me? Are you hiding something from me?"

    Su Nuanyu asked in a serious tone.

    "No!"

    "No, the prince has no orders."

    Li Er looked at Zhang San, and said to himself, are you a pig brain?  You just said it, and you said that the prince didn't have any orders, so you just said it.

    Zhang San also immediately realized that he might have slipped up.

    "No."

    Zhang San shook his head and showed his last stubbornness.

    "The prince is back?"

    Su Nuanyu asked.

    "Yes." Li Er nodded.

    "What did he tell you?" Su Nuanyu continued to ask, seeing that the two of them were silent, the corners of Su Nuanyu's mouth slightly raised, "I think you should know my skills, don't you want to review it?"

    Su Nuanyu said word by word.

    "No, I dare not."

    Li Er said.

    "Don't dare." Zhang San followed Li Er and said.

    It is impossible for them to betray Zhou Heng.

    "It's quite loyal, but stupid loyalty is not good. In fact, I know it even if you don't tell me. Zhou Heng must have asked you to accept the gift, right?"

    Su Nuanyu seemed to have guessed the inner thoughts of Li Er and Zhang San, and also guessed Zhou Heng's instructions. After hearing Su Nuanyu's words, Li Er and Zhang San were shocked.

    "How do you know?"

    Zhang San couldn't help but asked.

    Li Er looked at Zhang San, almost crying, Su Nuanyu guessed this, but you actually said it.

    "It's really a gift. Why is he so open-minded? Did he think that he could sit back and relax after becoming a prince? Have you forgotten how his previous prince was abolished? It's really a dog"

    Su Nuanyu almost said that sentence out of anger.

    Li Er and Zhang San also looked at Su Nuanyu together, thinking that Su Nuanyu would say that a dog can't change eating shit, but in the end Su Nuanyu endured it.

    "The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change."

    Su Nuanyu said angrily.

    "Yes yes yes yes, you are right!"

    Li Er nodded and said, since it has been exposed, there is no need to hide it stubbornly. They should be strict in resisting, lenient in confession, and behave well.

    "You too, did you take our words as a deaf ear? The prince has just resumed his position as the crown prince. If this continues, he won't be the crown prince tomorrow."

    Su Nuanyu said that they should think about Zhou Heng, and sometimes even persuade Zhou Heng.

    "Yes, yes, yes, you are right."

    Zhang San agreed with it very much, and felt that what Su Nuanyu said was the most reasonable saying.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 422

    ?

    Zhang San felt that what Su Nuanyu said was right.

    "Then you know what I said is right, why do you want to help him?" Su Nuanyu looked at Li Er and Zhang San and asked.

    After hearing Su Nuanyu's words, the two looked at Su Nuanyu aggrieved and helplessly.

    Su Nuanyu's words seemed to be joking.

    Su Nuanyu really thinks highly of the two of them.

    "Crown Princess, you think highly of both of us. We are servants, errand runners. You said that we will obey your orders, but we dare not disobey the Prince's orders."

    Li Er said aggrievedly.

    They have to listen to both ends.

    After listening to Li Er's words, Su Nuanyu seemed to understand the difficulties of Li Er and Zhang San.

    "Then what are you doing with the baskets?"

    Su Nuanyu lowered her head and glanced at the baskets in the hands of the two of them. Since this is a gift, what are you doing with the baskets?

    "this?"

    Zhang San raised the basket in his hand and took a look.

    "That's right, it's a basket. This is to receive gifts, and is it to pick wild vegetables!" Su Nuanyu said a little incomprehensibly.

    "This is what the crown prince ordered us to do, and told us to receive gifts in baskets."

    Zhang San told Su Nuanyu Zhou Heng's advice.

    "Isn't this nonsense?"

    Su Nuanyu said.

    Where in the world are there people who receive gifts like this, is this still a gift?

    "Then this one?"

    Li Er looked at Su Nuanyu and didn't know what to say.

    "Follow me to see the prince!" Su Nuanyu thought for a while, or don't let Li Er and Zhang San be sandwiched between them, and simply ask Zhou Heng what he is going to do.

    "good."

    Li Er and Zhang San said happily.

    As long as Su Nuanyu comes out, they don't need to be caught between the prince and princess.

    "Zhou Heng!"

    Walking in from the outside of the hall, Su Nuanyu called Zhou Heng's name directly, and now Su Nuanyu is probably the only one who dares to call Zhou Heng's name like that.

    "Hey." Zhou Hengxin said that he was also a prince after all, how could he be so rude, you should at least call yourself a prince for life in front of servants.

    You still have to give yourself a little face in front of people, and it doesn't matter if you are called Dad after people.

    Zhou Heng said a little discouraged.

    If Su Nuanyu continued to shout like this, she would lose her prestige in front of others.

    "Nuanyu, you must be called the prince, not your real name."

    ?Compared to Su Nuanyu, Su Ningyu still understood a lot, so she immediately got up and corrected Su Nuanyu's words, and asked Su Nuanyu to save Zhou Heng some face in front of the outside.

    "oh."

    Su Nuanyu nodded.

    "You two come in!" Su Nuanyu called Li Er and Zhang San in, and they walked in with the basket in their hands.

    "Why are you still here? If you don't go out, my gift will be gone."

    Seeing Li Er and Zhang San, Zhou Heng seemed a little anxious, and immediately asked them to go out to collect gifts.

    But Li Er and Zhang San didn't dare to move, they looked at Su Nuanyu and Su Ningyu.

    "what's the situation?"

    Su Ningyu asked, didn't she already said that she would not accept gifts, why would there be a gift.

    "Sister, the crown prince asked Li Er and Zhang San to go out with baskets to collect gifts." Su Nuanyu told the whole story.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng after listening.

    "Prince, this is not acceptable. You just resumed the position of prince today, and these people came here to curry favor with you. Don't you know what they are thinking?"

    Su Ningyu was not as impulsive as Su Nuanyu, but slowly asked Zhou Heng.

    "Know."

    Zhou Heng nodded, how could he not know what these people were thinking.

    "If you accept a gift from them today, they will definitely come to trouble you tomorrow. As the saying goes, if you accept a gift from someone, if they ask for something, you must not refuse them."

    Su Ningyu told Zhou Heng the stakes.

    Su Ningyu hoped that Zhou Heng could understand this.

    "It's fine if I don't do anything for them!" Zhou Heng shrugged and said, anyway, these gifts were not sent by himself, they were voluntary.

    "Do you think it's possible? If you don't do things for them, I'm afraid you will hate youTo the bone, start to deal with you, these people are all profiteers.  "

    Su Nuanyu continued.

    Zhou Heng didn't reply, but looked at Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu.

    "What's wrong?"

    Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng why he suddenly looked at the two of them like this.

    "No, I'm just lamenting why I, Zhou Heng, are so lucky to have such a wife. What more can a husband ask for? Zhou Heng has kept the words of the two ladies in mind, but you still listen to me on this matter, Li Er, Zhang San, you two  Go out and have a look now."

    Zhou Heng understands the painstaking efforts of Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu, but Zhou Heng has his own plans for this matter.

    "yes."

    Li Er and Zhang San went out.

    "Do you really want to receive a gift?"

    "It was sent by others, why not!" Zhou Heng answered Su Nuanyu's words with a smile.

    The three of them were talking in the front hall. In less than a while, it can be said that Li Er and Zhang San came back faster than when they left.

    "came back?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the two of them with a smile on his face.

    Li Er saw the smile on Zhou Heng's face, "Prince, did you already know that this would be the result?" Li Er asked Zhou Heng.

    After he and Zhang San went out, they found that the door of Prince Qi's Mansion was already empty, and they thought they were hallucinating.

    Looking left and right, and even looked up at the plaque of Prince Qi's Mansion, he found that he was right, but there were no people there.

    The two of them were shocked, thinking why this person disappeared in an instant, and when they were not receiving gifts, everyone would gather together and rush to give gifts.

    Zhou Heng said that when he accepted the gift, everyone was gone.

    Li Er and Zhang San were puzzled and did not understand what this meant.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng smiled and nodded, as if everything was under Zhou Heng's control.

    "What do you mean?" Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng with some incomprehension, and then looked at Li Er and Zhang San, trying to figure out what happened.

    "There is no one outside."

    Zhang San said to Su Nuanyu.

    "Crown princess, you don't need to worry now, even if the prince wants to accept the gift, it's impossible." Li Er said with a smile.

    Now that everything has come true, there is no need to continue arguing with Zhou Heng.

    "You already knew?"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Of course, all of this was originally my plan. It is difficult for us to refuse gifts from others. If we refuse, it will be a slap in the face of others, and they will say that we are conceited."

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu and explained that this refusal also requires skill.

    "Then how did you do it?" Su Ningyu wanted to know what method Zhou Heng used to make everyone leave.

    "It's simple. Although they give gifts, I want them, but I don't want to know who gave them. If you say that, who would be willing to give gifts?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "Isn't this a free gift?"

    Su Nuanyu said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 423 Trouble

    ?

    "yes."

    Zhou Heng nodded, it was a free gift at that time.

    The most feared thing in this world is giving away for nothing. Gifts are all for the sake of taking care of things in the future, otherwise who would give gifts.

    "No wonder they all left."

    Su Nuanyu understood.

    "Yes, they gave me gifts to trouble me in the future and ask me to help, but I don't want their names, so they won't give gifts naturally."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "You are still smart, this is much more useful than directly blocking the door."

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, who would have thought that Zhou Heng would come up with such a way.

    "Okay, okay, everyone should hurry up and pack everything for me, and I will go to the Prince's Mansion tomorrow." Zhou Heng said to the few people in front of him.

    A busy day.

    In the evening, everyone packed up everything that Prince Qi's mansion could prepare and take away.

    "This is just great!"

    Zhou Heng said with satisfaction.

    "Your Highness, you will be the prince from now on. I am afraid that your words and deeds will attract more attention. You should be more careful." Su Ningyu reminded Zhou Heng.

    "You can rest assured!"

    Zhou Heng replied seriously with his arms around Su Ningyu.

    The second day.

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to move their things to the Prince's Mansion.

    "His Royal Highness, congratulations!"

    When the voice came, Zhou Heng saw that he was still an old acquaintance.

    "Brother Ye, Brother Han, why are you two free today?" Zhou Heng stepped forward to say hello, but the two really didn't say anything to him.

    At the beginning, these two people helped him with the military pay and food for the 100,000 troops.

    "We are here to collect debts."

    Ye Xingbang said with a smile.

    After Ye Xingbang finished speaking, Han Mo shook his head slowly, "Your Highness, please don't misunderstand, we are here to congratulate you!" Han Mo raised his hand, holding two jugs of wine and a roast chicken.

    "This gift is unique, I like it."

    Zhou Heng looked at the gift in Han Mo's hand and said.

    What I gave Han Mo back then were two empty wine jugs and a roasted chicken bone, but now Han Mo should be real wine and a complete roasted chicken.

    "please!"

    Walk in with the two of them.

    "There are guests at home!"

    Zhou Heng led the two of them inside and when he saw Su Ningyu, he reminded him that Su Ningyu immediately came out to greet the guests, without any airs like the so-called princess concubine.

    "Really? Then please, I'll make tea."

    Su Ningyu nodded when she saw Han Mo and Ye Xingbang as a greeting. Ye Xingbang knew each other. As for Han Mo, Su Ningyu was a little unfamiliar.

    "It's going to be moved out soon, so a lot of things have been moved out, don't care if it's a little rough." Zhou Heng said jokingly.

    "It's okay." Ye Xingbang didn't care at all.

    The three of them were chatting.

    "The prince has an accident!"

    Li Er hurried in from the outside.

    "What's the matter?" Zhou Hengxin said that on such a good day, why did something happen again? Could it be that he has a poor constitution of Conan.

    "Our beauty salon has been disturbed."

    Li Er said.

    "Who dares to make trouble?"

    Zhou Heng got up and asked, daring to make trouble in his beauty salon, this is breaking ground on the head of Tai Sui.

    "It's some people who sell rouge powder in Beijing. They are making trouble in the beauty salon. Miss Qu can't stand it anymore. Let me come and ask you for help!"

    Li Er told Zhou Heng about the situation.

    "It's lawless to cause such a disturbance under the emperor's feet. Let's go and have a look." Zhou Heng said anxiously, it was all his own efforts.

    If anyone delays his earning money, he will fight desperately with him.

    "what's up?"

    Su Ningyu was coming out with tea, when she saw Zhou Heng and the others leave in a hurry.

    "Someone is making trouble."

    Li Er said to Su Ningyu

    And on the other side.

    "Everyone, we are all open to do business. Buying and selling is what you like. I never said that anyone has to come to my place to buy things, or can't go to other places. Everyone is free.I am afraid that the law will not allow you to make trouble like this.  "

    Qu Jingning looked at the people rushing into the beauty salon and said in a serious tone.

    The store opened for business this morning, and dozens of people came outside the store to make trouble just after opening, driving away all the customers who came.

    "Voluntary? Do you know that because of your so-called beauty salon, our store will be closed."

    One person looked at Qu Jingning and said angrily.

    "This is not something that I, Qu Jingning, can control."

    Qu Jingning replied.

    "Why not, we smashed your shop today, you can just close the shop." Someone pointed at Qu Jingning, "Miss Qu, don't think that your father is in the court, so you can do whatever you want."  .¡±

    "That's right."

    Several people stepped forward to accuse Qu Jingning.

    "Everyone's words are a bit ridiculous. I, Qu Jingning, have always done things with a clear conscience. I have never done anything illegal or indiscriminate in this shop. All procedures are readily available. I hand over  The tax is not bad, why do you want me to act recklessly."

    Qu Jingning said unconvinced.

    "You cut off our source of income, and you are acting recklessly."

    "This is even more ridiculous. I am not cutting off your money. I do business, and you do business too. Everyone depends on their own abilities."

    Qu Jingning's words were sharp, and she didn't mean to be afraid at all. She was justified. No matter where he went in this matter, Qu Jingning didn't make any mistakes.

    It is impossible to bully yourself just because there are too many people, and the Qu family is not easy to mess with.

    And this is the character of the Qu family.

    "The brothers smashed up her shop and then went to another shop."

    When the voice fell, several people were about to pick up the poles in their hands and smash them down.

    "Everyone stop!"

    A person rushed in from the outside.

    Zhang Cong stood in front of the crowd, opened his hands, and tried to stop the crowd, "Stop, everyone, please listen to me!" Zhang Cong told everyone to stop.

    Everyone looked at Zhang Cong.

    "Master Zhang!"

    Many people also know Zhang Cong. Zhang Cong is a good person in Chang'an City, and everyone knows that Zhang Cong is a good person.

    "Mr. Zhang, you came today just in time. You can judge this matter for us. Is Miss Qu doing too much deception!"

    Someone saw Zhang Cong and immediately began to complain to Zhang Cong.

    These days, their business is worsening day by day. If it continues like this, they will close the shop.

    "Too much deception? It's ridiculous. A dozen of you came to my store and wanted to smash my store, but who is the one who deceives people too much? You are also very good at turning black and white."

    After hearing what the person in front of him said, Qu Jingning immediately retorted.

    "Jing Ning, why don't you just say a few words, okay? I told you about this and asked you not to do it, but you insisted on not listening. How is it now?"

    Zhang Cong seemed to have known for a long time that this would happen, and said with a serious face.

    If Qu Jingning had listened to her own words, she wouldn't be in this state.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 424 I'll take care of it

    ?

    Qu Jingning looked at Zhang Cong.

    "Zhang Cong is my business. I don't need you to teach me how to do things. I, Qu Jingning, have nothing to do with this matter."

    Qu Jingning said to Zhang Cong.

    "Jingning, haven't you seen the current situation?" Zhang Cong hoped that Qu Jingning could see the reality clearly.

    Now Qu Jingning has aroused public outrage, public outrage is hard to commit, it will not be good for anyone if this matter gets bigger.

    "What's the situation now?"

    Qu Jingning looked at the people around her, and now she knew that everyone wanted to close the door for her.

    This is what she, Qu Jingning, saw now.

    "Everyone became like this because of it. You should apologize to everyone and close the store. If you are short of money now, I can give it to you."

    Zhang Cong felt that Qu Jingning should be more rational now and understood the reason of the matter.

    "Zhang Cong, why didn't I realize that you are such a benevolent person before? You are really a kind person."

    Qu Jingning said with a sneer.

    I and Zhang Cong have reconciled, so why do I still want Zhang Cong's things? It doesn't make sense.

    And she, Qu Jingning, earns money with her own hands, why should she apologize.

    "It is impossible for me to apologize. I am not wrong in this matter."

    Qu Jingning said very firmly that she, Qu Jingning, did not make any mistakes in this matter.

    Seeing Qu Jingning's stubbornness, Zhang Cong sighed and shook his head.

    Turn around.

    Zhang Cong looked at everyone.

    Zhang Cong smiled and saluted everyone, "Please bear with me, this matter is indeed Jing Ning's fault. I am here to apologize to you on her behalf, and please look at my Zhang Cong's face, what happened today  Let's end here, okay, I'll let Jing Ning close the store."

    Zhang Cong seems to have taken everything on himself.

    Zhang Cong's image at this time suddenly became tall and majestic.

    "Mr. Zhang is still reasonable!"

    "That's right, Mr. Zhang is still sensible. If so, today's matter will be over like this."

    "I hope Mr. Zhang can solve this matter."

    After hearing Zhang Cong's words, everyone expressed their understanding. As long as Zhang Cong let Qu Jingning's store close, there would be no problem with this matter.

    Qu Jingning looked at Zhang Cong.

    She didn't expect Zhang Cong to apologize for herself.

    I have no fault in this matter, so why should I apologize, and why should Zhang Cong decide for himself.

    "Impossible, Qu Jingning is not at fault in this matter, I will not apologize, Zhang Cong can't represent me." Qu Jingning took a step forward, looked at the person in front of her and said.

    After Qu Jingning's words fell, everyone looked at Zhang Cong. At this time, Zhang Cong's face became a little uneasy, and he had already said his own words. Isn't Qu Jingning making himself ugly.

    "Is it necessary for Jingning to do this?"

    Zhang Cong asked.

    "Yes, what I want is a word of reason. Why should I apologize for no reason? I didn't steal or rob. I abide by the law. Why should I apologize?"

    Qu Jingning said that she really didn't understand what Zhang Cong meant.

    "We are all common people living in Chang'an, why are you so aggressive!" Zhang Cong began to question Qu Jingning.

    As the saying goes, forgive others and forgive others. Qu Jingning has forced them to be unable to make money. Can't this matter stop here?

    "I have never been aggressive, they are the ones who are aggressive."

    Qu Jingning said.

    "Don't tell me you really want to get into trouble with everyone?" Zhang Cong asked, why didn't Qu Jingning understand this truth.

    "This is my business, I don't need you, Zhang Cong, to take care of me."

    Qu Jingning said.

    "How could I ignore you? If I don't care about this matter, who cares?"

    Zhang Cong looked at Qu Jingning and said with concern.

    "Well said, if you don't care, I'll take care of it!"

    Zhou Heng walked in from the outside.

    Zhou Heng walked in, glanced at the surrounding situation, and looked at everyone, "I will take care of today's affairs!" Zhou Heng said with a serious expression.

    Seeing Zhou Heng approaching, Zhang Cong was slightly taken aback, with a bit of displeasure on his face.

    He didn't expect Zhou Heng to come here too, could it be that Qu JingWhat is the relationship between Ning and Zhou Heng? Is Qu Jingning and herself related to Zhou Heng?

    "His Royal Highness King Qi!"

    Zhang Cong bowed and saluted, "I won't bother Your Highness for today's affairs!"

    Zhang Cong felt that this matter could be decided by himself, and he didn't need to bother Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhang Cong and smiled lightly, and waved his hand lightly, "You misunderstood, this beauty salon is jointly opened by Miss Qu and I, and I also have a share of the money here, why can't I bother?"

    Zhang Cong was speechless after what Zhou Heng said. He didn't expect that there was such a relationship behind it.

    No wonder Ye Xingbang came to rescue that day. It turned out that it was because of Zhou Heng. They all knew that Ye Xingbang and Zhou Heng had a very good relationship.

    "It turned out to be His Highness's property. If so, His Highness will give you an explanation today. As a prince, shouldn't you love the people like a son and think about the people. Now you are letting the people have no end. Isn't it wrong?"

    Zhang Cong began to verbally attack Zhou Heng.

    "you are wrong!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhang Cong and said, Zhang Cong's situation is here, even this small shop can't be settled.

    "wrong!"

    Zhang Cong didn't understand.

    "Of course it's wrong. Everyone earns money according to their ability. What's wrong with me? The things I run in beauty salons are better than theirs, and people are willing to buy them. This is my skill. What's wrong with me? You always think I'm dead  If you cut off other people's money, then you are helping others cut off my money now?"

    Zhou Heng said slowly.

    "There is never right or wrong in this matter." Zhou Heng looked at everyone present while speaking, "If you want to smash the store, you can smash it. I don't mind. At worst, I will open a store tomorrow, but you have to bear the consequences and bear all the consequences.  Compensation, as much as you smashed in my shop, you will pay as much as you want."

    "I, Zhou Heng, was able to go to the Northern Wei Dynasty to obtain compensation, but I don't believe that we can't obtain compensation from you. I still have to report to the government. I believe the government will give us a fair decision."

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he took a step back.

    "Come on, smash it. If you think you are rich, you can do whatever you want in Chang'an City." Zhou Heng asked everyone to smash it. There is no need to reason with these people, just tell them what the consequences will be.

    Everyone dared not move again.

    Everyone, look at me and I look at you. They are here to scare Qu Jingning into closing the shop. Who would have thought that they would meet Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, what you said is a bit threatening!"

    Zhang Cong looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    "I'm not a threat. I'm telling them the consequences of doing this. Do you think that if you miss something, you won't bear the consequences? This is the rule, the law of etiquette! No one can violate it."

    Zhou Heng suddenly raised his voice.

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd in front of him, "I'm not Qu Jingning. What's the point of bullying a woman? I don't feel ashamed when a group of people deal with a woman." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 425

    ?

    Facing Zhou Heng, no one dared to be presumptuous anymore.

    The person in front of him is Qi Wang Zhou Heng, the prince of the dynasty, who would dare to offend Zhou Heng.

    "Don't you dare?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the people in front of him and sneered slightly.

    "It turns out that you are also afraid. When you don't dare, it's good!" Zhou Heng nodded, "Miss Qu, count how much the store lost today, and ask them to compensate, not less than a penny."

    Zhou Heng asked Qu Jingning to analyze how much he had lost.

    "good."

    Qu Jingning nodded obediently.

    Facing Zhou Heng, Qu Jingning lost the stubbornness just now, but was very well-behaved, and immediately followed Zhou Heng's words.

    "I did not do that."

    "I didn't do it either."

    "This matter has nothing to do with me."

    "It's him."

    "That's right, it was him, and he sent us here."

    Seeing that Zhou Heng asked Qu Jingning to see how much was lost and asked them to pay for it, all the people who came over started to panic.

    Immediately, people began to deny each other.

    Looking at the appearance of everyone in front of him, Zhou Heng smiled slightly, "Don't worry, everyone has a share." Zhou Heng reminded everyone.

    Everyone dare not speak.

    Looking at Zhou Heng, everyone knew that they met a terrible person today.

    "His Royal Highness, it is chilling for you to do so."

    Zhang Cong said that Zhang Cong felt that Zhou Heng did it differently, Zhou Heng was threatening others.

    "Then Zhang Dashan, what do you think I should do?" Zhou Heng asked Zhang Cong back. Zhou Heng's eyes fell on Zhang Cong, wanting to hear what Zhang Cong would say.

    Zhang Cong was stunned for a long while, and only after a while did he come back to his senses slightly.

    "Be forgiving and forgiving."

    Zhang Cong said.

    "You have no reason at all. They come to me to make trouble, and you ask me to forgive them. What about my loss today? What if they come to make trouble tomorrow?"

    Zhou Heng smiled. Zhou Heng seemed very disappointed by Zhang Cong's answer, but at the same time, Zhou Heng seemed to have guessed that Zhang Cong would answer the question in this way.

    "Today's loss is irrelevant to you. As a prince, don't you still need this money?"

    Zhang Cong asked Zhou Heng back.

    In Zhang Cong's view, this money is an insignificant existence to Zhou Heng, and this money is dispensable to Zhou Heng.

    As a prince, Zhou Heng doesn't have anything?

    He doesn't believe it.

    He had seen it in Zhou Zheng's mansion. There were countless treasures in Zhou Zheng's mansion, and any one he took out could be worth tens to hundreds of thousands.

    "I'm not short of the money, but why do I let them go, just because I'm not short of money? So what about my hard work, my hard work, and my dedication? I wasted time and energy here  What should I do with all these things? I am not fighting for money, but for reason, and for breath."

    Zhou Heng said.

    If nothing happened to him today, wouldn't everyone underestimate him as King Qi.

    What majesty will he have in the future.

    Zhou Heng argued with Zhang Cong a few times, and Qu Jingning had already checked.

    "The counting is over! The total is four hundred and thirty-two taels of silver!"

    Qu Jingning estimated the value of the damaged things and reported it to Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, everyone, lose money! If you don't lose money, everyone go to the Yamen to have a look. I believe there will be someone in the Yamen to give us justice."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "this?"

    Everyone was at a loss.

    Everyone looked at Zhang Cong, hoping that Zhang Cong could say a word for them, but at this time Zhang Cong was already speechless by Zhou Heng.

    "Quiet!"

    Zhang Cong knew that he couldn't talk to Zhou Heng, so he wanted to talk to Qu Jingning.

    But Qu Jingning ignored Zhang Cong. Qu Jingning was really disappointed with Zhang Cong. This person is the bad guy in the rumors.

    "Since you have His Royal Highness King Qi, I won't bother you."

    Zhang Cong saw that Qu Jingning ignored him and said something lightly, then turned and left.

    It felt like she was very disappointed with Qu Jingning.

    When Zhang Cong left, everyone's only hope was instantly shattered. At this moment, everyone had no support.

    "The??, what are you still hesitating about?  "

    Zhou Heng reminds everyone.

    "I'll go home and get the money, wait for me!"

    "Me too!"

    "I have no money with me!"

    Everyone stood up one by one, hoping that Zhou Heng would let them go and let them go home to get the money.

    Zhou Heng shook his head, "Everyone, we are not children. There is no need to say these things here. You will not admit it again after you leave. Now this is called taking stolen goods. The shopkeeper stays, and the buddy goes back to get the money. The money brought  You can leave after the shopkeeper.¡±

    Zhou Heng thought of a way for the person in front of him.

    Everyone heard Zhou Heng's words, how could this scene be familiar.

    It seems to have heard of it somewhere, or seen it somewhere.

    "Is this a kidnapping by bandits demanding a ransom?"

    "Don't tell me, this is really the case!"

    Everyone chattered and talked, and everyone gradually understood.

    That's it for now.

    Zhou Heng is the bandit now, and these people who caused trouble are the kidnappers in Zhou Heng's hands.

    "Everyone wait in the backyard, I still have something to tell you!" Zhou Heng asked the troublemakers to wait in the backyard, and only those who brought money could leave.

    Everyone dare not violate it.

    One by one, they walked to the backyard.

    In less than an hour, many people came outside the beauty salon.

    "Where is our master?"

    "We have already brought the money, is the master all right?"

    "Master, here we come!"

    Everyone outside the beauty salon was extremely anxious. They thought they were just facing Qu Jingning today, but who would have thought that they would meet Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng is not Qu Jingning.

    This is to steal chickens without losing money.

    The people outside were anxious and didn't know the situation inside. They took their own money and waited anxiously. Some people even brought more money.

    But in the backyard, there was harmony.

    "Everyone, let's send money together. Don't say that Zhou Heng doesn't take care of you. You have also seen that beauty salons are really profitable. As long as you agree to buy shares, then we will be a whole from now on. We will make money together. Of course I didn't say no."  Let you sell rouge powder and the like, and you can also sell rouge powder while opening a beauty salon."

    Zhou Heng looked at everyone and said.

    This is Zhou Heng's second step. The first step is to teach everyone in front of him a lesson, and the second step is to give everyone a step down.

    Zhou Heng told them that he was not easy to mess with, but at the same time told them that he was easy to talk to.

    "Really?"

    One person stood up excitedly. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to cooperate with them.

    "Of course it is true. We are progressing and developing. It is impossible to resist. The appearance of beauty salons will make rouge and face powder obsolete sooner or later, so you should see the facts clearly and look farther away."

    Zhou Heng said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 426 The Purpose of the Chamber of Commerce

    ?

    "Everyone can rest assured in terms of profit, I can assure everyone that I will not let everyone suffer."

    Zhou Heng looked at the expressions on everyone's faces, and Zhou Heng knew that someone was eager to try.

    "Then may I ask our source of supply?"

    One person asked with some doubts, his voice was not loud, as if he was a little afraid of Zhou Heng.

    "Don't worry about the source of goods, this matter can be handed over to Ye Xingbang!" Zhou Heng pointed to Ye Xingbang, "I believe that everyone should know about the Ye family. I am the richest man in the Zhou Dynasty, and the Ye family is behind me. Your worries are unnecessary.  of."

    Zhou Heng introduced Ye Xingbang to everyone.

    "this?"

    Everyone looked at Ye Xingbang, no one thought that there was Ye family behind this beauty salon.

    The Ye family is rich and powerful, and this matter is obvious to all.

    "Don't worry, everyone, my Ye family will give you a guarantee in terms of supply." Ye Xingbang also said seriously.

    After getting Ye Xingbang's words, everyone felt more or less confident.

    "After you become a shareholder, you will all be our members. Everyone will make money together. While making money, I will announce one thing here. We will establish a chamber of commerce. In the future, you will all be members of the chamber of commerce."

    Zhou Heng continued.

    This is Zhou Heng's third step.

    "What is a chamber of commerce?"

    Someone asked Zhou Heng incomprehensibly.

    "The chamber of commerce is an effective organizational system formed by all businessmen gathered together. Here we can help each other, learn from each other, and improve each other. And when members in it encounter difficulties, you can find the chamber of commerce to solve them. In short, you will not  No longer fighting alone, but with a backer."

    Zhou Heng briefly introduced the situation to everyone.

    Let everyone realize what the chamber of commerce is.

    "This is good, this is good!"

    After Zhou Heng's voice fell, he immediately got support. This chamber of commerce is really good. If so, they will not have to worry about it in the future.

    When you encounter something, you can respond to the chamber of commerce, and the chamber of commerce can help them.

    "good!"

    Everyone nodded, thinking that Zhou Heng's method was good.

    "I would like to participate!"

    "I would also like to participate!"

    "Everyone, don't worry about this matter. I will give you three days to consider this matter. I hope you will be cautious. Moreover, our chamber of commerce is not just for us, it will expand in the future and will join people from many industries."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Naturally, his structure cannot be just a beauty salon, he wants to be big, very big, a huge chamber of commerce.

    The future competition is not only about the military, national power, but also economic competition. In Zhou Heng's view, the economy is business and trade.

    So Zhou Heng wants to set up a chamber of commerce to turn all of our merchants into a terrifying force.

    "Then let's go back and think about it!"

    "I don't want to, I will join now!"

    One person walked up to Zhou Heng and said excitedly, Zhou Heng and Ye Xingbang are behind this chamber of commerce. Zhou Heng has power, and Ye Xingbang has financial resources. With these two people around, why do they hesitate.

    "I'd better think about it carefully, discuss it with my family, and communicate with other friends by the way."

    Zhou Heng asked everyone not to join in a hurry, but to think carefully and think about it. Zhou Heng felt that things should be done slowly. It is a good thing to be passionate, but it is also a good thing to be calm.

    "A lot of people came outside, and they all said they wanted to come in and have a look!"

    "We can't stand it any longer!"

    "It seems that your family members are here, everyone, go back quickly, don't keep your family members waiting, or I may be infamous."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, I am afraid that at this time the outside world is already saying that he is bullying others.

    "My lord, you are serious!"

    "My lord, you are worrying too much!"

    "Everyone, let me correct you. The person in front of you is no longer the prince, but the prince!" Ye Xingbang stepped forward and corrected everyone's address with a smile.

    Everyone was stunned, and they all looked at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng smiled lightly, nodded slowly, indicating that this was the case.

    "It turned out to be His Royal Highness! I have seen His Royal Highness!"

    Everyone bowed down immediately.

    "Everyone get up!"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to stand up, Zhou Heng originally thought that he did not want to use this body.??, but Ye Xingbang said it out, and he didn't need to hide it.

    And with the identity of the prince, why can't I take advantage of it.

    Everyone got up and left the backyard one by one.

    The door of the beauty salon opened.

    "Out!"

    "Master is out!"

    "Master, are you all right? We are worried about you. That King Qi didn't do anything to you, did he?" Seeing his master come out, he came to redeem his wife, the housekeeper, and the servants rushed up to greet him.

    "it's okay no problem!"

    But their master was smiling all over his face, and he felt like a different person.

    "What can happen!"

    "Master, are you really okay? Why are you still smiling?"

    A housekeeper asked suspiciously, laughing even after being compensated.

    "Of course I'm going to laugh, my lord, I have encountered a good thing, a big good thing, let's go, let's go back to the house immediately, I have something to discuss with you."

    One by one, they came out of the beauty salon, full of joy and radiance, as if they had picked up gold and silver.

    "What's going on?"

    "However, the people who come out are like demons."

    "Who knows."

    All the people who watched the excitement outside were curious. They thought that something interesting would happen, such as not giving money to make trouble, but they didn't expect this to be the case.

    In the distance, Zhang Cong sat in the carriage, looking at the beauty salon.

    Everything that happened was completely different from what Zhang Cong thought.

    "What the hell is going on with these young masters?"

    "I don't know, I'm afraid I was fooled by Zhou Heng again, hey!" Zhang Cong sighed, as if feeling sorry for these people, Zhou Heng might be about to harm others again

    sent everyone away.

    Qu Jingning, Han Mo, and Ye Xingbang were left in the backyard.

    "Your Highness, is it true what you said about opening a chamber of commerce?" Ye Xingbang is a businessman. From Zhou Heng's explanation, Ye Xingbang has already understood that this chamber of commerce is beneficial to businessmen without any harm.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Of course, the Chamber of Commerce can gather the power of merchants. This is a very terrifying force." Zhou Heng said to Ye Xingbang.

    He didn't come to this matter on a whim, but he had planned it long ago. It's just that he said it when the time came today.

    "Better money?"

    Ye Xingbang looked at Zhou Heng. Could the terrifying power that Zhou Heng mentioned be more profitable?

    "Your Highness probably has more far-sighted ideas." Han Mo said, he did not believe that Zhou Heng's vision and pattern were just to make money.

    "Brother Han is right. Now that the Seven Kingdoms are in conflict, in a world of great strife, the heroes compete for the throne, conquer each other, and want to annex each other, and everyone thinks that the army is the only foundation, and that military strength is strength.  But I don't think so much. Military strength is only one aspect. We also need to become stronger economically. Future wars will not only be military wars but also economic wars. Destroying the opponent's economy is tantamount to shaking their morale.  Economic source, without money, how can we be strong."

    Zhou Heng explained his plan to several people in the simplest words.

    Qu Jingning, Ye Xingbang, and Han Mo were a little dumbfounded after hearing Zhou Heng's words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 427 My Secretary

    ?

    They never expected Zhou Heng to have such an idea.

    They had imagined the future use of the chamber of commerce, but who would have thought that Zhou Heng wanted to turn the chamber of commerce into a sharp weapon for the Seven Kingdoms to contend for hegemony.  It was blood boiling.

    "Alright, alright, Your Highness, your idea is much more forgiving and clever than Zhang Cong's."

    Ye Xingbang raised his thumb and said.

    But after the words fell, Ye Xingbang looked at Qu Jingning with some embarrassment.

    Ye Xingbang knew about the relationship between Qu Jingning and Zhang Cong.

    "Sorry, I hope Miss Qu doesn't care."

    Ye Xingbang apologized to Qu Jingning.

    "Mr. Ye is too worried. Jing Ning and Zhang Cong have nothing to do with each other."

    While Qu Jingning was speaking, her eyes fell on Zhou Heng.

    Qu Jingning was explaining this sentence to Ye Xingbang, but at the same time it seemed to be saying it to Zhou Heng.

    I don't know why, but Qu Jingning hoped that she said this sentence to Zhou Heng.

    At this moment, Qu Jingning saw the light on Zhou Heng's body.

    This man is really not simple. Zhou Heng has a big chest and a vision, while Zhang Cong's vision is just this beauty salon. Zhang Cong and Zhou Heng are completely incomparable.

    No.

    Comparing Zhang Cong and Zhou Heng is an insult to Zhou Heng.

    "I can't believe that we did such a thing in this place. According to Zhou Heng, according to what you said, our Chamber of Commerce today may change the outcome of the Seven Kingdoms in the future."

    Ye Xingbang felt that he was going to be over excited, he had never had such a passionate moment.

    "certainly."

    Zhou Heng nodded, this will be a force that cannot be ignored.

    "Since we are going to be a chamber of commerce, do we have jobs here?" Han Mo was calm. Although a little shocked, Han Mo still faced it calmly.

    "have."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Say a few simple positions, such as the board of supervisors, council, member congress, president, secretary-general and many departments."

    Zhou Heng briefly told everyone about the situation.

    "The council here is a department for negotiation and discussion. I want to hand it over to Brother Ye as an agent!" Zhou Heng looked at Ye Xingbang.

    Don't look at Ye Xingbang who usually looks like he is not doing his job properly, but Ye Xingbang's mind is very flexible, and Ye Xingbang can give a countermeasure for many things in an instant.

    In Zhou Heng's view, Ye Xingbang is a born businessman.

    So Zhou Heng felt that it would be more appropriate to hand over the council to Ye Xingbang.

    "Can."

    Ye Xingbang patted his chest to assure.

    After hearing Ye Xingbang's words, Zhou Heng turned his head to look at Han Mo, "The board of supervisors is a supervisory organization, mainly responsible for supervising the chamber of commerce. If there is any violation of law and discipline, the board of supervisors can punish it. I want to trouble Brother Han."

    Zhou Heng wanted to hand over the board of supervisors to Han Mo.

    Han Mo has a mature and stable personality, and can do things very comprehensively. The most important thing is Han Ce and the intelligence agency Yunhai Villa.

    Can more comprehensively supervise everyone in the chamber of commerce.

    Therefore, Han Mo is the board of supervisors.

    "Don't worry, I won't let you down!" Han Mo nodded in agreement. Han Mo didn't hesitate in this matter. He felt that they were doing something to change the world.

    "Thank you."

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "Then the chairman must be Your Highness, but will the court agree?" Ye Xingbang thought of a question.

    All dynasties have looked down on businessmen. Zhou Heng, as a prince, mixed with businessmen, and the court may oppose Zhou Heng.

    "I've thought about this. As the third owner of Taibai Mountain Villa, I will become the chairman, and even if the court asks me, I will have my own reasons."

    Zhou Heng said to Ye Xingbang.

    On this matter, Zhou Heng already has a comprehensive countermeasure.

    "In the end, the Secretary-General will bother Miss Qu!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Qu Jingning. Qu Jingning's personality and style of work were definitely qualified for the secretary-general, and her figure and appearance also met the standards for recruiting a secretary.

    "me?"

    Qu Jingning didn't expect that there was something of her own in it.

    "Of course it's you. There is nothing wrong with you in this position. You are competent. You will be my secretary from now on." Zhou Heng looked at Qu Jingning and said.

    "What is the secretary going to do?"

      Qu Jingning was curious about this position.

    "You just have the right to manage the affairs of the chamber of commerce." Zhou Heng explained the main job of the secretary with a smile.

    "I can't do this, the Chamber of Commerce is too important, or you should let the Crown Princess be in charge!"

    Qu Jingning shook her head, she felt that she might not be able to fill the position of secretary.

    "No, you are the most suitable. Your attitude today shows that you are qualified for this position. Ningyu can't do it. Ningyu's personality can't be like yours, and Nuanyu's is even worse. Her personality is biased towards the world, and loyalty is the most important thing.  , she is easily emotional."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng still knows the characters of these two people very well.

    Su Ningyu's character is weak, so such a person can't lead others. As the saying goes, Daoci doesn't command soldiers, and it is Su Ningyu who is talking about.  And Su Nuanyu just doesn't want to take money.

    If Su Nuanyu sat in this position, I am afraid that anyone who asks for help will help, but this violates the fundamental principles of the chamber of commerce. The chamber of commerce is a place to solve problems for everyone, but it does not solve everything.

    Therefore, neither Su Ningyu nor Su Nuanyu is suitable for this position.

    "Then you can find someone else!"

    "No need, it's better for the secretary to be a woman, be careful!"

    In the end, Zhou Heng seemed to say that it would be good for the chairman, but he thought it was better to forget it, what if Qu Jingning misunderstood that he was planning to do something wrong.

    "Now there are only four of us, so we can only arrange these positions. In the future, when there are more people, the chamber of commerce will become more comprehensive."

    Zhou Heng looked at the three of them and said.

    "Then what is the name of our chamber of commerce?"

    Han Mo said, since you want to form a chamber of commerce, you should come up with a name.

    "It's called the World Chamber of Commerce!"

    Ye Xingbang said.

    "It's good, but it sounds a bit vulgar." Zhou Heng thought about it carefully. The World Chamber of Commerce sounds good, but he feels uncomfortable.

    "It's called Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce!"

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and said.

    "Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce? What do you mean?" Ye Xingbang wanted to know what this meant.

    "Tranquility leads to long-term goals. If you are not indifferent, you will not be able to show your ambitions. If you are not peaceful, you will not be able to go far! Only when you are calm and dedicated, can you accumulate and make a difference."

    Zhou Heng explained the meaning of Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce.

    "Your explanation is good, but why do I hear that you are going after Miss Qu?" Ye Xingbang asked curiously.

    ? Tranquility and far-reaching.

    Isn't this Qu Jingning's name?

    After hearing Ye Xingbang's words, Qu Jingning was also slightly taken aback, her face flushed slightly.

    "Go, go, we are discussing important matters of our family and country! Be serious." Zhou Heng said seriously, he really didn't think of this.

    When Ye Xingbang said it, it was really intentional.

    "Miss Qu, don't get me wrong, I don't mean anything else."

    Zhou Heng explained.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 428

    ?

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Qu Jingning smiled slowly and nodded slightly as if she understood Zhou Heng's meaning.

    But Qu Jingning didn't know why there was a loss of points in her heart.

    "An explanation is a kind of cover-up. I think that's what you mean, Your Highness. Don't want to admit it anymore. It's reasonable for you to be tempted by a girl who is young and beautiful."

    Ye Xingbang seemed to see through everything.

    "Mr. Ye, don't be joking. If you talk about it, Jingning will leave." Qu Jingning interrupted Ye Xingbang's continuous slide, and said slowly.

    Seeing Qu Jingning like this, Ye Xingbang didn't continue talking.

    "What happened to anger Miss Qu?"

    Ye Xingbang was not joking, and at the same time there was a questioning voice from outside.

    "No, we were just joking."

    Ye Xingbang hurriedly turned around and looked at the person who came to explain.

    While talking, Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu walked in.

    "Why are you here?"

    Zhou Heng got up and walked in front of the two of them and asked, Zhou Heng thought that Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu would not come over.

    "My sister and I came to see when we heard that there was trouble, and we were worried about what you might cause." Su Nuanyu explained their reason for coming. Now that Zhou Heng is the prince, he can no longer be as unscrupulous as before.

    "Don't worry, what can I cause, I am a reasonable person." Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    "Are you reasonable?"

    Su Nuanyu shook her head. If Zhou Heng had been like this, he would not have been abolished as the crown prince.

    "We can decide this matter."

    Ye Xingbang stood beside Zhou Heng and mentioned something to Zhou Heng.

    "You don't have any integrity at all." Su Nuanyu obviously didn't believe Ye Xingbang's words either. Ye Xingbang and Zhou Heng were wearing a pair of pants.

    Ye Xingbang naturally mentioned Zhou Heng.

    "ah?"

    Ye Xingbang did not expect that he would be so dishonest.

    "Where's Miss Qu?" Ye Xingbang pointed to Qu Jingning.

    "Of course I believe what I say to the girl." Su Nuanyu nodded, and Qu Jingning could still trust her.

    "You are worrying too much. I can prove that His Highness did not do anything out of line, and even did a great thing."

    Qu Jingning also said something for Zhou Heng.

    "real or fake?"

    Su Nuanyu couldn't believe it. According to Zhou Hengduan's character, it is impossible to spare you and others. How could nothing happen.

    "Really, Your Highness wants to create a chamber of commerce."

    Qu Jingning looked at Zhou Heng and said, Qu Jingning hid her inner admiration for Zhou Heng.

    "Chamber of Commerce?"

    Su Ningyu also looked at Zhou Heng. Compared to Su Nuanyu, Su Ningyu paid attention to this chamber of commerce.

    "That's right, I want to set up a chamber of commerce to win over all businessmen in the world." Zhou Heng told Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu all about his plan.

    Su Ningyu was like a bystander, quietly listening to what Zhou Heng said.

    Su Ningyu felt that she still knew too little about Zhou Hengduan, she did not expect Zhou Heng to have such ambition in his heart.

    Zhou Heng actually wanted to compete with the world.

    This person has really changed, he is no longer the same Zhou Heng as before.

    "What's wrong?"

    Seeing that Su Ningyu didn't speak, Zhou Heng immediately asked curiously, is there something wrong with what he said?

    "No, it's just a shock."

    Su Ningyu said.

    After talking about the matter, Zhou Heng took Su Ningyu and the others back. He still had a lot of work to do when he moved today, so the beauty salon was handed over to Qu Jingning.

    "Don't worry about anything that happens, don't be afraid, you just need to know that I am behind you." Zhou Heng told Qu Jingning.

    "Jing Ning understands, please rest assured, Your Highness!"

    Qu Jingning nodded and said.

    After Zhou Heng left, Qu Jingning stood at the door of the shop and watched for a long time.

    "What's the matter, Miss?"

    Seeing that Qu Jingning was different, the maid beside Qu Jingning immediately asked worriedly.

    "nothing."

    Qu Jingning shook her head, she envied Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu.

    I envy Zhou Heng and the others for their way of getting along, Qu Jingning has never been like this in the Zhang MansionExperience, she and Zhang Cong said a few words in front of people, but they didn't say a word behind them.

    The two of them are like a stranger.

    "Go ahead and tell everyone to tidy up everything before you can leave work. We will not be opening today." Qu Jingning said, who would be in the mood to open after such a thing happened.

    "good."

    The maid beside her nodded and said.

    Qu Jingning was about to walk back when a voice stopped Qu Jingning.

    "Quiet!"

    Zhang Cong went back and forth, and returned to the beauty salon after Zhou Heng left.

    "Is there anything?"

    Qu Jingning asked without emotion.

    Now Qu Jingning really hates seeing Zhang Cong.

    "How did you and King Qi know each other?" Zhang Cong hesitated for a while, as if he had made up his mind, and asked Qu Jingning.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Qu Jingning felt that Zhang Cong had something to say.

    "Did you open the shop because of Zhou Heng?" Seeing Qu Jingning questioning herself in turn, Zhang Cong seemed to be more sure of his thoughts, and his tone became a lot more serious.

    "Zhang Cong, I don't have the time to make trouble with you here." Qu Jingning said seriously.

    "You never lie, and you don't even avoid it, but this time you avoided it. Qu Jingning, you really have something to do with Zhou Heng." Zhang Cong seemed to have some important evidence.

    "Zhang Cong, don't use your thoughts to think about others, do you think everyone thinks the same as you?" Qu Jingning also understood what Zhang Cong meant.

    Zhang Cong was suspecting that there was something shady about him and Zhou Heng.

    "Whether it is true or not, you know it in your heart. No wonder you proposed to divorce at the beginning. At that time, I thought I owed you, and I blamed myself very much. But after you reconciled with me, you opened this beauty salon, and  It happens to have something to do with Zhou Heng, but you have nothing to do with Zhou Heng, do you think anyone will believe it?"

    "And your father investigated the Xu family's affairs and helped Zhou Heng attack the Xu family, thereby suppressing His Royal Highness King Lu. Now it seems that you and Zhou Heng have had a relationship for a long time. Qu Xu even exchanged his daughter for the future.  It's done!"

    Zhang Cong's every word was like a sharp sword, and what he said about Qu Jingning had mixed feelings and flavors.

    After listening to Zhang Cong's words, Qu Jingning didn't come to her senses for a while. She didn't expect that she was such a woman in Zhang Cong's eyes. Zhang Cong regarded herself as a flirtatious woman.

    Qu Jingning did not expect that Zhang Cong would be such a person.

    "Zhang Cong!"

    Qu Jingning stared at Zhang Cong with a few tears in her eyes.

    "Zhang Cong and Qu Jingning do things with a clear conscience. No matter what you think, it's your business and has nothing to do with me." Qu Jingning said through gritted teeth.

    "With a clear conscience? Let me remind you, don't think that Zhou Heng is your beloved, he is using you." Zhang Cong said lightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 429 The Gap

    ?

    "Use?"

    Qu Jingning stared at Zhang Cong, a little speechless.

    "That's right, he is using you and your Qu family to suppress His Royal Highness King Lu. Once he achieves his goal, Zhou Heng will abandon you."

    Zhang Cong seemed to understand the truth of the matter.

    "You worry too much."

    Qu Jingning replied that she couldn't figure out where Zhou Heng was using her.

    "Do you trust him that much?"

    "Zhang Cong, you don't understand." Qu Jingning looked at Zhang Cong and said pitifully.

    Zhang Cong always judges Zhou Heng with his own eyes, and feels that he has understood Zhou Heng, but Zhang Cong is like a frog in a well in front of Zhou Heng.

    What Zhou Heng saw was the vast world, the world of seven kingdoms, but what Zhang Cong saw was only a tiny place, and his parents were short-lived. Zhang Cong always said that he was underappreciated for his talents, and he was a little arrogant.

    "I don't understand that there are still people willing to follow someone like Zhou Heng."

    Zhang Cong seemed to hate Zhou Heng to the core, no matter what Zhou Heng did Zhang Cong could not understand.

    "Zhang Cong, I just discovered everything today. It turns out that to the greatest extent you are just a small piece of land like this beauty salon. If there is more, you are nothing at all."

    Qu Jingning looked at Zhang Cong and said.

    "Qu Jingning, you actually look down on me? That's right, with a prince, you naturally look down on ordinary people like us. Qu Jingning didn't expect you to be a woman with means."

    Zhang Cong became angry when he heard Qu Jingning's words. No one looked down on him, except Qu Jingning.

    I have talent and learning, and I will definitely be able to assist Mingjun in the future to create a prosperous Zhou Dynasty.

    "Zhang Cong, don't talk nonsense."

    "Why did you become angry when I said it?" Zhang Cong said with a sneer, seeing Qu Jingning's aggrieved appearance and not knowing how to explain, Zhang Cong seemed to have gained a sense of pride.

    "What's wrong with getting angry from embarrassment?"

    Suddenly a voice came from behind Zhang Cong, Zhang Cong turned around, and Zhou Heng punched Zhang Cong hard in the face

    "What kind of a man is to bully a woman, like a shrew, Zhang Cong, you are a bastard."

    Zhou Heng pointed to Zhang Cong and said.

    If I hadn't had something to go and come back, I didn't know there was such a thing.

    "Zhou Heng, I told you about the things between the two of you, and you became angry and beat me up, okay! The dignified prince actually seduced the wife of the courtier, Zhou Heng, you are really good, and you have never changed your bad habits.  People who are not worthy of being princes."

    Zhang Cong pointed at Zhou Heng and shouted hysterically.

    "You fucking say that again?"

    Zhou Heng was also completely enraged by Zhang Cong's words.

    Following Zhou Heng's words, Jun Buqi has already held the sword in his hand, feeling that as long as Zhou Heng gives an order, Jun Buqi will do it.

    "What? Am I right?"

    Zhang Cong stared at Zhou Heng.

    "It seems that you are impatient with life."

    "Your Highness!"

    Just as Zhou Heng was about to continue, Qu Jingning stopped Zhou Heng from speaking, and Qu Jingning walked up to Zhang Cong.

    "Whether you believe it or not, I have nothing to do with Your Highness. I married you, and I have never done anything wrong to you." Qu Jingning didn't want to explain too much. Just this sentence, Zhang Cong believed  I didn't believe it was Zhang Cong's words, anyway, I had already said it very clearly.

    "Okay, you all wait!"

    Zhang Cong turned around and left with a harsh word.

    "I'm sorry! I've caused trouble for Your Highness, and I'm afraid I'm not competent for your highness's secretary!" Qu Jingning turned to look at Zhou Heng and said.

    It's good that Zhang Cong didn't make such a fuss today, but after experiencing Zhang Cong's such a fuss, Qu Jingning didn't know how to face Zhou Heng.

    "Are you worried about inconveniencing me or am I inconveniencing you?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Qu Jingning and asked.

    "Jingning didn't dare to think about it, but felt that if Jingning continued to do it, it might be bad for His Highness!" Qu Jingning said that Zhou Heng is now the prince.

    "What are you afraid of? Those who are clear will be clear. We have never done anything wrong, so are we still worried about what others will say? If you feel guilty at this time, you have fallen into a trap."

    Compared with Qu Jingning's worries, Zhou Heng didn't take it to heart at all.

    They have a clear conscience about this matter.

    "Having said that, how many people can do it?"

    Qu Jingning was a little emotional.?? said.

    She understood what Zhou Heng said, but she still couldn't do it when she faced it. Zhang Cong said that he knew that there was no such thing.

    But she still takes it seriously and cares.

    "I believe you can do it! You are the person I choose, you are my person, how could you not do it." Zhou Heng encouraged Qu Jingning.

    Qu Jingning looked at Zhou Heng.

    my people?

    This sentence sounds a little ambiguous.

    "Don't get me wrong, I didn't mean that. What I mean is that if you leave now, you don't tell others that you have a guilty conscience. At that time, you will not know how to explain it even more, so you still stay."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "I see."

    Qu Jingning nodded listening to Zhou Heng's words, as if she understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "Your Highness, what are you doing here?"

    Qu Jingning asked.

    "Look, I almost forgot about the business because of this matter, I have something to tell you"

    Zhou Heng ordered things.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    the other side.

    Zhang Cong returned to Prince Lu's Mansion.

    Now Zhang Cong is Zhou Zhengduan's guest, and Zhou Zheng arranged a place for Zhang Cong.

    "Brother Zhang is back for you!"

    Zhang Cong walked in from the outside, just as there were several people in the hall, and everyone knew each other.

    Seeing Zhang Cong walk in, he immediately greeted him.

    "Everyone is here, I have other things to do, so I won't accompany you!" Zhang Cong said with his hands clasped in salute.

    "Zhang Cong, what happened to the corner of your mouth? Did you fight?"

    Zhou Heng's punch was so powerful that Zhang Cong's mouth was bruised.

    "nothing!"

    Zhang Cong waved his hand and said.

    "It's okay, you are clearly bruised, who hit you?" Zhou Zheng got up and walked to Zhang Cong and asked with concern.

    Zhou stared at Zhang Cong. Everyone in Chang'an City knew that Zhang Cong belonged to him, and if he beat Zhang Cong, he was beating himself.

    "It's Zhou Heng."

    Zhang Cong said.

    "Zhou Heng?"

    After hearing Zhang Cong's words, everyone looked at Zhang Cong. They were discussing Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng is now a prince unlike in the past.

    "Why?" Zhou Zheng asked.

    "Today, someone went to Qu Jingning's shop to make trouble. I couldn't see it coming forward to help solve it, but I didn't expect this shop to be owned by Zhou Heng. I persuaded Qu Jingning to leave Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng did it indiscriminately."

    Zhang Cong briefly told everyone what happened.

    Several people looked at each other after hearing Zhang Cong's words.

    "So your wife and Zhou Heng have been related for a long time?" One person looked at Zhang Cong and asked, feeling a turtle shell appeared on Zhang Cong's back.

    "Impossible, we have seen Qu Jingning before, how could she do such a thing." Some people think that this is impossible.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 430 Adding Oil to the Fire

    ?

    "Do you know Qu Jingning?"

    Some people thought that Qu Jingning was not such a person, but someone immediately asked a question.

    "Why don't you know each other? We also went there when Brother Zhang and Qu Jingning got married." When asked, he immediately replied.

    "You know each other? How many years have Brother Zhang and Qu Jingning been married? He hasn't seen what kind of woman Qu Jingning is. How do you know just how many times you've met?"  Rebutted one sentence.

    "Brother Zhang, why don't you have a wife? Brother Zhang, you don't need to be sad. Such a woman is not worthy of your sadness." Someone began to comfort Zhang Cong.

    Zhang Cong glanced at the person in front of him.

    "I'm not sad because of this, but because Jing Ning went astray."

    Zhang Cong said with emotion.

    "That's a good person like you, brother Zhang. I would definitely not be like this." Someone looked at Zhang Cong and felt that Zhang Cong's behavior was not worth it at all.

    "Don't talk too much, everyone, this matter is Zhang Cong's own business, we should not talk too much, and I don't think Qu Jingning is such a person."

    At this time Zhou Zheng stood up and said.

    "My lord, you are too upright. As long as you have half of Zhou Heng's methods, you are now the prince." One person said Zhou Heng in a dazed way.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Zhang Cong heard that there was another meaning in these words.

    "You don't know, Zhou Heng has become the prince!" One person saw Zhang Cong and didn't know the situation, so he immediately said something to Zhang Cong.

    "When did this happen?"

    "It was just yesterday that the father restored Zhou Heng to the position of prince. You have a heavy trust in me, and I have let you down." Zhou Zhen said guiltily.

    "how could this be?"

    Zhang Cong didn't understand why Zhou Heng became the prince. Zhou Heng was inferior to Zhou Zheng in every aspect, why was this so.

    "Maybe no matter how hard I try, I'm still not as good as Zhou Heng in the eyes of my father."

    Zhou said in a daze.

    "Your Highness, don't be discouraged. Even if you become a prince, it doesn't matter. There are virtuous people in the world. He has no virtue, even if he is a prince, he will not be recognized by everyone."

    Zhang Cong looked at Zhou Zheng and said.

    "The prince has both ability and virtue, how can he be without virtue? Brother Zhang, don't say that anymore. Zhou Heng is now the prince, so we better not provoke him."

    Zhou stared at the crowd and persuaded.

    It seems that Zhou Zheng really gave up the fight for the crown prince.

    "Why isn't it immoral? Zhou Hengming knew that Qu Jingning was Zhang Cong's wife, and he wanted to get closer to Qu Jingning. In the end, he made Zhang Cong and Qu Jingning reconcile. This is not immorality."

    Someone told the reason why Zhou Heng has no virtue.

    "Ben Wang just said, how Qu Jingning is Zhang Cong's own business, we don't want to mention it again, I don't want to mix things with Brother Zhang because of my fight, if so, what face will I have  Face Brother Zhang!"

    Zhou Zhengyu said earnestly.

    Zhou stared blankly at Zhang Cong, with guilt in his eyes, "Brother Zhang, please forgive me! If Zhou Heng is not the prince, I can still make the decision for you in this matter and seek justice for you, but now  Now, I am also unable to protect myself, and there is nothing I can do to help." Zhou Zhen said with shame.

    If Zhou Heng was not the prince, Zhou Zhen could really help Zhang Cong.

    "Your Highness, there is no need to blame yourself, Zhang Cong understands this matter in his heart."

    Zhang Cong seemed to understand Zhou Zheng's difficulties, Zhang Cong said gratefully.

    "Oh, it's hard to get hold of it. Your lord, you are a gentleman." One person said after listening to Zhou Zheng's words.

    ?Feel that they can use the relationship between Qu Jingning and Zhou Heng to deal with Zhou Heng, but Zhou Zheng disdains to use such a method, so in the eyes of everyone, Zhou Zheng is too righteous.

    For the matter of seizing the heir, no matter where there is any aboveboard method, it is to find an opportunity to punish the other party to death.

    "Don't bring it up again."

    Zhou Zheng said seriously.

    Everyone was chatting when Lin Bingyu walked in from the outside.

    "Miss Lin is here too!"

    Everyone immediately greeted Lin Bingyu when they saw Lin Bingyu, Lin Bingyu is a great beauty.

    "Well, I heard that Zhou Heng has become the prince, so I came to visit the prince." Lin Bingyu looked at Zhou Zhen and said with some distress.

    She hoped that Zhou Zhen would become the prince.

    "Yeah! We are also discussing this matter.?We feel that the emperor is really unfair. His Highness is obviously better than Zhou Heng, but the emperor chose Zhou Heng. I really don't understand.  "

    One person complained.

    In their eyes, Zhou Zheng is the candidate for the crown prince.

    "Besides, Zhou Heng's style of work is indiscreet." Someone added another sentence.

    "I heard that Zhou Heng fought against the Huakui in the Northern Qi Dynasty. It really disgraced me, Da Zhou, and the matter of Zhang Cong. Doesn't the emperor know about these things?"

    Some people are suspicious.

    Zhou Heng has so many shortcomings, the emperor should know that he is right.

    "Your Majesty is always busy, so how could he know these things? If he had known, the prince would have been His Royal Highness King Lu long ago!"

    Everyone started to criticize Zhou Heng with every word you said.

    "What does Zhou Heng's becoming the prince have to do with Zhang Cong?" Lin Bingyu asked curiously.

    "Don't you know the relationship between Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning?"

    Someone looked at Lin Bingyu, as if you didn't know about such a big thing.

    "I really don't know. I only know that Miss Qu often goes to Prince Qi's Mansion, and I have met them. I thought Miss Qu was looking for Su Ningyu and the others. Why did she get involved with Zhou Heng?"

    Lin Bingyu said with a surprised face.

    After hearing Lin Bingyu's words, everyone looked at Zhang Cong. Now it is enough to prove the relationship between Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning.

    "I know about this!"

    Zhang Cong nodded, turned around and left without saying another word.

    "Why?"

    Zhou Zheng seemed to call Zhang Cong to stop, and stopped a few steps away. Zhou Zheng turned and looked at the crowd, "Why mention this matter again, you are embarrassing Zhang Cong."

    Zhou Zheng seemed a little angry.

    "Your Highness, don't be angry, Zhang Cong will understand."

    "That's right, we are talking about Zhou Heng, not Zhang Cong."

    Everyone immediately explained for themselves.

    Zhou Zheng listened to everyone's words, shook his head slowly, and sighed, but in his heart he hoped that Zhang Cong could go to Zhou Heng, and even make the matter bigger and bigger.

    The prince has something to do with his minister's wife.

    It's interesting to think about this matter, Zhou Zheng wants to see Zhou Heng's inexcusable appearance when the time comes.

    I just want to make Zhou Heng sick.

    A few days passed.

    Zhou Zheng's anticipation gradually faded away.

    "What's the matter with Zhang Cong?" Zhou Zheng asked Xiang Shi Kuan, and Zhou Zheng kept Shi Kuan staring at Zhou Zheng for the past few days.

    "not yet!"

    "This trash." Zhou Zheng said in a cold tone.

    "It's not a solution for the prince to keep doing this, do you need us to help in secret!" Shi Kuan stepped forward and asked Zhou Zheng in a low voice, as if asking for Zhou Zheng's opinion.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 431 Rumors

    ?

    Shi Kuan stepped forward to ask for Zhou Zheng's meaning.

    Zhou stared at Shi Kuan thoughtfully, a moment of hesitation flashed in his eyes, and then a hint of cunning appeared in his eyes, "Do you have any good ideas?"

    Zhou Zheng asked.

    There must be some way for Shi Kuan to say this.

    "My lord, Zhang Cong needs an opportunity now." Shi Kuan said confidently.

    "What opportunity?"

    "My lord, we just need to briefly exaggerate the matter of Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning. I believe Zhang Cong will definitely find trouble with Zhou Heng." Shi Kuan said to Zhou Zheng.

    Zhou Zheng hesitated for a while after listening to Shi Kuan's words.

    "If so, Zhang Cong is likely to die!"

    Zhou Zheng said that he didn't know if something happened between Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning. If so, it's okay to say, but if he didn't slander the current prince, it's not a small crime.

    "It's just Zhang Cong. Zhang Cong was originally invited by us to deal with Zhou Heng. Why should the prince worry about it?"

    Shi Kuan said.

    There are a lot of people like Zhang Cong in Chang'an City. Compared with them, Zhang Cong is lucky, he was born as the queen of generals.

    "good."

    Zhou Zheng finally agreed.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Time flies.

    Ten and a half months passed in the blink of an eye as Zhou Heng was busy with the chamber of commerce.

    "Your Highness, this is the list sent by Miss Qu. It is the people who have joined our chamber of commerce these days. There are merchants in cloth, medicinal materials, banks and so on. They have all joined in. There are hundreds of people in total. Qu  The girl carefully classified them according to everyone's situation."

    Li Er walked in with the roster from the outside and spoke to Zhou Heng.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng looked at the roster, and Qu Jingning felt at ease in doing things. Zhou Heng has been watching these days.

    "Then why didn't she come in?"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Er curiously, his Prince's Mansion is not a place to eat people.

    It is necessary to avoid yourself.

    Zhou Heng obviously felt that Qu Jingning didn't come here much these days. Even if he saw him outside, he would hide whenever he could, feeling as if he was going to eat her.

    "Your Highness, don't you know?"

    Li Er looked at Zhou Heng.

    "What is it?" Zhou Heng looked blank, he really didn't know.

    "Now it's going crazy outside, saying that you have that relationship with Miss Qu!" Li Er also said with some embarrassment. In fact, it doesn't matter even if it is that relationship.  Jing Ning is tall and beautiful, she is knowledgeable and courteous, and she is also very good at doing things.

    But Qu Jingning has another identity, that is Zhang Cong's wife.

    Everyone was rumoring that Zhou Heng had a relationship with Qu Jingning, and Qu Jingning abandoned Zhang Cong. In this way, Zhou Heng became a bastard.

    It is Zhou Heng who, as the prince, snatched away the wives of his courtiers. It is not pleasant to say this.

    So Qu Jingning has been avoiding Zhou Heng.

    "That bastard said that?"

    Zhou Heng suddenly became angry, isn't this slander?

    "Your Highness, please calm down. This matter is nothing more than rumors spread among the people." Li Er told Zhou Heng not to be angry. It is very likely that someone wants to disgust Zhou Heng.

    "But?"

    Zhou Heng didn't know what to say.

    "The Qing is self-clearing, Your Highness, why should you be angry, if it is really irretrievable, you marry Miss Qu." Su Ningyu walked in from the outside and said.

    Su Ningyu also heard the rumors outside, but Su Ningyu knew that Zhou Heng was not that kind of person, and Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning were innocent, so Su Ningyu didn't question Zhou Heng.

    "Nonsense."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Don't tell me your Highness doesn't like Miss Qu?" Su Ningyu said.

    "You men can't hide your thoughts from us women. Miss Qu is young and beautiful, and she works steadily, so it's hard for people to be tempted." Su Ningyu continued with a smile.

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu and didn't know what to say.

    "I call it appreciation."

    Zhou Heng explained that Su Ningyu stared at Zhou Heng, as if she didn't believe what Zhou Heng meant.

    "It's really just appreciation!"

    Zhou Heng tried his best to explain that he had a little affection for Qu Jingning, but this was mainly because Zhou Heng was very satisfied with Qu Jingning's work.

      As for marrying, I really haven't thought about it.

    "Whatever you say, Miss Qu is the most injured person in this matter, Your Highness, you have to think about it carefully." Su Ningyu was also smart and didn't tell Zhou Heng clearly what was going on with you.

    Instead, tell Zhou Heng to figure it out.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    the palace

    The Imperial Study Room.

    "Your Majesty, this minister is investigating all the situation of the Ministry of War. I have written a memorial, please read it!" Qu Xu brought the memorial to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Well, bring it up."

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao to bring the memorial, while he kept staring at Qu Xu.

    Seeing this, Qu Xu felt a little numb.

    Xin said, is this the feeling of being appreciated by the emperor?  Why is it weird.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Wei Gao walked up to Emperor Guangxiao with the memorial and said something softly, and Emperor Guangxiao came back to his senses.

    Take the memorial.

    "Okay, it's clear and clear at a glance. Qu Aiqing's memorial is as good as ever." Emperor Guangxiao praised the memorial. This is really not an exaggeration, Qu Xu's memorial is indeed the case.

    "My minister is terrified!"

    Qu Xu said with emotion.

    After reading the memorial.

    "I understand this matter, you can do things with confidence!" Emperor Guangxiao gave Qu Xu an answer.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, if there is nothing wrong, I will take my leave!"

    After Qu Xu finished speaking, he was about to leave the Imperial Study Room.

    "Wait a minute, Qu Aiqing, I still have some homely things to talk to Qu Aiqing." Emperor Guangxiao stopped Qu Xu.

    Qu Xu was taken aback for a moment, commonplace?

    These days, in order to express myself and try to make the emperor appreciate me more, I have been busy with the affairs of the military department, and I don't know what happened. Emperor Guangxiao suddenly stopped me to chat about family affairs, which caught Qu Xu a little off guard.

    Is this also an expression of appreciation?

    It must be so, otherwise, how could the emperor stop him from chatting about family matters? How could the emperor manage the affairs of his subjects every day, so how could he take care of the affairs of his courtiers' families.

    "If it's not right, forget it!"

    Seeing that Qu Xu was at a loss, Emperor Guangxiao immediately said another sentence.

    "No, I don't have anything to hide about my minister's family affairs, so please tell me, Your Majesty!" Qu Xu said respectfully.

    "Okay, I remember whether Qu Aiqing has a daughter!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    Qu Xu nodded, "That's right, I do have a daughter." Qu Xu wondered why the emperor inquired about this matter.

    "I remember that Zhang Cong, the son of Zhang Wude, was married!" Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "Yes, but later the two reconciled because of personality differences!" Qu Xu replied.

    "personality clashes?"

    "That's right, the two have different personalities," Qu Xu said.

    "Okay, let's go here!" Emperor Guangxiao didn't say anything after hearing Qu Xu's words, and then let Qu Xu go back.

    Qu Xu nodded and came out of the imperial study.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Wei Gao who was beside him, "Are you really as good as the outside rumors?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao. Now everyone outside is talking about Zhou Heng, Qu Jingning, and Zhang Cong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 432 I'm Too Kind

    ?

    "Although the slave doesn't know the truth of the matter, I think the prince is not such a person." Wei Gao said with a smile.

    After listening to Wei Gao's words, Emperor Guangxiao nodded slowly, "I hope so!" Emperor Guangxiao hoped that he was worrying too much.

    Zhou Heng is usually a bit of a jerk, but at least he won't do anything out of the ordinary.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    When Qu Xu came out of the palace, Qu Xu found that the palace guards looked at him differently.

    "what's up?"

    Qu Xu walked up to Lei Pibao and asked.

    Why suddenly everyone looks at themselves differently.

    "Master Qu, stop joking. Don't you know what's going on? Congratulations, your daughter is the best." Lei Pibao jokingly said.

    "What does it mean that my daughter is amazing?"

    Qu Xu felt curious, and thought of what Emperor Guangxiao asked himself in the imperial study room, it was also related to Heer Qu Jingning, and the same is true now for Lei Pibao.

    Is there something that I don't know?

    "You really don't know?"

    Lei Qibao found that Qu Xu did not seem to be lying.

    "I've been busy with the military affairs these days, so I don't know what's going on." Qu Xu said seriously, these days he really doesn't hear anything outside the window, and doesn't know what's going on.

    "If I tell you, don't be angry." Seeing Qu Xu, he really didn't know, Lei Pibao first reminded Qu Xu.

    "good."

    Qu Xu nodded.

    "Now it is rumored that Miss Qu has something to do with the prince, and Zhang Cong and Li are also because of the prince. The courtiers are also talking about your Shangshu Huanghe. It is the emperor who is taking care of you."

    Lei Pibao briefly explained the matter to Qu Xu.

    "this?"

    Qu Xu staggered back after listening to it. It turned out that the emperor was chatting with him because of this incident.

    "Master Qu, are you alright?"

    "I'm fine, thank you for letting me know, I'll go back and check now."

    Qu Xu left in a hurry.

    Qufu.

    Qu Jingning tidied up the roster of the Chamber of Commerce, "You send this roster and account book to the Prince's Mansion tomorrow morning, so don't let anyone see it."

    Qu Jingning told the maid beside her.

    "Miss, why are you doing this?"

    The maid looked at Qu Jingning. These days, Qu Jingning basically didn't think about tea and food, and sold a lot.

    They are slandering Qu Jingning in this matter.

    "I'm fine!"

    Qu Jingning shook her head, he did not expect such a thing to happen.

    "Miss, the master is back, let you go to the front hall!"

    Soon the housekeeper came to report.

    "good."

    Qu Jingning responded.

    Come to the front hall.

    "Father!" Qu Jingning stepped forward to salute.

    "Yes." Qu Xu nodded, and glanced at Qu Jingning. "Recently, I have been busy with the affairs of the military department, and I didn't take care of my family. But what happened?"

    Qu Xu didn't ask directly.

    After all, my daughter has grown up, so I'm afraid it's inappropriate to ask you and the prince directly if there is something shameful.

    When Qu Xu asked, Qu Jingning immediately understood what Qu Xu meant.

    "Father is asking, it's something rumored outside."

    Qu Jingning said it.

    "That's right, if you don't tell me, I won't ask my father, but if anyone bullies my daughter, I, Qu Xu, will risk my life and make him regret it."

    Qu Xu said.

    There is nothing more important than your own daughter.

    "My daughter is clear about this matter, and I have a clear conscience. I met the prince after I reconciled with Zhou Heng" Qu Jingning told the whole story.

    "So someone is deliberately spreading rumors."

    Qu Xu is also a sensible person, and Qu Xu believes in his daughter.

    "Master, if this matter is false, then why does the other party do everything possible to confuse Miss, what does it mean?" The butler was a little confused.

    "They are not targeting the lady, but the prince. I have a general idea of ??what the situation is like."

    Qu Xu clenched his fists tightly, it is very likely that Zhou Zheng did this.? 

    "Father, don't be impulsive. You have finally become Minister of the Ministry of War. Don't delay your future because of these things." Qu Jingning was worried about what Qu Xu would do.

    It is Qu Xu's ambition to be an official.

    There are several opportunities in life to be appreciated by the emperor, and you can't cut off your future because of these things.

    "Don't worry, your father will give you justice in this matter."

    Qu Xu said seriously.

    Qu Jingning looked at Qu Xu and didn't say anything.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Chang'an City.

    "Everyone, what I'm going to tell you today is King Qi going north to fight the oiran! It's said that when our prince was still King Qi, he was ordered to go north and form an alliance with Northern Qi"

    "Stop stop!"

    "What's the matter? If you think this is not good, let me tell you another story about King Qi going to the Northern Wei Dynasty. At that time, I heard that King Qi directly led an army of 100,000 to attack Loufan City in a fit of anger."

    "Who wants to hear this, we want to hear how the crown prince took down Meijiao Niang."

    One of them got up and said with a smile.

    "good!"

    "one comes!"

    Everyone immediately booed, and everyone knew who this beautiful girl was talking about, and she was talking about Qu Jingning.

    "Everyone, don't talk nonsense, it's still unknown whether this matter is true or not." The storyteller in the restaurant waved his hand and said.

    "What nonsense is this? Now it's spread outside. When everyone made trouble that day, it was the crown prince who stepped forward to save the siege. Later, the crown prince beat Zhang Cong. Do you think it would be so if nothing happened?"

    One stood up and said.

    "Sir, you don't have to worry. In fact, we already know about it. Do you know about the beauty salon? Another beauty salon is opened at the back door of Prince Qi's mansion. Qu Jingning and the crown prince met through the back door of Prince Qi's mansion."

    Someone stood up and said seriously.

    The restaurant was completely silent, and everyone looked at the person in front of them in unison, as if time was frozen.

    Feeling the eyes of everyone, this person became even more excited and proud.

    "Don't believe me, my friend works in the backyard of the beauty salon. He told me that Qu Jingning and the crown prince often meet there. I don't know how many times they have met."

    "Don't look at me like this, what I said is true."

    Seeing that everyone's eyes were a little strange, the person who spoke immediately explained.

    "You misunderstood, they are not looking at you, but at me!"

    Suddenly a voice came from behind.

    The person turned around and saw Zhou Heng standing behind him with a smile on his face.

    "Your Majesty, Ma'am!"

    The man was so frightened that his voice stuttered.

    "Well, I have been here for a while, and what you said is very good, I almost believed it." Zhou Heng said calmly, as if he was not angry.

    "His Royal Highness, I was wrong!"

    "No, no, you are right. I was the one who made the mistake. As the saying goes, horses are good at being ridden by others, and people are good at being bullied. I used to dare not say a word no matter what I did. Now everyone seems not to be afraid of me.  , Am I becoming too kind?"

    Zhou Heng smiled and asked the person in front of him.  ¡¯ (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 433 Let me listen too

    ?

    A good horse is ridden by others, and a good man is bullied by others.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, could it be that Zhou Heng is going to make trouble?

    "sit down!"

    Zhou Heng saw some people getting up and wanting to leave the restaurant, so he looked over immediately, yelled angrily, and those who got up and wanted to escape sat down one by one.

    Everyone dare not have any resistance, the person in front of him was the devil king in the past, who knows what he will do now.

    Everyone sit down obediently, it is better to wait and see what happens.

    Seeing that everyone sat down, Zhou Heng also nodded in satisfaction. Zhou Heng looked around, found a seat and sat down.

    "Have a meal!"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone not to look at him and eat his own food, but at this time, no one of us is in the mood to eat.

    Everyone is sitting on pins and needles.

    "What do you want to eat, Your Highness?" The shopkeeper of the restaurant hurriedly came to Zhou Heng, and asked Zhou Heng respectfully, saying that he was unlucky today and met Zhou Heng.

    "The shopkeeper, you have a good restaurant and a storyteller, and you talk about my affairs specifically. If you ask me about anything you don't know in the future, I will explain it to you."

    Zhou Heng said something lightly, and the shopkeeper was so frightened that he hurriedly knelt down in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, I was wrong, I dare not do it again, I was really wrong!"

    The shopkeeper was trembling with fright at Zhou Heng's words, begging for mercy, hoping that Zhou Heng would let him go.

    "It's such a big deal, there's no need to kneel down like this. You're just letting your own people talk about the current prince behind his back, and even slander the prince, so be it."

    Zhou Hengfeng said calmly.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, the shopkeeper immediately collapsed and fell to the ground. This is not a big deal, but a matter of exterminating the nine clans.

    How many heads can I have to dare to slander the current prince.

    "Your Highness, please forgive me!"

    The shopkeeper kowtowed to Zhou Heng. He really regretted it and was really afraid.

    "Get up, I'm hungry, serve me food!"

    Zhou Heng didn't seem to want to continue talking, but let the shopkeeper serve the dishes.

    The shopkeeper hurriedly got up, and immediately ordered Xiaoer to go to the back kitchen to bring up the signature dishes to entertain Zhou Heng.

    "come here!"

    Zhou Heng called Mr. Storyteller.

    "His Royal Highness!"

    Mr. Storyteller stood in front of Zhou Heng.

    "It's okay, you don't need to be nervous, I'm not a bad person, you stand here, you go up and talk to me, and continue to talk about what you just didn't finish, if you dare to perfuse me with a word, I'll kill your whole family."

    Zhou Heng pointed to the other people who just praised him.

    "ah?"

    This person didn't expect Zhou Heng to ask himself to go up and say, how dare he.

    If I go up and say it, will I still be alive?

    "Prince, I was wrong, I dare not do it again!"

    "You are not wrong. Didn't you tell the truth? What are we afraid of? I will give you a chance to tell the truth. Go up and tell me the truth!"

    Zhou Heng said in a serious tone.

    Feeling that Zhou Heng suddenly changed into another person, Zhou Heng's eyes turned cold, and he felt like killing the person in front of him.

    "Your Highness!"

    "At this moment, you know you are afraid. Why didn't you know you were afraid when you just said it?" Zhou Heng asked the person in front of him, "Go up and say it. If you don't say it, you will die now."

    Zhou Heng continued.

    "Yes, yes, I will go up and say it!"

    The people in front of Zhou Heng didn't dare to hesitate. He felt that if he didn't speak up, he might be killed by Zhou Heng.

    walked up to the stage.

    Looking at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng didn't pay attention, the restaurant was silent, everyone looked at the person on the stage, the heartbeat of this person became clear in the silence.

    Really nervous.

    "I have a friend who works as a clerk in a beauty salon"

    "good!"

    Before he could finish his words, Zhou Heng suddenly applauded like a thunder in the silent restaurant.

    "Hey hey hey!"

    Someone yelled, only to see that the person on the stage leaned to one side, took half a step and fell down on the stage.

    "what's up?"

    "I fainted."

    Two people went up to take a look, and found that Zhou Heng had fainted from fright.

      "Your Highness!"

    Jun Buqi looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng smiled lightly, "I don't have the guts to spread rumors like others!" Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Listen clearly, Miss Qu and I are innocent. If any of you chew on your tongue again, I will make him lose his tongue. The mouth is used for eating, not for you to fart!"

    Zhou Heng took out a piece of silver, "Check out!"

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    The shopkeeper of the restaurant immediately rushed to Zhou Heng, "Oh, Your Highness, you really screwed me up, how dare we ask for your money, this meal is considered as an invitation to you, and it is regarded as an apology for you."  Yin Zi pushed it over, hoping that Zhou Heng could take back the Yin Zi and forget the villain's mistakes.

    Zhou Heng looked at Yinzi, who was looking at the owner of the restaurant.

    "They don't pay for meals. So many people are watching. If I don't pay, won't it be said that Zhou Heng eats a king's meal tomorrow? I can't bear the infamy."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, the shopkeeper was a little dazed.

    "Your Highness, you are serious. I will treat you to this meal."

    "No need, you and I are not relatives, so why should I invite you to treat me!" Zhou Heng waved his hand, Zhou Heng has always been principled and reasonable.

    The shopkeeper also understood that Zhou Heng would not want to go back.

    "But it doesn't take so much money! I'll give you change."

    "No need, that's all for food and listening to books. If there is any left over, who will faint! I don't think he's afraid, but his blood sugar is low!"

    Zhou Heng walked out of the restaurant after giving instructions.

    When Zhou Heng left, the shopkeeper of the restaurant seemed as if he had passed away. His face was pale and his body was still trembling slightly. Zhou Heng's words didn't sound wrong, but he always sounded scared.

    Looking at Zhou Heng, he thought that he finally sent this uncle away

    "Your Highness, why don't you punish them?" Jun Buqi was a little puzzled. According to the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is not a trivial matter to slander the prince like this.

    These people are going to be put in jail.

    "It's not necessary."

    Zhou Heng said that if punishment could solve this matter, then he would have done it long ago. This matter is not something that punishment can prevent.

    "But your reputation?"

    "I, Zhou Hengqing, have cleared my mind and have a clear conscience!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    It is enough for him to know whether he has done it or not. He does not live to prove himself.  Whatever you look like in the eyes of others is what you look like, no matter how hard you try, it will have no effect.

    People are preconceived, what is your image at first glance, then it is difficult for you to change this image.

    After walking around Chang'an, Zhou Heng felt what it was like to be under the spotlight.

    "Zhou Heng!"

    Shouting, Zhou Heng saw Zhang Cong appear in front of him.

    Zhang Cong was a little drunk.

    "Call me by my name, Mr. Zhang Dashan, what are you going to do?" Zhou Heng watched Zhang Cong blocking his way, and seeing Zhang Cong looked like he was going to eat himself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 434 Dali Temple

    ?

    "What are you doing? Zhou Heng, as a prince, you have good morals, and you are a lady who colludes with courtiers. What do you think I will do?"

    Zhang Cong walked up to Zhou Heng angrily.

    Zhang Cong glared angrily, with a murderous look in his eyes.

    When looking at Zhou Heng, Zhang Cong wanted to kill Zhou Heng.

    Facing Zhang Cong's words, Zhou Heng smiled calmly, "Zhang Cong, do you know what the crime is for slandering the prince? If it is confirmed that you slandered me, you will have to pay the price."

    Zhou Heng reminded Zhang Cong.

    Let Zhang Cong understand his current situation.

    Know what you are doing now.

    "I know exactly what I'm doing. It's impossible for you to want me to live in silence. I, Zhang Cong, am also an upright man."

    Zhang Cong let out angrily.

    He will never allow such failures to appear in his life. He is a perfect person, how could such a thing happen.

    Qu Jingning and Zhou Heng made stains in their lives, and they couldn't bear it.

    He wants to become a minister of the world, he wants to be famous forever, how could he let such a thing happen.

    So he will not bypass Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning.

    Zhang Cong and Zhou Heng confronted each other, and many people surrounded them.

    "It's your business to swallow your anger. I, Zhou Heng, did nothing. Everything is just your own imagination. Zhang Cong, I advise you to be smarter and leave now. I, Zhou Heng, will give you another chance. I can let the past go."

    In fact, Zhou Heng didn't have much hatred with Zhang Cong, Zhou Heng thought it was better to forget it.

    "Are you guilty of being a thief? Put away your hypocritical words, I, Zhang Cong, will not accept your tricks, and I will make you adulterers and prostitutes pay the price."

    Zhang Cong seemed to be crazy.

    Zhang Cong looked at Zhou Heng and was speechless.

    "Presumptuous!"

    A cold light flashed in Jun Buqi's hand, and the long sword pointed at Zhang Cong.

    "Dare to slander the prince, Zhang Cong, are you looking for death?" Jun Buqi asked Zhou Heng coldly.

    "Don't you be a weapon? There are rumors in the world that you are an upright person. Why are you so confused today? Didn't you see what Zhou Heng did?"

    Zhang Cong looked at the cold long sword in front of him, and at Jun Buqi, with a look of disappointment on his face.

    He felt that Jun Buqi was too blind.

    "How can you and I know what His Highness is doing?"

    Jun Buqi said.

    Zhou Heng has a wider world in his heart. Everything Zhou Heng does is beyond his and Zhang Cong's comprehension. What they have to do is to follow Zhou Heng.

    "Foolish loyalty."

    Zhang Cong said lightly, in Zhang Cong's eyes, the choice of the king is foolish loyalty.

    Zhang Cong turned his head and looked at Zhou Heng who was silent at the side, "Zhou Heng, you can kill me, but you will never disappear when you do things. You and Qu Jingning will always be wronged."

    Zhang Cong said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhang Cong quietly.

    "It seems that this matter should really be closed."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Zhang Cong also nodded, "Yes, I will sue you at Dali Temple now!" Zhang Cong said word by word, as if warning or threatening.

    These days, Zhang Cong is surrounded by Qu Jingning and Zhou Heng's affairs, and Zhang Cong is about to go crazy.

    "Then go!"

    Zhou Heng shrugged, since Zhang Cong was going to sue him, he had no choice but to be fair and at ease, and believed that things would come to light one day.

    "You wait."

    Zhang Cong said

    The drums sounded outside Dali Temple.

    "Who is complaining?"

    Dali Temple Qing Wenzhun asked immediately when he heard the drumbeat.

    It takes less than a moment.

    "Reporting to Mr. Wen, Zhang Cong, the son of Zhang Wude, beat the drums and called for grievances. He said that the prince's virtue is ashamed, and he is not qualified to be the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. I hope Dali Temple can give him justice!"

    People from outside came in, reported the matter to Wen Zhun, and at the same time handed Zhang Cong's complaint to Wen Zhun.

    "Zhang Cong wants to sue the prince?"

    Wen Zhun looked at the complaint.

    "That's right. At this time, many people have gathered outside. It seems that when Zhang Cong and Qu Jingning were husband and wife, the prince and Qu Jingning had an affair. Later, Qu Jingning planned to reconcile with Zhang Cong, and the prince and Qu  Jing Ning no longer shy away from it."

      The person in front of Wen Zhun told Wen Zhun what he had heard.

    "This matter involves the royal reputation, so be careful!"

    Wen Zhun put down the complaint.

    I haven't seen Zhou Heng Wenzhun very much, but from previous impressions, Zhou Heng can do such a thing, but he Wenzhun still knows the style of the Qu family, how could Qu Jingning do such a thing.

    Could it be that people cannot be judged by their appearance.

    Also, Zhou Heng has gained a lot of fame recently and has done a lot of things. Judging from Zhou Heng's current performance, Zhou Heng should be a gentleman.

    "Then do you want me to drive Zhang Cong away?"

    The subordinates were a little embarrassed when they saw Wen Zhun, and immediately proposed to drive Zhang Cong away.

    "No, if they are driven away, wouldn't it be more solid and make people think that the royal family is using power to suppress this matter. You should go to appease Zhang Cong, and I will enter the palace to face the saint with a complaint."

    Wen Zhun proposed.

    "good!"

    The subordinate nodded.

    Coming out of Dali Temple, Wen Zhun came to the palace.

    "My minister Wen Zhun kowtowed to the emperor, long live my emperor!" Wen Zhun came to the imperial garden to meet Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Get up!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Wen Zhun to stand up. Wen Zhun was a minister whom Emperor Guangxiao relied on. He was capable of doing things and never let himself down.

    "How did Mr. Wen find the Imperial Garden? Could it be that something happened?" The queen beside Emperor Guangxiao said a little displeased.

    After finally having a chance to be alone with the emperor, Wen Zhun came to disrupt the situation.

    "It's not a big deal, it's just that I don't dare to make up my mind, so I ask the emperor to make a decision."

    Wen Zhun took out the complaint from his sleeve.

    "Your Majesty, this is a complaint filed by Zhang Cong, the son of General Zhang Wude, against the Crown Prince. He went to Dali Temple to file a complaint today. I don't know how to make a decision. Your Majesty, please make a decision."

    General Wen reported the situation to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Bring it up!"

    Emperor Guangxiao frowned, and took the complaint. The content on it was what Zhang Cong said about Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning, and what he said was very clear.

    Wei Gao who was on the side began to look dignified when he saw Emperor Guangxiao.

    Not long after the establishment of the crown prince, such a thing happened to the crown prince. How could this prevent Emperor Guangxiao from becoming serious.

    "Your Majesty, my concubines have heard that this matter is being spread outside, is it true?" The Empress looked at Emperor Guangxiao and began to add fuel to the flames.

    If it is true, Zhou Heng, the crown prince, will have made it, and his son will have hope. The queen hopes that this matter will become bigger and better.

    "Master Wen, how do you think this matter should be decided?"

    Emperor Guangxiao ignored the queen's words, but asked Xiang Wenzhun. Wenzhun is the Minister of Dali Temple. It should be clear how to do such a thing.

    "Handle it impartially!"

    Wen Zhun answered four words and handled it impartially. This is Wen Zhun's idea.

    "Handle it impartially?"

    Emperor Guangxiao did not expect that Wenzhun would give himself such four words. This is related to the crown prince and the reputation of the royal family. What if there is any mistake in this matter?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 435

    ?

    "Deal with justice!"

    Emperor Guangxiao hesitated.

    "That's right, I think we should handle this matter fairly." Wen Zhun said seriously.

    "Your Majesty, my concubine also thinks that Master Wen is right. This matter concerns the face of the royal family and should be dealt with impartially, otherwise it will easily lead to misunderstanding."

    The queen hurriedly followed Wen Zhun's words.

    In the queen's view, this matter should naturally be handled fairly, and even aboveboard, and openly.

    If this matter is true, this is the last chance to ruin Zhou Heng's reputation.

    "The queen has a heart!"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at the queen and said.

    Although he didn't understand why the queen would say such a thing, what the queen said made sense.

    If this matter is handled secretly, there is a suspicion of guilty conscience.

    Therefore, it still needs to be dealt with impartially, but the result of impartial handling made Emperor Guangxiao a little uncertain.

    "Your Majesty, this matter has something to do with the face of our royal family, so it must be handled fairly. If possible, you should try it yourself." The queen continued.

    "Do you want me to try it myself?"

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't expect to have his own affairs.

    "The emperor's ministers agree with the queen's statement. This matter is related to the prince and the royal family. It is more appropriate for you to handle it yourself." Wen Zhun said.

    Wen Zhun felt that the queen seemed to be speaking for him. If he tried this matter by himself, how would he interrogate the prince? Wouldn't this make him offend the prince?

    Therefore, Wen Zhun felt that it was better to leave this matter to Emperor Guangxiao.

    Whether it is public or private, Emperor Guangxiao is duty-bound.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Wen Zhun, and then at the queen.

    "good!"

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded, in that case, he will try it himself.

    "Wei Gao!"

    "The slave is here!"

    Wei Gao immediately took a step forward, "Go and inform the prince and Qu Xu, Qu Jingning, Prime Minister Zuo, to wait for me at Dali Temple." Emperor Guangxiao ordered Wei Gao to go find Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning.

    In this matter, we should not only listen to Zhang Cong's one-sided words, but also listen to Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning's words.

    "Follow the order!"

    Wei Gao went to find someone.

    Emperor Guangxiao went to Dali Temple with Wen Zhun.

    "Hurry up and inform His Royal Highness King Lu, and tell him that the emperor will personally try the matter of Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning." The queen ordered the little eunuch beside her to tell Zhou Zheng immediately.

    "clear!"

    The little eunuch nodded, and immediately left the palace for Prince Lu's Mansion.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Prince's Mansion.

    If Zhou Heng didn't have a regular meeting with Zhang Cong, Zhang Cong would sue himself if he wanted to. Anyway, he was not afraid of anything, so he returned to the Prince's Mansion.

    "Did something happen?"

    Su Nuanyu saw that Zhou Heng's complexion was a bit uneasy, so she immediately stepped forward and asked a worried question.

    "No big deal, just met a lunatic! Where is your sister?" Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu.

    "My sister is in the study room. With the large number of people in your chamber of commerce, there are many problems. My sister is helping you sort it out." Su Nuanyu said to Zhou Heng.

    "Then why don't you help?"

    "I get a headache when I see it." Su Nuanyu said helplessly, if you let Su Nuanyu go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, she might go out with a sword, but it would be bad to let her settle the score.

    "Go to the study!"

    Zhou Heng took Su Nuanyu towards the study.

    "The prince stays!"

    Zhang San ran in from the outside.

    "What's the matter?" Zhou Heng looked at Zhang San's anxious expression and immediately asked curiously.

    "Prince, there are people coming from the palace with imperial decree, you should go out to receive the decree!"

    Zhang San pointed to the gate of the mansion and said.

    "Is someone coming to the palace? What does it mean to come at this time? Is there an imperial decree?"

    Zhou Heng was surprised for a while, and immediately took people out.

    Come to the door.

    Sure enough, they are from the palace.

    "His Royal Highness!"

    When the visitor saw Zhou Heng, he immediately greeted him with a smile.

    "What the hell is it?"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward to ask.

    "Prince, don't worry, you will understand after reading the imperial decree!" The father-in-law who delivered the decree told Zhou Heng not to worry,Please wait patiently.

    Wait until all the people in the Prince's Mansion come out.

    After Zhou Heng, Su Ningyu, Su Nuanyu and others all arrived, the father-in-law passed the decree and slowly opened the decree.

    "Prince Zhou Heng accepts the order!"

    The voice came out.

    "My son Zhou Heng received the decree, long live my emperor!" Zhou Heng led the people of the Prince's Mansion to kneel on the ground to welcome the imperial decree.

    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor's edict said: Today Zhang Cong sued the prince Zhou Hengde in Dali Temple for his guilt.  In this case, order Prince Zhou Heng to go to Dali Temple to wait, there must be no mistakes! Hereby."

    The edict has been read out.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, why didn't she understand.

    How come this matter has been reported to Dali Temple, and it still needs to be tried by the emperor himself.

    "The crown prince takes over!"

    ? Eunuch Chuanzhi said.

    "My son accepts the order!"

    Zhou Heng took the imperial decree with both hands, and the content was the same as the father-in-law who passed the decree said.

    "What is the situation, Your Highness?" Su Ningyu also asked nervously, how did she provoke Dali Temple so well.

    "It's Zhang Cong. Zhang Cong felt that I had something to do with Qu Jingning. He couldn't swallow this, so he went to Dali Temple to sue me. Don't worry, I'm fine."

    Zhou Heng said to Su Ningyu.

    I am not afraid of the shadow slanting when I am upright.

    "Even if that's the case, I'm afraid this matter will affect you." Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng and said worriedly, no matter whether it is good or bad, it will not be of any benefit to Zhou Heng.

    "Is he crazy?"

    Su Nuanyu said.

    "Your Highness, you should go to Dali Temple as soon as possible. The emperor should have already left for this matter." Eunuch Chuanzhi reminded Zhou Heng that it is better to go to Dali Temple instead of complaining and being suspicious here.

    "Thank you, Eunuch!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "Don't worry, let's go!"

    Zhou Heng asked Jun Buqi to go with him.

    "Let's go too!" Su Ningyu said.

    "Are you going too? It's not necessary, I'm not going to give money." Zhou Heng said calmly, no matter how big the matter is, they still need to fight together.

    "Naturally we have to go, we are a family, we all prosper, we all lose!"

    Su Nuanyu said.

    "We all know that you are not that kind of person, and maybe we can prove it to you!" Su Ningyu said to Zhou Heng.

    "All right!"

    Seeing everyone like this, Zhou Heng didn't stop him either.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Come to the gate of Dali Temple.

    There are already a lot of people gathered at the door, and everyone is waiting to watch the fun.

    "This Zhang Cong is also a ruthless person, and he even sued the prince!"

    "I can't bear this matter to me, and I'll file a complaint. It's about the dignity of us men!" One person said, if Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning really had a relationship, Zhang Cong would be a bastard.

    "No, I remember that Zhou Heng snatched away your wife once? Why didn't you sue?"

    "That's two different things, Zhang Cong is wearing a cuckold, and I'm cooking!" The person immediately explained.

    "Red date steamed buns?"

    "yes!"

    This person nodded, his wife was invited by Zhou Heng to cook, not the kind of relationship everyone imagined.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 436

    ?

    "It's still up to you!"

    The people beside him said with some sympathy.

    Everyone was standing outside the gate of Dali Temple and chatting about what would happen next.

    "The prince is here!"

    I don't know where the shout came from, and everyone immediately looked in one direction, and saw Zhou Heng leading Su Ningyu and others towards Dali Temple.

    "How dare you come here!"

    Someone looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    After doing such a thing, you dare to come here, it is really shameless.

    "Don't talk nonsense, maybe the rumors are false."

    "Fake? Not necessarily. Zhou Heng hit Zhang Cong, so it must be related."

    "Even if there is a relationship, so what? Is it possible that Zhou Heng will be punished?" One person said, Zhou Heng is the prince, how could he be punished.

    Zhang Cong is doing meaningless things.

    "At least let him not be the crown prince!"

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Everyone saw that Zhou Heng's voice of discussion and judgment became more intense, and everyone was talking and expressing their opinions.

    Walking through the crowd, Zhou Heng came to the gate of Dali Temple.

    "I am coming!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Prince, please come inside."

    The soldiers at the gate were also very respectful to Zhou Heng. Although he was the defendant, he was the prince after all. With his status here, he naturally had to be respectful and polite.

    Zhou Heng walked in and saw that Zhang Cong was also in the hall.

    The two looked at each other, Zhang Cong looked away coldly and arrogantly.

    Zhou Heng sighed and shook his head.

    "You have come this far. I reminded you, but if you don't listen, you will have to bear the consequences yourself." Zhou Heng said helplessly.

    "Reminder? You are threatening me."

    Zhang Cong said coldly, in Zhang Cong's view, Zhou Heng's reminder was a threat to himself.

    So he must seek justice.

    "Threat?" Hearing Zhang Cong's words, Zhou Heng was a little dumbfounded, "You think too highly of yourself, and I don't need to threaten you." Zhou Heng felt that Zhang Cong still didn't understand his position.

    Zhang Cong really thought that the whole world was revolving around him, how important and amazing he was.

    "you?"

    Zhang Cong didn't expect Zhou Heng to say that about himself.

    "Qu Jingning and I are innocent. Everything you said no longer exists. You and Qu Jingning had a marriage. You should know her well."

    Zhou Heng hopes that Zhang Cong can rein in the precipice. If Zhang Cong repents now, he may still be able to help Zhang Cong, but this is only one chance.

    Once Emperor Guangxiao came over, Zhou Heng was no longer so friendly to Zhang Cong. He tried his best to kill Zhang Cong, because at that moment it was a life-and-death struggle.

    "Innocent? Zhou Heng, don't lie to yourself."

    Zhang Cong didn't believe Zhou Heng's words at all.

    "I'll just tell you one thing. The fake ones can't be true, and the real ones can't be fake. If there is one, then it's not. If you fabricate it for no reason, you will have to pay a price."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "I know this matter well, so you don't need to worry about it for me." Zhang Cong didn't appreciate it at all.

    "Zhang Cong, I always thought you were a gentleman, but I didn't expect you to do such a thing. I really don't deserve Jingning." Su Ningyu looked at Zhang Cong and said.

    Su Ningyu knew Zhang Cong and was a good friend before, but now Zhang Cong has become a stranger.

    Zhang Cong listened to what Su Ningyu said, and looked at Su Ningyu. This is the person he likes, but for some reason, Su Ningyu actually likes Zhou Heng.

    Zhang Cong was not reconciled.

    Zhang Cong hated Zhou Heng, feeling that Zhou Heng had robbed him of everything.

    "Why, why do you all like Zhou Heng, think Zhou Heng is right and I am wrong, Ningyu, you should understand."

    "Why does Zhou Heng have everything you own, just because you are the prince?"

    Zhang Cong questioned Zhou Heng.

    He couldn't understand the truth.

    "Because I'm right. I never use moral standards to harm others, at least not like you. You are always benevolent and moral, but the benevolence and morality you judge is very hurtful. You are called hypocrisy."

    Zhou Heng said.

    This is what is wrong with Zhang Cong.

    "I, Zhang Cong, have a clear conscience.  "

    Zhang Cong retorted that Zhang Cong had a clear conscience in this matter.

    "In this case, there is nothing to talk about between us."

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he walked to the side and sat down.

    "Your Highness!"

    Su Ningyu didn't expect Zhang Cong to be so stubborn.

    "This is called the evil done by the sky, you can still live, but you can't live if you do the evil yourself." Zhou Heng is already benevolent to the utmost, Zhang Cong himself doesn't understand that he can't blame them.

    "Zhang Cong?"

    Zhou Heng sat down, and a voice came from outside the hall.

    Qu Xu and Qu Jingning walked in.

    "Zhang Cong, you little bastard, what did my daughter do to you? How dare you tarnish her reputation like this!" Qu Xu was also full of anger.

    Who would have thought that he was doing well in the mansion, and suddenly sent an order to let himself come to Dali Temple.

    And it's still such an unsightly reason.

    "Qu Jingning knows this matter herself!" Zhang Cong also replied, since it is going to tear her face, why bother to be a good person here.

    "At the beginning, I was blind and married my daughter to someone like you."

    Qu Xu pointed at Zhang Cong and cursed.

    "Father!"

    Qu Jingning was very calm at this time, and Qu Jingning made Qu Xu calm down.

    "Father, this is my daughter's own business, let her solve it by herself!"

    Qu Jingning persuaded Qu Xu.

    "How do you solve it? It's all on your face." Qu Xu said angrily.

    Really think that their Qu family is easy to bully.

    Qu Jingning looked at Zhang Cong, "Zhang Cong, why do you always bully me? I, Qu Jingning, don't owe you anything. When you and I get married, I ask myself that I have fulfilled my duty as a wife. On the contrary, you are the one who treats me coldly.  I have never said a word, I, Qu Jingning, have no complaints, and no one in the Zhang family knows about our relationship."

    "Later we reconciled, I thought I was freed, but why do you still pester me?" Qu Jingning felt that she was about to collapse.

    She thought she could live the life she wanted, but Qu Jingning found that she hadn't come out.

    "Heli, it's just your conspiracy, you just want to stay and fly with Zhou Heng!"

    Zhang Cong said with a sneer that it was too ridiculous for Qu Jingning to behave badly in front of him, and he couldn't believe it.

    "Be more polite."

    Zhou Heng reminded Zhang Cong what double accommodation and double flying mean.

    "Whatever you think, anyway, after today, everything will come to naught!" Just as Qu Jingning finished speaking, she rushed towards Zhang Cong.

    A dagger appeared in Qu Jingning's hand at some point, and Qu Jingning stabbed Zhang Cong with the dagger tightly.

    That's right, she wanted to kill Zhang Cong, and Qu Jingning felt that this was the only way to solve the matter.

    The world will be quiet.

    One life for another, if you kill Zhang Cong, you just pay for your life.

    "careful!"

    Zhou Heng saw the dagger and immediately called out to be careful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 437 Not Worth It

    ?

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    Everyone also reacted immediately.

    The first person to react was Zhang Cong, and Zhang Cong immediately took a step back to distance himself from Qu Jingning.

    The dagger stabs forward.

    Less than half a foot away from Zhang Cong, a sudden attack failed. Qu Jingning wanted to stab Zhang Cong once, but Zhang Cong reacted quickly.

    Zhang Cong raised his hand and grabbed Qu Jingning's wrist.

    "Crack¡ª¡ª"

    With a soft sound, Qu Jingning frowned, with a pained expression on her face, and let go of the dagger she was holding.

    Following Zhang Cong, Qu Jingning was thrown out.

    After all, Zhang Cong is the queen of generals. Although his martial arts are not as good as Jun Buqi and them, he still has more than enough mistakes when dealing with a woman.

    Even if Qu Jingning made a surprise attack, the hope was very slim.

    "Crazy woman!"

    Zhang Cong stared at Qu Jingning and said angrily, Qu Jingning wanted to kill herself.

    Qu Jingning was thrown out, Su Nuanyu hurried forward to catch Qu Jingning.

    "Take the girl!"

    Su Nuanyu hugged Qu Jingning and asked worriedly.

    Zhou Heng looked at Qu Jingning, and said in his heart that this action should be done by himself, how great it is for a hero to save the beauty.

    Qu Jingning frowned, and her face turned slightly pale.

    "I'm fine!"

    Qu Jingning shook her head, looked up at Zhang Cong, with remorse and disappointment in her eyes, disappointed why she didn't succeed.

    "Qu Jingning, do you dare to kill me?"

    Zhang Cong glared at Qu Jingning.

    "Why don't you dare, if you don't give me a way to live, then we all don't want to live." Qu Jingning gritted her teeth and said, since there is no way out, they will die together.

    When it comes to Lord Yan, everything is arbitrarily judged.

    "You did shameless things yourself, and now you are killing me for Zhou Heng. Qu Jingning is the person who deserves to die the most in this world."

    Zhang Cong pointed at Qu Jingning and shouted.

    Zhang Cong really didn't expect that Qu Jingning would kill someone with a dagger one day.

    "Zhang Cong, I will fight with you!"

    When Qu Xu heard Zhang Cong's words, he wanted to rush forward and fight Zhang Cong desperately.

    "Father forget it!" Qu Jingning stopped Qu Xu, "It seems that God's will!" Qu Jingning said, Qu Jingning seemed to have compromised.

    "You are confused, is it worth it?"

    Qu Xu looked at Qu Jingning and said.

    ?Law of the Great Zhou Dynasty, murder pays for life, Qu Jingning killed Zhang Cong today, and Zhang Cong will pay for life tomorrow, is it worth it?

    "But my daughter can't think of any other way."

    Qu Jingning also said helplessly.

    But if there is another way, she will not choose this way.

    "Even if there is no other way, such extreme methods cannot be used. Human life is only once, and it should be cherished. Once dead, it is for the dead. What about the living? I always thought that those who don't take their lives  People who take it seriously are very selfish."

    After Qu Jingning finished speaking, Zhou Heng's voice came over.

    "You killed Zhang Cong, and you have to pay for his life. You think it's worth a life for another life, but this is the stupidest deal in the world. You don't need to exchange a dog's life for a human life. It's not worth it."

    Zhou Heng walked up to Qu Jingning while speaking.

    What Qu Jingning did was too impulsive.

    But Zhou Heng just told Qu Jingning that it was not worth it. They were not qualified to say anything else, because there is no empathy in this world.

    They didn't know Qu Jingning's despair, so desperate that she went to kill people to solve the matter.

    "I'm sorry, if it wasn't for me, Your Highness, you wouldn't be involved in gossip, it's my fault!"

    Qu Jingning looked at Zhou Heng and said guiltily.

    "Thinking too much!"

    Zhou Heng comforted Qu Jingning, Qu Jingning really thought too much about this matter, and the other party made it clear that he was here after him.

    Even if there is no matter about Qu Jingning, there will be things about Liu Jingning and Wang Jingning tomorrow.

    "Life still needs to look forward."

    Zhou Heng persuaded Qu Jingning, but Zhou Heng's eyes fell on Qu Jingning's wrist.

    The voice just now was heard clearly.

    Zhang Cong didn't show mercy. According to Zhou Heng's experience, the wrist must have been dislocated.

    "Um!"

    Zhou Heng signaled with a look, although Su Ningyu didn't?I understand what Zhou Heng means, but I still follow Zhou Heng's meaning.

    "What Your Highness said is that people should look forward, and there is no need to worry about things that don't exist. Those who are clear will clear themselves!"

    Su Ningyu attracted Qu Jingning's attention.

    Seeing that Qu Jingning was attracted by Su Ningyu, Zhou Heng was also quick-sighted.

    Zhou Heng reached out and took Qu Jingning's little hand. The white and smooth little hand was extremely cold, and it felt cool to hold it.

    Zhou Heng held Qu Jingning's small hand with his left hand, and tightly held his wrist with his right hand.

    Zhou Heng quickly found the feeling with five fingers.

    "Crack¡ª¡ª"

    Before Qu Jingning could react, Zhou Heng had already completed the reset.

    "ah!"

    Qu Jingning realized something, and yelled in a low voice, trying to pull her hand away from Zhou Heng's palm, but Zhou Heng firmly grasped her arm, unable to break free at all.

    "Your Highness!"

    Qu Jingning was also a little pale, she didn't expect Zhou Heng to hold her hand suddenly.

    Seeing that Zhou Heng did not let go, Qu Jingning immediately reminded Zhou Heng that they should avoid suspicion now.

    "Don't move, your wrist is dislocated. I just helped you reset it. If you move around and cause a second injury, it will affect your life in the future. You can do rough work, but it's difficult to do fine work!"

    Zhou Heng reminded Qu Jingning.

    "ah?"

    Several people around did not expect the reason to be so.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Qu Jingning didn't resist. Qu Jingning became obedient. She didn't know why, but at this moment she was extremely calm

    "Is that all right?"

    Qu Xu asked anxiously.

    "It's okay, I'll fix her up, and then go home and apply some Dieda wine for bruises, and she will recover after proper recuperation!" Zhou Heng said to Qu Xu.

    "Miss Qu, don't worry, the prince is a person with excellent medical skills, and you will be fine." Su Ningyu said to Qu Jingning.

    Zhou Heng is the one who cured typhoid fever.

    "Thank you!"

    Qu Jingning nodded and said gratefully.

    "Zhang Cong, I didn't expect you to attack so fiercely." Su Nuanyu looked at Zhang Cong and asked.  Zhang Cong wanted to abolish Qu Jingning's hand.

    Zhang Cong looked indifferent.

    "She is going to kill me, so naturally I have to fight back. How can I be killed by her standing up?" Zhang Cong retorted, and Zhang Cong also had his own reasons for what he said.

    If someone wants to kill him, he will naturally fight back.

    "But I still want to thank Your Highness for reminding me!"

    Zhang Cong looked at Zhou Heng. If Zhou Heng hadn't reminded himself, he would have been injured to some extent.

    "You misunderstood me!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhang Cong.

    "I remind you that it's not because of you, but because of Miss Qu. Why should she die because of you? This matter can be resolved without going all out."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    This is Dali Temple. If it was outside, Zhou Heng would have dealt with Zhang Cong as he did with Xie An. Who would talk to you here.

    "I didn't expect Dali Temple to be so lively!"

    Zhou Heng said something, and Zhou Zheng's voice came over the next second.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 438 Trial

    ?

    "Rare guest, I didn't expect you to come, King Lu!"

    Seeing Zhou Zheng, Zhou Heng asked with a faint smile.

    "I just came to Dali Temple to do some things. I didn't expect to encounter such a thing." Zhou replied with a smile.

    Something?

    Everyone is well aware that Zhou Zheng just came to watch the excitement.

    We chatted a few words.

    "The emperor is here!"

    The voice came.

    Zhou Heng and the others immediately knelt down and saluted.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Everyone shouted long live.

    Emperor Guangxiao and Yu Shilin walked in.

    "Get up!"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at the people in the hall and said something, and everyone got up separately, "I already know what happened today, so it will be judged by the left minister, and I will listen to it!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said slowly.

    Zhou Heng and others looked at Yu Shilin.

    "Everyone is following the order of the trial, and I will enforce the law impartially. Please bear with me!" Yu Shilin said, and walked onto the table in the courtroom of Dali Temple.

    "Snapped¡ª¡ª"

    When the gavel fell, people were frightened and frightened, and the leaders of the yamen servants on both sides came out one after another.

    "Mighty!"

    The call sounded.

    "Open the door of Dali Temple and let the people in!" Yu Shilin's first sentence to let the people in was Yu Shilin's request. Emperor Guangxiao asked Yu Shilin to try the case, and Yu Shilin made such a request.

    This matter is related to the face of the royal family, the face of the royal family, everyone in the world is watching, no matter what the result is, it must be made public, which is a kind of protection for the royal family.

    The door opens.

    The people rushed in one after another.

    "Is this going to be a public trial?"

    "It must be so!"

    "I don't know what the final result will be. If Zhou Heng really has a problem, I don't know how to punish him, and Qu Jingning doesn't know what will happen."

    "Of course it's a public parade!"

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "Silence!"

    Yu Shilin yelled, the gavel fell again, and everyone immediately fell silent.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Yu Shilin looked at Emperor Guangxiao, and Emperor Guangxiao nodded, indicating that Yu Shilin could start.

    "yes!"

    Yu Shilin nodded, "Bring Zhang Cong!"

    After the voice fell, Zhang Cong walked into the lobby.

    "Zhang Cong, but you want to sue Prince Zhou Heng? Do you know what your trip means?" Yu Shilin hoped that Zhang Cong could understand what he was doing.

    ? Once the trial begins, it is like opening a bow and there is no turning back. No one can go back to the past.

    "Reporting to Prime Minister Zuo, Zhang Congming understands what he is doing! Prince Zhou Heng is ashamed of his deeds. Zhang Cong's disclosure of everything today is really for my great Zhou community. Even if he dies nine times, he will not regret it."

    Zhang Cong said with a serious expression that he was for Da Zhou and cared about the world. If Da Zhou was handed over to someone like Zhou Heng, he would be digging his own grave.

    So he wants to contain this matter.

    "good!"

    Yu Shilin nodded, since Zhang Cong said so, then this matter has begun.

    "Is there a complaint?"

    "have!"

    Zhang Cong nodded, and after Zhang Cong finished speaking, Wen Zhun immediately stepped forward, "Mr. Zuo, this is Zhang Cong's pleading. It clearly states what Zhang Cong sued the prince."

    Wen Zhun handed it to the left minister Yu Shilin.

    "good!"

    Yu Shilin took the pleadings and began to read them carefully.

    "I didn't expect this old Yu to be quite handsome!" Zhou Heng looked at Yu Shilin above the hall, and when the gavel fell, there was really some meaning.

    Zhou Heng did not expect that Yu Shilin could not only hold the high position of the left minister, but also try cases.

    "Your Highness, you don't know this! Zuo Xiang is from this background. Now the Ministry of Criminal Justice and Dali Temple have borrowed many of the trial methods of Zuo Xiang."

    Qu Xu said to Zhou Heng.

    Regardless of Yu Shilin's high position now, Yu Shilin has also come out step by step, which is not easy.

    "I see!"

    Zhou Heng seemed to understand.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Hall.

    Yu Shilin read the pleadings.

    "Zhang Cong can be sure that the aboveIt's true, Prince Zhou Heng really had an affair with Qu Jingning, and it was before the two of you reconciled.  " Yu Shilin asked Zhang Cong.

    "yes!"

    Zhang Cong nodded seriously.

    "Okay, then I will continue to ask you, do you have accurate evidence, as the saying goes, if you are a thief, you will take the dirt, and you will catch the adulterer in bed. You can't just rely on a pleading to settle this matter without any evidence."

    Yu Shilin said.

    You said that Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning are related, you have to give me a piece of evidence to prove it, you can't just open your mouth, everything pays attention to evidence.

    "Reporting to Prime Minister Zuo, that's what other people say." Zhang Cong replied.

    I have no evidence, but so many people have said it, this matter is definitely not false.

    "Presumptuous, you decide this matter just by people's words. This move is too arbitrary. Zhang Cong, you are contemptuous of the court!" Yu Shilin yelled angrily after hearing Zhang Cong's words.

    "My lord, what I said is absolutely true. I have written everything in the pleading, please be careful!" Zhang Cong hoped that Yu Shilin could see clearly.

    "Your pleadings only stated that Qu Jingning was related to Zhou Heng, without any evidence. As for the outsiders, how can you believe it?"

    Yu Shilin reminded Zhang Cong again.

    "If you want to talk about real evidence, I don't have any for the time being, and how can such a thing leave evidence." Zhang Cong said.  find it yourself.

    "So there is no evidence?"

    Yu Shilin said.

    After talking for a long time, Zhang Cong still had no evidence.

    "Although there is no evidence, this matter is true. I can be sure that Qu Jingning and I opened a beauty salon immediately after we reunited, and this beauty salon is the property of the prince. If there is no relationship, how could it be such a coincidence?"

    Zhang Cong expressed his doubts.

    After hearing what Zhang Cong said, Yu Shilin felt that it made sense.

    "Come here, bring the accused prince Zhou Heng, and Qu Jingning to talk to him." Yu Shilin called out, and Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning came up.

    "Both of you heard what Zhang Cong said just now, do you have something to say?" Yu Shilin asked Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning.

    "It's nonsense. Miss Qu and I didn't know each other before. As for the beauty salon, it was a coincidence. Miss Qu found Ningyu and wanted to open a beauty salon together. We met later. At this time, I guess Qu  The girl and Zhang Cong have reconciled."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "Is what Prince Qu Jingning said true?"

    After all, Yu Shilin couldn't just listen to Zhou Heng's words when he asked Qu Jingning.

    "Reporting to Prime Minister Zuo, what the crown prince said is absolutely true. I had the idea of ??opening a shop only after I reconciled with Zhang Cong, because Zhang Cong felt that opening a shop is a businessman's behavior. A businessman seeks profit and loses his status. He refused to open a shop.  And it¡¯s not easy for women to show their faces. Therefore, opening a store is something after Zhang Cong and I have reconciled.¡±

    Qu Jingning confirmed this again.

    "Ms. Zuo is aware, who knows that this is not Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning's one-sided words. They may have known each other for a long time. All this is just their one-sided words."

    Zhang Cong didn't believe this was the case, and he didn't believe that Qu Jingning was Zhou Heng who he only met after reconciling with him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 439: Zhou Zheng offers advice

    ?

    "One-sided words?"

    After hearing Zhang Cong's words, Zhou Heng couldn't help but smile, with contempt and sarcasm in his smile.

    "Your words are not one-sided words, but our words are one-sided words? What kind of logic is this?" Zhou Heng retorted, Zhang Cong's words have no basis, why Zhang Cong's words are true, and their words can't be taken seriously.  .

    "Because everyone is talking."

    "Everyone is saying that it may not be true. Don't you know that sometimes the truth is often in the hands of a few people?" Zhou Heng asked Zhang Cong.

    Everyone said it was true, so it would be too ridiculous.

    "Then let me ask you, everyone says I am your father, are you my son?"

    Seeing that Zhang Cong was silent, Zhou Heng immediately asked again.

    "Um."

    Yu Shilin coughed lightly, signaling Zhou Heng to pay attention to the way he speaks in the courtroom. Zhou Heng's way of speaking is a bit rascal.

    "Prince and Miss Qu, do you have any proof of this?"

    Yu Shilin asked.

    He asked Zhang Cong for proof, evidence, and the same for Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning.

    "Su Ningyu can testify!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Let Su Ningyu go to court!"

    After hearing what Zhou Heng said, Yu Shilin immediately asked Su Ningyu to come up.

    Su Ningyu came up and bowed slowly, "Reporting to Mr. Xiangguo, this matter is indeed as His Highness and Miss Qu said, and His Highness has left all the beauty salon affairs to me, and the person that Miss Qu is looking for is also me."  , it was only later that His Highness needed to decide on some matters, so we got to know each other, and before that, the two of you didn't know each other."

    Su Ningyu briefly explained what happened.

    Although there is a little discrepancy, there is generally no difference between what Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning said, and it is because Qu Jingning and Zhou Heng didn't know each other before.

    After listening to Su Ningyu's words, Yu Shilin nodded slowly, as if he believed what Su Ningyu said.

    "Father!"

    At this time Zhou Zheng suddenly spoke.

    Emperor Guangxiao watched from the sidelines, and Zhou Zheng naturally stood beside Emperor Guangxiao.

    Emperor Guangxiao glanced at Zhou Zheng, "Does King Lu have anything to say?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zheng, Zhou Zheng must have something to say at this time.

    "Father thinks that Su Ningyu is untrustworthy!"

    Zhou Zheng said.

    "What do you mean you can't be trusted?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zhen, Su Ningyu clearly came up to prove it, and what she said was also reasonable. Zhou Heng, Qu Jingning's words were very gentle.

    "Father, if you adopt Su Ningyu's words, some people will say that our royal family is biased towards the prince at the end of the term!"

    Zhou Zheng expressed his worries.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Zheng, as if he wanted Zhou Zheng to explain why.

    "Everyone knows the relationship between Su Ningyu and the prince now. She used to be the concubine of the prince, but now she has reconciled with the prince and has basically lived in the prince's mansion. The relationship between Su Ningyu and the prince is extraordinary. It is difficult for Su Ningyu to convince the public."

    Zhou Zheng expressed his thoughts.

    Although it was said that Zhou Zheng was somewhat targeting Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu, what he said was not unreasonable.

    Anyone who is a normal person will feel that Su Ningyu will definitely favor Zhou Heng. Because of the relationship between Su Ningyu and Zhou Heng, Su Ningyu's proof is unfair.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu is right!"

    "But that's the case. Su Ningyu really can't prove this matter, otherwise she will be refuted!"

    "It's still fair to His Royal Highness King Lu."

    When the people outside the court heard Zhou Zheng's words, they all felt that what Zhou Zheng said was reasonable. Where were the identities of Su Ningyu and Zhou Heng, they could not testify.

    Perhaps Su Ningyu also knew about Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning, and Su Ningyu was deliberately hiding it for Zhou Heng.

    "King Lu is right, you can't prove Ningyu girl."

    Emperor Guangxiao adopted Zhou Zhen's opinion, but Su Ningyu's proof had no effect.

    Su Ningyu did not expect that the emperor would agree with Zhou Zheng's words.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Zhou Zheng.

    "Didn't you come here to do something? Why are you involved in my affairs? Could it be that King Lu has nothing to do?" Zhou Heng asked a little tirelessly.

    Zhou Zheng is now like a fly in Zhou Heng's eyes.

    "I am indeed here to handle business, but since??Now that I am the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, I naturally want to take a look. At this time, it is related to the reputation of my Great Zhou royal family, and I am duty-bound!  "

    Zhou Zheng replied.

    What Zhou Zheng said really made people unable to find a reason to refute it. Such lofty feelings made Zhou Heng feel a little ashamed of himself.

    Zhou Zheng turned out to be for the royal family of Great Zhou, Zhou Heng was almost unmoved and cried.

    "Silence!"

    Yu Shilin shouted.

    "Prince, do you have any other evidence to prove that you and Qu Jingning did not know each other?" Yu Shilin asked, Zhou Heng shrugged, no, this cannot be proved

    Soon things reached a deadlock.

    Both parties have no clear proof, they are all one-sided, but this matter cannot be settled hastily, Yu Shilin finally understands why the emperor wanted to find him.

    This is a chore.

    "Left Prime Minister, I have a proposal!"

    At this time Zhou Zheng stood up again, Zhou Zheng was very active, I don't know why he was so active.

    "His Royal Highness, please speak!"

    Yu Shilin asked Zhou Zheng to talk about his proposal, and if it was really useful, he would not accept it.

    "Master Zuo can send someone to search the Prince's Mansion and Qu's Mansion. If the Prince and Miss Qu are really related, there will definitely be clues."

    Zhou Zheng suggested.

    Yu Shilin nodded, this is indeed a good way, and it is also the best way now.

    "Okay, Mr. Wen, I will trouble you and Eunuch Wei to go to the Prince's Mansion and Qu Mansion respectively to find out." Yu Shilin didn't trust others, so Wen Zhun and Wei Gao went there.

    Wen Zhun and Wei Gao looked at Emperor Guangxiao.

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded, "Go, go and come back!" Emperor Guangxiao agreed.

    Wen Zhun and Wei Gao left with their people, Zhou Heng and the others naturally couldn't be idle.

    Yu Shilin looked at Zhang Cong.

    "Zhang Cong, when did you think the prince and Miss Qu had an affair." Yu Shilin asked Zhang Cong directly.

    "Reporting to Prime Minister Zuo should have been a year ago!"

    Zhang Cong replied, Zhang Cong felt that it was a year ago, because Qu Jingning was a little weird at that time.

    "It's ridiculous, I was in Hanshan Temple a year ago, you go ask Zhang Daoheng!" Zhou Heng replied immediately after Zhang Cong finished speaking.

    Zhang Cong looked at Zhou Heng and didn't know what to say.

    Zhou Heng was indeed in Hanshan Temple a year ago.

    "You don't have to think about it, let me tell you my itinerary. I was in Hanshan Temple a year ago. After I returned to Chang'an from Hanshan Temple, I participated in the chess competition with Nanliang, and then I sent  Nanliang, on the way back, I went to Taibai City and Jingzhou, and after returning to Chang¡¯an, I went north to defend against the enemy, and then I went to Northern Qi and Northern Wei, so I stayed in Chang¡¯an for less than a month.¡±

    Zhou Heng said to Zhang Cong.

    He is the prince, but he has been in the court for less than a month, and Zhou Heng has been running outside for the rest of the time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 440 Nonsense

    ?

    Zhou Heng said so.

    Emperor Guangxiao on the side also felt a little bit.

    Emperor Guangxiao's heart was slightly moved. If Zhou Heng didn't say that, he really didn't think of it.

    After returning from Hanshan Temple, Zhou Heng did not rest at all, and basically ran around outside.

    Emperor Guangxiao felt a little guilty.

    Zhang Cong also listened to Zhou Heng's words, and it was true. Zhou Heng spent very little time in Chang'an, and basically had no chance to get to know Qu Jingning.

    "You said there are people spreading rumors outside? Okay." Zhou Heng nodded and looked at Yu Shilin, "Master Zuo, since there are people outside saying that I have a relationship with Miss Qu, then please bring them here and ask.  !"

    Zhou Heng suggested.

    "good!"

    Yu Shilin thinks that Zhou Heng's method is also good. To untie the bell, one needs to tie the bell. If someone passes it on, then let's ask how it was passed on.

    "Come and find some people!"

    Yu Shilin ordered to go on.

    Two quarters of an hour passed.

    Twenty or so people walked in from the outside.

    "Reporting to the left, these people are among the people we surveyed who spread rumors more seriously. They basically say it every day, and they will go to places where there are many people."

    The squad leader walked in and pointed to the people behind him.

    In fact, it is also easy to investigate this matter. You only need to go to a crowded place and ask who often mentions the matter between Prince Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning, and you can easily find out who are spreading rumors.

    Look at the person being brought.

    Yu Shilin was not in a hurry to convict.

    "Everyone has come to the court, and I believe you know it in your heart. You can speak freely here. What you said outside, you can also say it here. I want to hear whether it is true."

    Yu Shilin asked the twenty or so people in front of him to talk about how he spread the news.

    Several people looked at each other in blank dismay, watching each other, and no one dared to stand up.

    "Leave first, first!"

    Yu Shilin threw out a bait, the one who said first could leave, but the latter didn't know what was going on, maybe it was the instrument of torture.

    This is Yu Shilin, who will not threaten or lure you at first, but will be persuasive and persuasive.

    "I said!"

    After hearing what Yu Shilin said, someone immediately stood up.

    "Let me speak first!"

    "It's still me!"

    Everyone started to scramble.

    "Silence! Say it one by one from left to right, and tell me every word!" Yu Shilin calmed down everyone in front of him, and spoke slowly one by one.

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    The person on the left immediately stepped forward.

    "Masters and villains saw Miss Qu and the prince meeting in Zhuling Xiaozhu! At that time, they were you and me" The person who stood up told the story.

    What he said was really clear, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.

    "When did this happen?"

    Yu Shilin asked, you can't say you saw it, you have to at least say when you saw it.

    "Just before the Enke exam." The people in the hall replied.

    "Can you see clearly that those are Miss Qu and the prince?" Yu Shilin asked again.

    "I saw the crown prince with a woman. The woman was beautiful, with the same height and build as Miss Qu!" This person seemed to be recalling the events at that time.

    "Don't think about it anymore, let me tell you, what you saw was me." Zhou Heng said lightly, and he took Su Ningyu to Zhuling Xiaozhu that day, and wrote a poem "Chun Jiang Hua Yue Ye".

    Zhou Heng reminded me.

    "ah?"

    "Don't be shocked, but the woman is not Ms. Qu but Ms. Su!" Zhou Heng corrected him, this person obviously regarded Su Ningyu as Qu Jingning.

    No wonder some people believe that Su Ningyu and Qu Jingning really can't tell the difference from a distance. Both of them have the best figure, their height and body shape are basically the same, and the hair accessories and hairstyles of Da Zhou women are also different.  not big.

    There should be many people who saw it at that time, but this person said that Su Ningyu was Qu Jingning, and gradually everyone believed it.

    "If it was before Enkao, I have been in the Zhang Mansion, Zhang Cong, you should be clear about this." Qu Jingning looked at Zhang Cong and said.

    Zhang Cong didn't say a word, even if he denied it, if the investigation continues, someone in the Zhang family will prove it.

    the"Go down! Next."

    "My lord, I was a month ago"

    "Don't talk about it. I wasn't in Chang'an City a month ago. Yours is not as convincing as the one just now. At least there are real cases. Yours is just nonsense."

    Zhou Heng interrupted this person, you are just making up a story and you have to come up with a story that fits the actual situation.

    "My lord, I was two months ago"

    "I'm sorry, I'm still not in Chang'an. Do you think I traveled thousands of miles or grew wings?" Zhou Heng smiled and asked the person in front of him. Rumors are rumors after all, and there is no way to gain a foothold.

    "My lord, I saw that Qu Jingning often goes to the beauty salon at the back door of Prince Qi's Mansion. Where should the crown prince have private meetings with Qu Jingning?"

    Another person stood up and told the story he knew.

    "I'm not even in Chang'an City, and you still say she's having a tryst with me?" Zhou Hengxin said, with such an idea, you should write a novel.

    "Left Prime Minister, I entertained Miss Qu to the beauty salon! His Royal Highness has never had any contact with Miss Qu." Su Ningyu stepped forward and said

    There are about twenty people.

    It's a far-fetched thing to say one by one, it's completely made up.

    "Asshole!"

    Emperor Guangxiao also cursed angrily, none of these rumors were true, and they were passed on in a precise manner.  This is tarnishing the royal family.

    "Zhang Cong, what else can you say?"

    ? Yu Shilin asked Zhang Cong, what the twenty people said could not hold water, basically full of loopholes.

    "Zuo Xiang doesn't mean anything, maybe Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning are careful not to be discovered!" Zhang Cong still believes that Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning are related.

    "I wonder, why do you like wearing hats so much?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously, he and Qu Jingning are both innocent, but Zhang Cong still keeps doubting them, does he have to fix things to be satisfied?

    "Master Zuo, Master Wen and Eunuch Wei are here!"

    In the courtroom, the two sides were still arguing, and a yamen servant came in from the outside to report.

    "Let them in quickly!" Yu Shilin said.

    Wen Zhun and Wei Gao walked in.

    The two of them seemed to salute Emperor Guangxiao, and then saluted Yu Shilin.

    "Can you find anything?"

    Wen Zhun looked at everyone, but did not immediately answer Yu Shilin's words. From Wen Zhun's expression and behavior, everyone understood that he must have found something.

    If it is not found, how could it be so.

    "Wen Zhun's personnel affairs are up to now, you still show us what it is." Zhou Zheng smiled and asked Wen Zhun to show everyone what it was.

    "yes!"

    Wen Zhun nodded.

    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Zuo, I searched the Qu Mansion and found some things in Miss Qu's boudoir. I don't know if these things can be used as evidence."

    Wen Zhun asked people to bring up the things they found.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 441 Arm-Wrapped Gold

    ?

    Wen Zhun ordered someone to bring the things up.

    The two yamen guards behind him carried a wooden box to the court.

    The dark red wooden box is three feet high, three feet wide, and about two feet long. It is rectangular, and there are carvings on the edge of the wooden box.

    Seeing the things being lifted up, Qu Jingning was slightly taken aback.

    "What's this?"

    Yu Shilin asked curiously, and asked Wen Zhun and the others to find evidence, but didn't let them bring a box.

    "Report to Xiangguo, this is Miss Qu's."

    While Wen Zhun was speaking, his eyes fell on Qu Jingning, and he didn't continue talking, as if he was thinking about something.

    Following Wen Zhun's gaze, the gazes of other people in the courtroom also fell on Qu Jingning.

    "Miss Qu, what the hell is this?"

    Since Wen Zhun didn't say anything, Yu Shilin naturally wanted to ask Qu Jingning.

    Qu Jingning glanced at the wooden box, then turned her head to look at Yu Shilin, "Report to Xiangguo, this box is my personal belongings!" Qu Jingning returned to Yu Shilin's words.

    These are all clothes that Qu Jingning herself wears.

    "Is there any evidence in Mr. Wen?"

    Qu Jingning asked Wen Zhun that she had no relationship with Zhou Heng, how could there be evidence in her box.

    "yes."

    Wen Zhun nodded.

    "Miss Su, please help us!"

    Wen Zhun asked Su Ningyu to help, the box was full of Qu Jingning's clothes, it was inconvenient for them as men, they had to be opened by the maid in Qufu, and Su Ningyu could only be bothered when they came to the court.

    "good."

    Su Ningyu walked to the wooden box and opened it.

    Su Ningyu looked up at Qu Jingning, Qu Jingning was expressionless, Su Ningyu removed the clothes layer by layer, and found a few things at the bottom.

    "That's it."

    Wen Zhun looked at the things in Su Ningyu's hand and said.

    "The lower officials concluded that this is something from the Prince's Mansion." Wen Zhun submitted the things to Yu Shilin.

    "Arm-wrapped gold?"

    Yu Shilin took a look at what Wen Zhun was holding.

    Arm-wrapped gold is a common jewelry for women in Dazhou. It is a kind of jewelry made of long strips of gold and silver coiled into a spiral ring. Arm-wrapped gold is worn on the hand, and several rings can be seen from any angle.  As if wearing several bracelets.

    In addition to Zangarmjin, there are several letters.

    "That's right."

    Wen Zhun nodded.

    "The inscriptions on the armbands belong to the palace. I remember that the emperor rewarded a pair of armbands when His Royal Highness and Miss Su got married."

    Wen Zhun looked at Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu while speaking, and believed that Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu should know something about it.

    However, Wen Zhun saw the bewildered look on Zhou Heng's face.

    It's like he doesn't know about it.

    On the contrary, Su Ningyu nodded slowly.

    "Master Wen is right, there is indeed such a pair of arm-wrapping gold!" Su Ningyu replied.

    "Then please Miss Su to see if this arm-wrapping gold is the one that rewarded you at the beginning." Yu Shilin asked Wen Zhun to show Su Ningyu the arm-wrapping gold.

    Su Ningyu took the arm wrapping gold.

    "That's right, this is indeed the original arm-wrapping gold." Su Ningyu said with certainty.

    This matter is also something that cannot be lied to. Even if he does not admit it, as long as he finds the person who forged the arm-wrapping gold, he can tell whether it is something from the Prince's Mansion.

    Su Ningyu was sure that the arm-wrapping gold belonged to the prince's residence, but Su Ningyu couldn't figure out why the arm-wrapping gold appeared in the wooden box in Qu Jingning's boudoir.

    "Qu Jingning, what else can you say?" Zhang Cong scolded angrily.

    "My song is quiet and clear, and those who are quiet will be clear."

    Qu Jingning didn't make much excuses either.

    "No, His Highness may have been framed."

    Jun Buqi felt that something was wrong. From the appearance of the arm-wrapped gold, the matter of Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning seemed to have been settled.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Su Nuanyu said worriedly.

    "I believe His Highness will find a way." Li Er believed that Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng's intelligence, would definitely find a way to prove himself

    "Prince, Miss Qu, how do you two defend?"

    Yu Shilin asked Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning, now they can be regarded as having obtained all the stolen goods, if there is really no evidence to prove their innocence, they will??There is no way.

    "Reporting to Zuo Xiang, I really don't know why this armband gold appeared in my wooden box. I can be sure that this thing is definitely not mine."

    Qu Jingning replied.

    Now Qu Jingning gradually understands that this may be a conspiracy, because the arm-wrapped gold appeared in her wooden box for no reason, and someone must be trying to frame her.

    Since it is to frame yourself, it is useless to explain yourself.

    "Miss Qu's words are wrong. If it has nothing to do with you, then may I ask why the arm-wrapped gold from the Prince's Mansion appeared in your wooden box? It is also placed with your clothes. If it is not an intimate thing, how can it be kept?"  So meticulous? And there are letters as evidence, the left minister can check the contents of the letter and know at a glance."

    Zhou said something with a startled smile and began to add fuel to the flames.

    ?From the storage of the armband gold and letters, it can be proved that the relationship between Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning is unusual.

    As long as this relationship is proved, Zhou Zheng believes that Zhou Heng must be doomed, and at the same time, Qu Xu, the Minister of the Ministry of War, will not be able to do it either.

    This is really killing two birds with one stone. He has not forgotten that Qu Xu is the person who helped Zhou Heng investigate the Xu family, and he will get all the debt back today.

    Yu Shilin opened the letter.

    The content inside is nothing more than a love story between a man and a woman, expressing his admiration for Qu Jingning, and what he said is sincere.

    "Master Wen, please take the trouble to go to the Imperial Academy and bring the examination papers of His Highness the Crown Prince, and let Mr. Song Ju and Song come over by the way, and ask him to check the handwriting."

    Yu Shilin asked Wen Zhun to take a walk.

    Although the content of this letter is close at hand, who knows whether it was written by Zhou Heng, so it is necessary to check the handwriting to prove that it was written by Zhou Heng to Qu Jingning, and this is considered evidence.

    "good!"

    Wen Zhun nodded, and immediately went to the Imperial Academy.

    "His Royal Highness, Miss Qu, the content of this letter is to express her love for Miss Qu, and the time is two months ago."

    Yu Shilin stated the main contents of the letter and asked Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning to check it.

    "Two months ago? No wonder you suddenly wanted to make up with me. It turned out that all of this was your conspiracy." Zhang Cong stared at Qu Jingning and said.

    At that time, when she was injured by Zhou Heng, Qu Jingning chose to make peace with herself. How could all this be such a coincidence? This must have been planned for a long time.

    "Believe it or not!"

    Qu Jingning replied that for Zhang Cong, Qu Jingning was too lazy to explain.

    "If what Zhang Cong said is true, there must be something strange about this matter. How could there be such a coincidence in the world."

    Zhou Zheng said, expressing his support for Zhang Cong's words.

    Zhou Zheng's words made Qu Jingning unable to refute.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu has insight into everything! Admiration, admiration."

    At this time Zhou Heng stood up and praised Zhou Zheng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 442 Detective Zhou Heng

    ?

    "The prince is serious. I am just analyzing the facts objectively. What I see in this matter is what I say. I have always said something."

    Zhou Zheng replied with a serious expression, but he was very proud of himself. This time Zhou Heng couldn't explain it clearly even though his mouth was all over his body. Zhou Heng was convicted of this crime.

    I must ruin Zhou Heng's reputation.

    "This matter is indeed seamless, but there are still some problems!"

    Zhou Heng smiled, as if he had found a key.

    "what is the problem?"

    Zhou Zheng asked Zhou Heng back. At this time, all Zhou Heng's explanations had no meaning, and this arm-wrapping gold was the most direct proof.

    "I can be sure that this armband gold was definitely not given to Miss Qu by me. Someone must have framed it, because when I was abolished as the crown prince, the armband gold was not in my prince's mansion. So this armband gold was born in one year.  I didn¡¯t have it before, how could I give it to Miss Qu two months ago, isn¡¯t this a contradiction?¡±

    Zhou Heng said.

    You must know that when he was deposed as the crown prince, Zhou Heng searched the entire prince's mansion and sold all valuable things. If there was such an arm-wrapping gold, how could he ignore it, so Zhou Heng decided to buy the arm-wrapping gold.  It should have been sold or given away by the previous unscrupulous prince.

    So it is impossible for me to give it to Qu Jingning.

    "Does anyone believe this sentence?"

    Zhou Zheng asked back, Zhou Heng said that if he is not in the Prince's Mansion, he is not in the Prince's Mansion. Zhou Heng's words are not convincing.

    "Don't worry, let's take our time."

    Zhou Heng told Zhou Zheng not to rush to conclusions, things still need to be taken slowly.

    "This is framing, and it will inevitably leave clues. There is no perfect thing in the world, and everything you do will leave traces."

    Zhou Heng said with certainty.

    "For example, the armband gold and the letter appeared in Qu Jingning's boudoir. May I ask the team leader, who brought you into Qu Jingning's room? Did someone deliberately guide you to check Miss Qu's box?"

    Zhou Heng asked several yamen servants from Qu Mansion.

    The yamen servants listened to Zhou Heng's words, looked at each other a few times, and then seemed to think of something, and looked at Zhou Heng in horror.

    It's really not right to be said by Zhou Heng.

    "Yes, yes, yes, I said how it went so smoothly!"

    One person seems to have thought of something.

    "What went so smoothly?" Zhou Heng continued to ask, and everyone stared at this person, feeling that the answer was about to come out.

    "We went to Qu Mansion to investigate. After Master Wen took us into Qu Mansion, we were just about to investigate the front hall and Master Qu's study, when a maid took us to Miss Qu's room."

    The yamen servant in front of Zhou Heng began to recall the situation at that time.

    "Don't say it, I thought of it when I said it like this. At that time, the maid said that the lady's room is here, please come with me!" The person beside him immediately added.

    "That's right, you went to Qu Mansion without explaining the situation, how did that maid know that you were going to investigate Miss Qu's room."

    As soon as Zhou Heng clapped his hands, this was a flaw.

    "When we arrived at Ms. Qu's room, the maid took us to search, and then pointed to the wooden box and said that it was full of Ms. Qu's precious things, and they were usually not allowed to touch it."

    The few people who went to Qufu continued to analyze the matter.

    "That's right, that's right, it's the wooden box that the little girl opened by herself. At that time, who even boasted that everyone would be more conscious like her."

    Several people talked in a hurry, telling the situation at that time.

    Things come out.

    Zhou Heng looked at Yu Shilin.

    "The matter in Zuo Xiangqu's mansion sounds strange at first glance. It is clear that someone deliberately set up a trap. I propose to bring that maid over to ask about it. Maybe I can find out more about it."

    Zhou Heng said to Yu Shilin.

    "The prince is clearly delaying time. I don't think there is any problem with this matter. That maid is from Qufu, so it is not surprising that she is familiar with everything in Qufu."

    Zhou Zheng stood up to refute Zhou Heng's proposal. In Zhou Zheng's view, Zhou Heng was just changing the subject and delaying time.

    "What are you anxious about, King Lu?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Heng and asked.

    "I'm not in a hurry." Zhou Zheng explained.

    "Not in a hurry? This matter has nothing to do with youIt's irrelevant, why do you need to talk too much again, it's a left-handed thing to check whether or not to check, so don't worry about it.  "

    ? Zhou Heng retorted, if he doesn't speak, it doesn't mean he can be slaughtered by others. Zhou Zheng has been targeting himself since he came in, thinking he can't feel it?

    "I just hope my words can help Prime Minister Zuo." Zhou Zheng found a far-fetched reason, but this reason is really unconvincing.

    "Go and bring that maid over."

    At this time, Emperor Guangxiao said that if it is really a slander, this matter must be investigated to the end.

    "yes!"

    Several yamen servants immediately set off for Qu Mansion.

    "May I ask if Eunuch Wei found any evidence when he went to the Prince's Mansion?"

    Yu Shilin asked Wei Gao.

    "No."

    Wei Gao shook his head and said, he really wasn't being perfunctory about this point, he really didn't find it.

    However, in retrospect, if this is framed, slandered, and wants to discredit Zhou Heng, the best choice is to start with Qu Jingning. After all, it is much easier to do things in the Qu Mansion than in the Prince's Mansion.

    Everyone waited for a moment.

    Wen Zhun and Song Ju rushed over in a hurry.

    "Your Majesty!"

    After Song Ju came in, he was the first to salute Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Yes." Emperor Guangxiao nodded his head as a greeting to Song Ju, and Yu Shilin picked up the letter and handed it to Song Ju, "Old Song, please check if this is the prince's handwriting?"

    Song Ju is a great Confucian, and he has his own advantages in checking handwriting.

    "Although they are similar, they are different!"

    Song Ju just glanced at it and said it.

    "Similar? But different?"

    Everyone didn't understand. It felt like Song Ju's words were ambiguous, making people wonder what was going on.

    You give one that is similar, and one that is different.

    "This looks like an imitation. I say similar because the person imitated it very well. I say different because the person imitated the handwriting, but did not imitate the artistic conception. The prince's handwriting is sharp, with strokes at the end.  It always has a sharp point, like a sharp edge, but the words in this letter stop suddenly at the end of each stroke, lacking sharpness."

    Song Ju carefully analyzed the situation for everyone.

    "Mr. Song, you are a good person. If you don't come, Zhou Heng and I will be an out-and-out bastard today." Zhou Heng said mockingly.

    Song Ju's words don't need that maid to come over, which is enough to prove that this thing is framed.

    "Your Highness is serious, Zuo Xianghuiyan, how can I let you suffer innocent injustice." Song Ju said with a smile.

    "Of course I believe in Prime Minister Zuo."

    Zhou Heng looked at Yu Shilin and said with a smile.

    But why did Yu Shilin sound like he was making fun of himself?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 443

    ?

    "Even if there is a problem with this handwriting, it does not prove that Qu Jingning and Zhou Heng have nothing to do with each other!"

    Zhang Cong said in disbelief.

    Everyone argued, each had their own arguments.

    "Zhang Cong, you say I have an affair with the prince?" Qu Jingning looked at Zhang Cong calmly.

    "That's right."

    Zhang Cong nodded.

    "Who knows that this is not your way of yelling and catching the thief. You are just here to play a bitter trick and want to deceive everyone." Zhang Cong said convincingly.

    "Well, today there is another way to prove whether I have any relationship with the prince." Qu Jingning said leisurely, as if making a difficult decision.

    "any solution?"

    Yu Shilin asked in surprise.

    "Reporting to the left minister, Zhang Cong and I are married. Although we have the name of husband and wife, we are not married. If I have an affair with the crown prince, I must not be a perfect body. As long as I verify whether I am still a perfect body, it will prove that the prince is innocent.  "

    Qu Jingning expressed her thoughts.

    Everyone said that he has a relationship with Zhou Heng, so he can prove himself, as long as he is still a perfect body, he can prove that he has no relationship with Zhou Heng.

    "no."

    Zhou Heng suddenly took a step forward.

    "Why should we keep proving our innocence just because of someone else's slander? Now the evidence proves that we have been slandered, and there is no need to test whether we are perfect."

    Zhou Heng objected to Qu Jingning's proposal, it was too dishonorable to do so.

    "Your Highness, this is the best way!"

    Qu Jingning said.

    "But this is the greatest insult to you!" Zhou Heng objected. This matter has been proved, and they are innocent, but the price is a bit expensive.

    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Left, and the lower officials also object to Jing Ning's proposal."

    Qu Xu also stepped forward and said, there is no need to be so humble, they have a clear conscience, why should they be so humble

    "Did you hear that? Qu Jingning is still perfect!"

    "No way, how did Zhang Cong do it?"

    "If that's the case, the prince really has nothing to do with Qu Jingning!"

    "Not necessarily, you didn't see that Qu Jingning wanted to prove her innocence, but the prince came forward to stop her. If she didn't do anything wrong, how could this happen?"

    People outside the courtroom were also talking about it, expressing their guesses one after another.

    "Father, this is the best way, my daughter is fine!"

    Qu Jingning said lightly, life is nothing more than one bad time, how could it be worse.

    Yu Shilin and Emperor Guangxiao glanced at each other.

    "Ready to play!"

    Emperor Guangxiao agreed with Qu Jingning's words. This matter is related to the face of the royal family and the reputation of the royal family. Compared with the royal family, Qu Jingning is like floating dust.

    Not to mention Qu Jingning, at critical moments, Emperor Guangxiao could even sacrifice the entire Qu family to protect the royal family.

    This is the emperor.

    He is an emperor, not a saint. What he does is to choose what is beneficial to him after weighing the pros and cons. This is what a king should do most.

    "Father, my son disagrees!"

    Zhou Heng stood up and said.

    "It's not up to you to decide on this matter. You can't protect yourself now, and you still have the mood to take care of other things." Emperor Guangxiao said with a bit of majesty.

    "This matter is my son's business, and my son can't involve other girls."

    Zhou Heng retorted.

    "The prince is so nervous, is there really something shady about it?" Zhou Zheng asked Zhou Heng with a smile. Zhou Heng's abnormality made Zhou Zheng feel that there must be something wrong.

    "Wei Gao!"

    "The slave is here!"

    "Go to the palace and find some maids in charge to check on Miss Qu!" Emperor Guangxiao ordered Wei Gao to call some maids to check whether they are perfect.

    "Follow the order!"

    Wei Gao turned and left.

    Zhou Heng knew that this matter was beyond his control.

    Wait quietly in Dali Temple.

    "People are coming!"

    The first to come were a few yamen servants sent out, and the yamen servant came in with a maid.

    "Reporting to the left minister, it was she who led us to find the evidence in the wooden box." A yamen servant stepped forward to explain the situation.

    "Got it!" Yu Shilin waved his hand.??Letting the yamen servants back down, Yu Shilin looked at the maid in front of him, "Is it the arm-wrapping gold and the letter that you helped them find?"

    "yes."

    "How did you know that Miss Qu's wooden box contained arm-wrapping gold and letters?" Yu Shilin asked, and Yu Shilin stared at the maid in front of him.

    The sharp gaze seemed to be able to see through everything.

    "The servant does not know."

    The servant girl shook her head and replied.

    "Impossible, if you don't know, how could you find the Zangarm Gold and the letter so smoothly?" Yu Shilin could tell something from his expression, the maid in front of him was obviously lying.

    It is rare for people to make mistakes in their own eyes.

    "I've seen Miss holding that armband before!"

    "Nonsense, when did I take it?" Qu Jingning said discouragedly, she also treated her well, why did she slander her so much, what did she do wrong.

    "Miss, have you forgotten?"

    The maid asked back.

    "You're just slandering me. I never knew about the armband gold." Qu Jingning said seriously.

    After Qu Jingning finished speaking, Zhou Heng walked up a few steps and stood in front of the maid.

    "This matter is also simple. There was originally a pair of wrapping arm gold, but now there is only one. How can you give one as a gift? If it is true, would you give a pair? Anyone who wants to frame me and Miss Qu  You should know this truth, you must have prepared a pair, but now you can¡¯t find one, where do you think it went? Was it stolen by someone? If you search, can you find it?¡±

    Zhou Heng said slowly.

    When Su Ningyu said that this was a pair of arm-wrapped gold, Zhou Heng thought of something and found one from under Qu Jingning's clothes, so where did the other go?

    It is very likely that it was swallowed by someone.

    "Girl, you should tell the truth when you are young. Flowers will bloom again, and people will never be young again. If you make a wrong step today, if you take a wrong step today, you will die in hell. If you tell the truth,  I can assure you that nothing will happen to you."

    Zhou Heng promised the maid in front of him that as long as he told the truth, he could guarantee her life without any worries.

    "The prince is threatening!"

    Zhou Zheng said.

    "Is it a threat? Everyone knows each other. If there is no such thing, I am not a threat. If there is such a thing, I am advising."

    Zhou Heng said seriously, threat?  Is it necessary to threaten?

    "this?"

    The maid began to stammer.

    From the attitude, everyone already understood that Zhou Heng was right.

    "You guys go to Qu Mansion again and check it out for me!" Yu Shilin ordered the yamen servants in front of him to go to Qu Mansion again.

    After listening to Yu Shilin's words, the servants of Dali Temple almost didn't cry. What can't be solved at once by telling them all? Is it necessary to torture people like this over and over again?

    How many times have you been to Qufu?  Now they can find Qu Mansion with their eyes closed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 444: The Truth Comes Out

    ?

    "yes!"

    Several people nodded wearily.

    "My lord, after going to Qu Mansion this time, is there nothing else to do?" One person asked Yu Shilin, running back and forth was too much for him.

    "there is none left."

    Yu Shilin waved his hand, telling the people in front of him to hurry over.

    "Okay, as long as it's okay, let's go now, right away!"

    Several yamen servants left Dali Temple.

    "Girl, why don't you say it? If they really come back with the armband gold, the two things you say at that time and what you say now seem to be the same, but the nature is different."

    Zhou Heng reminded again.

    Zhou Heng's words were not meant to be alarmist.

    This is real.

    If all the evidence is found, then you are explaining this matter, it will be completely different.

    "I, I, I said!"

    The maid in the Qu Mansion finally couldn't help but knelt down on the ground, "I said, I persuaded, a person found me a few days ago and asked me to put the armband gold and the letter in the young lady's clothes, saying that if someone came  To search, just lead the searcher to find the thing.¡±

    "You can give me a hundred taels of silver after the matter is completed."

    The servant girl told the story in detail.

    One hundred taels betrayed Qu Jingning.

    "My Qu family took you well!" Qu Jingning said, one hundred taels of silver, because of this one hundred taels of silver, she betrayed herself and framed herself.

    "Miss, I'm sorry, but I can't do anything about it. My brother is getting married, and I'm forced to do nothing."

    The maid hurriedly kowtowed to Qu Jingning. She was also forced to do nothing, but if there was a way, she would not dare to do it herself.

    "Get up, you and I have nothing to do from now on."

    Qu Jingning said coldly.

    "Everyone, the truth is revealed!"

    Zhou Heng spread his hands and said, this matter is that someone is behind the scenes, trying to frame himself and Qu Jingning

    "Is it really framed?"

    "Who is it? With such vicious intentions?"

    Things gradually became clearer, and the people outside also came to understand little by little. It seemed that Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning were really innocent.

    "Don't jump to conclusions. It's not yet known whether what Qu Jingning said is true. If it is false, Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning are still related."

    "makes sense!"

    "Wait!"

    Everyone is waiting outside, wanting to know how this turmoil will end.

    "The emperor brought it!"

    Wei Gao walked in with a few maids from the outside. These are all senior court ladies in the palace, and they are all the court ladies who are mainly responsible for drafting girls.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Well, you guys go check it out!" Emperor Guangxiao pointed at Qu Jingning.

    "yes!"

    The maid in charge nodded and looked at Qu Jingning, "Girl, come with us!"

    Qu Jingning followed without hesitation.

    Qu Jingning left, and everyone in the courtroom was waiting for the result

    Not even a moment.

    "What's the matter?" Yu Shilin saw a court lady coming out, and immediately asked how the inspection was going.

    "Report to the emperor, report to the left minister, Miss Qu is indeed innocent!"

    The maid in charge told a few people about the inspection.

    "Look, the truth is clear." Zhou Heng smiled, turned to Zhang Cong and said, "Shouldn't Zhang Cong settle the matter between the two of us now? You slandered me, what should I do according to the laws of the Zhou Dynasty?  "

    Zhou Heng asked Zhang Cong.

    Everything in this world needs to pay a price. Don't think that it is enough to say sorry for doing something wrong. This matter is not that simple.

    "Even so, you are not qualified to be the prince!" Zhang Cong said angrily, he did not expect such a result.

    "Sorry, you can't see whether I can be a good prince."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand to remind Zhang Cong.

    "Mr. Zuo, Zhang Cong slandered me. According to the laws of the Zhou Dynasty, should he be beheaded?"

    Zhou Heng asked Yu Shilin.

    Yu Shilin was stunned for a moment, and it took a long time for Yu Shilin to realize that what Zhou Heng said was correctAccording to the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is indeed the case. To slander the prince, slander the prince, and tarnish the reputation of the royal family is indeed to behead.

    "That's right."

    Yu Shilin replied.

    "Then ask Prime Minister Zuo to kill him!" Zhou Heng pointed to Zhang Cong, and told Zhang Cong himself to let Zhang Cong rein in the precipice, but Zhang Cong just didn't believe his words.

    Now is also the time for Zhang Cong to pay the price.

    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Zhen suddenly stood up at this time, "Father, Zhang Wude has contributed to the court. He even saved his father's life back then. If he killed Zhang Cong, he might be offended. My son suggested that he should be punished lightly and let Zhang  Just learn from it.¡±

    Zhou Zheng stepped forward to intercede for Zhang Cong.

    In my heart, I despise Zhang Cong fiercely, Zhang Cong is a useless waste, and after many years of marriage, Qu Jingning is still perfect, who can tell me this.

    "Can you do whatever you want if you have contributed to the imperial court?"

    Zhou Heng asked Zhou Zheng back.

    Just because Zhang Wude saved the emperor, Zhang Cong can wantonly slander the prince and the prince?  What's the point.

    If severe punishment is not imposed, won't everyone have to follow suit in the future.

    "I don't mean this reason, but I hope that the heroes will not be disappointed. At the same time, as the future prince, the prince should be magnanimous and show benevolence."

    Zhou stared at Zhou Heng and said.

    "Magnificence? Demonstrating benevolence? When Zhang Cong and you both forced me to admit things in court, did you have any benevolence?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    Don't do to others what you don't want to do to yourself, why let others do what you can't do yourself.

    Zhang Cong and Zhou Zheng didn't save any affection just now. If they hadn't peeled off layers of cocoons to find a way of innocence for themselves, they would have been ruined and lost forever.

    Do Zhang Cong and Zhou Zheng have the slightest sense of benevolence?

    "Do unto others, do not impose on others!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Did the prince misunderstand something? How did I ever force you to admit these things? I was just describing what I saw. I am not targeting the prince!"

    Zhou Zheng immediately explained that he was wrong about the matter and not about the person. He was just telling the truth after seeing the evidence.

    "You don't need to explain, you and I know what's going on. I, Zhou Heng, am not a saint. I'm just a person who will take revenge. If anyone wants to kill me, then I will definitely kill him too. Regarding Zhang Cong's matter, I will  It is impossible to forgive." Zhou Heng said.

    ? If you want an extrajudicial favor, you can't do it yourself.

    "No need, I, Zhang Cong, have always had a clear conscience. What happened today was just a fluke for the prince!" Zhang Cong waved his hands with a high-minded look, as if death was at home.

    "You still think you're right."

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that Zhang Cong would still stubbornly feel that he was right at this time.

    "Of course, you, Zhou Heng, are definitely not a good king in my eyes! A king should be sensible, follow etiquette, have a big heart, and have an extraordinary mind." Zhang Cong said the image of a king in his mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 445: Exploration

    ?

    "Did you grow up reading fairy tales?"

    Zhou Heng mocked Zhang Cong.

    If there were not many people present, I really wanted to argue with Zhang Cong. Where in the world is there such a king as Zhang Cong said.

    Every king is not a saint, this is Zhou Heng's opinion.

    A saint can never be a king.

    "What did you say?"

    Zhang Cong didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    "You still don't understand, so let's go on the road with peace of mind! Today's matter can only be resolved after you die." Zhou Heng finally said lightly.

    Zhang Cong didn't say anything, and Zhou Zheng didn't mention Zhang Cong again.

    Yu Shilin glanced at Emperor Guangxiao, and found that Emperor Guangxiao did not speak, which was equivalent to acquiescing to Zhou Heng's words.

    "Your Highness, do you really want to kill Zhang Cong?"

    Yu Shilin asked again, as if he was fighting for Zhang Cong for the last time.

    "My Da Zhou's law is like this, how can I violate the law? If today's matter ends here, wouldn't everyone have to follow suit? Wouldn't my Da Zhou be in chaos, and I can't do anything about it."

    Zhou Heng shook his head and sighed, as if very helpless.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Yu Shilin didn't say anything.

    "Listen to the sentence." The gavel in Yu Shilin's hand fell down, "Zhang Cong slandered the prince and tarnished the royal reputation. The truth is that he will be sentenced to death in accordance with the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He will be executed in three days!"

    Yu Shilin announced the result.

    When the matter was over, everyone dispersed.

    Zhang Cong was escorted from Dali Temple to the prison of the Criminal Ministry, and Qu Xu left directly with Qu Jingning.

    "Let's go too!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu and the others and said, now that the truth is out, there is no need for them to stay here.

    "etc!"

    Emperor Guangxiao suddenly stopped Zhou Heng.

    "Father!"

    Zhou Heng stopped and looked at Zhou Heng.

    "You go out first, and I will have a few words with the prince." Emperor Guangxiao asked everyone to go out and wait, and he and Zhou Heng stayed in the courtroom of Dali Temple.

    "Father!"

    Everyone left, Zhou Heng looked curiously at Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Are you and Qu Xu's daughter really okay?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng seriously.

    After hearing what Emperor Guangxiao said, Zhou Heng still doubted himself when the truth came to light.

    "Father, are you worried about Qu Xu's handling of the Xu family's affairs, is it because of me?" Zhou Heng expressed the guess in his heart.

    Emperor Guangxiao stared at Zhou Heng, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to be able to guess his inner thoughts.

    Emperor Guangxiao was also stunned for a while.

    It was this short period of time that made Zhou Heng more sure that he was right. Emperor Guangxiao was suspecting that the matter of the Xu family was aimed at the Xu family or King Lu.

    "That's right."

    Facing Zhou Heng's question, Emperor Guangxiao admitted it surprisingly frankly.

    "That's right. I don't blame you for this matter. As the prince, you are the future prince and king of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It is also good to have a few of your own people who will ascend the throne in the future. Qu Xu, Bao Ying, these people are all good."

    Emperor Guangxiao said lightly.

    Zhou Heng listened to what Emperor Guangxiao said. The people he said were usually people with whom he had a good relationship. Is this reminding himself?

    "No, Qu Xu, Bao Ying, they are upright and upright, and I feel good about them, so I usually walk around a few times, and they are friends."

    Zhou Heng also answered Emperor Guangxiao's question very skillfully.

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't seem to blame Zhou Heng, but he was actually reminding Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng's answer seemed insignificant, but it was to the point. He and them were just friends, and they didn't cross the line at all. I hope the emperor won't  Worry about it.

    "real?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked with a smile.

    "Of course it's true. They are the pillars of the country, and I just admire them." Zhou Heng told Emperor Guangxiao that he had no selfish intentions.

    "good."

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Emperor Guangxiao nodded. Zhou Heng didn't know whether Emperor Guangxiao really understood or didn't understand, and he was just perfunctory.

    "By the way, the Su family sisters have been in your prince's mansion all the time?"

    Emperor Guangxiao quickly changed the subject.

    "That's right, it's not like you don't know about their relationship with your ministers, Father, they are not the same as Qu Jingning.??.  "Zhou Heng explained to Emperor Guangxiao.

    Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu used to be the concubines that Zhou Hengming was marrying, so it's not a shameful thing for them to reunite now.

    "I know."

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng.

    "However, you have to be on the safe side with this matter. If you hold another wedding banquet, I will let the Ministry of Rites choose a good day and wait for Su Wangzhi to come back, and then I will hold another one for you. Otherwise, people will gossip again."

    Emperor Guangxiao said to Zhou Heng.

    "Thank you, Father, the ministers there can rely on you, Father!"

    Zhou Heng also said bluntly.

    "What do you expect me to do? I'm counting on you. You'd better give me a little grandson as soon as possible. This matter should not be delayed any longer."

    Emperor Guangxiao reminded Zhou Heng.

    The two came out of Dali Temple while talking.

    There were several carriages parked at the door, and the emperor didn't leave, so everyone didn't dare to leave first.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Everyone saluted immediately.

    "Get up, everyone, today's matter is over, everyone disperses, King Lu stays!" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zheng to stay.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Zheng.

    Emperor Guangxiao just left Zhou Heng behind and didn't know what he said, and now he left Zhou Zheng behind. What does this mean?

    "yes."

    Zhou froze to stay.

    Everyone left.

    Emperor Guangxiao got into the carriage and "come up too!" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou to get on his carriage.

    "Yes." Zhou Zheng didn't dare to have any hesitation, and immediately followed Emperor Guangxiao into the carriage, and when he got into the carriage, Zhou Zheng found that Emperor Guangxiao didn't speak, and Zhou Zheng felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles.

    The most terrifying thing is this kind of thing. You let people come over, but you don't speak, and people guess what you are going to say. This is the most uncomfortable thing.

    The carriage is halfway through.

    "It smells so good!" Emperor Guangxiao suddenly opened his eyes and took a sniff. "Which restaurant is this cooking?" Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "Report to Father, this is Deju Building!"

    Zhou Zheng replied immediately.

    "Really?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zheng in reply.

    "That's right, the food in Dejulou here is pretty good. If the emperor is willing, the servants can take over the Dejulou!" Zhou Zheng said to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "No need, I can't make everyone unable to eat because of me alone."

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't ask Zhou Zheng to do it. He would rather not eat it himself than disturb the people dining inside.

    "How much do you know about this Zhang Cong?" Emperor Guangxiao suddenly asked Zhou Zheng, Zhou Zheng's heart skipped a beat. Could it be that this is the real topic?

    "I'm not familiar with it, but I heard that this person is upright and has a good personality." Zhou Zheng vaguely answered Emperor Guangxiao's question.

    Now that Zhang Cong is an abandoned son, there is no need for him to cause unnecessary trouble for Zhang Cong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 446 Everyone Understands

    ?

    "unfamiliar?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zheng again.

    "That's right, I'm not familiar with Zhang Cong!" Zhou Zheng replied again.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Zhen, and Zhou Heng felt a little uneasy in his gaze, as if he had seen through himself.

    "But recently in court, I clearly feel that you are favoring Zhang Cong."

    Emperor Guangxiao said something slowly, and Zhou Zheng was terrified when he said it, and Zhou Zheng felt his scalp was a little numb.

    Another meaning of this sentence is that he is targeting the prince.

    "Father Huang Mingjian, my son absolutely dare not, but my son was blinded by the incident. When I saw the evidence, I was confused for a while and thought the rumors were true. I ask my father to punish me."

    Zhou Zheng immediately knelt down and asked Emperor Guangxiao for forgiveness.

    Seeing Zhou Zheng knelt down, Emperor Guangxiao smiled indifferently, the seriousness on his face disappeared, and a kind and smile appeared instead.

    "Get up, it's not that serious."

    Emperor Guangxiao made Zhou startled.

    "yes!"

    Zhou Zheng got up slowly.

    "You and the prince are both princes, I hope you brothers can live in harmony!" Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Zheng and reminded him, hoping that Zhou Zheng could listen to his words.

    "My son understands, father, don't worry!"

    Zhou Zheng nodded.

    Zhou Zheng naturally did not dare to be displeased in front of Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Stop!"

    Emperor Guangxiao stopped the carriage.

    "Let's go back!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zheng to get out of the car.

    Zhou Zheng got out of the car, and Emperor Guangxiao lifted the curtain of the car, "You have to take it to heart!" Emperor Guangxiao gave Zhou Zheng a last word.

    The carriage left slowly.

    It wasn't until Emperor Guangxiao's carriage was completely away that Zhou Zheng shivered. At that moment just now, Zhou Zheng felt his whole body become cold.

    "My lord, are you alright?"

    Shi Kuan stood beside Zhou Zheng and looked at the pale Zhou Zheng, and asked worriedly, he was not in the carriage, so he didn't know what was going on inside.

    In short, Zhou Zheng looked very ugly when he got off the carriage.

    "Who are you looking for? Such a little thing can't be done well."

    Zhou Zheng angrily reprimanded Shi Kuan, not to say that everything has been arranged properly and there can be no accidents, but why there are so many accidents today.

    Especially the maid of the Qu family is a bad chess player.

    "Please forgive me, my lord!"

    Shi Kuan also didn't expect this to happen, Zhou Heng actually dismantled their plans little by little in the courtroom.

    Zhou Heng seemed to know their plan and revealed all the flaws in their plan.

    They really can't help it.

    "Forget it, this time it's a fluke, father should know something." Zhou Zhen said lightly, if Emperor Guangxiao hadn't noticed anything, he would definitely not say such things to himself today,

    "The emperor knows?"

    Shi Kuan was taken aback for a moment.

    "Do you think all the kings of a country are fools?" Zhou Zheng said in a serious tone, and Emperor Guangxiao was obviously reminding himself not to go too far

    Return to the Royal Study Room.

    "Your Majesty, you are tired today!" Wei Gao asked Emperor Guangxiao to rest.

    "The two of them started fighting before I died!" Emperor Guangxiao rubbed his temples. Emperor Guangxiao could see clearly what happened today.

    This is why Zhou Zheng is fueling the flames behind his back, trying to discredit the prince.

    The two of them competed with each other in the courtroom, did they think they couldn't see it?

    "Your Majesty, don't talk nonsense, your body is strong, and you will live for a hundred years, a thousand years, and ten thousand years!" Wei Gao stood beside Emperor Guangxiao and comforted him.

    "Aren't they all old monsters? No one in the world can live for a thousand years, and a hundred years is the limit." Emperor Guangxiao was also very realistic, and did not pursue the so-called immortality.

    "Your Majesty, take good care of your health, the prince and King Lu will understand."

    Wei Gao continued.

    "This has been the case since ancient times."

    Emperor Guangxiao sighed, he wanted to stop this matter, but he felt powerless, and Emperor Guangxiao didn't know what to do about this matter.

    ?He could only beat the prince and King Lu little by little.

    "Anyway, both of them are not fuel-efficient lamps."

    Emperor Guangxiao continued.

    Today I tried it briefly, Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng are basically little foxes, thinking that I don't know what those thoughts are.

    "Your majesty, you should relax your mind. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. There is no need to worry about the prince and His Royal Highness King Lu. They are not all children anymore."

    Wei Gao asked Emperor Guangxiao to relax a little.

    "You are right, children and grandchildren have their own blessings, so I should worry less!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said with a smile

    Prince's Mansion.

    "Today is really too dangerous!"

    Su Nuanyu said that what happened today almost came true. When she saw the Zangarm Gold and the letter, Su Nuanyu even felt that there was no room for redemption.

    "Yes, today's event is too dangerous!" Jun Buqi also felt that today's event was too dangerous.

    "The same goes for Zhang Cong. I don't know why I always dislike His Highness."

    Su Nuanyu didn't understand.

    "It's not that Zhang Cong can't understand me, it's Zhou Zheng who can't understand me. Zhang Cong is just a pawn in Zhou Zheng's hands. What happened today was planned by Zhou Zheng. Didn't you see that in the courtroom today?  Last week Zheng was more active than Zhang Cong, trying to put me to death."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, the person behind this is Zhou Zhen.

    However, Zhou Zheng was a bystander today, and Zhang Cong became Zhou Zhengzhong's sharp weapon.

    "Zhou Zheng?"

    Su Ningyu and others looked at Zhou Heng.

    They all thought it was Zhang Cong.

    "It's not Zhang Cong? I thought Zhang Cong held a grudge because of what happened back then and blamed you." Su Ningyu said in astonishment.

    On the way here, Su Ningyu was still guilty, thinking that it was because of her that Zhang Cong targeted Zhou Heng.

    "It's not what happened back then, it's because of Zhou Zheng, Zhou Zheng just wanted to use Zhang Cong to make me notorious." Zhou Heng said, he saw all this.

    "Then why didn't you speak out, Your Highness?"

    Su Nuanyu asked.

    Since Zhou Heng already knew why he didn't say it.

    "There is no evidence!" Zhou Heng said, they can only know about this matter, because there is no clear evidence to prove that this is what Zhou Zheng did.

    And the emperor didn't say anything, so what else could he say.

    Thought the emperor was listening, but really just listened, I'm afraid the emperor understands better than anyone else.

    "It's disgusting!"

    Su Nuanyu said angrily.

    "Does the emperor know about this?" Jun Buqi asked Zhou Heng.

    "Of course I know, can the emperor not know what I can know? But this matter can only be understood and cannot be explained in words." Zhou Heng said, the emperor stopped Zhou Zheng, probably to beat Zhou Zheng.

    "That Zhang Cong was wronged!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    Zhang Cong was used by others for no reason, causing his death.

    "Poor people must have something to hate. There is no need for Zhang Cong to feel sorry for him. He is Zhou Zheng's pawn, but if he has no prejudice against me in his heart, how can Zhou Zheng use him?"

    Zhou Heng said, Zhang Cong deserved it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 447 Running Around

    ?

    "Poor Miss Qu!"

    Su Nuanyu continued.

    In this matter, Qu Jingning is the most innocent one.

    "It's true!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    On the other side, Zhou Zheng returned to Prince Lu's mansion.

    "When will Zhang Wude come to Chang'an?" Zhou Zheng asked Xiang Shikuan. When Zhou Zheng started to make arrangements, Zhou Zheng sent someone to deliver a letter to Zhang Wude, telling Zhang Wude that Zhang Cong was in danger in Chang'an City.

    Now counting the time, Zhang Wude should also come to Chang'an.

    "Soon."

    Shi Kuan said.

    When Zhang Wude came over, I am afraid there will be another disturbance.

    The next day.

    Ministry of Punishment.

    "My lord, someone outside asked to see him and said his name is Zhang Wude!" Bao Ying was sorting out the cases in the criminal department, carefully checking the recent major cases to see if there were any mistakes, and if there were no mistakes, he agreed directly.

    Recently, Bao Ying is also the first and the second big.

    Although Xu Ang died in the matter of the Xu family's ordnance, he brought Qiu Shang from Taibai Mountain Villa and was still locked in the cell, and Dong Ping from the Ministry of War, and now Zhang Cong, these three cases.

    These three people are probably going to go on the road together.

    "Zhang Wude?"

    Bao Ying looked at the person in front of him.

    "That's right, he said his name is Zhang Wude."

    "Tell him that I'm not here!" Bao Ying thought that he would be absent directly, out of sight and out of mind, there was basically no room for maneuver in Zhang Cong's affairs.

    "yes."

    The person in front of him nodded.

    Zhang Wude waited anxiously outside the Ministry of Criminal Justice for a while.

    "How is it? Master Bao wants to see me?"

    Zhang Wude immediately stepped forward and said that when he was an official before, he did not need to report to the Ministry of Punishment, at least he would not nod and bow like today, looking at the face of a messenger.

    But today is not what it used to be.

    The present self is no longer the Zhang Wude of the past.

    "I'm very sorry, my lord has entered the palace, and I'm not in the Ministry of Punishment. Please forgive me, Lord Zhang!" After speaking, he turned and walked into the Ministry of Punishment without waiting for Zhang Wude to speak.

    It can be seen from the demeanor that the Ministry of Punishment does not pay attention to Zhang Wude.

    Zhang Wude stared at the gate of the Ministry of Criminal Justice for a while, then turned and left with a sigh.

    Zhang Wude came to the Ministry of Criminal Justice last night, and used his relationship to find out about Zhang Cong. He didn't expect Zhang Cong to do such a stupid thing.

    "Master, what shall we do now?"

    "Go to Qu Mansion!"

    Zhang Wude thought for a while and could only ask Qu Xu for help at this time.

    "good!"

    Come to Quxu.

    "Please tell me that Zhang Wude is here to see you!" Zhang Wude came to the gate of the Qu Mansion, knocked on the door a few times, and after waiting for the people from the Qu Mansion to come out, he immediately said something with a smile.

    "It turned out to be General Zhang!"

    "Yes, yes, it's my servant, please take the trouble to report to me." Zhang Wude took out a silver coin and handed it to the servant in front of him.

    "No need, General Zhang, although our Qu family is not a big and famous family, but not everyone can be bullied. The Qu family and the Zhang family were in-laws at any rate before, even if they are divorced, there is no need to bully others like this. Zhang  You have ruined our young lady's reputation, and you still want to visit our Qu residence, I'm sorry, we can't afford it!"

    The people in Qu Mansion glanced at Zhang Wude, and directly refused, without any intention of reporting.

    "What my little brother said is that Zhang Cong did something wrong. I came here today to visit and apologize in person. Please let me meet Mr. Qu!"

    Zhang Wude continued to say with a smile.

    "impossible."

    The people in Qufu are also tough.

    Apologize?

    ? If you think that an apology can end the harm after it has been too much, then the harm is too cheap, and some harm is useless to apologize.

    "Do you know how much humiliation our lady suffered in Dali Temple?"

    The people from Qu Mansion asked in a cold tone.

    In the eyes of people in Qufu, Zhang Cong would not be able to get rid of his hatred even if he was hacked into pieces.

    "Brother, just tell me! If Qu Xu doesn't see me, I, Zhang Wude, will turn around and leave immediately!" Zhang Wude still didn't want to give up just like this, it was related to his son's survival or not.

    "Impossible??¡±

    "Who are you chatting with?"

    Qu Xu came out from the front hall, heard the voice at the door, and immediately asked a question.

    "Master is fine, a vegetable seller."

    "Brother Qu, it's me, Zhang Wude, please ask Brother Qu to see me!" Zhang Wude yelled immediately when he heard Qu Xu's voice, and Qu Xu knew it was Zhang Wude.

    "Open the door."

    Coming outside the gate of the mansion, Qu Xu said coldly.

    "Master?" The people of Qu Mansion looked at Qu Xu, the people of the Zhang family have bullied them like this, they don't need to pay attention to the people of the Zhang family.

    "Open the door."

    Qu Xu said again.

    The door of the mansion opened.

    "Brother Qu!" Zhang Wude saluted Qu Xu immediately after seeing him.

    "Brother Zhang, you don't need to be so polite, I'm ashamed!" Qu Xu didn't go to help Zhang Wude. If Qu Xu would have helped Zhang Wude in the past, even if Zhang Cong and Qu Jingning had reconciled back then, Qu Xu didn't have much to say.  hate.

    But it's different now.

    "Brother Qu, I know what Nizi did. I'm really sorry. If you really have any complaints, just ask me Zhang Wude, I will never frown."

    Zhang Wude said to Qu Xu.

    Zhang Wude is also trying to test Qu Xu. Zhang Wude didn't say clearly that this matter is directed at me, let Zhang Cong go.  But that's what it means.

    Zhang Wude wanted Qu Xu to forgive Zhang Cong.

    "Brother Zhang misunderstood. I, Qu Xu, have always had a clear distinction between grievances and grievances. If there is a grievance, there is a debtor. Whoever is responsible will bear the responsibility. I will not implicate the innocent."

    Qu Xu also answered Zhang Wude's words very cleverly.

    Qu Xu's meaning is also very obvious, this matter is caused by your son, what am I doing against you, so I still settle the score with Zhang Cong, you forget it, Zhang Cong, I can't forgive him.

    This is what Qu Xu meant.

    Cultural people are always like this, some words are never directly said.

    "Brother Qu, Zhang Cong was just confused for a while, I will definitely discipline him strictly." Zhang Wude said again, Zhang Wude still hoped that Qu Xu would forgive Zhang Cong.

    "Discipline? If the discipline is really strict, what happens today will not happen. If the son does not teach, it is the fault of the father. Zhang Wude, you really have an unshirkable responsibility, but it is too late. The Dali Temple has finalized the case, and no one can do anything."

    Qu Xu said.

    It is obvious that Qu Xu is telling Zhang Wude, you must be blind, Zhang Cong cannot be rescued.

    "Zhang Cong knew he was wrong!"

    "Wrong, I don't think so. I saw clearly yesterday in the courtroom. Zhang Cong had many opportunities, but he didn't feel any guilt or remorse from the beginning to the end."

    Qu Xu said.

    This time Zhang Cong really went too far, letting his daughter suffer such humiliation in Dali Temple, it was impossible for him to bypass Zhang Cong.

    "Brother Qu really wants to kill them all?" Zhang Wude asked, and at this time Zhang Wude spoke more directly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 448

    ?

    After a few words, Qu Xu did not intend to change his mind at all.

    Zhang Wude no longer was tactful, but asked Qu Xu directly.

    "Brother Zhang's words are good, but let me ask you, brother Zhang, who is killing them all? Do you know? Do you know how much what Zhang Cong did hurt my daughter?" Qu Xu asked Zhang Wude.

    If you want to say that they should be killed, it should be Zhang Cong.

    All this is not because they put Zhang Cong on it, but Zhang Cong himself is to blame.

    It was Zhang Cong who pushed himself to a dead end, not they who forced Zhang Cong to a dead end.

    "Is there really no hope?"

    Zhang Wude continued to ask.

    Qu Xu shook his head.

    "No, this matter is not only my Qu family, but also the royal family. Zhang Cong slandered the prince. Do you think this matter will be easily let go?"

    Qu Xu said.

    After hearing Qu Xu's words, Zhang Wude also understood a little bit. He didn't expect that Zhang Cong really poked a hole in the sky this time.

    "this!"

    "No need to say too much, see off the guests!"

    After Qu Xu finished speaking, he stopped talking to Zhang Wude, turned around and ordered someone to close the door of the house.

    Zhang Wude stood outside the gate of Qu Mansion.

    "Master, now that Qu Xu is not helping, who should we go to, King Lu?" The person beside Zhang Wude asked Zhang Wude.

    When they were in Chang'an City, Zhou Zhen and Zhang Cong got very close, so it should be helpful to find Zhou Zheng.

    "Wang Lu was startled?"

    Zhang Wude sneered, it is very likely that this matter became what it is now because of Zhou Zheng, how could Zhou Zheng help Zhang Cong.

    Now Zhou Zheng is probably avoiding them.

    "I'm afraid he won't help, but I still have to try!" Zhang Wude decided to go to Zhou Zheng to have a look. Although the hope was slim, it was at least a chance.

    "good."

    Zhang Wude left Qu Mansion for Lu Wang Mansion.

    Qufu.

    "Father, who were you chatting with just now?" Qu Jingning came to the front hall and asked Qu Xu.

    "No one!"

    Qu Xu replied, looking at Qu Jingning's appearance, Qu Xu felt very distressed, and Qu Jingning's current appearance seemed as if nothing had happened, but the more so, the more distressed Qu Xu was.

    Qu Jingning has always been like this, she likes to carry everything by herself, and never speaks out to make herself worry.

    "Jing Ning, if you are wronged, you can cry or talk to me." Qu Xu said.

    He didn't want Qu Jingning to keep it in his heart like this.

    "Father, don't worry, I'm fine!" Qu Jingning shook her head and said with a smile

    On the other side, Zhang Wude came to visit Lu Wangfu.

    "My lord, Zhang Wude is here and wants to visit you. Do you want my subordinates to send you away?" Shi Kuan came to Zhou Zheng's study and told Zhou Zheng about Zhang Wude's visit.

    "unnecessary!"

    Zhou Zheng waved his hand, he came when he came, there was no need for him to avoid it, he didn't do anything in this matter, he was just a bystander.

    "But you didn't mean that the emperor suspects that this matter has something to do with you. If you meet Zhang Wude at this time, I'm afraid it will make the emperor even more suspicious."

    Shi Kuan said worriedly.

    Now is a sensitive moment, they'd better be more cautious.

    "Don't be afraid. This king is cleared by himself. This matter has nothing to do with me. Why am I worried? You asked Zhang Wude to wait for me in the front hall, and I will go out after I finish writing this."

    Zhou said in a calm and unhurried manner.

    Zhang Wude came to the front hall of Prince Lu's Mansion.

    "Please drink tea!"

    The housekeeper of Prince Lu's Mansion brought tea to Zhang Wude, but Zhang Wude was still in the mood to drink tea here.

    "When will His Royal Highness King Lu come?" Zhang Wude asked the butler of King Lu's mansion.

    "It's coming soon. If General Zhang is in a hurry, I'll call the prince now!" the housekeeper of Prince Lu's Mansion looked at Zhang Wude and said.

    "No, no, it's a trivial matter, let me wait for the prince here." Zhang Wude hurriedly stopped the housekeeper and said.

    He is here to ask someone to do something, how dare he supervise Zhou Zheng.

    A moment passed.

    Zhou Zhengcai hurried in from the outside.

    "I kept General Zhang waiting for a long time, please sendForgive me!  "Zhou Zheng walked in from the outside, and immediately said ashamedly, in fact, Zhou Zheng was deliberately leaving Zhang Wude alone.

    "it's okay no problem!"

    Zhang Wude has a temper.

    "Why did General Zhang come to Chang'an suddenly?" Zhou Zheng seemed to know nothing.

    "Reporting to the lord, I came here because of Nizi's affairs." Zhang Wude explained his reason for coming.

    "It turned out that it was because of Brother Zhang's matter. I also know about Brother Zhang's matter. Brother Zhang was too impulsive. This matter of Brother Zhang completely angered Father Emperor. Hey! I also persuaded Brother Zhang, but Brother Zhang  Just don't listen."

    Zhou Zheng said this with a slow sense of guilt and remorse, regretting that he hadn't persuaded Zhang Cong in time, which made Zhang Cong come to this point.

    "However, Brother Zhang cannot be completely blamed for this matter. The prince is also wrong" Zhou Zheng also began to add fuel to the story.

    "This king is also helpless in this matter."

    Zhou Zheng said a lot of words, and finally blocked Zhang Wude's words, powerless, this is Zhou Zheng's attitude, after listening to Zhou Zheng's words, Zhang Wude couldn't say a thousand words.

    "Since that's the case, I won't bother the prince anymore!"

    Zhang Wude got up and said.

    Zhang Wude left.

    "My lord, your move is so powerful that you directly led Zhang Wude to the prince." Shi Kuan said with admiration, and with a few words, Zhou Zheng pushed all the matter to Zhou Heng.

    "Wait!"

    Zhou Zheng said, let's see what Zhou Heng will do next.

    Prince's Mansion.

    Zhou Heng naturally ignored Zhang Cong's affairs and was still busy with his own affairs.

    "Your Highness, Zhang Wude is visiting!"

    "Come here so soon?" Zhou Heng said with a smile as if he knew Zhang Wude would come.

    "Your Highness, did you know that Zhang Wude would come?" Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng's expression, which showed that she was confident.

    "certainly."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Come to the outside of the Prince's Mansion.

    "Your Highness!"

    Zhang Wude saluted immediately when he saw Zhou Heng.

    "No need, you and I will be enemies soon, you don't have to call me Your Highness!" Zhou Heng directly interrupted Zhang Wude's words, Zhou Heng's words were more direct, and Zhou Heng would not make any concessions about Zhang Cong's matter.

    "Your Highness?"

    Zhang Wude looked at Zhou Heng.

    "No way, I warned Zhang Cong more than once, but he didn't listen to me. Zhou Heng has a clear conscience about this matter, and Zhang Cong is to blame." Zhou Heng told Zhang Wude that some things cannot be regressed, such as the current situation.  matter.

    He, Zhou Heng, is now the prince of the Great Zhou, and Zhang Cong slandered himself. If he pretended that nothing had happened, how would he mess around in the future?

    "No one can be an exception before the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty. I once said in Daning City that the emperor broke the law and the common people are the same crime, and Zhang Cong is the same."

    Zhou Heng reminded me.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 449 Kill

    ?

    Did the Son of Heaven commit the same crime as the common people when he broke the law?

    Zhang Wude stared at Zhou Heng blankly, he did not expect Zhou Heng's answer to be so.

    "Zhang Cong is young and ignorant, please hold your highness high!"

    Zhang Wude begged Zhou Heng again.

    "Don't attribute everything to being young and ignorant. Zhang Cong is not young anymore. He should know right from wrong, pros and cons. If I forgive Zhang Cong today, wouldn't I, the prince, lose face?"

    Zhou Heng stared at Zhang Wude and said.

    Zhang Cong's fate is decided by himself, and no one can stop it.

    "Your Highness!"

    Zhang Wude immediately knelt down to Zhou Heng.

    "It's not a matter of kneeling down. It's no use begging me for Zhang Cong's crime." Zhou Heng turned around and walked into the Prince's Mansion.

    The gate of the Prince's Mansion is closed.

    Zhang Wude knew that there was really no room for maneuver in this matter.

    For three days, Zhang Wude also ran around, but no one pleaded for Zhang Wude.

    Everyone is avoiding this matter now. Zhang Cong is tarnishing the reputation of the royal family and slandering the crown prince. Who would dare to intercede for Zhang Cong for such crimes.

    This is tantamount to committing suicide.

    "grown ups!"

    "The time has come, take them to the execution ground!" Bao Ying put together the last memorial, "These can all be stored in the file!"

    "yes!"

    The person in front of Bao Ying said.

    The door of the cell opened slowly.

    "Let's eat!"

    The cell leader brought Zhang Cong and others a plate of beef, a roast chicken, and a jug of good wine.

    "This is?" Zhang Cong looked at the best dish in the past three days, and looked at the jailer in front of him with some doubts, "Decapitated rice! Haven't you heard of it?"

    The prison chief replied with what Zhang Cong said.

    "Food with severed head?"

    Zhang Cong looked at the beef and roast chicken in front of him, but he didn't expect it to be a decapitated meal.

    "Could it be"

    "Don't be surprised, no one will save you, just go on the road with peace of mind after eating, and be reincarnated as a smart person or an ordinary person in your next life."

    The prison head told Zhang Cong that Zhang Cong was different from other prisoners, even in the cell, Zhang Cong was neither happy nor sad, neither noisy nor noisy.

    In the eyes of many people, Zhang Cong's attitude is not calm, but conceited.

    "I, Zhang Cong, have the ambition of the universe! How can I be an ordinary person, incompetent in this life, if there is an afterlife, I will definitely turn the world upside down." Zhang Cong said domineeringly.

    "Zhang Cong, are you still dreaming? The ambition of the universe, at least you don't even know how to judge the situation. How can the ambition of the universe come from?"

    Zhang Cong choked up with his words from the prison head, and he didn't know how to reply.

    "I've heard about you. You are narrow-minded, arrogant, self-righteous, and have no real talent!" Seeing that Zhang Cong was silent, the prison chief said again.

    Zhang Cong stared at the cell leader.

    "Don't believe me, I have met many powerful people in this cell, some of them are pretentious, some of them are not talented, but you are too self-righteous! Even people in Gobi are more honest than you.  "

    After the cell boss finished speaking, he pointed to the beef and roast chicken in front of Zhang Cong, "Eat it! There are others on the road together."

    The cell boss continued to move forward.

    "I want to see Zhou Heng, you let me see Zhou Heng!"

    Seeing someone approaching, Qiu Shang immediately yelled, with despair in his voice, and Qiu Shang shouted hysterically. At this time, Qiu Shang didn't look like a handsome young hero at all, he was in a state of embarrassment and despair.

    "Prince, you can see it if you can say it!"

    The prison chief glared at Qiu Shang, "Eat well, and go on the road with peace of mind!"

    One by one, the decapitated meals were delivered.

    After a while, the servants took Zhang Cong, Qiu Shang and others out one by one.

    The moment Zhang Cong really walked out of the cell, he felt his legs tremble, and he felt weak all over, as if he couldn't move.

    "Don't think about it anymore, no one will come to rescue you, let's go!"

    Seeing that Zhang Cong didn't want to move, the yamen servant immediately pushed him forward.

    Leaving the Ministry of Punishments, passing through the streets of Chang'an City, and coming to the execution ground, it took about an hour.

    The execution ground has been laid out. Around the execution ground is a group of soldiers standing guard, wearing armor and holding long spears, and the supervisor of the execution ground has been waiting for a long time.

    "The executioners are ready"??  "

    "alright!"

    "Make sure everything is safe, and we must not let people rob the court!"

    "Don't worry, my lord, we have made comprehensive preparations for this matter. In addition to the soldiers around, there are also archers in the dark. If anyone wants to rob the execution ground, they will surely die."

    "very good."

    The supervisor nodded, and was very satisfied with the layout of the court.

    Zhang Cong and others were taken to the execution ground.

    One by one they were sent to the guillotine.

    "Your Highness, are we really not going to save him?" Jun Buqi looked at Zhang Cong, and thought of Zhang Wude, Jun Buqi felt compassionate. He is not Zhou Heng, and he cannot reach Zhou Heng's level.

    He traveled the rivers and lakes, and what he advocated was to meet each other and smile away all grievances.

    "Help?"

    Zhou Heng shook his head.

    "Zhang Cong will definitely die. I want to use Zhang Cong to remind Zhou Zheng not to let me. If Zhou Zheng provokes me, his end will be the same as Zhang Cong's."

    Zhou Heng said to Jun Buqi.

    In the past few days, Zhou Heng has always had an idea in his mind, wondering if he should take care of Zhou Zheng as well.

    "clear."

    Don't you understand Zhou Heng's meaning, Zhou Heng wants to make an example and tell those who target him

    "It's 3:00 noon, execution!"

    The supervisor and execution officer raised his command flag and flew out.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Zhang Wude suddenly rushed out from the crowd.

    "General Zhang, what do you mean? Could it be that you want to rob the execution ground?" The supervisor looked at Zhang Wude who rushed out.

    "I'm here to see my son off for the last time."

    Zhang Wude said slowly, in the past few days, Zhang Wude has also accepted his fate, and it is hard to violate the fate.

    "Father!"

    Zhang Cong looked at Zhang Wude.

    "Nizi, why don't you listen to me?" Zhang Wude looked at Zhang Cong and scolded angrily. He had already told Zhang Cong that his skills were not suitable for Chang'an.

    A maelstrom like Chang'an can swallow Zhang Cong in an instant.

    But Zhang Cong refused to listen, always thinking that he could do it. In the past, everyone gave in to him because he had more or less an official position in the court, but now that he has resigned and retired, who would give in to Zhang Cong.

    "I was wrong."

    Zhang Cong seemed to come to his senses suddenly.

    "Let's go on the road with peace of mind! This is your favorite wine." Zhang Wude picked up the flagon and poured Zhang Cong a bowl of wine. "Don't worry, father, I won't let you die in vain."

    Zhang Wude promised Zhang Cong.

    "The time has come, let's do it, and the idlers wait to avoid it!"

    With a word from the supervisor and beheading officer, Zhang Wude was pushed away from the execution ground by the soldiers, raised his knife and dropped it, the sword in the executioner's hand flashed coldly, and his head fell to the ground.

    "Let's go!"

    Seeing that Zhang Cong was killed, Zhou Heng said something softly and turned to leave.

    It was a farce, because Zhang Cong's death gradually subsided, the chamber of commerce continued to operate, and Qu Jingning also worked as usual, helping Zhou Heng manage the daily life of the chamber of commerce

    "Urgent report! Urgent report! Hanzhong rebellion!"

    Half a month passed, and the documents were sent to the palace in a hurry outside Chang'an City.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 451 God-sent Land

    ?

    The three armies of the Northern Wei Dynasty and the world-famous Huben Army did not get any advantages in Dazhou, let alone the Xiyi tribe.

    The Xiyi tribe was a tribe in the Daliang period.

    During the reign of Daliang, the Xiyi tribe was always suppressed by Daliang, and bowed their heads for Daliang.

    After Daliang fell, the Xiyi tribe gradually had a respite.

    However, the Xiyi tribe is located in a remote area, even more remote than the Northern Qi Dynasty. In addition, most of them are tribal alliances, so they have not developed like the Seven Kingdoms.

    Therefore, the military strength and national power are not as good as the seven countries that coexist now.

    "The crown prince's words are contrary to common sense. Now that I am in the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty, even though I won the battle, it was a miserable victory. How can the Xiyi tribe send troops to invade at this time, how can it be compared with the situation of the Northern Wei Dynasty's invasion at that time?"

    Zhou Zheng argued.

    When the Northern Wei Dynasty invaded, Dazhou was a force in the first battle.

    "How different!"

    Zhou Heng disagreed with Zhou Zheng's words.

    But Zhou Heng still agreed with his words.

    "Prince, tell me why you congratulated me?"

    Emperor Guangxiao still asked Zhou Heng to talk about why he wanted to congratulate himself.

    The current situation is not Daoxi's situation. Zhou Heng must have his own reasons for saying this.

    "Reporting to my father, I feel that this is a god-given opportunity."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Where is the good opportunity?" Emperor Guangxiao narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling that there was something in Zhou Heng's words.

    "Reporting to my father, I feel that if I want to become stronger in Dazhou, the first goal is not the Three Kingdoms in the north, nor the Southern Chu, Southern Tang, and Southern Liang in the south, but our Xiyi tribe in the west!"

    Zhou Heng explained why he wanted to congratulate.

    "go on."

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng to continue talking.

    "Today's general situation, my Great Zhou has Southern Chu, Southern Liang, and Southern Tang in the south, Zhao Guo, Northern Qi, and Northern Wei in the north, and my Great Zhou is caught in the middle. There is no room for development between the north and the south, only business exchanges.  It's not a long-term solution, if the countries and I stop doing business, what do you think we should do?"

    Blindly relying on economic and trade development, even though you will be rich in the end, you will also become a fat sheep in the eyes of others.

    "The Great Zhou wants to be strong. The foundation is not in the north and south, but in the east and west. Go west to Hanzhong to recover the Xiyi tribe. They have a vast territory and fertile land. That is the foundation of our Great Zhou."

    Zhou Heng said proudly.

    This Xiyi tribe is the fundamental capital that God gave them to gain a foothold in Dazhou.

    It is a gift from God.

    "The prince means to capture the Xiyi tribe?" Emperor Guangxiao also understood Zhou Heng's meaning at this time.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Of course, the Xiyi tribe is a land without an owner. Even if we don't take it now, someone will take it in the future. Nanliang, Zhao Guo, how could they let go of this big piece of fat, I Da Zhou will start first  In order to take this Xiyi tribe by force."

    Zhou Heng clenched his fists. Previously, they had no name in Dazhou, but now it is different. The Xiyi tribe invaded Hanzhong, so they had a reason to send troops.

    As long as the teacher is famous, no one will say anything.

    Therefore, in Zhou Heng's view, this is a god-sent opportunity. God gave them a chance to attack the Xiyi tribe. From this perspective, Zhang Wude still did a good thing.

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't say anything directly.

    All civil and military officials were also silent, but Yu Shilin and others finally understood why Zhou Heng said it was a good thing.

    It is indeed a good thing from Zhou Heng's point of view.

    Yu Shilin and others couldn't help but admire Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng's vision is really too high, and it can even be said that he sees too far away. They only saw Hanzhong, but Zhou Heng saw the world.

    If it can really take the land of the Xiyi tribe, Da Zhou will have a foothold. After all, the current Da Zhou is living in the gap between the six kingdoms.

    Such a geographical location is extremely unfavorable to Da Zhou.

    The six countries can threaten Da Zhou at any time.

    So if you want to get rid of the threat, the Xiyi tribe is indeed a good choice.

    Thinking of this, Yu Shilin and others finally admitted that Zhou Heng was too powerful.

    "We have to turn our backs on customers and take the initiative in our own hands. This is a very good opportunity. The Xiyi tribe is the fat that sent us."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "But have you ever thought about it? I have a big week now.What kind of ability?  "Zhou Zheng asked Zhou Heng to be clear about the current situation of Da Zhou.

    "You have to ask the Ministry of War about this matter."

    Zhou Heng looked at Qu Xu.

    Qu Xu is now Minister of War, so he should be able to give an answer.

    "Reporting to the emperor, the Ministry of War can provide 200,000 troops with food and food." Qu Xu replied directly that Dong Ping has been selling poorly, but in fact the Ministry of War has become very rich these years.

    "Even if there is money and food, where can the soldiers find it?" Zhou Zheng asked again.

    "Where there is military pay and rations, there are soldiers and horses. There is no need for the King of Lu to worry about this." Zhou Heng turned back. Zhou Zheng was just a prince playing tricks in the court, how did he know how to march and fight.

    "you?"

    Zhou Zheng didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so disrespectful to himself.

    "My majesty, I do not agree with what the prince said. Although the Xiyi tribe is insignificant, it should not be underestimated. It is not easy for my Da Zhou to annex the Xiyi tribe, and it is very likely that it will fall into a deadlock."

    Qiu Yeming stood up and expressed his opposition to Zhou Heng's proposal.

    "Then what does Lord Qiu mean?" Zhou Heng asked back.

    "Peace is the main thing!" Qiu Yeming said.

    Qiu Yeming felt that they should mainly appease them.

    "The main thing is to appease? To put it bluntly, it is to negotiate a peace!" Zhou Heng looked at Qiu Yeming and his tone became a little cold. He did not expect that there were still people who wanted to negotiate a peace.

    "Peace is the main thing, not a peace negotiation! Father, the ministers agree with Lord Qiu's words, so appeasement is the main thing. Zhang Wude and the Xiyi tribe have an alliance of interests. They just need to do what they like, and they will collapse on their own. There is no need to worry about it."

    Zhou Zheng felt that what Qiu Yeming said made sense.

    "Then how to appease?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "The Xiyi tribe is located in a remote place. They are mainly nomadic, and their commerce and trade are not developed. If they sign a covenant with each other, open up trade, and mutually benefit each other, the Xiyi tribe will definitely not be an enemy of our Great Zhou."

    Zhou Zheng put forward his own ideas.

    Hearing Zhou Zheng's thoughts, Zhou Heng couldn't help laughing, reasoning with the robber?  This is really funny.

    How could the Xiyi tribe agree to your proposal so easily? They will use this to open their mouths. Once Dazhou sends people to negotiate, it is tantamount to showing weakness.

    Once showing weakness, things will become different.

    "Secondly, Zhang Wude's rebellion was only because of Zhang Cong. We can confer Zhang Cong the title of Marquis." Zhou Zhen said.

    For this second proposal, Zhou Zhen meant to ask the court to admit his mistakes to Zhang Wude.

    Zhou Heng was not optimistic about the two proposals.

    "Your Majesty, I feel that His Royal Highness King Lu's proposal is good. We should give priority to appeasement and defeat them one by one. If it is feasible, my Great Zhou will definitely be able to surrender without fighting, without wasting a single soldier." Some people stood up and expressed their support for Zhou.  Startled proposal.

    In the current situation, in the eyes of many people, it is not appropriate for them to go to war again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 452

    ?

    ? Subdue others without fighting.

    There are such simple things there.

    To subdue others without fighting, the premise is that you have a strong force, threatening the enemy and making the enemy feel afraid.

    Otherwise, to subjugate the enemy without fighting is just a dream come true.

    "What do you think, Prime Minister Zuo?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Xiang Yu Shilin.

    "Reporting to the emperor, I agree with the prince's proposal." Yu Shilin said, although what Zhou Zheng said was reasonable, it is not appropriate to go to war in the current Great Zhou Dynasty.

    But if we really want to start from the long-term perspective, starting from the future of Dazhou, Zhou Heng's proposal is the best. If they can really take this opportunity to expand their territory and annex the Xiyi tribe, it will be of great benefit to Dazhou.  things.

    The difference between the proposals of Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng is that Zhou Heng's proposal is based on seeing the future of Da Zhou, while Zhou Zheng's proposal is about Da Zhou's present.

    "The left minister also agrees with the prince's words?"

    Emperor Guangxiao seemed a little surprised.

    "That's right. If we start from a long-term perspective, expand the territory and expand the territory, it will bring great benefits to my great Zhou." Yu Shilin said.

    The Xiyi tribe may become the most powerful backing of Dazhou, providing Dazhou with the capital to compete with the six countries.

    "Your Majesty, although what the crown prince and Xiangguo said is not unreasonable, it is not in line with the current situation of my Great Zhou. Now, my Great Zhou should work hard to herd horses and recuperate."

    It was suggested.

    Gradually, two groups of people appeared on the court. One group supported Zhou Heng, and they should turn their backs and take down the Xiyi tribe.

    There is another group of people who support Zhou Zhen and focus on appeasement. The court should choose to negotiate to resolve this matter, so as to reduce the consumption of Da Zhou.

    "Why didn't King Zhao speak?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Kai.

    "Reporting to the emperor, I don't understand, so I dare not speak." Zhou Kai replied, and Zhou Kai chose to watch directly.

    "never mind."

    Emperor Guangxiao sighed, he also didn't expect Zhou Kai to say anything good.

    "The prince and King Lu are going to wait for me outside the imperial study."

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng to go to the imperial study, Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng left, and Emperor Guangxiao discussed with the officials for a while

    Emperor Guangxiao came to the imperial study.

    "Let the prince come in first!" Emperor Guangxiao said to Wei Gao.

    Zhou Heng walked in from the outside.

    "Father!"

    "Well, you are telling me your thoughts." Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng to tell himself the reason why Zhou Heng chose to fight against the enemy and capture the Xiyi tribe.

    "Follow the order."

    Zhou Heng analyzed the situation to Emperor Guangxiao slowly, and told all the things. From all angles, it can be said to be a very comprehensive report.

    "This move is beneficial to the foundation of my Great Zhou, and it is the foundation of my Great Zhou. The land in Hanzhong is fertile. If we don't take it, someone will definitely seek it in the future."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Then have you considered how much I will consume in Dazhou?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng, you can't just think about rewards, you have to talk about consumption.

    "To wipe out the Xiyi tribe and expand the territory will require at least one year's tax from me."

    Zhou Heng gave a simple answer, which was also a rough calculation.

    This time the battle was different from the Northern Wei Dynasty. In the battle between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty, they only defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty and did not attack the Northern Wei Dynasty, so the consumption was considered acceptable.

    But this time is different.

    This time Zhou Heng's proposal is not only to defeat the Xiyi tribe, but also to completely annihilate and annex their territory. Although the Xiyi tribe is not as good as the Seven Kingdoms, it is still a party.

    Therefore, the consumption is also relatively large.

    However, this return is very considerable. One year's tax is exchanged for eternal territory, which is a very cost-effective deal.

    "One year's tax, you haven't counted other consumption in it, have you?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng.

    "yes."

    Zhou Heng nodded. Zhou Heng had indeed only estimated the consumption of money in this matter, and Zhou Heng hadn't included other things.

    "I see!"

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded and asked Zhou Heng to go back.

    Zhou Heng went back, and Zhou Zheng walked in.

    "Father!?? 

    "Well, last time I didn't accept your peace talks in the Northern Wei Dynasty, do you have any resentment towards me?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zhen.  At that time, Zhou Zheng was advocating peace, and was scolded by himself.

    "I didn't dare. At that time, I was just confused for a while. Now it seems that the prince's choice is right." Zhou Zheng naturally didn't dare to express his inner thoughts. Of course he hated Emperor Guangxiao.  In matters, Emperor Guangxiao made himself ashamed.

    "It's okay to have resentment, this time you talk about appeasement."

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zheng to talk about comforting things.

    "Yes!" Zhou Zheng nodded.

    Before coming in, Zhou Zheng made preparations.

    "My son feels that it is not appropriate for us to go to war in Da Zhou, so we choose a roundabout way to appease. My Da Zhou and the Xiyi tribe have no hatred, and the Xiyi tribe has ignored my attack on Da Zhou. This time, I feel that  Mainly because of Zhang Wude, as long as we separate Zhang Wude from the Xiyi tribe, the crisis in Hanzhong will be resolved"

    Zhou Zheng told Emperor Guangxiao about the situation.

    After listening for a quarter of an hour, Emperor Guangxiao did not interrupt Zhou Zheng's words.

    "Father, my son is finished!"

    Zhou Zheng said.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Zheng when Zhou Zheng finished speaking.

    "If you are allowed to go, are you sure to do this well?" Emperor Guangxiao asked. On this matter, Emperor Guangxiao was more inclined to go to Zhou Zheng's proposal.

    Emperor Guangxiao also felt that Zhou Heng's method was too costly and risky. In case of a stalemate, the Six Kingdoms would take advantage of the situation and enter the countdown to their demise.

    After much deliberation, Emperor Guangxiao still felt that Zhou Zhen's method was safer.

    "My son must fulfill his mission!"

    Zhou Zheng said excitedly.

    "Okay, I will leave this matter to you." Emperor Guangxiao readily agreed

    Zhou Heng came out of the imperial study and came outside the palace.

    "Left phase!"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Yu Shilin to be outside the palace gate.

    "His Royal Highness!"

    "Are you waiting for me?" Zhou Heng glanced around and saw no one else.

    "That's right, I want to ask you, which method do you think the emperor will choose?" Yu Shilin asked Zhou Heng what Emperor Guangxiao meant.

    "In my opinion, Father will choose King Lu's proposal." Zhou Heng had already felt it when Zhou Heng came out of the imperial study, because when Zhou Heng said about the consumption, there was a strange light in Emperor Guangxiao's eyes.

    "Why."

    Yu Shilin sighed. When Emperor Guangxiao sent Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng away, he also showed a preference for appeasement in the main hall.

    "There is no need to sigh. If Zhou Zheng's method is successful, it will be good for Da Zhou." Zhou Heng didn't seem to have the slightest regret.

    "But from a long-term perspective, King Lu's proposal is not as good as your Highness's proposal. If it is really possible to turn the client into the main and collect the Xiyi tribe, it will definitely be a good thing for my Da Zhou."

    Yu Shilin said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 453 Waiting For The Opportunity

    ?

    "Maybe we are thinking too far away!"

    Zhou Heng said with a wry smile, in this matter, what they thought of was after Da Zhou annexed the Xiyi tribe in the future, so it was a bit far away.

    It sounds a little unrealistic.

    And Zhou Zheng's solution is to solve the immediate crisis, which is the closest thing to everyone.

    Therefore, Emperor Guangxiao chose Zhou Zhen's method.

    "Then, prince, do you think King Lu's method is feasible?" Yu Shilin asked.

    "Seeking skins with tigers, negotiating conditions with robbers, do you think it's successful?"

    Zhou Heng asked Yu Shilin back.

    "So you are not optimistic about this matter, Prince?"

    "Of course, I'm not talking about people behind their backs. This is an obvious thing. This matter still needs to be resolved by force. Only when you win by force can you have the capital to speak."

    Zhou Heng said to Yu Shilin.

    Yu Shilin seemed to understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    "Then I will immediately contact the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Households to start planning this matter. If His Royal Highness King Lu fails, we must have a timely response."

    Yu Shilin felt that it was better for them to be prepared.

    "you're right!"

    Zhou Heng agreed with Yu Shilin's proposal.

    "The prince can't really fight for it?"

    "No way, the emperor has already made a choice, we can only wait and see." Zhou Heng shrugged, there was nothing they could do about this matter.

    "Oh well."

    Yu Shilin also seemed to give up completely.

    "I'm leaving, I still have to look at the dress." Zhou Heng said to Yu Shilin.

    "Oh, I forgot to mention this, congratulations, Your Highness!" Yu Shilin congratulated Zhou Heng, "Your Highness has embraced a beautiful woman back home. Congratulations. I wish His Highness and the Crown Princess to treat each other as guests and grow old together."

    "Your words, Zuoxiang, are not sincere. You should at least give me some substantial gifts, gifts that can be grasped and seen. I heard that there is a famous painting in Zuoxiang's mansion!"

    "Prince, I still have something to do first!"

    In the middle of Zhou Heng's speech, Yu Shilin heard Zhou Heng talking about famous paintings, and immediately found a reason to turn around and leave.

    That's all my family property.

    "This old man, I didn't say I want it, I just took a look."

    Zhou Heng sighed, defending himself against thieves, is he so unbearable?

    Return to the Prince's Mansion.

    "I'm back!"

    Zhou Heng came to the front hall.

    "His Royal Highness is back, what happened to the Hanzhong rebellion?" Su Ningyu asked worriedly, thinking that she would not lead the army to fight again, which made people worry every time she went out.

    "I proposed to take the opportunity to annex the Xiyi tribe, but the emperor did not accept it. The emperor adopted Lu Wang's proposal and chose to appease. He wanted to surrender without fighting."

    Zhou Heng couldn't help laughing when he spoke.

    But at the same time, Zhou Heng can also understand Emperor Guangxiao's choice. After all, comparing the two, Zhou Zheng's method is less expensive.

    "You want to annex the Xiyi tribe?"

    Su Nuanyu didn't expect Zhou Heng's idea to be so crazy.

    "certainly."

    Zhou Heng nodded. The territory of Great Zhou is still too small now. They must expand their territory. Only by expanding their territory can they have the potential to continue to develop.

    Otherwise, what is it for you to guard this one-acre three-point land?

    "No wonder the emperor didn't choose your method, your method is too crazy." Su Ningyu said.  Everyone felt that Zhou Heng's method was inappropriate.

    There will be a lot of expenses for marching and fighting.

    "It doesn't matter, have you worn the dress yet?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    My heart said not to wear it out when I am not around.

    "Not yet." Su Nuanyu said.

    "Since this is the case, let's get down to business. Leave the Hanzhong rebellion to Zhou Zheng and the others. I'll just be a happy crown prince."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "you?"

    Su Ningyu was a little speechless.

    "Then you wait here!"

    The two got up to change clothes, and Zhou Heng also got up and followed.

    "what are you doing?"

    "I'll set you uphandle!  "

    "unnecessary."

    Su Ningyu resolutely rejected Zhou Heng, and even gave his hand. Zhou Heng definitely had bad intentions.

    "Li Er, come with me to the study!"

    Zhou Heng took Li Er to the study, and took out all the drawing paper and his pen.

    "Your Highness, what are you going to do?"

    "Of course it's painting. I want to draw the princess!" Zhou Heng told Li Er. Li Er knew Zhou Heng's painter, and Zhou Heng still had some skills in painting.

    Soon, Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu changed into their dresses and walked over slowly.

    "I go!"

    Zhou Heng was almost dumbfounded.

    Beautiful, really beautiful, beautiful that cannot be described in words.

    "It's really a city of people, and a country of people!" Zhou Heng said, Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu are really very good-looking.

    "Why are you still looking stupid?" Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng.

    "I can't help it. The prince has never seen the world, and he has never seen women like the two girls. They really look like gods, and fairies come down to earth." Zhou Heng said jokingly.

    "Now you have seen it too, we are going back."

    Su Ningyu turned around and was about to leave.

    "Don't, it's so beautiful, let me watch it for a while, and I'll record it!"

    Zhou Heng set up his drawing board.

    "Let you see my painter!" Zhou Heng said to Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu

    An hour passed.

    "Okay, I'll figure it out myself next!" Zhou Heng allowed Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu to move freely.

    "Let me see."

    Su Nuanyu stepped forward to take a look.

    "Don't worry, it's not finished yet!" Zhou Heng immediately covered the drawing paper, and he just drew briefly, which hasn't really been finished yet.

    "If you don't look at it, don't look at it, because you think it's rare."

    Su Nuanyu said

    In the next few days, Zhou Heng has been busy in his study. Emperor Guang Xiao accepted Zhou Zheng's proposal, and Zhou Heng had nothing to do.

    Now Zhou Heng seems to have completely let himself go.

    "What's wrong with the prince? Why do you feel that you don't pay much attention to the affairs of the court these days." Bao Ying asked Qu Xu with some doubts.

    Every day at court, Zhou Heng basically did not speak.

    "Your Highness, this is wise and foolish, waiting for an opportunity."

    Qu Xu said.

    "What chance?" Bao Ying looked at Qu Xu, wondering if there was something else he didn't know.

    "His Royal Highness and Prime Minister Zuo have secretly asked our military department and household department to plan to send troops. Once the matter with His Royal Highness King Lu fails, His Highness will lead the army. So now His Highness is waiting for the opportunity."

    Qu Xu said to Bao Ying.

    "I see."

    Bao Ying suddenly realized that Zhou Heng was just waiting for the opportunity.

    "How long will it take to arrive in Hanzhong?" Zhou Zheng raised the curtain of the car and asked Shi Kuan, riding the carriage all the way, felt as if he was going to fall apart due to the bumps.

    "There are still four days to arrive in Hanzhong."

    Shi Kuan replied.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 454 Hanzhong Crisis

    ?

    "Four more days?"

    Zhou Zheng said without getting bored after hearing this.

    "My lord, if you are not used to riding in this carriage, tomorrow we will go to Qingshui City to rest for a day."

    Shi Kuan made a suggestion to Zhou Zheng.

    "Qingshui City? That's the territory of the Xue family."

    Zhou Zheng immediately thought of the Xue family.

    "That's right."

    "Okay, let's also visit Xue's family by the way." Zhou Zhen felt that Shi Kuan's proposal was very good, and he could just take this opportunity to chat with Xue's family.

    If I can get the support of the Xue family, I must be wishing for it

    The land of Hanzhong.

    "My lord, the Xiyi tribe's army is less than a hundred miles away from Hanzhong!"

    "Barry?"

    Wu Ziyu, the magistrate of Hanzhong City, showed panic when he heard that the Xiyi army was less than a hundred miles away, "Why so fast?" Wu Ziyu didn't expect it to be so fast.

    "They have Zhang Wude as the leader of the army, and they attacked cities and villages along the way, and few people resisted!"

    The person in front of Wu Ziyu said.

    Zhang Wude is very familiar with the combat habits of their Da Zhou soldiers, so whether it is field battles, sieges, or raids, Zhang Wude is very powerful.

    In addition, the Xiyi tribe is always warlike, and the combination of the two is even more invincible.

    "A distance of one hundred miles? Based on their current distance, I'm afraid they will be able to resist my Hanzhong City in less than two days. How many defenders are there in my Hanzhong City?"

    Wu Ziyu asked eagerly.

    In any case, they have to wait until the imperial court sends someone over. He has written a letter to the imperial court, and the imperial court should know the current situation in Hanzhong.

    Whether it's war or peace, there will always be an instruction.

    "There are about 30,000 defenders in the city!"

    "30,000 people are not enough. The enemy's army claims to be 100,000, and we only have 30,000. In such a disparate situation, it is difficult for us to resist by ourselves. Immediately send my order to let the soldiers stationed nearby to support Hanzhong City.  If Hanzhong City falls, we will bear the blame."

    Wu Ziyu said.

    He understands the importance of Hanzhong City very well. If Hanzhong City is really lost, they can only apologize with death.

    "good."

    The person in front of Wu Ziyu nodded.

    "I'm going to have a look on the city wall. I want to see if I'm ready to fight the enemy to the death." Wu Ziyu felt that it was necessary for him to go to the city wall to check the situation.

    There are some things that you can only feel at ease when you see them yourself

    the other side.

    "Why did it stop?"

    Zhang Wude brought his guards to the camp of the Chinese army, walked in and asked Zhu You, the general of the Xiyi army, it was still early, and he didn't know why he didn't move on.

    "The three armies are a little tired now, let everyone take a rest."

    Zhu You asked Zhang Wude to sit down and said slowly, now Zhang Wude is the treasure in Zhu You's hands, and it is Zhang Wude's credit that they can win Yangping Pass.

    "Marshal, I still think it's not appropriate for us to stop at this time. We should send out surprise troops. Soldiers are very fast. It is the best choice to reach Hanzhong City quickly and take Hanzhong. When we take Hanzhong, we will have a foothold.  At that time, it will be fine for you to let the army rest for a few days."

    Zhang Wude said to Zhu You.

    Hanzhong is a very important place. If they can't take Hanzhong as their own, they don't have much chance of winning this time.

    Although they have won many battles now, they are still rootless, and Hanzhong is where they want to take root.

    Hanzhong is a big city, which can solve many of their problems.

    It is a place where you can attack and retreat.

    Therefore, when they cannot give Hanzhong any respite, Zhang Wude can be sure that Hanzhong is gathering soldiers and horses at this time, and they must take Hanzhong before the soldiers and horses gather.

    Otherwise, delaying their loss will be even greater.

    "Stopping now is a waste of opportunity, and our army has no place to rely on at this time. Yangping Pass can't support the consumption of my 100,000 troops."

    Zhang Wude spoke earnestly, hoping that Zhu You could understand what he said.

    It is time to march immediately and try to reach Hanzhong City tomorrow night.

    "General Zhang, be safe and don't be impatient. I know this matter, I know it all, and you are right, but you have to think about us and my three armies. It's only a few days, and you have brought the army all the way.  There were no less than 20 people who attacked the city and seized the stronghold, and none of the soldierstime to rest.  "

    "Everyone is a body of flesh and blood. Even if they are fighting, they can't fight day and night. No one is a body of steel, and no one can bear it. Just yesterday, the leaders of several tribes came to tell me that some of their tribes had already  I¡¯m too tired to stand up, you say, even if we take down all of Dazhou, my army is exhausted, how can we defend these places we have captured?¡±

    Zhu You also understands what Zhang Wude means, but you can't just look at this matter from one side.

    You also have to look at the current situation of the army.

    Zhang Wude is like a chicken blood now, but not everyone has a chicken blood, their food and grass have fallen behind them by a hundred miles.

    It is not an exaggeration, there is now a fault in the army.

    "But now is the best time to win Hanzhong. The marshal is not exaggerating. Hanzhong has no more than 50,000 defenders at this time. If we go there now, we will definitely be able to win it. If it is over, we will hang up."

    Zhang Wude carefully analyzed the situation.

    "It's better to wait a day to rectify the armed forces before starting." Zhu You waved his hand and said.

    Seeing Zhu You's persistence, Zhang Wude didn't continue talking. He was eager for revenge, but he also knew his current situation.

    "In that case, I will bid farewell!"

    Zhang Wude left the tent.

    Zhang Wude left the camp, and two people walked in from the outside, "Why did the marshal stop suddenly? Don't we capture Hanzhong City?"

    "Of course we have to capture it, but let's slow down this matter. Zhang Wude attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold. At this time, the reputation in the army is booming. Zhang Wude should also wake up."

    Zhu You said slowly.

    He wants to let Zhang Wude know who has the final say in this army.

    "Marshal, are you worried about Zhang Wude taking credit for himself?"

    "That's right, and at the same time I'm also worried that Zhang Wude is eager for revenge and will do whatever it takes, and we will lose at that time!" said the two who followed Zhu You.

    "How about those bandits?"

    "What else can I do, except burning, killing and looting!"

    "Tell Chen Jiu, don't go too far." Zhu You asked someone to tell Chen Jiu that you need to be a little scrupulous in doing things, and don't feel that you are invincible.

    "clear."

    One of them nodded and backed out.

    Zhang Wude came out of the tent and saw Chen Jiu walking back with someone from outside.

    "Quick, move everything in for me!"

    Chen Jiu smiled and greeted the group of people behind him. There were more than a dozen carriages, each of which was fully loaded, with at least a dozen wooden boxes on them.

    "Chen Jiu."

    Zhang Wude walked towards Chen Jiu and called Chen Jiu's name.

    "General Zhang!" Seeing Zhang Wude, Chen Jiu greeted with a smile.

    After Zhang Wude left Chang'an with Zhang Cong's body, he met Chen Jiu on the road. Chen Jiu escaped from the Qinling Mountains and came to Hanzhong to gather a group of brothers to resume their old business.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 455: Bandit Chen Jiu

    ?

    It happened that the people from Xiyi contacted Chen Jiu according to the order, hoping that Chen Jiu could help them win Yangping Pass.

    Chen Jiu didn't know how to cooperate internally and externally for a while. At this time, Chen Jiu met Zhang Wude.

    With Zhang Wude's help, everything went very smoothly.

    Zhang Wude asked Chen Jiu to lead his brothers into Yangping Pass, and finally launched a sudden attack to seize the city gate. As long as they open the city gate, the Xiyi army will be able to drive straight in.

    Chen Jiu and Zhang Wude made the first effort when the Xiyi army invaded Yangping Pass, and they also received the treatment they deserved.

    Zhu You made the two of them honored guests in the army.

    However, Zhang Wude and Chen Jiu are still different.

    Zhang Wude helped the Xiyi army enter Yangping Pass for revenge, and his purpose was revenge, while Chen Jiu was for gold, silver and jewels.

    Just give him money and let him do anything.

    Originally developed well in Qinling and had a lot of wealth, but was directly shattered by Li Ke, and he almost died.

    "What are you?"

    Zhang Wude walked to Chen Jiu, glanced at the carriage behind Chen Jiu and asked thoughtfully.

    "this?"

    Chen Jiu pointed at the carriage and smiled.

    "The good things are all treasures that I brought my brothers around for a while, and I will send you some boxes later!" Chen Jiu said triumphantly.

    Without Zhang Wude, Chen Jiu would not have had such an opportunity. Chen Jiu was still very kind to his brothers, otherwise it would not have been possible for so many people to follow him in Qinling.

    "so much?"

    Zhang Wude looked at Chen Jiu. He thought Chen Jiu was just greedy for money, but Chen Jiu was so greedy.

    unexpectedly searched so much.

    "They are all the people of my Great Zhou, so you can't hold your hands high?" Zhang Wude said, what he hated was the royal family of the Great Zhou, not the people of the Great Zhou. Seeing Chen Jiu robbing the people, Zhang Wude felt a little inappropriate.

    "You worry too much. This is what we call robbing the rich and giving to the poor. You think that the money of the rich is clean. He is even more hateful than us. At least I am open to robbing and plundering. I never play falsely. What about them? Not only  To exploit the people and pretend to be a good person, I, Chen Jiu, just can't understand these people, it's all ill-gotten gains."

    Chen Jiu made excuses for himself.

    What does Chen Jiu care about? The source of the money is good or bad, as long as Chen Jiu likes it, he will grab it.

    "Even so, there's no need to be so ruthless."

    Zhang Wude still felt that Chen Jiu was a little too much.

    "Even if we don't snatch them, do you think the Xiyi army will let them go? It's the same for anyone who does this. Maybe the Xiyi army is more vicious than us. Don't talk about this matter anymore. We are still friends!"

    Chen Jiu didn't continue talking to Zhang Wude, Chen Jiu felt that Zhang Wude wanted to teach him a lesson.

    After Chen Jiu left, Zhang Wude looked at the carriages.

    Suddenly Zhang Wude felt as if he had done something wrong.

    "Chen Jiu!"

    Zhang Wude saw that a lieutenant general from Xiyi had found Chen Jiu.

    "Hey, General, do you have any orders?"

    "Is this all something you snatched?"

    "These are all things that I want to honor the generals. I didn't snatch them, but everyone voluntarily took them out to honor your Xiyi army. I am a porter."

    Chen Jiu bowed his head and said, Chen Jiu had a smile on his face, a flattering smile, full of flattery.

    "Yeah?"

    Vice General Xiyi didn't seem to believe what Chen Jiu said.

    "Don't worry, general, I'm telling the truth about this matter. I've allocated all these things. General, you have two more boxes than others. Please, general, bring more in the future."

    Chen Jiu is also very troublesome.

    Compared with Zhang Wude, Chen Jiu understands how to survive here and how to survive here.

    "good."

    Lieutenant General Xiyi smiled immediately after hearing this. They attacked Dazhou for gold, silver and jewelry. Now that Chen Jiu collected gold, silver and jewelry for them, why not do it.

    "Thank you, General."

    Chen Jiu said gratefully

    The night passed.

    "My lord, we have arrived at Qingshui City!" Shi Kuan said to Zhou Zheng.

    "It's finally here. I want to take a good rest and continue on my way tomorrow." Zhou Zheng looked at the gate of Qingshui City and said.

    theAs Zhou Zheng and others approached the city gate, the city gate suddenly opened.

    "Quick, quick!"

    A group of people came out from Qingshui City.

    "Master Wu sent a letter saying that the Xiyi army is less than a hundred miles away from Hanzhong City. He also asked the general to quickly support Hanzhong City. If Hanzhong City falls, the consequences will be disastrous."

    Cao Zhijiang, the magistrate of Qingshui City, said to the person in front of him.

    "I see, I will rush to support Hanzhong City. It's just that I took away all the soldiers and horses in Qingshui City. Are you really okay here?"

    "There are priorities. Hanzhong City is the most important thing now, and Qingshui City is fine."

    Cao Zhijiang indicated that there is no need to worry about Qingshui City.

    "I'm leaving!"

    "General, take care!"

    Cao Zhijiang sent the army away, and Cao Zhijiang sent out all the 5,000 troops in Qingshui City.

    "Why are there soldiers and horses?"

    Zhou Zheng frowned and asked suspiciously.

    With such a large-scale mobilization of soldiers and horses, could something major happen.

    "The king of Lu is here!"

    Arriving at the gate of the city, Shi Kuan looked at Cao Zhijiang and shouted.

    "who?"

    "His Highness King Lu is here!" Shi Kuan continued to talk to Cao Zhijiang, and when he heard that King Lu was coming, Cao Zhijiang did not dare to neglect, and immediately walked in front of Zhou Zheng's carriage.

    "Your Majesty, Cao Zhijiang, greet His Royal Highness King Lu!"

    "Master Cao, get up, what is going on with this soldier?" Zhou Zheng asked Cao Zhijiang.

    "Doesn't Your Highness know?" Cao Zhijiang asked Zhou Zheng back, Zhou Zheng shook his head, of course he didn't know, if he knew, he would ask Cao Zhijiang.

    "The Xiyi army is less than a hundred miles away from Hanzhong City, and there are only 30,000 defenders in Hanzhong. I am afraid that it will not be able to defend Hanzhong. Wu Ziyu, the prefect of Hanzhong, ordered all the garrison troops to go to Hanzhong City to support Hanzhong in the counties around Hanzhong City."

    Cao Zhijiang briefly explained the situation to Zhou Zheng.

    "You said that the Xiyi army has already reached Hanzhong City?" Zhou was stunned. He came out of Chang'an City. The Xiyi army just took down Yangping Pass. Why did they reach Hanzhong in just a few days?  Is it fake?

    "That's right, I'm afraid Hanzhong will go to war today or tomorrow."

    Cao Zhijiang also made a simple estimate.

    "I wonder what your Highness is doing here?"

    Cao Zhijiang asked Zhou Zheng, Zhou Zheng would never come here to visit the mountains and rivers.

    "This king is here because of something in Hanzhong. He passed by Qingshui City and wanted to visit Xue's house." Zhou Zheng said slowly.

    Visit Xue's house?

    Cao Zhijiang said in his heart that Xue's family has something to visit. At this time, you should go to Hanzhong without stopping. Xue's family can't help with Hanzhong's affairs.

    "The Xue family?"

    "That's right."

    Zhou Zheng nodded.

    "Then please, Your Highness!" Cao Zhijiang also saw Zhou Zheng's meaning from Zhou Zheng's eyes, even if Hanzhong was imminent, Zhou Zheng would definitely visit Xue's house.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 456 Winning over the Xue family

    ?

    Cao Zhijiang led Zhou Zheng into Qingshui City.

    "His Royal Highness came down in a hurry, and I didn't make any preparations. I just sent someone to clean the post house and let His Highness stay!"

    Cao Zhijiang talked to Zhou Zheng.

    He really didn't know that Zhou Zhen would come to Qingshui City, and he didn't even know that Zhou Zhen would choose to stay in Qingshui City.

    "No need, we can find an inn to stay."

    "Inn?"

    Cao Zhijiang was taken aback for a moment, is this going to spend the night in Qingshui City?

    With Hanzhong in such a crisis, what kind of mood did Zhou Zheng use to choose to spend the night in Qingshui City.

    "Um."

    Zhou Zheng nodded in response.

    "Then the officer will take you there." Cao Zhijiang said to Zhou Zheng.

    "Please trouble Mr. Cao!"

    "It is an honor to serve His Royal Highness." Although Cao Zhijiang felt a little upset, he didn't show it. After all, Zhou Zheng was the prince, and he was just a small official.

    What he can do is to do what he can, and he has no control over other things

    Stay at the inn.

    Cao Zhijiang found an excuse to leave, Hanzhong is now at a critical juncture, once a war breaks out, his Qingshui City still needs to give Hanzhong some help.

    Zhou Zheng brought Shi Kuan to visit Xue's house after Cao Zhijiang left.

    "Who is it?"

    Shi Kuan stepped forward and knocked on the door.

    The mansion door opened slowly, and a head poked out from inside.

    "Please tell me that Zhou Zheng came to visit Xue's house!" Zhou Heng took out his greeting card and handed him a bank note at the same time. Zhou Zheng also gave it very generously, one hundred taels of silver note.

    "Okay, wait a moment."

    After taking Zhou Zheng's invitation, the people inside asked Zhou Zheng to wait.

    soon.

    "I didn't expect His Royal Highness King Lu to be stingy with the humble house in person. It is really full of splendor. Please forgive me if I am lost!" Xue Baoshan, the head of the Xue family, came out with people.

    "Patriarch Xue, you are being too polite. I am paying a rash visit. Please forgive me, Patriarch." Zhou Zheng said politely and modestly.

    "Please, Your Highness."

    Xue Baoshan asked Zhou to go in.

    Come to the front hall.

    Zhou Zheng found that the Xue family had a good time here, and the decoration of this mansion was not much worse than their palace in Chang'an City.

    Even more gorgeous.

    "I didn't expect His Highness to come, I'm so happy!"

    "This time, my king came here because of the affairs in Hanzhong. I passed by Qingshui City and wanted the Xue family to pay a special visit in Qingshui City. The Xue family has made great contributions to me, so I dare not neglect you in the slightest."

    Zhou Zheng began to praise the Xue family.

    But to be honest, the Xue family's credit was a long time ago. Now, the Xue family basically has no credit and has been living on their laurels.

    "The prince has a community in his chest, and I admire it!"

    Xue Baoshan said with admiration.

    "Then the prince came to my Xue family this time to ask for help from my Xue family?" Xue Baoshan asked Zhou Zheng. Although Zhou Zheng said to visit Xue's family, he would go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing.

    Xue Baoshan still understands this truth, it is impossible for Zhou Zheng to visit his Xue family for no reason.

    "I came here this time to conspire with Patriarch Xue!"

    Zhou Zheng said.

    "Conspiring for a great cause?"

    Xue Baoshan looked at Zhou Zheng, this sentence made Xue Baoshan a little interested.

    "Xue Jiagong is in Sheji, so it shouldn't be buried like this. Zhou Zheng came to ask Patriarch Xue to help me take over the power. Zhou Zheng promised that the Xue family will surely be able to rise to the top."

    Zhou Zheng didn't play charades with Xue Baoshan, and directly stated his purpose of coming.

    "Your Highness, are you joking? Now that my six major families are being suppressed, how can I help Your Highness?"

    Xue Baoshan said.

    ?Since the Xie family, the six major families have been suppressed. Xie An died, Xu Ning and Xu Ang died, and the six major families were withdrawn from the iron roll.

    Originally, Emperor Guangxiao punished Zhou Heng as the county king, but the county king only said a word above the court, and did not issue an official document to announce it.

    That is tantamount to perfunctory, in fact, Zhou Heng was not punished, and Zhou Heng became the prince, which made the six families feel ashamed.

    "I know the grievances of the six big families. As long as I Zhou Zheng takes power, I will definitely restore all the rights of the six big families, and even my descendants canHereditary, how about enjoying the earl's treatment.  "

    Zhou Zheng proposed to Xue Baoshan his reward.

    If all the power of the six major families is restored, it will definitely be a big temptation.

    During the time of Emperor Wenxiao, the six major families were all in full swing.

    "Your Highness is serious, the Xue family really can't help His Highness!" Xue Baoshan did not give a reply, although Zhou Zheng's reward was very exciting, but Xue Baoshan still wanted to win more benefits for the Xue family.

    "Patriarch Xue is humble."

    Zhou Zheng waved his hand, Zhou Zheng didn't seem to believe Xue Baoshan's words.

    "The Xue family is a well-known family in Hanzhong. In the eyes of Hanzhong students, the Xue family is like a blue sky. As long as the Xue family raises their arms, all Hanzhong students will respond. How can the Xue family say that they can't help me."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    The Xue family still has some influence.

    "Does Your Highness want the support of students?"

    "Of course, the world of Great Zhou is the world of scholars. If the king has the support of scholars and the support of the world's students, it means that he has won the hearts of the people. Isn't it just around the corner to take power? Besides, this king has already approached the Xu family for this matter.  Thank you, they are all willing to help me."

    Zhou Zheng said to Xue Baoshan.

    Originally, the Xie family was going to leave, but they were persuaded by Zhou Zheng.

    The Xie family came to Dazhou from the time of Emperor Wenxiao, and now it has already been deeply rooted in Dazhou. If they leave Dazhou, they have to start again. Is the Xie family really willing to part with such a big family business?

    Zhou Zhen promised that as long as the Xie family helped him, the conditions he gave would allow the Xie family to avenge and restore the Xie family to its former glory.

    Xue Baoshan looked at Zhou Zheng.

    If Zhou Zheng got the support of the two, he would have to think about it.

    "Patriarch Xue, don't worry, if the Xue family can really help me, your Xue family can choose any place in Hanzhong. As long as you like any place, I will give you any place."

    Zhou Zheng promised again that he was reluctant to let the child not be caught by the wolf, and this matter must be spent.

    "good."

    Patriarch Xue finally nodded in agreement when Zhou Zheng said the last sentence.

    "Father, who is here!"

    Xue Baoshan was chatting with Zhou Zheng when a beautiful voice came from outside, and a girl came in from outside.

    "This is the little girl Xue Ling. The little girl doesn't understand etiquette and offends His Highness. Please forgive me."

    "Patriarch Xue, you are too serious. Miss Xue Ling is outstanding in appearance and slim, how could she bump into me." Zhou stared at Xue Ling and said.

    Xue Ling is very beautiful.

    "This is His Royal Highness King Lu, why don't you come and see him!"

    Xue Baoshan asked Xue Ling to come forward and salute.

    "Xue Ling has met His Highness!" Xue Ling looked at Zhou Zheng, Xue Ling did not expect that the person in front of him was Zhou Zheng, the most famous prince in Chang'an according to rumors.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 457

    ?

    Xue Ling had heard of Zhou Zheng a long time ago, but had never seen him.

    Seeing it today, I was immediately attracted by Zhou Zheng's temperament.

    "Your Highness is ready to eat? If not, why don't you stay in the mansion for dinner?" Xue Baoshan wanted to keep Zhou Zheng for dinner.

    "I'm afraid this is inappropriate?"

    Zhou Zheng said with some embarrassment.

    "Why not, I am in charge today, Your Highness, you can stay here."

    Xue Baoshan made the decision and immediately ordered people to set up a banquet

    Zhou Zheng spent the night at Xue's house, and he left Xue's house in the morning of the next day.

    Back to the restaurant.

    "Lord Cao!"

    Zhou Zheng didn't expect Cao Zhijiang to be waiting for him in the restaurant.

    "Your Highness!"

    Cao Zhijiang immediately stepped forward to salute.

    "Master Cao came to look for me, why didn't you tell me, please forgive me if the king is far away!" Zhou Zhen said with guilt.

    "Your Highness, this morning Hanzhong 800 miles hastened, the Xiyi army has already attacked Hanzhong City"

    Cao Zhijiang didn't bother with Zhou Zheng about any loss or welcome. Hanzhong City is the key now.

    "You said that the Xiyi army has already attacked Hanzhong?"

    Zhou Zheng froze again.

    "That's right, since His Highness came here because of something in Hanzhong, I think it's better to report this matter to His Highness."

    ? Cao Zhijiang said.

    He really couldn't figure out why Zhou Zheng came to Hanzhong. If you came, you would stay in Qingshui City if you didn't go to Hanzhong.

    "Quickly prepare the car, we can go to Hanzhong."

    Zhou Zheng also felt the seriousness of the matter. He thought he could make it there, but who would have thought that the Xiyi army would start attacking Hanzhong.

    "good."

    Shi Kuan immediately ordered the car to be prepared, and Zhou Zheng also left Qingshui City in a hurry.

    "My lord, do you think His Royal Highness King Lu can really solve the Hanzhong matter?"

    The person next to Cao Zhijiang asked Cao Zhijiang.

    "If he can solve the Hanzhong matter, unless the sun and the moon are reversed." Cao Zhijiang said lightly, judging from Zhou Zheng's visit to Xue's house in Qingshui City, Zhou Zheng is not such a piece of material

    Hanzhong City.

    "The enemy is attacking the city, it is better for you to avoid it, my lord!"

    The general who defended the city asked Wu Ziyu to withdraw from the city wall. This sword has no eyes, and both sides are desperate. Who knows what will happen, if Wu Ziyu is injured, it will be bad.

    "No, as the magistrate of Hanzhong, I should live and die with the soldiers of Hanzhong. If the soldiers don't evacuate, I, Wu Ziyu, will never evacuate. You soldiers will follow me to fight the enemy bravely."

    Wu Ziyu shouted to boost morale.

    He is a civil servant and doesn't know anything about fighting. Wu Ziyu doesn't know anything about marching and fighting, but Wu Ziyu understands a truth.

    As long as he is here, the soldiers will definitely be encouraged.

    After half a day of siege, the Xiyi army failed to take Hanzhong.

    In desperation, Zhu You had no choice but to withdraw his troops before making a decision, to see if there was any other way to capture Hanzhong.

    "Generals, how do you think we should capture Hanzhong?" Zhu You asked the people in the camp, and everyone was silent after hearing Zhu You's words.

    They don't know what else to do.

    ?This Hanzhong City has towering walls, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and they have no good way for a while.

    "Strong attack!"

    "No, it would consume too much power to attack. Even if we take down Hanzhong City, our casualties will be huge."

    "Then what do you think we should do? You can't let the people of Hanzhong City open the city gate by themselves?" Someone said discouragedly, if they knew it, they should have attacked Hanzhong earlier.

    "This is a way after all."

    Just at this time Zhang Wude said something.

    "any solution?"

    Everyone looked at Zhang Wude, what exactly is the method Zhang Wude said?

    "Let them open the city gate for us." Zhang Wude looked at everyone and said leisurely.

    After hearing Zhang Wude's words, everyone thought it was a good way, but who would have thought that it would be such a way. This way is just a fantasy. How could the people in Hanzhong City open the city gate for them.

    "Why."

    "I thought it was a good way, but I didn't expect it to be such a way."

      "Are you drunk?"

    Several people began to mock Zhang Wude, thinking that Zhang Wude was just fantasizing.

    "Everyone should listen to General Zhang's words." Zhu You was much calmer than everyone's ridicule, and Zhu You asked Zhang Wude to express his thoughts.

    Why did Zhang Wude say that?  Zhang Wude must have his own ideas.

    Compared with them, Zhang Wude is more familiar with Da Zhou.

    "Now that Hanzhong is in an emergency, Wu Ziyu, the magistrate of Hanzhong, will definitely mobilize troops from all over the country to support Hanzhong. We only need to intercept one of the troops and replace them. Can't they open the city gate for us?"

    Zhang Wude expressed his thoughts.

    Everyone was stunned after hearing Zhang Wude's method, and looked at Zhang Wude in shock. This is really a good method.

    "Making it fake?"

    "That's right, it's just fake eyes. Now that troops are being sent from all over the country to support them, who can tell if we are soldiers of the Great Zhou at night."

    Zhang Wude said very confidently.

    "good."

    Zhu You slapped the table and felt that Zhang Wude's method is very good, and this method can be implemented.

    "General Zhang's method is very good. Let General Zhang do this. If you can really win Hanzhong City, General Zhang will make the first contribution."

    Zhu You asked Zhang Wude to lead an army to intercept the supporting Dazhou soldiers and horses, pretending to be them and entering Hanzhong City.

    But Zhang Wude shook his head.

    "I can't do it. The Marshal should find someone else for this matter. The officers and men of Hanzhong know me." Zhang Wude explained his reasons for his incompetence.

    Zhang Wude once served as a soldier in Hanzhong, so many soldiers in Hanzhong knew him, and if he passed, he would definitely reveal his secrets.

    At the same time, Zhang Wude just wanted to make suggestions. Zhang Wude didn't want to attack Hanzhong himself. Hanzhong also had some objections to Zhang Wude.

    "indeed."

    Zhu You nodded immediately, feeling that what Zhang Wude said made sense.

    "But apart from General Zhang, there is no one from Da Zhou. We are not familiar with Da Zhou. Wouldn't it be easier for us to be exposed?"

    One person said helplessly.

    "Marshal, I can!" Chen Jiu stood up.

    "Chen Jiu?"

    "Yes, I can. When I was in Qinling, I dealt with Zhou Jun, and I am very familiar with them. Don't worry, Marshal, I will definitely take care of this matter for you."

    Chen Jiu recommended himself.

    Everyone looked at Chen Jiu, and now they had no choice but to choose Chen Jiu.

    "Okay, I will leave this matter to you, but you have to remember, you must do it for me. If it is really done, how about we hand over this Hanzhong City to you in the future?"

    Zhu You made a promise to Chen Jiu.

    After hearing Zhu You's words, Chen Jiu's eyes lit up immediately. It would be great if it was true. If he could hand over Hanzhong City to himself, it would be much more fun than being a robber himself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 458: People Leaving the City

    ?

    Zhu You is a person who knows how to employ people.

    Zhang Wude and Chen Jiu, although they helped them take the Yangping pass, they are still different in front of them.

    Zhang Wude wanted revenge, those gold, silver, jewelry, status and power did not have any temptation for Zhang Wude.

    Therefore, in the face of Zhang Wude, Zhu You only needs to show his recognition of Zhang Wude and let Zhang Wude feel the value, which is enough.

    Chen Jiu.

    Chen Jiu was born as a bandit without any rules.

    From the beginning to the end, in Zhu You's eyes, Chen Jiu was a scoundrel.

    When facing a rogue, you promise him things that he can't reach, such as gold, silver and jewelry, status and power.

    For Chen Jiu, the ruling power of Hanzhong City is the greatest temptation. It is impossible for a person like Chen Jiu to refuse such a temptation.

    That's why I wish you the best of luck.

    It is still necessary to know and employ people.

    "Okay, okay, marshal, don't worry, Chen Jiu will help you finish it even if he escapes death. You just wait to drink tea in Hanzhong City."

    When Chen Jiuzai heard Zhu You's promise, he agreed without hesitation.

    "Cheerful, Brother Chen is a refreshing person."

    Someone saw that Chen Jiu agreed to come down, and immediately patted Chen Jiu on the shoulder and praised him loudly.

    "Yeah, I didn't expect Brother Chen to be such a straightforward person. When the matter is successful, we will have a good drink with Brother Chen."

    Everyone started cheering for Chen Jiu.

    However, the address is always Brother Chen, not General Zhang like Zhang Wude, which is another kind of exclusion and disgust.

    Everyone still looked down on people like Chen Jiu from the bottom of their hearts.

    "Okay, okay, all the generals are waiting for me to succeed immediately, and when the time comes, I must not get drunk with everyone!"

    Chen Jiu was also a little flustered, he didn't expect that he would be so valued one day.

    "Chen Jiu is the general, I am sending Hongcheng, and Ge Lan is the deputy general, and you will lead an army of 30,000 soldiers and horses to set off overnight!"

    It's not too late.

    Late will change.

    Who knows what it will be like to delay a little time, Zhu You feels that they should hurry up and act now.

    So Zhu You decided to let Chen Jiu, Hong Cheng, and Ge Lan set off immediately without any mistakes.

    "clear!"

    Nod.

    "I have one more word!"

    Zhang Wude hesitated when the three left, but decided to speak out.

    "General Zhang, please speak!"

    Zhu You asked Zhang Wude to speak.

    "Yes." Zhang Wude nodded, and looked at Chen Jiusan. "The defenders near Hanzhong City are not right. Among them, the most stationed is about 10,000 people. So please consider the number of people when you act."

    Zhang Wude said.

    If there are 10,000 soldiers and horses, if you come to support with 30,000 people, it will be easy to show flaws, so it must be realistic, and you can't tell the truth from the fake.

    "What if their soldiers join forces to support?" Grant asked rhetorically.

    The supporting soldiers and horses are not just a team of soldiers and horses, but also many soldiers and horses. The number of soldiers and horses gathered together is more than 30,000.

    "If this is the case, we still need to stop several groups of soldiers and horses. It is too time-consuming and easy to arouse suspicion, so we can only stop one group of soldiers and horses and make a quick decision!"

    Zhang Wude continued to explain.

    Zhu You nodded after listening to Zhang Wude's words, thinking that what Zhang Wude said made sense.

    "General Zhang is right. You only need to stop a group of people, and then pretend to be them to enter the city. Others will meet them outside the city. As long as the city gate is opened, it will not be our world."

    Zhu You also reminded Chen Jiusan again.

    "yes!"

    The three of them understood and led 30,000 people to leave overnight

    Hanzhong City.

    "Count the number of casualties, take the wounded soldiers down to take good care of them, and see how much food and grass are left in the city!" Wu Ziyu ordered the two people in front of him to clean up the battlefield quickly.

    Wu Ziyu stood on the tower, looking at the messy scene in front of him, Wu Ziyu felt a little sad.

    Wu Ziyu came down from the city wall.

    "My lord has found out, we have sacrificed 5,000 people and suffered 3,000 casualties!"

    "The grain and grass have also been counted, and the grain and grass are enough for us to last for half a year."

    twoA famous general came to Wu Ziyu and told Wu Ziyu the situation.

    "So many casualties?" Wu Ziyu had never fought before, and when he heard that the total number of casualties was about 8,000, there was a look of shock in his eyes.

    "Don't worry, my lord, this is already the smallest casualty."

    The person in front of Wu Ziyu explained that these 8,000 people are still very good. They took advantage of the city wall of Hanzhong to have such casualties. If they fought in the field, the consequences would be disastrous.

    "Why!"

    Wu Ziyu sighed.

    "There is not enough food and grass." Wu Ziyu continued after sighing.

    "Isn't it possible to last for half a year? Could it be that your lord thinks that the Xiyi army will not evacuate within half a year? Their food and grass may not be able to supply them."

    The two generals in front of them were a little surprised when they heard Wu Ziyu's words.

    "You are counting according to the number of defenders in our Hanzhong City. Don't forget that there are soldiers and horses supporting Hanzhong. Once the soldiers and horses from all walks of life gather, the consumption of food and grass will be huge."

    Wu Ziyu said.

    "How many people are there in our Hanzhong city now?"

    "More than 40,000 garrisons!"

    "Okay, I should be able to hold on for a day or two. After a day or two, there should be a new situation. The court will at least send someone over."

    Wu Ziyu said lightly.

    "My lord is not good!"

    "whats the matter?"

    Wu Ziyu thought it was the Xiyi army attacking the city again, Wu Ziyu stared at the people in front of him in horror.

    "No, the people have already started to make trouble. The people want to leave Hanzhong City. At this time, a lot of people gathered at the gate of the city."

    The visitor said.

    "What should I do about this matter, my lord?"

    "It's me, Wu Ziyu, who is incompetent. I can't protect the people of Hanzhong. If they want to leave, let them go." Wu Ziyu waved his hand and decided that Wu Ziyu would not take care of this matter.

    Everyone stays in Hanzhong City. In case the city breaks down and everyone is a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, we can simply let everyone choose for themselves, whether to go or stay, it is up to them to decide.

    Leaving Hanzhong City now, maybe there is still a glimmer of life.

    "My lord, if these people leave, Hanzhong City will most likely become an empty city."

    "It doesn't matter."

    Wu Ziyu said that if they could defeat the Xiyi army, Hanzhong City would still be able to restore its original appearance.

    "Let them go!"

    "yes!"

    City gate.

    "Open the city gate!"

    "Why don't you let us go out, do you want us to wait to die in Hanzhong City?"

    "You are disregarding human life!"

    "The enemy army is said to be 100,000, but the defenders in Hanzhong City are less than 50,000. I also saw it when they attacked the city. The enemy army is so fierce that we can't resist it at all."

    "That's right, let us go, the court has no right to decide our life and death."

    The common people are clamoring that they want to leave the city, and they want to leave Hanzhong City. No one knows what will happen next.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 459

    ?

    "Everyone, be safe and don't be impatient. Hanzhong City may not be broken, everyone, be safe and don't be impatient!"

    The city guards ordered people to intercept the people in Hanzhong City.

    "Impossible, it is impossible for Hanzhong City to resist the enemy. It has only been a few days? The enemy has already attacked Hanzhong City?"

    Someone asked a question.

    A few days ago, it was just a Yangping Pass, and now it has come to Hanzhong City in a blink of an eye.

    "Don't worry, everyone, Hanzhong City has a tall wall, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and nothing will happen." A general in front of the people began to persuade them earnestly.

    "My lord has an order to open the city gates, evacuate the people, and stay free!"

    At this moment, a person came to speak out Wu Ziyu's order.

    "Did you hear that? Fast gate."

    "That's right, open the city gate!"

    After hearing Wu Ziyu's order, the common people immediately shouted one by one, asking the city guards to open the city gate and let everyone leave quickly.

    "Did your lord really say that?"

    "That's right, this is the order of the adults themselves. The outcome of Hanzhong City is unpredictable. No one knows what will happen, so the adults decided to let the people leave."

    "Okay, open the city gate."

    Since Wu Ziyu said so, it would be useless for them to insist, and immediately ordered everyone to open the city gate and let the people pass.

    The city gate slowly opened.

    The people of Hanzhong City were like birds leaving their nests, and the people rushed out of the city gate frantically.

    "I'm afraid Hanzhong City is going to become an empty city!"

    The general who defended the city looked at the fleeing people and said.

    "Your Excellency said that this is a helpless move. If Hanzhong City can really be preserved, he is not willing to let the people leave. If Hanzhong City cannot be defended, the people will be fish and meat under the knife of the enemy army."

    "forget it!"

    Everyone watched the people leave without thinking about it

    "Quick, quick, speed up the march, and try to reach Hanzhong City today!"

    Mu Ye, the chief defender of Qingshui City, ordered the soldiers to hurry up. They set off from Qingshui City and marched all the way towards Hanzhong.

    "General, can you take a break, the brothers are exhausted."

    "No, the situation in Hanzhong is unclear now. We must hurry up. When you arrive in Hanzhong City, you should rest hard. No one will say anything about you."

    Makino also said anxiously.

    After hearing what Makino said, everyone dared not have any objections.

    "Brothers keep going!"

    With a shout, everyone continued to set off towards Hanzhong.

    On the way from Qingshui City to Hanzhong, Chen Jiu, Hong Cheng, and Ge Lan had already set up an ambush.

    "Why haven't people come over yet!"

    "Are you not coming?"

    "Should we think of another way?"

    Chen Jiu and others said impatiently that they set up an ambush here early, but they did not have the support of Zhou Jun.

    Chen Jiu felt that it might be futile for them to do so. Instead of waiting here, he might as well think of other ways.

    "Waiting."

    Hong Cheng said.

    Although Chen Jiu was the chief general, the soldiers still heard the words of Hong Cheng and Ge Lan. Chen Jiu was just a nominal person.

    After Hong Cheng said a word, everyone obeyed obediently.

    "The general will not be accepted by the king's orders. Perhaps the marshal and Zhang Wude made a mistake in their analysis. There will be no reinforcements. We should adapt to the situation. Dying here is not an option."

    Chen Jiu said to Ge Lan.

    Chen Jiu didn't dare to provoke Hong Cheng's majesty, but Ge Lan was different. At least compared to Hong Cheng, Ge Lan was more talkative.

    "What you said makes sense, but there must be reinforcements."

    Grant said.

    Now that Hanzhong City is in crisis, Zhou Jun must have reinforcements, but they haven't arrived yet.

    After hearing what Ge Lan said, Chen Jiu looked at Hong Cheng and knew that he couldn't speak to the two people in front of him, so Chen Jiu didn't continue talking.

    "General!"

    "General, people are coming!"

    The three of them waited for another quarter of an hour. Chen Jiugang wanted to say something. The spies he sent came back to report the situation.

    "what's the situation?"

    Hong Cheng immediately asked hurriedly, now is the critical moment.

    "Someone is here,A team of almost 5,000 soldiers and horses!  They are coming towards Hanzhong, only ten miles away from us!  " said the spies.

    "It's absolutely true that you read it correctly?" Ge Lan asked again, such a thing can't be joked, and there can't be the slightest mistake.

    "It's true, I read it right."

    The spy nodded and replied.

    "Okay, the emperor pays off, and finally let us wait until the three armies are ordered to prepare for battle immediately. As soon as the Zhou army enters the encirclement, they will attack, and don't let anyone go."

    Hong Cheng ordered to go down.

    Stand by.

    Muye brought his people to come, and within ten miles, Makino brought them to the encirclement of Hong Cheng and others.

    "This is really a godsend opportunity." Glenn said excitedly.

    "Gu Lan, you deal with the leading general, and I deal with the people behind. Brother Chen, you are responsible for outflanking. Don't let them go, don't let anyone go."

    Hong Cheng said to Chen Jiu and Ge Lan.

    "good."

    Chen Jiu and Ge Lan nodded, indicating that they understood what Hong Cheng meant.

    Slowly, all the people in Muye entered the encirclement.

    "kill!"

    Hong Cheng saw the timing and gave an order, and countless figures suddenly rushed out from the woods on both sides of the official road, bowed their bows and set up arrows, and shot them out.

    "It's not good, it's an ambush, withdraw the troops!"

    Just as Makino yelled, arrows rained down on them all over the sky. The people led by Makino had no defense at all, and everyone was exhausted.

    It is impossible to defend in time when the bow and arrow are shot.

    Five thousand people fell into a panic in an instant.

    "rush!"

    Seeing that Mu Ye's soldiers and horses were dispersed, Hong Cheng and the others rushed up immediately.

    Makino saw the person in front of him.

    Ge Lan appeared in front of Makino, wearing armor, holding a spear, and a horse under the saddle. Ge Lan's eyes were fixed on Makino, and he slowly came towards Makino.

    The surroundings fell into chaos, with shouts of killing one after another.

    "Xiyi General Gu Lan!"

    Ge Lan said a word to Makino, and with his legs clamped, the war horse galloped towards Makino with a long neigh.

    Seeing Ge Lan rushing up, Makino also yelled, raised his spear and rushed forward.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The spear and spear collided together.

    One round.

    Ge Lan's spear was stained with blood, Ge Lan didn't go to look at Makino again, Makino fell off the horse with a muffled grunt, and a bright red bloodstain appeared on his neck.

    With one shot to seal his throat, Ge Lan ended Makino the moment the cold light flashed across.

    The battle will soon be over.

    "Awesome!" Hong Cheng raised his thumbs. He really didn't expect Ge Lan to deal with Zhou Jun's general in one round.

    "He's unresponsive!"

    Grant said.

    It should be that the rapid march day and night led to no rest, and the reaction became slow during the battle, otherwise I would not have won so easily.

    This time they succeeded in waiting for work at leisure.

    "Clean the battlefield, carry all the corpses over, and change into Zhou Jun's clothes, and let's go to Hanzhong City." Hong Cheng asked everyone to hurry up and change their clothes.

    "Brother Chen, only you can wear that man's armor!" Hong Cheng said, pointing to Mu Ye's body on the ground.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 460 Breaking the City

    ?

    "Do not worry!"

    Chen Jiu took off the armor on Makino and put it on himself.

    "Not to mention, it really fits well!"

    Ge Lan looked at Chen Jiu and said.

    The size of the armor and Chen Jiu's reminder are very suitable.

    "How do you two generals look?" Chen Jiu walked up to Hong Cheng and Ge Lan and asked with a smile.

    "not bad."

    Hong Cheng also nodded and said.

    In the past, Chen Jiu looked like a bandit, but now that he is wearing this armor, he really looks like a dog.

    "Let's change clothes too!"

    Hong Cheng and Ge Lan also changed their clothes. They put on the clothes of ordinary soldiers, and they were really worried about letting Chen Jiu go there alone

    After everything was ready, everyone immediately headed towards Hanzhong City.

    "Why are there refugees?"

    Ge Lan saw a lot of people on the road. Judging from the direction they came from, they were all people from Hanzhong City.

    "My old man, are you from Hanzhong City?"

    Grant stopped a person and asked with a smile.

    "Yes." The person in front of Glenn nodded in response, "Are you?" The old man answered and glanced at Glenn and the others.

    "We came from Qingshui City to support Hanzhong City. I don't know how the situation in Hanzhong City is now?"

    Grant continued to follow the topic.

    "Hey, don't mention it, I'm afraid Hanzhong City can't be kept." The old man waved his hand and said, as if he didn't give any hope to the situation in Hanzhong.

    "Why do you say that?"

    Grant seemed a little puzzled.

    "There are not many defenders in Hanzhong City. The enemy's army is claimed to be 100,000, and we have less than 50,000. Moreover, support from all sides has not come. You should not go with such a small number of people. If you go, you will die."

    The old man glanced at the soldiers and horses behind Ge Lan and said with some contempt.

    "The old man is serious. As soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty, we should defend the Tuwei Kingdom. Even if we can't defend Hanzhong City, we can't do nothing."

    Grant replied.

    "Then you guys go!"

    The old man waved his hand, what could he say if he didn't listen to his own words.

    There is a kind of people in this world who never listen to persuasion, and that is stubborn people.

    "goodbye!"

    Grant said goodbye to the old man in front of him.

    "How's it going?" Hong Cheng asked Ge Lan, and Ge Lan should have learned something after chatting a few words.

    "There are not many defenders in Hanzhong City. As long as we cooperate from the inside out, we will definitely be able to take down Hanzhong City." Ge Lan said very confidently.

    "It seems that God helped me wait."

    Hong Cheng said with a smile.

    Half a day passed.

    Everyone finally came to Hanzhong City.

    "Brother Chen will be up to you next time!" Hong Cheng looked at Chen Jiu beside him, who was now their chief general.

    "Do not worry."

    Chen Jiu said with a smile.

    Come to the city of Hanzhong.

    "We are the defenders of Qingshui City who were ordered to come to support Hanzhong City. Quickly open the city gate and let us in quickly." Chen Jiu looked at the soldiers on the city wall and immediately shouted.

    Chen Jiu is also very confident.

    "Qingshui City?"

    A rhetorical question came from the city wall.

    "That's right, we were ordered to come here, here is our document!" Chen Jiu waved his hand, and Ge Lan, who was beside him, immediately bent his bow and set an arrow, and the arrow with the document on it shot directly at the city wall.

    I took the paperwork.

    "It is indeed a document from Qingshui City, open the city gate!"

    There is no problem with the documents, and the soldiers are all soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty, so it is impossible to suspect that the person in front of him is pretending to be a person from Xiyi.

    The city gate slowly opened.

    Chen Jiu and others smiled.

    Wait until all the city gates are opened.

    "Walk!"

    Chen Jiu led everyone into the city.

    "Thank you brother for opening the city gate, I am very grateful!"

    "You're welcome. Since they are here to support us, we naturally dare not neglect. Now the enemy is attacking Ximen. You can go to Ximen to see, maybe you can help a little now."

    The soldiers guarding the city looked at Chen Jiu and shouted.

      "Okay, okay, we will definitely be of great help."

    Chen Jiu waved his hand and replied.

    "Let's go!"

    Chen Jiu led the crowd towards the west gate. Sure enough, as he approached the west gate, he heard the sound of killing. There was already chaos on the city wall, and many soldiers resisted at the gate of the city.

    "kill!"

    Suddenly, Hong Cheng and Ge Lan shouted loudly, and the crowd rushed directly to the soldiers resisting the city wall.

    What happened in an instant, some people even fell into shock and hadn't recovered yet, who would have thought that their people would suddenly shoot at them.

    "what's the situation?"

    "Is it the rebels?"

    Wu Ziyu and others also saw the location of the city gate for the first time.

    "No, it's the enemy army, they are fake, stop them." Someone shouted, and everyone rushed to Hong Cheng and others to stop Hong Cheng and others from opening the city gate.

    It's a pity that it's too late.

    Hong Cheng and others quickly opened the city gate.

    "The marshal's city gate is open!"

    "Okay, the three armies rushed in for me." Zhu You smiled when he saw the open city gate, and finally let him wait for the opportunity.

    "How can there be an enemy pretending to be?"

    Wu Ziyu asked.

    Looking at the opened city gate, Wu Ziyu knew that the situation was over.

    Under the current situation, they may not be able to defend Hanzhong City.

    "It should come in from other city gates. They must have pretended to be the soldiers and horses supporting our Hanzhong City." Someone speculated.

    "My lord, let's go!"

    The gates of the city were opened, and the Xiyi army had already entered the city. Now that Hanzhong City is in crisis, it would be better for Wu Ziyu to leave.

    At this time they must evacuate.

    Otherwise, it is waiting to die.

    "I won't leave, Hanzhong City is lost, and I, Wu Ziyu, have the duty to do so. This is a letter I wrote and handed over to the imperial court for me. You generals should hurry up and leave through the other city gates."

    Wu Ziyu looked at the people in front of him and said disappointedly.

    "grown ups!"

    Everyone did not expect that Wu Ziyu would not leave.

    "This matter always needs someone to bear the consequences. How can I, Wu Ziyu, as the magistrate of Hanzhong, abandon the city and flee." Wu Ziyu waved his hand, it was impossible for him to leave.

    Abandoning the city and fleeing, this is not Wu Ziyu's style.

    "My family is entrusted to the generals."

    Wu Ziyu finished explaining everything, and ordered everyone to evacuate Hanzhong as soon as possible before the Xiyi army completely occupied Hanzhong City.

    "If your lord doesn't leave, we won't either."

    "Stop talking nonsense. I'm not leaving because I have a responsibility. You must leave. Only by living can you regain Hanzhong City."

    Wu Ziyu looked at the person in front of him and said in a serious tone, leaving the green hills without worrying about no firewood.

    "Walk!"

    Wu Ziyu asked everyone to evacuate.

    The Hanzhong army was defeated and withdrew from Hanzhong City through other city gates.

    All the Xiyi army entered Hanzhong, which can be regarded as completely controlling Hanzhong.

    "Marshal, there are people on the tower!" Ge Lan welcomed Zhu You into the city, walked up to Zhu You and said.

    Zhu You raised his head and glanced at the tower, "Who is it?" Zhu You asked, who would stay on the tower after Hanzhong was broken.

    "Wu Ziyu, the magistrate of Hanzhong!" Ge Lan replied.

    "He didn't escape?" Zhu You didn't expect the prefect of Hanzhong to be retained, which was beyond Zhu You's expectation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 461 Responsibilities

    ?

    "No!"

    Grant said.

    In fact, he was also curious why Wu Ziyu didn't escape. With so many guards in Hanzhong City fleeing, wouldn't it be easier for Wu Ziyu to leave.

    But Wu Ziyu did not leave.

    After listening to Gu Lan's words, Zhu You raised his head to look at the city tower. He didn't expect Da Zhou to have such a backbone civil servant.

    "Go up and have a look!"

    Zhu You got off his horse and led the people to the city wall.

    When I came up the stone ladder, I saw Wu Ziyu.

    "Isn't this Master Wu Ziyu, the magistrate of Hanzhong? How could you end up like this? If you are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, I will let you live."

    Chen Jiu said with a smile.

    When Chen Jiu came to Hanzhong, Wu Ziyu hunted him down a lot, and even issued official documents, making Chen Jiu feel like a mouse crossing the street.

    Now that the two have changed their identities, Chen Jiu naturally wants to take revenge and humiliate Wu Ziyu in turn.

    Wu Ziyu looked at Chen Jiu coldly.

    Show a smile.

    "I, Wu Ziyu, am an official of the Great Zhou Dynasty, how could I kneel down to a bandit!"

    Wu Ziyu looked calm, as if Chen Jiu didn't pay attention to him at all. Even if Chen Jiu had the upper hand today, in Wu Ziyu's eyes, Chen Jiu was always invisible.

    "Wu Ziyu, don't toast or eat fine wine, brothers do it!"

    When Chen Jiu saw that Wu Ziyu was still putting on an adjutant authority in front of him at this time, Chen Jiu was immediately annoyed. Don't you know that the winner is the king and the loser?

    "Stop."

    Seeing that someone was about to make a move, Gren immediately stopped him.

    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!"

    Grant said.

    In Ge Lan's view, although Wu Ziyu is a civil servant, he is also an upright man, because Wu Ziyu did not escape.

    "General, you have misunderstood. These scholars are all cheap. I just want to teach you a lesson and let him know how good we are."

    Chen Jiu immediately walked up to Ge Lan and said.

    "Yeah?"

    Ge Lan didn't seem to believe it, but Gu Lan still knew who Chen Jiu was.

    Chen Jiu just wanted to take personal revenge.

    "Master Wu is an official of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the magistrate of Hanzhong, how can he use swords and swords." Zhu You said slowly.

    For people like Wu Ziyu, even Zhu You, who is an enemy, also has admiration. Since ancient times, loyal people need to be respected.

    "The marshal said so."

    Chen Jiu nodded.

    Listening to Chen Jiu's words, Wu Ziyu looked at Zhu You.

    "Are you Zhu You, Marshal of the Xiyi Army?" Wu Ziyu stared at Zhu You and asked.

    "Presumptuous, you can call our marshal's name." Chen Jiu immediately reprimanded Wu Ziyu for not knowing the rules, and he was a prisoner, and he still put on a high-ranking posture here.

    "You are nothing but a slanderous and flattering villain!"

    Wu Ziyu looked at Chen Jiu and said something.

    Chen Jiugang was about to get angry, but Zhu You gave Chen Jiu a look and dared not speak any more.

    "Yes, I am Zhuyou!"

    Zhu You nodded to answer Wu Ziyu's words.

    "May I ask why the marshal offended Da Zhou?" Wu Ziyu asked. He remembered that Da Zhou had no conflicts with Xiyi, so he didn't know why he suddenly violated the border.

    "for money."

    Zhu You replied straightforwardly.

    "I see!"

    Wu Ziyu seemed to understand that Zhu You's answer was very realistic, but it was definitely the best answer.

    "My lord asked me something, and I'll ask my lord, why didn't you run away?" Zhu You asked, knowing that if Wu Ziyu wanted to leave, it shouldn't be a problem.

    "The responsibility lies!"

    Wu Ziyu said.

    He is the magistrate of Hanzhong, and if he wants to live with the Han Dynasty, how can he abandon the city and flee? Wu Ziyu can't do this.

    "Your Excellency is righteous." Zhu You said, he admired Wu Ziyu.

    "Your Excellency is besieged on all sides today, you can surrender to my Xiyi!" Zhu You wanted Wu Ziyu to surrender, and people like Wu Ziyu were what their Xiyi army needed.

    Wu Ziyu looked at Zhu You.

    "Three armies win their commanders, but ordinary people cannot lose their ambitions. I, Wu Ziyu, am a scholar, but I also know how to be loyal to the emperor and serve the country. Today, you wait for the trip of tigers and wolves, and you will definitely repay it in the future! The law of heaven is clear, and retribution is not good. I, Wu Ziyu, will take a step ahead and wait below."position.  "

    After Wu Ziyu finished speaking, he jumped off the city wall.

    Zhu You wanted to stop it but it was too late.

    "Hey." Looking at Wu Ziyu who jumped off, Zhu You sighed.

    "I didn't expect to be so bloody." Zhu You looked at the corpse Xu Xu on the ground and said.

    "What should the marshal do now?"

    Ge Lan asked, Wu Ziyu died and no one helped them appease the people of Hanzhong, what should they do if there is chaos in the city?

    "Marshal, we can hang Wu Ziyu's body on the city wall for everyone to see, so that we can serve as an example to others."

    ? Chen Jiu expressed his thoughts, in order to imitate others, and let everyone know what the end of disobedience is.

    "Okay, just do as you say."

    Zhu You felt that Chen Jiu's method was a good one.

    "yes."

    A day passed.

    Wu Ziyu's body was hung on the city wall.

    "Who hung this up?"

    Zhang Wude came to the gate of the city, saw Wu Ziyu's body hanging on it, and immediately asked the people beside him.

    "It was Chen Jiu who hung it up, and he said that doing so can achieve a deterrent effect." The person next to Zhang Wude answered Zhang Wude's words.

    "Give me an order to quickly take down the corpse."

    Zhang Wude ordered someone to take down the body.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Chen Jiu's voice came from behind.

    "Brother Zhang, what are you going to do? This is what the marshal wanted. Hanging Wu Ziyu's body can act as a deterrent, so that the people in the city will not dare to be presumptuous."

    Chen Jiu explained the situation to Zhang Wude.

    "Do you know that Wu Ziyu is a good official who loves the people like a son, and what you do will only backfire."

    Zhang Wude said.

    He thought Wu Ziyu had already left, but he didn't expect Wu Ziyu to die.

    "It has nothing to do with me that he loves the people like a son, I just follow orders." Chen Jiu was unmoved at all, as long as he was given money, he could do whatever he wanted.

    "you?"

    "Brother Zhang, you'd better leave this matter alone." Chen Jiu told Zhang Wude to keep his mind off his own business, and it's better to pretend he didn't see this matter.

    "good!"

    Zhang Wude did not continue arguing with Chen Jiu.

    "Where is the Marshal!" Zhang Wude found a place where a person asked Zhu Youzai.

    "It seems to be in the Wu Mansion!"

    One person replied.

    Zhang Wude immediately brought people to Wu Mansion, Wu Ziyu's mansion, and came to the gate of Wu Mansion. He saw soldiers and horses standing at the door. It seemed that Zhu You was really in Wu Mansion.

    Zhang Wude walked in from the outside.

    "Sure enough, he is a good official with integrity!"

    ?Zhu You traveled all over the Wu Mansion. Wu Ziyu lived in a very poor life, and his clothes had several patches, and the female family members did not have any good dressing tables and jewelry.

    The whole Wu Mansion looks very shabby.

    "Marshal!"

    Zhang Wude walked in from the outside.

    "General Zhang is here. Thank you for your ingenuity. If it weren't for your ingenuity, we would not have conquered Hanzhong City so quickly. You are the first to do this, and I will remember it!"

    Zhu You said with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 462

    ?

    "Thank you Marshal!"

    For Zhu You's words, Zhang Wude said a word of thanks.

    "I don't know why the general came to see me?" Zhu You asked Zhang Wude.

    "Marshal, did you order Wu Ziyu's body to be hung above the city gate?" Zhang Wude asked Zhu You.

    When Zhang Wude asked, Zhu You glanced at Zhang Wude.

    "The general knows Wu Ziyu?"

    "I have met a few times. This person has a high reputation in Hanzhong. He loves the people like a son. He is a rare good official!" Zhang Wude said.

    This is Zhang Wude's perception of Wu Ziyu.

    "I can see this even if you don't tell me. This man's mansion is simple and shabby. It doesn't look like the mansion where a magistrate should live. He is indeed a good official."

    Zhu You nodded to acknowledge what Zhang Wude said.

    "Since the marshal recognizes Wu Ziyu so much, can Wu Ziyu's body be taken down and buried Wu Ziyu!" Zhang Wude explained his intention.

    "A generous burial for Wu Ziyu? Do you know that if it wasn't for Wu Ziyu, we would have captured Hanzhong City long ago, and there wouldn't even be any damage."

    Zhu You said.

    Wu Ziyu is a good official, he loves the people like a son, he wishes you admiration, but Wu Ziyu is not an official of his Xiyi, they are enemies with Wu Ziyu.

    "I know, but even so, I still feel that burying Wu Ziyu generously can only appease the people, otherwise it will be counterproductive."

    Zhang Wude told Zhu You about the pros and cons. As for Zhu You's choice, Zhang Wude did not continue to ask.

    In Zhang Wude's view, Zhu You is a very smart person, and Zhu You should know how to choose what is best for them.

    "The last general bid farewell!"

    Zhang Wude got up and was about to leave.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Zhu You stopped Zhang Wude.

    "You are right, to bury Wu Ziyu generously." Zhu You listened to Zhang Wude's proposal and felt that Zhang Wude was right.

    "Marshal is wise."

    Zhang Wude said.

    Leaving Wu Mansion, Zhang Wude immediately went to the city gate to take down Wu Ziyu's body

    On the other side, Zhou Zheng led the crowd towards Hanzhong City.

    "Why are there so many refugees?"

    Zhou Zheng also met many people who came out of Hanzhong City.

    "It should have come out of Hanzhong City. It seems that the situation in Hanzhong City is critical." Shi Kuan said looking at the refugees.

    "My lord, why don't we go to Hanzhong City."

    Someone suggested it, and now I don¡¯t know what Hanzhong City looks like, what if something happens to Hanzhong City if they pass by.

    If the Xiyi army broke through the city, wouldn't they be in danger.

    "Then what do you mean?"

    "It's better for us to wait and see." The person next to Zhou Zheng said.

    "My lord, I think what you said makes sense. It's better for us to wait and see." Shi Kuan also felt that they could not go to Hanzhong City now.

    Zhou stared blankly at the crowd.

    "Then where do you think we should go?"

    "Going back to Qingshui City is making a decision."

    Shi Kuan proposed.

    "good."

    Zhou thought for a while, but he could return to Qingshui City. Qingshui City is relatively close to Hanzhong City, so he can know the situation of Hanzhong City anytime and anywhere.

    "Return to Qingshui City."

    Shi Kuan immediately ordered everyone to return the same way

    A day passed.

    Cao Zhijiang was worried about the situation in Hanzhong City in Qingshui City.

    "My lord, His Royal Highness King Lu is back!"

    "He's back? Didn't he go to Hanzhong City? Why did he come back so soon?" Cao Zhijiang asked in horror. According to the distance, even if you fly over, it is impossible to come back so soon.

    "Maybe they didn't go to Hanzhong City."

    The person in front of Cao Zhijiang said.

    "Walk!"

    Cao Zhijiang led people to the outside of Qingshui City, and sure enough, he saw Zhou Zheng leading the crowd to the gate of the city.

    "Your Highness, why are you back? Could it be that you forgot something or ordered something?" Cao Zhijiang asked curiously.

    "The situation in Hanzhong City is unknown, we decided to take a look."

    Shi Kuan said.

    Cao Zhijiang was dumbfounded, and said to himselfWhat are we here for?  It is because the situation is unclear that you need to solve it. If everything is clear, why should the imperial court send you over.

    "ah?"

    "We met many refugees who fled to Hanzhong on the road, and they all came out of Hanzhong, so we waited for a while." Shi Kuan continued to explain.

    Wait for a while, it will take a while to fight, everyone is racing against time.

    "Yes, my subordinate understands."

    Cao Zhijiang is also a smart person. Although he had doubts, he didn't say it directly. It would not be good for him to anger Zhou Zhen.

    Zhou Zheng entered the city with his front foot, and reported urgently at eight hundred miles from Hanzhong with his back foot.

    "Hanzhong fell, and Wu Ziyu, the prefect of Hanzhong, died in his post!"

    An urgent message came.

    Zhou Zheng and Cao Zhijiang were stunned at the same time.

    Zhou Zheng's heart thumped even more. He came here with a mission, but Hanzhong fell before he started his work. What should we do?

    Hanzhong was the great city of the Great Zhou, and the loss of Hanzhong was no small matter.

    "how come?"

    Zhou Zheng still couldn't believe that Hanzhong would be lost like this.

    "What should Your Highness do now?" Cao Zhijiang asked Zhou Zheng, and Zhou Zheng said that he didn't know what to do.

    "His Royal Highness, we should immediately send someone to contact the enemy army to see what they want to do. At the same time, we should also report the situation to the court."

    Shi Kuan thought for a while and proposed an idea to Zhou Zheng.

    "good."

    Zhou Zheng nodded hurriedly.

    "Which of you would like to go to Hanzhong?" Zhou Zheng looked at the people in front of him, they came here for the affairs of Hanzhong.

    ?Everyone was silent, now that Hanzhong fell into the hands of the enemy, it would be a dragon's pond and a tiger's den.

    No one wants to take risks.

    "Your Highness, I am willing to go!"

    At this time Cao Zhijiang stood up, seeing that no one stood up, Cao Zhijiang chose to stand up.

    "Okay, okay, this is what the imperial court asked me to bring. Mr. Cao, take a look on the road and get acquainted with it. You go to negotiate with the enemy army as soon as possible, and report to me after you have clarified the matter."

    Zhou Zheng handed over all the court documents to Cao Zhijiang.

    "yes."

    Cao Zhijiang returned to the Yamen with the documents, and he also needed to read them carefully before making plans.

    "Shi Kuan, report the matter in Hanzhong to the court immediately!" Zhou Zheng asked Shi Kuan to tell the court about the situation, "Be careful not to mention some things."

    Zhou Zheng reminded Shi Kuan.

    "I see!"

    Shi Kuan nodded

    ?One day later, Cao Zhijiang left Qingshui City with the documents and went to Hanzhong City, while Wu Ziyu's final memorial in Hanzhong was also sent to the court.

    "Your Majesty, urgent report from Hanzhong!"

    Wei Gao took Wu Ziyu's memorial and sent it to Emperor Guangxiao.

    This is the second urgent report from Hanzhong.

    "have a look!"

    Emperor Guangxiao opened the emergency report.

    "My minister Wu Ziyu kowtowed for thousands of miles. I was deeply favored by the emperor. I relied on the emperor's trust to serve as the magistrate of Hanzhong. My minister Wu Ziyu reported the emperor's favor wholeheartedly. However, my humble minister has limited ability and has failed the emperor's great trust. I lost Hanzhong today. I know that I have no face to face the emperor.  I wish to live and die with Han**"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at the content of the urgent report, but he didn't expect that it was Wu Ziyu's last pen.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 463 Dilemma

    ?

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at the memorial, his face became more and more dignified.

    "Your Majesty, what happened in Hanzhong?"

    Wei Gao felt that something was wrong from Emperor Guangxiao's eyes and expression.

    "Hanzhong fell, and Wu Ziyu, the magistrate, is dead." Emperor Guangxiao put down the memorial. At this moment, Emperor Guangxiao felt much older.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty and the others resisted, and fell on this little Xiyi.

    "ah?"

    Wei Gao did not expect such a situation.

    "What happened to His Royal Highness King Lu?" Wei Gao asked, Hanzhong fell, and Zhou Zhen went to Hanzhong.

    "I don't know what he did in Hanzhong, but Hanzhong was lost."

    Emperor Guangxiao frowned slightly, and began to suspect in his heart, not understanding what the situation was like now.

    Before leaving, Zhou Zheng assured himself that he would not disappoint his expectations, but he did not expect it to be like this now.

    "Immediately summon the ministers to discuss countermeasures."

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao to notify the civil and military officials

    Hundreds of officials came to the main hall.

    "Why isn't the prince here?" Emperor Guangxiao glanced at the crowd below and found that Zhou Heng was no longer above the hall.

    "Reporting to the emperor, His Royal Highness is not in the mansion."

    Wei Gao said something to Emperor Guangxiao.

    At this time, the early court time has passed, and who knows that Emperor Guangxiao will reopen the early court, and it is not a mistake that Zhou Heng is not in the mansion.

    "forget it!"

    Emperor Guangxiao picked up Wu Ziyu's memorial and handed it to Wei Gao while speaking.

    "Show the ministers below."

    "Follow the order."

    Wei Gao came down with the memorial and was the first to show it to Yu Shilin.

    Yu Shilin took the memorial curiously. He knew that the emperor must have summoned them for something, but he didn't know what it was.

    "This is the memorial of Wu Ziyu, the magistrate of Hanzhong. Ladies and gentlemen, take a good look at it, and share your thoughts after reading it."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    Yu Shilin opened the memorial.

    "Hanzhong fell?"

    Yu Shilin said in shock that Hanzhong was the barrier of their southwest land, and if Hanzhong fell, the southwest land would be in danger.

    "That's right, Hanzhong fell and Wu Ziyu died. How do you feel about it?"

    Emperor Guangxiao continued.

    The memorials were passed on one by one.

    Emperor Guangxiao let everyone read the memorial, on the one hand to let everyone know that Hanzhong was lost, and on the other hand to let everyone learn from Wu Ziyu.

    Learn about Wu Ziyu's loyalty.

    "Didn't His Royal Highness King Lu go to Hanzhong? How could such a thing happen?"

    Bao Ying stood up and raised his doubts.

    According to the time when Zhou Zheng left Chang'an, Zhou Zheng should have arrived in Hanzhong long ago. Could it be that there was a problem in the negotiations between Zhou Zheng and Xiyi?

    "Perhaps it was the failure of the negotiation between His Royal Highness the King of Lu and Xiyi, which led to the fall of Hanzhong!" Someone speculated.

    "No, if His Highness King Lu is in Hanzhong, Wu Ziyu will definitely mention His Highness King Lu in the memorial, but there is no news about His Highness King Lu in this memorial now."

    Qu Xu said.

    He has now begun to clearly target Zhou Zheng, because in order to deal with Zhou Heng, Zhou Zheng almost ruined the Qu family and caused his daughter to suffer a lot of grievances.

    Naturally, Qu Xu and Zhou Zheng were at odds.

    "Does Master Qu mean that His Highness the King of Lu did not go to Hanzhong?" Qiu Yeming asked Qu Xu, who meant that Zhou Zheng might not have gone to Hanzhong.

    It is very likely that Zhou Zheng lost time on the road, if so, Zhou Zheng would be guilty of negligence.

    "I didn't say that. I can only be sure that Wu Ziyu must have never met King Lu."

    Naturally, Qu Xu would not directly say that Zhou Zheng did not go to Hanzhong, but pointed it out tactfully.

    "The emperor's humble minister feels that this matter is strange."

    Qiu Yeming said.

    "What's wrong?" Emperor Guangxiao asked. In fact, Emperor Guangxiao also agreed with Qu Xu's words. Wu Ziyu didn't mention Zhou Zheng in his heart. It is very likely that Zhou Zheng has not arrived in Hanzhong.

    If Zhou Zheng arrived in Hanzhong, he should at least mention a few things to discuss, the reason why the Xiyi army attacked the city.

    When Emperor Guangxiao asked such a question, Qiu Yeming didn't know how to answer it.

      "What do you think, Zuo Xiang?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Yu Shilin.

    "Weichen advocates that we can send troops to Hanzhong without delay!" Yu Shilin said, Hanzhong fell, and there was no discussion about this matter.

    They must send troops to Da Zhou.

    "The emperor's ministers feel that it is not appropriate to be anxious at this time. Now this is just Wu Ziyu's memorial. The military memorial and Lu Wang's memorial have not come yet. We don't know the situation yet. If His Royal Highness Lu Wang is negotiating with Xiyi, wouldn't it be right if we send troops at this time?  Fall short." Someone suggested.

    For now, it is better for them to wait and see what happens.

    They are carefully watching the development of the matter. If it is really necessary to send troops, it is not too late for them to send troops.

    "Well, that's right."

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded.

    The current situation is only that Hanzhong is lost, and they don't know about other situations, so they still wait and see.

    In Emperor Guangxiao's view, it is best not to send troops if he can not send troops.

    Dazhou still needs to save a little savings to guard against the Six Nations. Once all the savings are invested in their Dazhou, they will really be poor and useless.

    From the perspective of the emperor and the country, Emperor Guangxiao's decision was not wrong.

    The territory must be guarded, and the Great Zhou is inviolable, but they can't ignore everything. As an emperor, there are many things to consider.

    Da Zhou's annual expenses, those manufacturing bureaus, salt transportation and a series of things all need money.

    Da Zhou seems to be rich, but he is also tightening his belt to do things.

    ? If you say war, you will fight, and you will send troops when you say it. There is no such thing as easy. No one is willing to do things according to their own wishes, hobbies, but many things are beyond their control.

    Emperor Guangxiao even hoped that he could join the Seven Kingdoms together, but he couldn't do it because of his ability.

    Now you have lost a lot just by fighting the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Therefore, Emperor Guangxiao still chose Zhou Zheng's proposal, and it would be best not to do anything.

    "Since the emperor chooses to take a look, I still feel that we should make two-handed preparations, mobilize troops from all over the place, and prepare to send troops at any time."

    Yu Shilin said.

    Even if they choose the first negotiation method, if the method fails, they have no second-hand preparations, and they will have no place to cry when the time comes.

    "Well, Prime Minister Zuo's move is not bad. Qu Xu, your military department immediately summoned a hundred thousand troops, ready to go at any time."

    Emperor Guangxiao also agreed to Yu Shilin's proposal.

    ? I feel that the preparation of these two hands is very good, and I am prepared.

    "The emperor is wise!"

    Regarding Emperor Guangxiao's decision, everyone shouted wisely

    ?Continue to chat about things for nearly two hours, still centering around things in Hanzhong, weighing the pros and cons, and how to choose in the end.

    When it was over, everyone left one after another.

    "Why didn't the prince come?" Bao Ying wondered, is Zhou Heng really not in the prince's residence?  Why is he so disbelieving?

    He felt that Zhou Heng did not come to court on purpose.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 464 Everything is clear

    ?

    "Who knows!"

    Qu Xu said, how did they know what Zhou Heng was thinking.

    "It's just that His Royal Highness didn't go to court on purpose." Bao Ying expressed his suspicions.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Qu Xu was a little confused.

    "I should still be angry."

    Bao Ying thought about it for a while, Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng both came up with ideas, and the emperor adopted Zhou Zheng's idea, Zhou Heng was naturally unhappy in his heart.

    "Left phase!"

    The two were chatting, and Yu Shilin hurried past them, as if he didn't see Bao Ying and Qu Xu.

    Seeing Yu Shilin's anxious look, the two hurriedly stopped Yu Shilin.

    "Zuo Xiang, where are you going in such a hurry?"

    Qu Xu asked.

    They have never seen Yu Shilin in such a hurry. It must be a big deal to make Yu Shilin anxious.

    "I'm going to the Prince's Mansion."

    Yu Shilin said.

    "The prince's mansion? Isn't the prince not in the mansion? What are you going to do?" Bao Ying asked with a smile.

    "Do you really believe that the prince is not in the mansion? He didn't come on purpose. This is imminent. The prince should also speak out."

    Yu Shilin said anxiously.

    "Then we will go too."

    Qu Xu followed Yu Shilin's words and said that the three of them went to find Zhou Heng together, and believed that Zhou Heng would not avoid seeing him.

    "good."

    Yu Shilin nodded

    "Your Highness, are you really not going to the palace to have a look?" Su Ningyu came to the study and asked Zhou Heng a cup of tea.

    "Not going."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, Zhou Heng seemed to have a clear mind, as if he knew what was being discussed in the palace.

    "Why?"

    "It's useless to go."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "Can you see how my painting is doing?" Zhou Heng changed the subject and asked Su Ningyu to see how he was painting these days. After several days of struggle, Zhou Heng finally finished the painting.

    ? Lifelike, just like a real person.

    When Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng's paintings, she felt like she was looking in a mirror. Zhou Heng's words were different from their Da Zhou's ink paintings, and they looked like real people.

    Everything is clearly visible, and the patterns on the clothes are very clear.

    "This is called hyper-realism, and I am the only one who can draw throughout the whole week."

    Zhou Heng said proudly.

    "Does it look good?"

    "Beautiful, lifelike, just like a real person!" It is undeniable that Su Ningyu has never seen such a beautiful figure painting.

    Zhou Heng is really good at drawing.

    From any angle, it seems to be looking at you.

    "Your Highness, there are people outside." Zhou Heng was chatting with Su Ningyu about the painting, and Su Nuanyu walked in from the outside and said something to Zhou Heng.

    "Is someone here?"

    "Um!"

    "Is the left minister Yu Shilin here?" Zhou Heng said with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng in shock, Zhou Heng actually guessed right, Su Nuanyu nodded immediately, "That's right, it's Zuo Xiang Yu Shilin, and Qu Xu and Bao Ying, how did you guess it?"  ?¡±

    Su Nuanyu asked.

    "This old man is a worrying person. When he saw that I didn't go to court early, he would definitely come to my mansion to look for me." Zhou Heng felt that he knew Yu Shilin very well.

    "Then do you want to meet?" Su Nuanyu asked.

    "Of course I want to see you. Yu Shilin is the left chancellor. Bao Ying and Qu Xu are rare and good officials. Why don't you see them? Your Highness, you should go out and meet people. Don't let them wait for you."

    Su Ningyu made the decision for Zhou Heng.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng wanted to see him too, Su Ningyu persuaded him, Zhou Heng nodded immediately, put down the teacup in his hand and left the study.

    Zhou Heng came to the front hall.

    "What kind of wind brought the three adults to my mansion today. Usually, the three of you are people with a lot of work." Zhou Heng said and walked in.

    "His Royal Highness!"

    Zhou Heng came in, and the three of them immediately stood up and saluted Zhou Heng.

    "No need, this is not a court, so please don't be restrained here." Zhou Heng asked the three to sit down and talk, there is no need to stand all the time.

    ??Thank you Your Highness.  "

    The three sat down.

    "Why did the three of you come to my mansion? I'm afraid they are not just here to see me?" Zhou Heng asked. Since you are here, please explain why you are here. There is no need to play charades with each other here.

    "Why doesn't Your Highness go to court today?"

    Bao Ying asked curiously. The three of them thought about this matter all the way, and it turned out that Zhou Heng was acting angry.

    "Why go if there is no result."

    Zhou Heng shrugged, as if he already knew what happened today.

    "Your Highness, do you know anything?" Qu Xu looked at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng's words made it clear that there was something in his words. At the beginning, Zhou Heng advocated sending troops to attack.

    If Zhou Heng goes today, he still advocates sending troops.

    Today, Yu Shilin also raised it, but unfortunately it was not adopted by the emperor, so the meaning of what Zhou Heng said is very obvious now. Even if he is in the court, the emperor cannot adopt his opinion.

    "Hanzhong has fallen."

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "When did you receive the news, Your Highness?" Yu Shilin asked.

    "I guessed it." Zhou Heng replied.

    ?From all aspects of analysis, Zhou Heng expected Hanzhong to fall.

    "Your Highness is right. Hanzhong fell, and we suggested that the emperor send troops, but the emperor thinks that we should still take a look to see if His Royal Highness King Lu can stabilize the situation."

    Yu Shilin told Zhou Heng about the affairs of the court.

    "Well, from the emperor's point of view, this is the best choice." Zhou Heng nodded. Although Zhou Heng proposed to send troops, Zhou Heng also understood the difficulties of Emperor Guangxiao these days.

    This cannot be said to be a war just because it is a big expense.

    "Then, do you think King Lu can succeed, Your Highness?"

    "It's impossible to succeed. If Hanzhong doesn't fail, it's okay. If Hanzhong loses the Xiyi army, it will have a foothold. How can it be easily persuaded? Hanzhong is a big city in the southwest of our country. The city wall is tall, easy to defend and difficult to attack.  It can be attacked, retreated and defended, which can be said to be unique.¡±

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Your Highness said the same thing as I thought!" Yu Shilin nodded, Hanzhong was very important to them.

    "Did King Lu not arrive in Hanzhong?" Zhou Heng asked, and the three were silent for a moment, none of them knew about it.

    Therefore, none of the three can draw a conclusion.

    "I suspect that King Lu did not arrive in Hanzhong, and Hanzhong City fell before King Lu arrived in Hanzhong."

    Qu Xu expressed his doubts.

    "It makes sense."

    Zhou Heng said.

    If King Lu really arrived in Hanzhong, at least he could delay for a while and report the situation in Hanzhong to the court, but King Lu had no news until Hanzhong fell.

    So Zhou Heng also expected that King Lu did not arrive in Hanzhong.

    "Then what should we do now?"

    Bao Ying said, from Zhou Heng's words, it can be heard that this king of Lu cannot be counted on.

    "Wait, we are advising the emperor when he decides to send troops, otherwise the emperor will not accept our proposal. We will wait and see what happens in this matter."

    Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts.

    He is sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai now, and Zhou Heng knows that it will be a matter of time before he sends troops.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 465 Not Fearing Death

    ?

    So Zhou Heng is not in a hurry.

    "Your Highness, do you mean we are watching?"

    The three of them looked at Zhou Heng, wanting to confirm Zhou Heng's meaning again.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "That's right, let's take a look."

    Zhou Heng confirmed his thoughts, and the three of Yu Shilin understood Zhou Heng's thoughts, and the worries in their hearts finally came to fruition. It seemed that Zhou Heng was not acting out of anger.

    Instead, they are waiting for an opportunity.

    The three left.

    "You are not a weapon!"

    "exist!"

    "Go and inform Ma Bo, Feng Zheng, and Li Ke to take five thousand cavalry and go to Hanzhong now to understand the situation and prepare for our dispatch."

    Zhou Heng asked Jun not to use Feng Zheng and the three of them at the same time.

    "good."

    Jun Buqi knew that Zhou Heng's order was an important matter, so he didn't dare to delay, so he immediately left the Prince's Mansion to inform the three of them

    "The crown prince wants us to go to Hanzhong?" Feng Zheng looked at Jun Buqi and asked suspiciously.

    Didn't it mean that the imperial court had sent King Lu to Hanzhong to discuss matters with Xiyi?

    How could the three of them be sent to Hanzhong suddenly, and it was only 5,000 cavalry, which makes people a little curious.  I have no idea what that means.

    "Hanzhong fell, and Wu Ziyu, the prefect, died. His Highness guessed that the matter in Hanzhong might not be resolved peacefully, and could only be resolved by force. Therefore, let the three of you take people there to understand the situation in Hanzhong first."

    Jun Buqi told Feng Zheng and the others Zhou Heng's thoughts.

    "Then does anyone else know about this?"

    Li Ke is more stable.

    "Others don't know about this matter. Now the emperor's idea is still to rely on King Lu's proposal to not fight without a war."

    Jun Buqi replied.

    "Everyone has already fought at the door of the house. If you try to reason, it's your own fault. In the end, there will be a war." Marble said.

    This matter is already very clear, how can the Xiyi army capture Hanzhong so easily, and no one wants to spit out what they eat.

    "Then won't our Highness cause trouble if we go to Hanzhong?" Li Ke became worried.

    It would be bad if the emperor charged Zhou Heng with arbitrarily dispatching troops.

    "Your Highness will find a solution for this matter, so you don't have to worry about it."

    Jun Buqi told the three of them not to worry, the most important thing is to hurry up and go to Hanzhong to understand the situation in Hanzhong.

    Know thyself, ever-victorious.

    "Well, since His Highness has a solution, we are not hypocritical, and we will immediately count the five thousand cavalry and set off for Hanzhong." Feng Zheng gave Jun Buqi an answer.

    "Okay, please leave the affairs of Hanzhong to the three of you."

    Jun Buqi left the barracks after giving instructions

    Hanzhong.

    "Your Excellency, Hanzhong City is in front of you!"

    A carriage stopped thirty miles away from Hanzhong City.

    Inside the carriage was Cao Zhijiang.

    "Let's go!"

    Cao Zhijiang said calmly, in the carriage, Cao Zhijiang closed his eyes and rested his mind. Cao Zhijiang's mind was full of the conditions given by the court, and Cao Zhijiang felt that it was impossible for Xiyi to agree to their proposal.

    Come to the city of Hanzhong.

    "who?"

    As soon as the voice fell, the bow and arrow shot, and the carriage stopped suddenly.

    Bending a bow and setting an arrow on the city wall, they pointed the arrow towards the carriage, and felt that anything was wrong, and Cao Zhijiang and the others would have to endure ten thousand arrows piercing their hearts.

    "grown ups!"

    The driver who drove the car looked at the scene in front of him and was too frightened to speak aloud, his voice trembled.

    "It doesn't matter." Cao Zhijiang got out of the carriage, looked at the bow and arrow aimed at him on the city wall, and was ready to shoot, as if he was going to shoot himself in front of the city gate at any time.

    "I am Cao Zhijiang, the magistrate of Qingshui City in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and I have been ordered to visit the Marshal of the Xiyi Army!"

    Cao Zhijiang raised his head and shouted.

    "Great Zhou official?"

    "That's right!" Cao Zhijiang nodded.

    "Da Zhou has harmed many of our brothers, brothers, show him some color!" I don't know who said it, and everyone also drew their bowstrings one after another.

    All of a sudden, arrows shot towards Cao Zhijiang from above the city wall.

    The bow and arrow hit, Cao ZhijiangStanding tall and motionless, Cao Zhijiang seemed like a rock standing in place.

    The bow and arrow shot on both sides of Cao Zhijiang, feeling that the rain of arrows had no effect on Cao Zhijiang, Cao Zhijiang did not show any fear.

    "this?"

    "Aren't the officials of the Great Zhou afraid of death?" Someone said with a little fear seeing that Cao Zhijiang remained motionless.

    This is true of Wu Ziyu, and so is Cao Zhijiang.

    Da Zhou is really talented, and the civil servants are so backbone.

    ?And Cao Zhijiang also knew in his heart that even if he shot himself here today, he would not be too much, nor could he show his satisfaction, because he represented Da Zhou.

    I can't show weakness.

    Starting from Qingshui City, Cao Zhijiang has already disregarded life and death.

    "Come again, see if he is afraid!"

    Some people were a little unconvinced when they saw Cao Zhijiang's calmness, and bent their bows and arrows again, trying to scare Cao Zhijiang.

    "Stop."

    A voice came from behind.

    "General!"

    Everyone turned around and saw Ge Lan and Zhang Wude.

    Ge Lan and Zhang Wude were patrolling the city wall to see if the soldiers were slacking off or neglecting their duties. Although they took down Hanzhong City, who knew that the Zhou army would not counterattack.

    "what's the situation?"

    Ge Lan asked, watching everyone shoot arrows towards the city for no reason, Ge Lan was a little puzzled.

    "It's nothing, it's just that an official from Da Zhou came outside. We wanted to scare him, but you don't know, general, that this man is so courageous that he didn't move at all."

    One person said with some admiration.

    "Another one?" Ge Lan couldn't believe it. Wu Ziyu shocked Ge Lan and the others. Could it be that there is another person who is not afraid of death?

    "Who is it?"

    "His name is Cao Zhijiang!" Someone answered Gu Lan's question.

    "Cao Zhijiang?"

    Zhang Wude was the first to react.

    "General Zhang, do you know this person?" Ge Lan and the others looked at Zhang Wude. From Zhang Wude's reaction, it could be seen that Zhang Wude knew Cao Zhijiang.

    "Yes, I used to be good friends with Cao Zhijiang!" Zhang Wude said.

    Cao Zhijiang was one of Zhang Wude's few friends in Hanzhong.

    "He has a stubborn temper!" Zhang Wude smiled, never expecting him and Cao Zhijiang to meet in such a way.

    "Since it's the general's friend, it's easy to handle. Let's go out to meet him! See what your friend brought."

    Ge Lan and Zhang Wude came down from the city wall.

    The city gate opened.

    "Brother Cao!" Zhang Wude walked towards Cao Zhijiang with a smile after he came out.

    Arriving in front of Cao Zhijiang, Zhang Wude wanted to pat Cao Zhijiang on the shoulder. The two are good friends, and it is not an exaggeration to say hello.

    But when Zhang Wude stretched out his hand, Cao Zhijiang took a step back to avoid Zhang Wude's hand.

    Zhang Wude's hand paused in mid-air for a moment, Zhang Wude was stunned, and then Zhang Wude smiled, "I didn't expect Brother Cao to come over, you and I haven't seen each other for a while, follow me into the city quickly, I want to treat you well.  "

    Zhang Wude said with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 466: Parrot

    ?

    "I don't know you well!"

    Cao Zhijiang said lightly.

    "Brother Cao, why did you say that?"

    Zhang Wude asked Cao Zhijiang, the two of them are good friends, how could they not be familiar with each other.

    "Differences do not conspire with each other. As a minister of my Great Zhou, you eat the king's salary and worry about the king. You should report the emperor's favor, but now you are turning against each other, colluding with foreign thieves, and harming my Great Zhou. I, Cao Zhijiang  I am ashamed to be with you."

    Cao Zhijiang looked up at Zhang Wude coldly and said.

    "Brother Cao, do you know that the emperor killed my son?"

    Zhang Wude asked Cao Zhijiang back.

    "Then what does this have to do with the people of Hanzhong?"

    Cao Zhijiang asked Zhang Wude why Zhang Cong was killing him. Cao Zhijiang had already made it clear in the document Zhou Zheng gave him that it was Zhang Cong who slandered the prince.

    But Cao Zhijiang didn't say anything, but asked Zhang Wude what the relationship between this matter and the people of Hanzhong was.

    Now that wars are raging everywhere and the people are displaced, is this the result Zhang Wude wants?

    "I want to avenge my son."

    "I don't want to argue with you about this matter, we have nothing to say."

    Cao Zhijiang waved his hand and stopped talking to Zhang Wude.

    Ge Lan came from behind Zhang Wude.

    "I heard that the two are good friends!" Ge Lan walked over with a smile and said, Ge Lan did not hear what Zhang Wude and Cao Zhijiang had just talked about.

    "no."

    Cao Zhijiang replied.

    As soon as Ge Lan heard this, he looked at Zhang Wude, Zhang Wude's face was ashen. Something should have happened between the two of them, but this was not what Ge Lan wanted to think about.

    "Really? It seems that I heard wrongly. What is the purpose of Mr. Cao's visit?"

    Ge Lan asked Cao Zhijiang with a smile.

    "I was ordered to come here and want to discuss with Xiyi."

    Cao Zhijiang did not tell the content, but simply told Gu Lan.

    "please."

    Ge Lan took Cao Zhijiang into Hanzhong City, and when he entered the city, what Cao Zhijiang saw was devastation, and under the flames of war, Hanzhong City had completely disappeared.

    The streets were full of wailing, soldiers looted, burned, killed and looted everywhere, and Hanzhong City was like a purgatory on earth.

    There are even a few corpses that have not been cleaned up, and the corpses are exposed to the sun.

    "The flames of war are ruthless, adults don't mind."

    Ge Lan seemed to be used to the scene in front of him, and he was not moved in the slightest. Zhu You said that the looting would take three days, during which the soldiers could loot whatever they wanted.

    "It's hard to become a big weapon with such a vertical army."

    Cao Zhijiang also replied, when Ge Lan heard that he was mocking their Xiyi army as a mob?

    I'm afraid Cao Zhijiang hasn't figured out the situation yet, but now they have captured Hanzhong City, which is the best proof.

    "Regardless of whether it is a mob or not, we are now occupying Hanzhong City. Your Excellency will not refute this matter." Grant said.

    All the facts are speaking, if it is a mob, how could it be possible to take down Hanzhong City, if they are a mob, wouldn't the Zhou army not even a mob.

    "It's just a short-lived victory."

    Cao Zhijiang didn't show it at all, and when Gu Lan said a word, Cao Zhijiang directly responded.

    "Aren't your lords afraid of death?" Ge Lan asked, and Cao Zhijiang still talked like this when he arrived in Hanzhong City.

    "Since I dare to come here, I am naturally not afraid of death. If I die, I can still be famous forever. Why not do it to achieve a good name."

    Cao Zhijiang said with a smile.

    It seemed that Gu Lan's words did not pose any threat to Cao Zhijiang.

    "You are the second official of the Great Zhou that I admire besides Wu Ziyu." Ge Lan raised his thumb. He really did not expect that there are such strong officials in the Great Zhou.

    Come to the mansion.

    "Wu House?"

    Cao Zhijiang did not expect to come to the Wu Mansion.

    "Our Marshal lives in the Wu Mansion!" Seeing Cao Zhijiang was a little surprised, Ge Lan immediately explained to Cao Zhijiang.

    "Then this plaque?"

    Cao Zhijiang looked at the plaque on the Wu Mansion, wondering why he didn't take it down.

    "Our marshal appreciates Mr. Wu's loyalty and integrity, so he didn't replace him." Ge Lan said proudly, so that he can show Zhu You's respect for loyal people.

    Cao Zhijiang smiled and shook his head.

    "What's wrong?"

    "It's nothing but parrotologyTongue.  "

    Cao Zhijiang also commented unceremoniously.

    Parrots?

    "Master Cao, we respect you as an envoy of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and we give way to you everywhere. You can't intensify your efforts and don't know the severity." Ge Lan reminded Cao Zhijiang.

    Along the way, Cao Zhijiang and Ge Lan bickered, but Ge Lan didn't get very angry.

    But here Cao Zhijiang said that Zhu You can't do it, this is their Marshal of Xiyi.

    "Isn't it? Mr. Wu is honest and upright, loyal, filial, benevolent and righteous, and loves the people like a son. Since the marshal respects people like Mr. Wu, why would he allow soldiers to rob the people? Isn't this burning, killing, and looting running counter to it? What the marshal has learned is just superficial  , isn¡¯t this parrot parroting?¡±

    Cao Zhijiang retorted.

    "You?" Grant was speechless.

    "What a sharp-tongued official." A voice came from the mansion.

    Zhu You was going to inspect the barracks, but happened to overhear the conversation between Ge Lan and Cao Zhijiang at the door.

    Zhu You couldn't help but said.

    "Marshal!"

    Grant saluted immediately.

    "Well," Zhu You hummed, then turned to look at Cao Zhijiang, "Are you the envoy of the Great Zhou Dynasty?" Zhu You said coldly.

    "That's right, Cao Zhijiang, the magistrate of Qingshui City!"

    Cao Zhijiang replied neither humble nor overbearing.

    "A small magistrate dares to be arrogant and domineering in front of me?" Zhu You continued to ask, Zhu You didn't expect that the person who came was actually a magistrate.

    "This statement is wrong. I came here under orders. Even if I am just an ordinary person, as long as I am ordered by the emperor, I will be the envoy of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The marshal should not treat me lightly."

    Cao Zhijiang looked up at Zhu You and said.

    "Aren't you afraid that I'll kill you?" Zhu You narrowed his eyes, Cao Zhijiang's words were extremely sharp, like a sharp knife out of its sheath.

    "When the two countries are at war, don't kill the envoy!" Cao Zhijiang replied.

    "Okay, you have courage and are qualified to talk to me."

    Zhu You let Cao Zhijiang enter the mansion.

    Come to the front hall.

    "Make tea for Mr. Cao. The visitor is a guest, so we must be courteous." Zhu You ordered someone to make tea for Cao Zhijiang.

    "Thank you Marshal!"

    Cao Zhijiang said thank you, you treated me with courtesy, and I naturally treated you with courtesy, the same.

    "I don't know how the emperor of Zhou Dynasty asked you to come here?"

    Zhu You asked.

    "I, Da Zhou, hope to stop fighting with Xiyi, and the two sides will open a mutual market and help each other!" Cao Zhijiang explained the purpose of his visit concisely and clearly.

    Zhu You looked at Cao Zhijiang after Cao Zhijiang finished speaking, as if waiting for something.

    "What else?" Zhu You continued to ask.  Is that all there is to it?  This is too insincere.

    "No more!" Cao Zhijiang also replied straightforwardly.

    "Then if there is a mutual market, what should we do in Xiyi?"

    "Exit the territory of the Great Zhou!" Cao Zhijiang said. Although Cao Zhijiang's face did not change when he said this, he really had no idea in his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 467

    ?

    Cao Zhijiang felt that Da Zhou's request seemed like an unreasonable request.

    Zhu You looked at Cao Zhijiang.

    He stared at Cao Zhijiang for a while.

    Zhu You smiled slowly, "Master Cao, I am your envoy, and you treat me as a fool, that's not good!" Zhu You said slowly.

    What does it mean to open a mutual market, they will withdraw from the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Zhu You felt that this was the most absurd negotiation.

    This matter is simply impossible. They now occupy the land in the southwest of Dazhou, the land of Hanzhong, and they no longer need an exchange market.

    And can the profits of this mutual market be compared with the current land of Hanzhong?

    It is obvious that whoever believes these words is a fool.

    "I, Da Zhou, have already shown my sincerity. Since it is a negotiation, the marshal will also express his request!"

    Cao Zhijiang asked Zhu You.

    In this negotiation, you can't just talk about your own requirements, but also listen to the other party's requirements.

    "It's very simple, we trade with each other, but the land of Hanzhong belongs to me, Xiyi. From now on, you Dazhou will donate our money every year"

    Zhu You expressed his request.

    Listening to Zhu You's words, Cao Zhijiang did not show much shock. Cao Zhijiang's expression was calm, as if he had already guessed the result.

    Zhuyou's idea is to want the land of Hanzhong.

    "Does the Marshal think this is possible?"

    Cao Zhijiang asked, if he wanted the land of Hanzhong, the land of Hanzhong was the land conquered by their great Zhou ancestors, how could they give it to them casually.

    "You were the one who joked with me first, why can't I be joking, and I'm telling the truth, I'm not joking, the land of Hanzhong must belong to me, Xiyi."

    Zhu You seems to be very attached to the land of Hanzhong.

    "But my Da Zhou has never given up the territory." Cao Zhijiang reminded Zhu You that there are some things that can be done and some things that cannot be done.

    "The present is different from the past, so why should Mr. Cao be so persistent? Now that Hanzhong City is under my control, there is no place in the southwest that can resist my Xiyi army. Your lord is better to accept your fate."

    Zhu You explained the current situation to Cao Zhijiang. Hanzhong City fell, and the southwest land basically had no barriers.

    ? They can attack Xiyi when they advance, and they can defend when they retreat.

    "Even so, it cannot be handed over to others."

    ? Cao Zhijiang said.

    A matter of principle cannot be changed.

    "If this is the case, there is nothing to talk about between us!" Zhu You shrugged, and handing over the land of Hanzhong was the basis for their negotiations.

    If the ownership of the land of Hanzhong cannot be explained, then there is no need to discuss other matters.

    "If this is the case, please Marshal stand ready, and our soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty will take back Hanzhong City from the sword." Cao Zhijiang did not show weakness, since you said that there is no need to continue the discussion, then the two sides will start a war.

    "Okay, I want to see how many troops there are after the Great Zhou and the Northern Wei Dynasty. Don't let them fall to Hanzhong. If so, the Great Zhou will be divided among the countries."

    Zhu You reminded Cao Zhijiang.

    This is one of the reasons why Zhu You dared to lead troops to invade Da Zhou, because in Zhu You's view, the current Da Zhou is a soft persimmon.

    "Understood, I will take the marshal's words."

    Cao Zhijiang nodded, it seems that this battle is inevitable.

    "Glenn sees off guests!"

    Zhu You also spread his hands, showing no sign of fear.

    After leaving the Wu Mansion, Zhang Wude was still at the gate of the Wu Mansion. Zhang Wude was worried that Zhu You would be unfavorable to Cao Zhijiang. If there was anything, he might be able to go in and say a few words.

    "How about it?"

    Zhang Wude looked at Cao Zhijiang.

    "You and I are enemies. This is something given to you by the court. It is a document for Zhang Cong's redress." Cao Zhijiang handed the document to Zhang Wude and left

    Cao Zhijiang left Hanzhong City and returned to Qingshui City.

    In Qingshui City, Zhou Zheng came to Xue's house.

    "Your Highness, don't worry, Xiyi is nothing but an embarrassing task for the barbarians. You only need to be coerced and lured to obey." Xue Ling said softly while sitting in Zhou Zheng's arms.

    The sound feeling can be penetrated to the bone.

    "hope so."

    Zhou Zheng said with some worry.

    He always feels that things cannot develop according to his own imagination.

    ""Why are you so anxious, this matter is not your fault.  "Xue Ling continued.

    Zhou Zheng hugged Xue Ling tightly, "You're right!" Zhou Zheng nodded and said.

    During the three days, Zhou Zheng was basically at Xue's house, and Zhou Zheng and Xue Ling were stuck together day and night.

    "Your Highness, Cao Zhijiang is back!"

    Shi Kuan came in from the outside, knocked on the door a few times, and stood outside to report to Zhou Zheng.

    "Cao Zhijiang is back?" Zhou Zheng was stunned for a moment, "I see, I'll go there right away!" Zhou Zheng replied that Cao Zhijiang was going to Hanzhong instead of him, since he wanted to check the situation.

    "Your Highness!"

    Just as Zhou Zheng was about to get up, Xue Ling put his arms around Zhou Zheng's neck, unlike Zhou Zheng who just left like this.

    "Okay, okay, I'll come when I go!"

    Zhou Zheng kissed Xue Ling's forehead, got dressed and left the room.

    Zhou Zheng left, and after a while Xue Baoshan came in from the outside.

    "Father!"

    At this time, Xue Ling had already dressed.

    "Well, you have to remember to catch Zhou Zheng well. As long as you catch Zhou Zheng, my Xue family will be the Xu family in the future." Xue Baoshan said to Xue Ling.

    Xue Baoshan is still very clear about how the Xu family got into the current position of relatives of the emperor.

    Xu Rui just took advantage of his daughter.

    Women are always the deadliest thing for men. As the old saying goes, a hero is saddened by a beauty, and no one can resist the temptation of a woman.

    "Daughter understands."

    Xue Ling nodded. She naturally understood what Xue Baoshan meant. At the same time, Xue Ling also knew that as long as she caught Zhou Zheng, she would be the future queen.

    There is no harm to oneself in public or private.

    Cao Zhijiang returned to the Yamen.

    "Where is Your Highness?" Cao Zhijiang's first sentence was to ask where Zhou Zheng was, and he was full of things to say to Zhou Zheng.

    "His Royal Highness has been in the Xue residence for the past few days, and I heard that he has mixed up with Xue Ling from the Xue residence."

    One of them briefly told Cao Zhijiang about Zhou Zheng's situation these days.

    "What did you say? Don't you know what's going on now?" Cao Zhijiang asked back. Now that Hanzhong is on fire, Zhou Zheng is still in love with his son and daughter, and he is still trying to win over himself.

    Visit Xue's house?

    Cao Zhijiang saw it at a glance. Zhou Zheng wanted to win over the Xue family. The Xue family was a famous family in Hanzhong.

    "He is a prince, what can we say, my lord, you went to Hanzhong this time, it can be said that you almost died, what is the situation?"

    Everyone in the yamen is very curious about what Hanzhong is like now.

    "The current Hanzhong is like a purgatory on earth. Marshal Zhu You of Xiyi has been looting for three days, and it is already devastated." Cao Zhijiang said here with grief and indignation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 468: A Good Solution

    ?

    Today's Hanzhong is no longer the Hanzhong they know.

    Just as Cao Zhijiang was talking, Zhou Zheng walked in hastily from the outside. Looking at Zhou Zheng's expression, Cao Zhijiang could tell that Zhou Zheng was worried.

    "Your Highness!"

    Cao Zhijiang bowed to Zhou Zheng.

    "Your Excellency, there is no need to be like this. Master Cao entered the wolf's lair alone and escaped death. He is a role model for our generation. We should learn from Master Cao."

    Zhou Zheng was full of praise when he came up.

    Cao Zhijiang was a little embarrassed when he said the last one.

    "Your Highness is serious, the duty of the next official is unshirkable!" Cao Zhijiang said modestly.

    "What does Master Cao's Hanzhong City look like now?"

    Zhou Zheng asked.

    He wanted to know about the situation in Hanzhong, so he could write a memorial to the court himself.

    "Devastated"

    Cao Zhijiang told Zhou Zheng what he saw. After listening to Cao Zhijiang's words, Zhou Zheng was dumbfounded. Zhou Heng sat motionless on the chair and didn't even speak.

    Zhou Zheng's mind went blank, and Zhou Heng felt that the situation in Hanzhong was out of his control.

    "Your Highness!"

    "Your Highness!"

    Cao Zhijiang and the others yelled several times before Zhou Zhen gradually recovered his senses, "Ah, I'm sorry, I really didn't expect Hanzhong to become like this, and I was a bit distracted when I couldn't accept it for a while. Please forgive me."

    Zhou Zheng said in shame.

    Cao Zhijiang looked at Zhou Zheng, Zhou Zheng was probably thinking of himself, Zhou Zheng came here because of the Hanzhong incident, and now Hanzhong City has become what it is today, Zhou Zheng is also to blame.

    "Has your lord seen the Marshal of the Xiyi Army?"

    "seen."

    Cao Zhijiang nodded, he naturally saw Zhu You.

    "Then how is the negotiation going? Did they agree to evacuate from my Great Zhou territory?" Zhou Zheng asked eagerly, wanting to know what was going on.

    Cao Zhijiang shook his head.

    Zhou Zheng's ability to ask such a question is enough to show that Zhou Zheng is a foolish prince.

    Do you think it is so easy to leave Hanzhong City, which is the southwest of them, in their hands?

    "There is no agreement. Does that mean that our conditions do not meet their requirements? If not, we can change the conditions. Anyway, this is a negotiation, and it is okay for us to give in a little bit."

    Zhou Zheng said to Cao Zhijiang.

    Zhou Zheng was a little worried that Cao Zhijiang might be one-sided and did not give the two sides any room. If so, how could the negotiation be successful.

    "I mentioned our conditions. We can trade with each other and benefit each other. The condition is that they evacuate from Dazhou, but the condition of Xiyi is that they want the land of Hanzhong. Your Highness, this is not a matter of giving in."

    ? Cao Zhijiang said.

    How can the issue of land and territory be a concession? They cannot retreat even a single step, not half a step.

    "They want the land of Hanzhong?"

    Zhou Zheng didn't expect Xiyi's condition to be such a condition.

    "That's right, now they control Hanzhong City. Hanzhong City is a big city in the southwest of me. As long as they occupy Hanzhong City, they can threaten other surrounding cities. Therefore, Xiyi can sit back and relax, so they put forward such a condition."

    Cao Zhijiang analyzed the situation to Zhou Zheng.

    Zhou Zheng was silent for a moment, then looked up at Cao Zhijiang.

    "What does your lord mean?" Zhou Zheng wanted to hear how Cao Zhijiang responded to Zhu You's words.

    "The lower official said that the territory must never be divided, and the ancestral land should not be given to anyone. This is the lower official's answer." Cao Zhijiang told Zhou Zheng his answer.

    Zhou Zheng also understood what Cao Zhijiang meant.

    "Master Cao means that we are going to war?" Zhou Zheng asked tentatively, if so, did he follow Zhou Heng's suggestion?

    At that time, wouldn't my own proposal be nothing.

    "That's right, in the eyes of the lower officials, we can only resolve this matter by force." Cao Zhijiang said, and it was no longer possible to negotiate with Xiyi. Asking for the land of Hanzhong, this is the lion's big mouth.

    "No, no."

    Zhou Zheng shook his head.

    It is impossible to fight, and he will never fight.

    "Then what good idea does Your Highness have?" Cao Zhijiang saw that Zhou Zheng did not agree to fight, so Zhou Zheng must have some good idea.? Solve the current problem.

    "My lord, do you think we can treat Hanzhong City as a mutual market place, and we will jointly manage it with Xiyi." Zhou thought for a while, and he could take a compromise.

    "Do you regard Hanzhong City as a place for mutual markets?"

    For a while, Cao Zhijiang didn't understand what Zhou Zheng meant.

    "That's right, Hanzhong City is regarded as a place for mutual markets. The control of Hanzhong City belongs to Dazhou, but Xiyi can also come and go freely, and the business and trade of Hanzhong City are handled by Xiyi. We  Help each other."

    Zhou Zheng put forward his own ideas.

    Cao Zhijiang was a little stunned when he heard Zhou Zheng's words, but he didn't expect Zhou Zheng to propose such a method.

    "Your Highness's move may be inappropriate."

    Cao Zhijiang disagreed, Zhou Zheng's method did not solve the fundamental problem.

    They admit that Hanzhong is the territory of the Great Zhou, but they can't control everything on this territory, which is tantamount to drawing cakes to satisfy their hunger.

    The land of Hanzhong is still in the hands of Xiyi.

    Zhou Zheng admitted that the land of Hanzhong belonged to Xiyi.

    In Cao Zhijiang's view, this is giving the land of Hanzhong to Xiyi. They only own the land of Hanzhong in name, without substantive control.

    "This king thinks this matter is very credible, so the problem will definitely be solved."

    Zhou was so stunned that he felt that his method was very good.

    "Your Highness, the land of Hanzhong is now suffering from war, the people are miserable, and they hate Xiyi even more. If we hand over the land of Hanzhong to Xiyi to take care of it, I am afraid that Da Zhou will not be able to face Hanzhong.  people of the land."

    Cao Zhijiang asked the simplest question.

    The Xiyi army is doing evil, and they still want to hand over the rights to the land of Hanzhong to the Xiyi army. Isn't this covering up the wounds of the people?

    "But there is no other way, this matter is settled."

    Zhou Zheng felt that he could make the decision on this matter. In Zhou Zheng's view, as long as he admitted that the land of Hanzhong still belonged to Da Zhou, other things were irrelevant.

    "this?"

    Cao Zhijiang was speechless.

    "Since His Highness has decided, shall we also report this matter to the court?"

    Cao Zhijiang asked that they should discuss such an important matter with the court.

    "unnecessary."

    Zhou Zheng waved his hand. He came here for the affairs of Hanzhong. When he came, Emperor Guangxiao had already handed over all the rights to Zhou Zheng, so he had the right to decide everything.

    "yes."

    Cao Zhijiang nodded.

    "I would like to trouble my lord to go over this matter!" Zhou Zhen felt that Cao Zhijiang still needed to discuss this matter with Xiyi.

    After hearing Zhou Zheng's words, Cao Zhijiang waved his hands helplessly.

    "Your Highness, you think highly of me. This time I have completely offended Marshal Xiyi. If I go, I'm afraid it will be counterproductive." Cao Zhijiang found a reason. Cao Zhijiang would not do such a show of weakness and treachery.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 469

    ?

    Cao Zhijiang rejected Zhou Zheng's proposal.

    He didn't agree with Zhou Zheng's proposal, thinking it was showing weakness, but he couldn't stop it,

    But I can always do not help.

    Cao Zhijiang rejected him, and Zhou Zheng felt a little displeased, even a small county magistrate dared to reject his words like this.

    But now it's time for me to employ people, so I don't want to turn my face completely.

    "Can't my lord help me again? I can't forget such a great kindness, and this move can save the people of Hanzhong from fire and water. My lord is righteous, do you really want to refuse?"

    Zhou Zheng began to be moved with emotion and reason, Zhou Zheng hoped that Cao Zhijiang could help him.

    Cao Zhijiang looked at Zhou Zheng.

    Help Zhou Zheng?

    Zhou Zheng really thought too much, he just couldn't bear to see the people suffer, now that he and Zhou Zheng have different ideas, why should he continue to help Zhou Zheng.

    "Your Highness is really serious. It's not that I don't help, but that I really offended the other party. There is really nothing the upper and lower officials can do about this matter."

    Cao Zhijiang used the word "truth" three times, and what he said was sincere, without the slightest intention of lying. Cao Zhijiang was also helpless in this matter.

    Seeing Cao Zhijiang like this, Zhou Zheng didn't try to persuade him.

    Cao Zhijiang is so ignorant, why should he talk about it.

    It seems that Cao Zhijiang is destined not to be with him, and there is no need to make friends with such a person.

    Come out of the yamen.

    "Your Highness did not expect that Cao Zhijiang would be so ignorant." Shi Kuan said, Zhou Zheng had already asked Cao Zhijiang to help him twice.

    But Cao Zhijiang turned down Zhou Zheng's request. From Shi Kuan's point of view, Cao Zhijiang did not know how to be flattering, but he refused Zhou Zheng. This is definitely not flattering.

    "Forget it, a small county magistrate can't get into the eyes of this king."

    Zhou Zheng sneered and said, if he didn't see that Cao Zhijiang still has some value to use, someone like Cao Zhijiang would not be worthy of carrying his shoes.

    "Your Highness said so."

    Shi Kuan nodded.

    Although the two of them could not understand Cao Zhijiang's arrogance, they would have no manpower without Cao Zhijiang, so they couldn't let Zhou Zheng go to Hanzhong himself.

    He will not go.

    Hanzhong is so dangerous, if I go there, what should I do if I encounter danger?

    "Actually, besides Cao Zhizhong, Your Highness, there is another person who can be used in Hanzhong!" Shi Kuan said to Zhou Zheng.

    "Who is it?"

    Zhou Zheng stared at Shi Kuan curiously, why didn't he know that there were other people available besides Cao Zhijiang, Zhou Zheng thought for a while, but he really couldn't figure out who Shi Kuan was talking about.

    "That person is far away in the sky and close in front of us."

    Shi Kuan reminded Zhou Zheng with a smile, Zhou Zheng glanced at Shi Kuan in front of him, and Shi Kuan felt what Zhou Zheng's eyes meant.

    Zhou Zheng actually thought he was talking about himself.

    "Your Highness, please don't look at me like this. I'm a rough person. Naturally, I can't do such a negotiation. The person I'm talking about is Xue Baoshan, the head of the Xue family."

    Shi Kuan said who he would recommend.

    "Xue Baoshan?"

    Zhou was stunned for a moment, he didn't expect that Shi Kuan was talking about Xue Baoshan, but in retrospect, he could really give it a try.

    The Xue family has a high reputation in Hanzhong, and Xue Baoshan's influence cannot be underestimated. If Xue Baoshan stepped forward for him, this matter would really be possible.

    "You are right, this matter can be handed over to Xue Baoshan, but Xue Baoshan is old and cunning, do you think he can agree?"

    Zhou Zheng was a little worried.

    In Zhou Zhen's view, Xue Baoshan is also a person who does not see the rabbit and does not cast the eagle.

    "Your Highness, you can't do it, but Xue Ling can do it." Shi Kuan felt that they could ask Xue Ling to help with this matter.

    "Okay, let's go find Xue Baoshan."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    I and the Xue family are in a relationship of mutual assistance and mutual benefit. The Xue family can't just look at myself contributing, the Xue family should also contribute, and now is the critical time.

    Come to Xue Mansion.

    "Your Highness!"

    Xue Baoshan came forward to say hello, and when he saw Zhou Zheng with a sad face, he walked in with a dignified expression.

    "what's up?"

    Xue Baoshan asked Shi Kuan behind Zhou Zheng.

    "Hey, Your Highness originally asked Cao Zhijiang to go to Hanzhong to negotiate with Xiyi, but who would have thought that Cao Zhijiang would go to Hanzhong to negotiate with Xiyi?"Offended Xiyi, the negotiation failed, and His Highness is distressed.  "

    Shi Kuan told Xue Baoshan about it.

    "Cao Zhijiang doesn't know how to do things flexibly. He must have said something that offended people." Xue Baoshan seemed to understand that, in Qingshui City, Xue Baoshan went to Cao Zhijiang three or two times to do things, but Cao Zhijiang just refused to do it.  .

    Saying that what he did did not conform to the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty made Xue Baoshan always brood.

    But Cao Zhijiang is the county magistrate, so he has nothing to do.

    "It's still the head of the Xue family who understands."

    Shi Kuan nodded.

    While speaking, the three of them came to the front hall.

    "Then what are your thoughts now, Your Highness?" Xue Baoshan asked.

    "Right now, the king can only find someone to go to Hanzhong City to discuss matters with Xiyi, but this person must be familiar with Hanzhong and have a high reputation in Hanzhong, otherwise Xiyi will think that we are not sincere enough."

    Zhou Zheng said helplessly.

    After Zhou Zheng's words fell, Xue Baoshan's heart skipped a beat, as if he was talking about himself.

    "Then may I ask, Your Highness, have you found a candidate?"

    "found it."

    Zhou Zheng nodded.

    "Who?" Xue Baoshan continued to ask, Zhou Zheng answered himself like this, Xue Baoshan thought Zhou Zheng was not talking about himself.

    But Zhou Zheng smiled slightly and looked at Xue Baoshan, "That is you, the master of the Xue family. This matter is none other than yours. The Xue family has a very high reputation in Hanzhong. If you go there, you will definitely be able to get twice the result with half the effort."

    Zhou Zheng expressed his thoughts directly.

    "I?"

    Xue Baoshan was stunned for a while.

    "Your Highness was joking, how could I take on this important task, what if I mess up things, Your Highness, would you like to"

    Zhou Zheng knew what Xue Baoshan was going to say, Zhou Zheng immediately raised his hand to interrupt Xue Baoshan.

    "This matter is none other than yours. Don't worry, no matter whether you succeed or fail, I will not let Patriarch Xue get involved in any way. I will bear everything alone."

    Zhou Zheng said to Xue Baoshan.

    Zhou Zheng's words are equivalent to telling Xue Baoshan that you can do it boldly in this matter, and I will take care of everything for you.

    Zhou Zheng seemed to have given Xue Baoshan a huge promise.

    "but?"

    Xue Baoshan hesitated.

    "Patriarch Xue, don't worry, as long as you get things done, I'll take care of what you asked Cao Zhijiang for back then." Zhou Zheng continued to promise.

    Zhou Zheng also heard about this matter from Xue Ling. Xue Ling told Zhou Zheng that the Xue family took a fancy to a piece of land and wanted Cao Zhijiang to grant it to them, but Cao Zhijiang always refused.

    "And I have already thought of a solution to this matter. Patriarch Xue, you only need to convey my solution to Xiyi. This matter is so simple."

    Seeing that Xue Baoshan was hesitating, Zhou Zheng immediately explained the difficulty of the matter to Xue Baoshan. To put it bluntly, this was a matter of spreading rumors.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 470

    ?

    "Patriarch Xue, you don't have to answer me in a hurry, you should think about it carefully." Although Zhou Zheng didn't have much time, he still pretended to have plenty of time.

    "good."

    Xue Baoshan nodded.

    Xue Baoshan felt that he and Zhou Zheng were really bound together from this moment on.

    Xue Baoshan returned to his study and began to think about Zhou Zheng's affairs, whether he wanted to go to Hanzhong City or not.

    Since he has already agreed to support Zhou Zheng, he should help Zhou Zheng. Fundamentally, he has no reason to refuse this matter.

    But Xue Baoshan still always felt that something was wrong.

    "Father."

    Xue Ling walked in from the outside.

    "Ling'er!"

    "Father, I heard that His Highness has something to do with you?" Xue Ling walked in and asked Xue Baoshan, Xue Baoshan looked at Xue Ling, unexpectedly, Xue Ling also knew about this matter.

    "Well, Your Highness asked me to go to Hanzhong City"

    For Xue Ling, Xue Baoshan didn't hide anything, and told Xue Ling after the matter was finished.

    "My daughter thinks that we should agree to this matter. Since we have agreed to help His Highness, we cannot break our word." Xue Ling persuaded.

    "You also think we have to promise?"

    "That's right!"

    Xue Ling nodded.

    On the other side is the Yamen of Qingshui City.

    "This is the memorial I wrote. You can send someone to Chang'an, and I will explain King Lu's proposal on it." Cao Zhijiang handed the memorial to the person in front of him.

    Cao Zhijiang felt that this matter still needed to be reported to the Ming court to see what the court meant.

    "good."

    The person in front of Cao Zhijiang nodded, took the memorial, and looked at Cao Zhijiang, "Your Excellency, you think you have rejected His Royal Highness King Lu, so who will King Lu of Hanzhong choose?"

    "Xue Baoshan."

    Cao Zhijiang said that in Qingshui City, the people Zhou Zheng knew were him and Xue Baoshan, and since he was not going to Hanzhong, Zhou Zhen would naturally ask Xue Baoshan for help.

    "Do you think Xue Baoshan will help?"

    "I'm not sure about this. From the analysis of the situation that King Lu has been staying at Xue's house these days, Xue Baoshan is likely to agree to this matter. We won't talk about this matter. You should hurry up and leave with the memorial."

    Cao Zhijiang asked the people in front of him to hurry up and leave, and tell the court the current situation as quickly as possible. This is what they should do now.

    After two days passed, Xue Baoshan finally agreed to Zhou Zhen's proposal, and left Qingshui City with his people for Hanzhong

    Chang'an.

    The palace.

    "Your Majesty, the memorial of His Royal Highness King Lu is here!" Wei Gao took Zhou Zheng's memorial from the General Administration and handed it to Emperor Guangxiao.

    Emperor Xiaoguang has been concerned about the affairs of Hanzhong these days. It can be said that he does not think about food and tea, and is looking forward to the memorial in Hanzhong every day.

    Today's memorial is finally here.

    "Submit it!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said eagerly.

    After taking the memorial, Emperor Guangxiao took a careful look at the content inside, which was very clear.

    Zhou Zheng went to Hanzhong to negotiate with the Xiyi army. The other party accepted their big Zhou's proposal, but they didn't know why they suddenly launched a surprise attack. Hanzhong was not prepared to lose it.

    In the whole memorial, it is not that Zhou Zheng has done nothing, Zhou Zheng has tried hard, but failed, and now Zhou Zheng is thinking of other ways to save the situation.

    "Xiyi is really dishonest."

    Emperor Guangxiao put down the memorial and said.

    According to the contents of the memorial, Xiyi used a strategy of delaying the attack, first stabilizing their Da Zhou, and then launching a sudden attack.

    "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry. Since His Royal Highness King Lu said in the memorial that he is thinking of a solution, there will definitely be a solution to this matter."

    Wei Gao comforted Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Well, King Lu did not disappoint me this time. I thought he would give up after the fall of Hanzhong, but I didn't expect to find a way to save him. It is worthy of praise."

    Emperor Guangxiao was also very pleased, Zhou Zheng's attitude made Emperor Guangxiao very satisfied.

    Just so you don't get discouraged.

    "Your Majesty, Qu Xu, Minister of the Ministry of War, begs to see you!"

    "please!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    Qu Xu walked into the imperial study from the outside, "My minister Qu Xu kowtowed to the emperor, long live my emperor!" Qu Xu kowtowed and saluted after entering."Get up, I don't know why Mr. Qu came to see me?"

    "Your Majesty, the Ministry of War reports urgently!"

    Qu Xu handed several memorials to Emperor Guangxiao. This is the Hanzhong urgent report received by the Ministry of War today. There are three urgent reports in total. After receiving the urgent report, Qu Xu immediately came to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "I didn't expect this to come at the right time, and the memorial of King Lu also came." Emperor Guangxiao said happily.

    Because Emperor Guangxiao was very satisfied with Zhou Zheng's memorial.

    Emperor Guangxiao opened the military memorial with a smile.

    After watching for a while, the smile on Emperor Guangxiao's face gradually disappeared.

    The first urgent report was the reason for the fall of Hanzhong. It mainly said that the enemy army pretended to be Dazhou reinforcements and sneaked into Hanzhong.

    The second urgent report was asking the imperial court what it thought of the affairs in Hanzhong. Hanzhong had no idea of ??the imperial court's attitude at all.

    The first urgent report is not the key, the second urgent report is the problem.

    In Zhou Zheng's memorial, Zhou Zheng said that he had negotiated with the Xiyi army, and that the Xiyi army perfunctory them, and then sent troops to raid Hanzhong City.

    However, Zhou Zheng was not mentioned in the urgent report of the Ministry of War, and he had no idea what the court's attitude was. This proved that Zhou Zheng's memorial was lying.

    Zhou Zheng did not go to Hanzhong.

    So where did Zhou Zheng go?

    The third urgent report is the current situation in Hanzhong. The Xiyi army captured Hanzhong, so that the court should seize the time to make a decision and give them the next step.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Seeing that there was something wrong with Emperor Guangxiao's expression, Wei Gao and Qu Xu immediately asked.

    "There is a discrepancy between the urgent report of the Ministry of War and the King Lu's memorial!" Emperor Guangxiao said with a serious expression.

    "What?"

    Qu Xu and Wei Gao were a little dumbfounded, how could there be any discrepancy.

    "The king of Lu said that he went to Hanzhong to negotiate with Xiyi. On the surface, they agreed with the proposal of the king of Lu, but secretly captured the city of Hanzhong, and the urgent report of the Ministry of War did not mention the king of Lu. They didn't know the court's plan at all.  Instructions, this means that King Lu did not go to Hanzhong, who do you say is lying?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked the two people in front of him, Wei Gao and Qu Xu didn't know how to answer, how would they answer this matter?

    "this?"

    Qu Xu didn't know what to say.

    If you say that King Lu is talking at this time, you are too targeted.

    "Your Majesty, the urgent report from the Ministry of War cannot be false, but there shouldn't be any problems with King Lu's memorial. Is there some misunderstanding here?"

    Qu Xu said something vague.

    "This matter needs to be investigated clearly. I want to ask him what he means by sending an order to let Yu Shilin enter the palace!"

    Emperor Guangxiao ordered someone to call Yu Shilin in. Emperor Guangxiao wanted to hear Yu Shilin's proposal on this matter.

    ?This matter must be investigated clearly. If anyone dares to cheat in front of him and deceive others, he will never forgive him lightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 471

    ?

    There are two situations in the two memorials, which are deceiving the emperor.

    Soon Yu Shilin also came to the imperial study in a hurry.

    Yu Shilin walked in and saw Emperor Guangxiao's serious face, Wei Gao and Qu Xu were also standing aside, they did not dare to speak.

    "My minister kowtowed to the emperor, my emperor"

    "No courtesy, no courtesy!"

    Before Yu Shilin finished speaking, Emperor Guangxiao asked Yu Shilin to stand up.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Yu Shilin immediately got up and stood obediently in front of Emperor Guangxiao, he didn't know what was going on.

    "Left Prime Minister, take a look at these two memorials. One is the memorial of Lu Wang Zhouzheng, and the other is the Hanzhong urgent report from the Ministry of War. Can you see the difference between the two?"

    Emperor Guangxiao handed the memorial to Yu Shilin, and asked Yu Shilin to take a good look at the memorial.

    "Follow the order."

    Yu Shilin nodded, took the memorial and read it carefully.

    Read all the memorials.

    "Did you see anything?"

    "I can see that one of the memorials is lying." Yu Shilin did not clearly point out which memorial was false, but Yu Shilin saw the problem.

    King Lu Zhouzheng's memorial said that he had negotiated with Xiyi and then lost Hanzhong. According to this, King Lu did not have any fault.

    And now King Lu is still trying to save the situation, it can be said that he has worked hard and made great achievements.

    However, the urgent report from the Ministry of War is different, and it is completely opposite to the memorial of King Lu Zhouzheng.

    They didn't know the situation of the court, which means that King Lu Zhou Zhen did not arrive in Hanzhong, Hanzhong fell, and King Lu did not show up. This proves that Zhou Zheng's memorial is false.

    The two memorials come from the same place, but the content is completely opposite. This matter is indeed worth thinking about.

    This memorial can be said to be the eyes and ears of the emperor.

    In any case, you must not cheat on the memorial, which is tantamount to deceiving the emperor.

    "Then which of these two memorials do you think is lying?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Yu Shilin.

    Yu Shilin hesitated for a moment, looked at Emperor Guangxiao, then at Qu Xu and Wei Gao, as if he wanted to say something, but worried that he might say something wrong again.

    Or they are afraid of something.

    "Don't worry, just say it, I forgive you for your innocence!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "Wei Chen thinks there is something wrong with King Lu's memorial!" Yu Shilin expressed his thoughts, he is such a direct person, since the emperor wanted to hear it, he said it himself.

    "reason?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked, he had to give himself a reason, and directly said that there was something wrong with King Lu's memorial.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu's memorial seems to have explained the affairs of Hanzhong, but in fact all the contents are very general and did not explain the situation of Hanzhong in detail at all."

    Yu Shilin asked the most direct question. Zhou Zheng¡¯s memorial only expressed the matter in a concise and concise manner without a detailed description, so it is unavoidable that people suspect that this memorial was roughly written by Zhou Zheng himself.

    "In case of an emergency, did King Lu simply write it down?" Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    He is not partial to Zhou Zheng, but this question is the most fundamental question. If Yu Shilin's guess cannot even answer this question, then Yu Shilin's guess will not be convincing.

    "Although Hanzhong fell, we can see from the urgent report of the Ministry of War that the Xiyi army only captured Hanzhong, and there was no danger to the surrounding area. Therefore, there is no critical situation. King Lu should have a lot of time."

    Yu Shilin explained.

    "Your Majesty, someone from the General Administration Department said that Cao Zhijiang, the magistrate of Qingshui City in Hanzhong, has a memorial!"

    Yu Shilin was discussing the authenticity of the memorial with Emperor Guangxiao and the other two, when a person came in with the memorial from the outside.

    "Bring it up!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    This is the third memorial that is different from King Zhou Zheng of Lu and the urgent report from the Ministry of War. This is a memorial from officials in Hanzhong. This memorial may prove the situation.

    Emperor Guangxiao opened the memorial.

    The content of the memorial is that Cao Zhijiang wrote all the experiences of these days in the memorial.

    "Asshole!"

    After watching the memorial, Zheguang Xiaodi scolded him directly.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Yu Shilin and others immediately knelt down.

    Emperor Guangxiao was so furious, something must have happened.

    "I asked him to solve the Hanzhong matter, but he actually went to Qingshui City halfway.My family, he is trying to win over the Xue family, what a king of Lu, he actually abolished the public for personal reasons!  "

    Emperor Guangxiao said angrily.

    According to Cao Zhijiang, Zhou Zheng should have arrived in Hanzhong early. Perhaps if Zhou Zheng arrived in Hanzhong, it would not be the current situation.

    But on the way, Zhou Zheng went to Qingshui City to visit Xue's family. Zhou Zheng was trying to win over Xue's family, and he didn't care about the crisis in Hanzhong for his own sake.

    "Get up."

    Emperor Guangxiao asked the three of Yu Shilin to get up.

    "He actually went and came back again. He didn't send the court's intention to Hanzhong. He was always in Qingshui City, that bastard."

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zuo Zheqi's body trembling, and he thought that Zhou Zheng hadn't let him down, but it seemed that he was wrong.

    Judging from Cao Zhijiang's memorial, Zhou Zheng didn't do anything, just watched Hanzhong get lost.

    After the memorial, it is a matter of negotiation between Cao Zhijiang and Xiyi. After all, this is the important thing. Naturally, Cao Zhijiang wants to report to Emperor Mingguang Xiao.

    "The memorial says that Cao Zhijiang went to Hanzhong City to negotiate with Marshal Xiyi. Xiyi agreed to trade with us, but they still want the land of Hanzhong."

    Emperor Guangxiao said to Yu Shilin.

    "This is absolutely impossible."

    Yu Shilin replied that the land of Hanzhong was the territory of his Great Zhou, how could it be given to Xiyi, this matter must not be negotiated.  This is a matter of principle.

    "Next is Lu Wang Zhou Zheng's proposal. Lu Wang proposed to change the land of Hanzhong into a place where Dazhou and Xiyi trade each other. The land in Hanzhong is owned by Dazhou, but all the above things are managed by Xiyi. What do you think about this matter?  how?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "The emperor's move is absolutely unacceptable. King Lu's move is tantamount to acknowledging that the land of Hanzhong is owned by Xiyi. We only bear the name of embracing Hanzhong, but we have no actual control." Qu Xu said.

    This matter must never be done.

    "Your Majesty, I agree with Master Qu on this matter. What His Royal Highness Lu Wang did was just deceiving himself and others. If we don't have actual control, what's the use of having a name?"

    Yu Shilin also felt that Qu Xu was right.

    Their Great Zhou just admitted that Hanzhong belongs to the Great Zhou, but they have no control over it. What's the use of that?

    This is to give your territory to Xiyi.

    "Well, you are right, this move is indeed inappropriate, passed on to the prince!"

    Emperor Guangxiao also thought for a while and felt that what Yu Shilin and Qu Xu said was right, they did not actually control the power, so what use would they have for this land of Hanzhong.

    "yes!"

    Wei Gao immediately went over to invite Zhou Heng into the palace.

    After waiting for a while, Wei Gao returned to the Imperial Study Room alone.

    "Where is the prince?" Emperor Guangxiao saw Wei Gao coming back alone, and immediately asked curiously.

    "Reporting to the emperor, the prince said that he was ill and could not enter the palace!" Wei Gao said helplessly, this was the reply from the prince's residence, and he had no choice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 472 The time has come

    ?

    Are you sick and unable to enter the palace?

    This clearly means that I don't want to.

    "Did he say that?" Emperor Guangxiao asked seriously.

    "Um."

    Wei Gao nodded.

    "You go to the Imperial Hospital now and take Sun Miao with you, and let him take a good look at the prince's condition. If you can't die, you have to carry it to the imperial study. He is still in a bad condition? When is this?  Is he still playing childish temper?"

    Emperor Guangxiao said angrily.

    Zhou Heng was still alive and well yesterday, why is he suddenly sick today?

    "clear."

    Wei Gao didn't dare to delay, and immediately went to Sun Miao to go to the Prince's Mansion.

    The Prince's Mansion at this time.

    Zhou Heng was sitting in the front hall.

    "Your Highness, is there something wrong with your refusal?" Su Ningyu asked worriedly. After all, Wei Gao must have something important to discuss with Zhou Heng when he came to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng directly refused, what if the emperor was offended?

    "Don't worry, I know this matter well, if I go directly, I will be worthless." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    This time, Zhou Heng wanted to let Emperor Guangxiao know that he still had to rely on his son at critical moments.

    "Then you are not afraid that the emperor will be angry?"

    "Not afraid."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, it is expected that Wei Gao and the others are coming towards the Prince's Mansion at this time.

    Sure enough, after a while, Li Er walked in from the outside.

    "His Royal Highness Eunuch Wei is here, and he also brought the imperial physician Sun Miao." Li Er said, Li Er was reporting the situation outside to Zhou Heng, and Wei Gao had already walked in with Sun Miao and the two of them.

    "My lord, this is imminent, so stop joking, you'd better enter the palace!" Wei Gaola said pleadingly in a long-tailed voice.

    If he didn't bring Zhou Heng to the palace this time, he might suffer.

    "I said I was ill."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Look, the emperor knows that you are in poor health, and has sent you the imperial physician Sun Miao. Please show the crown prince a quick look at Sun Miao. If there is nothing serious, we will carry the crown prince into the palace."

    Wei Gao hurriedly said, this is what Emperor Guangxiao said, as long as it is not a life-threatening condition, he will directly carry the prince into the palace.

    "good."

    Sun Miao nodded.

    "Your Highness asked me to give you the pulse!"

    Sun Miao also said in a serious manner. After entering, Sun Miao took a look at Zhou Heng and knew that Zhou Heng was faking and had no illness at all. Zhou Heng just didn't want to enter the palace on purpose.

    "Why are you messing around with me? Go, go!"

    Seeing Sun Miao stepping up to give him his pulse, Zhou Heng immediately waved his hand to tell Sun Miao not to join in blindly. Didn't he see that he was pretending to be sick on purpose?

    "His Royal Highness, if you have nothing to do, you should hurry into the palace. Now the palace is already on fire." Wei Gao explained to Zhou Heng.

    "What is the situation so urgent?"

    Zhou Heng didn't seem to be worried at all, and asked calmly.

    "Don't you know that Hanzhong fell?" Wei Gao asked back, what is so urgent?  Of course it is a matter of Hanzhong.

    "Know."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Hasn't this matter been handed over to His Royal Highness King Lu?" Zhou Heng mentioned Zhou Zheng, and the emperor had already adopted Zhou Zheng's method, so why come to him at this time.

    "My lord, don't blame the emperor here. Now the emperor is very angry. His highness King Lu didn't go to Hanzhong at all. He visited Xue's house halfway, which led to the fall of Hanzhong. Now the emperor is about to explode."

    Wei Gao said to Zhou Heng.

    "Is there such a thing? How could His Royal Highness King Lu do such a thing for the country and the people?"

    Zhou Heng looked disbelieving, but his tone was clearly mocking, sarcasm, sarcasm, and complaints.

    "Yes yes yes, what you said is correct, as long as you enter the palace, you can say whatever you want." Wei Gaoxin said that it is better to bring Zhou Heng to the palace.

    "real?"

    Zhou Heng didn't seem to believe Wei Gao's words.

    "It's absolutely true, you'd better follow me into the palace!" Wei Gao said eagerly.

    "Oh well."

    Zhou Heng shrugged his shoulders, as if he was very helpless

    Come to Yushuhouse.

    "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince is here!" Wei Gaoxian came in to report to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Is he not sick?" Emperor Guangxiao was also a vengeful person. He raised his head and asked Wei Gao. Wei Gao smiled and shook his head, but did not answer.

    However, this shaking of the head has proved everything.

    "Let him in."

    "Follow the order!"

    Wei Gao withdrew.

    "Father, my son kowtowed to my father, long live my emperor!" Zhou Heng came in from the outside and immediately kowtowed to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Get up."

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng to get up.

    "Thank you, Father!"

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "Prince!"

    Yu Shilin and Qu Xu on the side also immediately saluted Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng also nodded, as a greeting.

    "Why didn't you adopt your ideas? Do you have resentment against me? You don't even care about state affairs?" Emperor Guangxiao asked in a reproachful tone.

    "No, I'm really not feeling well, but I just got better."

    Zhou Heng explained the situation with a smile.

    "You?" Emperor Guangxiao didn't know what to say, knowing that Zhou Heng was pretending, "Qu Xu, tell the prince about the situation!" Emperor Guangxiao asked Qu Xu to tell Zhou Heng the current situation in Hanzhong.

    "Yes, Your Highness, Hanzhong is now lost. I, Da Zhou, negotiated with Xiyi for a mutual market, but Xiyi wanted the land of Hanzhong. His Royal Highness King Lu meant to change the land of Hanzhong into a mutual market. We hold the land of Hanzhong, but Hanzhong  Everything on the land is under the control of Xiyi."

    Qu Xu simply told Zhou Heng about the matter.

    "Isn't this a disguised admission that Hanzhong belongs to Xiyi? If you can't actually control it, your name alone is useless." Zhou Heng immediately explained the problem.

    "What Your Highness said is true."

    Yu Shilin nodded, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng's words to explain the point.

    "What does the emperor mean?" Zhou Heng looked at Emperor Guangxiao.

    "After much deliberation, I decided to send troops." Emperor Guangxiao knew that at this time he could only follow Zhou Heng's proposal, which was to send troops to conquer.

    "My father's life is the same as my son's."

    Zhou Heng nodded. He has been waiting for this opportunity all these days without asking. Everyone thinks he is useless, but in fact he is waiting for an opportunity.

    Now the time is right, and the situation in Hanzhong forced Emperor Guangxiao to send troops.

    "Since I think the same as you, how can you tell me how to send troops?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng, even if you choose to send troops, you can't send troops immediately, you must have a plan.

    "My son has only one sentence: don't do it, or do it absolutely!" Zhou Heng said.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant, so what should he do?

    "If we send troops, we must defeat the Xiyi army in one fell swoop, flatten the Xiyi, wipe out the Xiyi, and completely wipe out the Xiyi. Only in this way can the crisis in the southwest be resolved. Otherwise, what should we do if the Xiyi come back again in the future?"

    Zhou Heng's proposal is to cut the weeds and eradicate the roots.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 473 Two things

    ?

    "A comeback?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng.

    "That's right, what if Xiyi makes a comeback in the future? Although Xiyi is nothing to worry about for my Da Zhou, even a needle stuck in the body can cause fatal damage when it is locked in."

    Zhou Heng said to Emperor Guangxiao.

    And in Zhou Heng's view, the extermination of Xiyi is to eliminate future troubles, and secondly, it is to prepare for the big Sunday. The fertile land of Xiyi is a golden mountain and a silver mountain.

    "So you still decided to annex Xiyi?"

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Emperor Guangxiao hesitated again. According to Zhou Heng, they were not defending against the enemy, but expanding their territory and fighting against foreign countries. This was a waste of financial resources.

    "I know what my father is worried about. I am worried that if we launch a conquest against the Western Yi, it will stretch the national power of the Great Zhou!" Zhou Heng expressed Emperor Guangxiao's worries.

    "That's right, that's exactly what I'm worried about."

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded, Zhou Heng was right, this is exactly what Emperor Guangxiao was worried about now.

    "Father, there is no need to worry. If we can annex Xiyi, we can earn back the fertile land within two years." Zhou Heng has been calculating this matter these days.

    Zhou Heng is calculating the investment and return. The investment in Xiyi is definitely worth the money, and the return is very generous.

    "Your Majesty, I also feel that what His Royal Highness said is reasonable, Xiyi can be the foundation of our Great Zhou, otherwise our Great Zhou would not be able to survive for a long time in the gap between the six kingdoms."

    Yu Shilin stood up and said that he agreed with Zhou Heng's proposal.

    It is the best way to cut the weeds and eradicate the roots.

    "good."

    Emperor Guangxiao thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.

    "So, father, did you agree to my proposal?" Zhou Heng asked happily.

    "No joke, I agree!"

    Emperor Guangxiao agreed.

    "Father and sons have two things to ask for permission!" Seeing that Emperor Guangxiao agreed to his proposal, Zhou Heng immediately asked Emperor Guangxiao to grant him two things.

    "whats the matter?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    When looking at Zhou Heng, Emperor Guang Xiao felt that Zhou Heng's matter might not be simple.

    "The first to kill the master and those who are the master, to appease the master, kill them all to show our determination!" Zhou Heng's first request was to let Emperor Guangxiao start killing.

    Kill those who are the Lord and comfort the Lord.

    "Why?"

    "It's very simple. This time we lead the army to conquer Xiyi. If these people will definitely persuade Father to stop conquering Xiyi, if Father listens to these people's proposals, then all our efforts will be in vain. Therefore  The Lord and the pacifier must be killed."

    Zhou Heng explained that this was Zhou Heng's concern.

    In the middle of the court, Zhou was stunned. Qiu Yeming, who was in charge of the peace, would definitely advise the emperor to stop the conquest of Xiyi. Zhou Heng did not want such a thing to happen.

    ?Before leaving, Zhou Heng had to guarantee his rear, and he had to make the government and the people work together, only in this way could they destroy Xiyi.

    "Furthermore, these people advocate peace and appeasement. This is the way to subjugate the country. It is better to get rid of the black sheep as soon as possible." Zhou Heng said to Emperor Guangxiao.

    Emperor Guangxiao listened to Zhou Heng's words.

    "Then the people you mentioned include King Lu?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng.

    "This matter depends on the attitude of the emperor." Zhou Heng said to Emperor Guangxiao, the choice is in the hands of Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Let me consider this matter again and again!"

    Emperor Guangxiao did not give Zhou Heng a clear answer.

    Yu Shilin and others on the side were not surprised by such a reply, but they were shocked by Zhou Heng's proposal.

    Killing all the peacemakers and pacifiers is probably going to bloodbath half the court.

    Who would have thought that Zhou Heng would say such a thing.

    "You said the second thing!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng to say the second thing.

    "The second thing is that my minister wants military and political power in the southwest." Zhou Heng put forward his second request.

    "Military and political power?"

    Emperor Guang Xiao did not expect Zhou Heng to make such a request.

    "That's right, when I go to Hanzhong this time, I can only mobilize troops from all walks of life if I am in charge of the military and political power.

      Zhou Heng said.

    If you don't give yourself the right, you can't mobilize troops, no matter how capable you are, it will be useless.

    "Okay, I agree with the second thing."

    Emperor Guangxiao hesitated on the first matter, but Emperor Guangxiao did not hesitate at all on the second matter.

    "Thank you, Father."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Let's discuss the rest tomorrow morning!" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng and the others to leave, and he had to think carefully.

    Come out of the Imperial Study Room.

    "Your Highness, are you really going to kill all the people who have peace and appeasement?" Qu Xu asked.

    "I just let my father make up his mind, how can I kill them all."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile, if they were all killed, there would be no one in his court.

    "I don't know what will happen tomorrow!"

    Yu Shilin said.

    They advocate sending troops, I am afraid that someone will stop them, and there will be another debate tomorrow.

    "Tomorrow hasn't come yet, so why worry about tomorrow's events." Zhou Heng reassured Yu Shilin that there is no need to worry about tomorrow's events, people still have to live in the present.

    "Your Highness, you can think about it."

    Yu Shilin said enviously, not to mention that he really envied Zhou Heng.

    Just these days, Zhou Heng said that if he doesn't care, he doesn't care at all, and he can't do it. These days, he can't sleep every day because of the things in Hanzhong.

    Yu Shilin was really curious about Zhou Heng.

    How did Zhou Heng learn to be so calm and natural that he can afford it and let it go

    The next day, early morning.

    "Dear dear ones, the Ministry of War sent an urgent report yesterday that Hanzhong fell, and the negotiations did not progress smoothly. Although Xiyi agreed to our mutual market, the land of Hanzhong belongs to them."

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't say anything about Zhou Zheng's proposal.

    Hearing that Xiyi wanted the land of Hanzhong, all the officials discussed it one after another.

    "Your Majesty, the land of Hanzhong is the land of my Great Zhou Dynasty, and it must not be surrendered to Xiyi!"

    "That's right, the Northern Wei Dynasty didn't get any benefits from us, let alone this little Xiyi!"

    "The Western barbarians are deceiving people too much, and my minister suggested that we should send troops to conquer!" Bao Ying stood up and suggested that we still need to send troops, and the only way to solve it by force is the right way.

    "No."

    After Bao Ying, Qiu Yeming stood up against Bao Ying's words.

    "What's wrong with Mr. Qiu? Didn't you hear? Xiyi wants my land in Hanzhong, so are we going to give it to Xiyi?"

    Bao Ying asked Qiu Yeming back.

    "Of course not. The land of Hanzhong is my territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, it cannot be given to Xiyi, but I still advocate negotiation. Sending troops is the next best thing to do."

    Qiu Yeming put forward his own ideas.

    "Then, Lord Qiu, what kind of negotiation is your negotiation? Now that the Xiyi are occupying Hanzhong City, and the tigers are looking at the land of Hanzhong, how do you talk about it so that they can leave Hanzhong."

    Bao Ying said angrily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 474: Determination

    ?

    In the eyes of Bao Ying and others, Qiu Yeming's words were just nonsense.

    The Xiyi army has now occupied Hanzhong City, why do you want to let people evacuate if you have a red mouth and white teeth when your upper lip touches your lower lip?

    Are you the ancestor of the family?

    Even the ancestors of the Xiyi army couldn't do it.

    "The emperor's humble minister has a plan!"

    Qiu Yeming said.

    "explain."

    Emperor Guangxiao wanted to hear what Qiu Yeming could say.

    "The emperor's ministers thought that what Xiyi wanted was not my land in Hanzhong." Qiu Yeming replied.

    "Master Qiu, are you confused? The emperor said just now that Xiyi wants our land in Hanzhong. Why is it that they want our land in Hanzhong?"

    Qu Xu asked, Qiu Yeming didn't seem to have listened to what he just said about this matter.

    To be able to say such absurd words.

    "Your Majesty, Xiyi is located in a remote place. They don't want territory, but trade." Qiu Yeming said.

    "go on."

    The corners of Emperor Guangxiao's eyes twitched slightly, as if he had guessed something from Qiu Yeming's words, Wei Gao stood beside Emperor Guangxiao.

    Seeing that Emperor Guangxiao had already clenched his fists.

    "Your Majesty, we can change the land of Hanzhong to our Dazhou, the mutual market between Xiyi, and fully open the land of Hanzhong to Xiyi."

    Qiu Yeming expressed his proposal.

    "Full opening up, what is the difference between this and giving up the territory to Xiyi?"

    Bao Ying retorted that the reason why the territory is their territory is because people from other countries cannot enter at will. This is the most basic principle of territory.

    You are going to be fully open now, isn't it a joke?

    This is tantamount to giving the land of Hanzhong to Xiyi in a disguised form.

    They no longer have control over Xiyi in the land of Hanzhong, is this still their place?

    "Of course there is a difference. The land of Hanzhong is still the territory of our Great Zhou. There will be no change in this point, and at the same time it will give Xiyi what it deserves. This is the best of both worlds. In this way, the land of Hanzhong  The crisis will definitely be resolved."

    Qiu Yeming explained.

    In Qiu Yeming's opinion, this is the best way.

    "Master Qiu, don't you know that Xiyi attacked our land in Hanzhong, and the people were displaced. If we promise that Xiyi can freely enter and leave Hanzhong, what face will we Da Zhou have to face the people?"

    Qu Xu asked Qiu Yeming, how could the people in Hanzhong hate Xiyi so much that they could do things that hurt the people.

    "Master Qu, what we are talking about is state affairs, not people's affairs."

    Qiu Yeming said.

    What Qiu Yeming said was about the overall situation, what Qu Xu said was only a small local matter, they don't need to think about how the people are.

    Several people were arguing endlessly in the court.

    This is what Yu Shilin is worried about.

    Zhou Heng didn't say a word, because Zhou Heng had a feeling that Master Qiu might be in trouble.

    ? Qiu Yeming's proposal coincides with the method proposed by Lu Wang and Zhou Zheng mentioned in Cao Zhijiang's memorial. Basically, it can be said that this is the method that one person came up with.

    Qiu Yeming was probably stunned for King Zhou of Lu.

    In Hanzhong, Zhou Zheng has already started to act, and here in the court Qiu Yeming helped Zhou Zheng to carry it around. This is what happened.

    It's a pity that Qiu Yeming didn't know that the emperor knew about Zhou Zhen's plan.

    Emperor Guangxiao is now basically sure that there must be a relationship between Zhou Zheng and Qiu Yeming.

    Zhou Heng guessed right.

    ? When Cao Zhijiang¡¯s memorial arrived at the Secretary of General Administration, Zhou Zheng¡¯s letter also fell into the hands of Qiu Yeming. The content was about the current situation in Hanzhong and Zhou Zheng¡¯s so-called mutual market method.

    Zhou Zheng didn't know what Emperor Guangxiao was thinking, so he asked Qiu Yeming to test it out for himself.

    "Okay, good!"

    Emperor Guangxiao suddenly applauded.

    "Master Qiu is right, it is indeed a good idea, but I have already decided to send troops to Hanzhong, the Xiyi are just small barbarians who dare to invade my Great Zhou, this time I will not only drive them out of the territory of the Great Zhou, but also  We will also completely wipe out Xiyi."

    Emperor Guangxiao spoke out his decision.

    What Zhou Heng said is correct, he should cut the weeds and root them out.

    The ministers in the court looked at Emperor Guangxiao, and no one thought that Emperor Guangxiao chose to send troops after listening to Qiu Yeming's proposal.? 

    This is tantamount to saying everything about Qiu Yeming just now.

    "Send troops to destroy Xiyi?"

    Everyone stared at Emperor Guangxiao.

    "That's right, the prince will lead the army this time!" Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng.

    When Zhou Heng heard Emperor Guangxiao's words, Zhou Heng immediately took a step forward, "My minister takes orders, and I will not disgrace the mission, and I will definitely wipe out Xiyi!" Zhou Heng said confidently.

    In Zhou Heng's eyes, a mere Xiyi is not a cause for concern.

    "good."

    Seeing Zhou Heng like this, Emperor Guangxiao nodded very satisfied.

    "Your Majesty, please!"

    Qiu Yeming stepped forward to persuade Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Why not?"

    "The emperor now that I am unable to fight again in Da Zhou, what should we do if the war ends in a stalemate? Sending troops is the way to harm the country. Please think twice, Your Majesty."

    Qiu Yeming discouraged sending troops.

    "The minister seconded the proposal!"

    "The minister seconded the proposal!"

    More than a dozen officials stood up one by one. Everyone felt that sending troops was a matter of self-destruction. Now they can only discuss.

    "The way to subjugate the country? The way to ruin the country? Do you really think I am confused? Your so-called negotiations and so-called mutual markets just let me Da Zhou occupy the name of the land of Hanzhong, but in fact it is a disguised form of the land of Hanzhong  I gave it to Xiyi, do you really think I don't understand?"

    "If you really do what you said, how can I have the face to meet the previous emperors of my Great Zhou Dynasty after a hundred years? Let me tell you that although my Great Zhou has a vast territory, there is no place for him to gain a foothold in Xiyi."

    Emperor Guangxiao said with a serious expression.

    In this matter, I have decided to send troops.

    "Your Majesty, please!"

    Qiu Yeming persuaded Emperor Guangxiao again. At this time, Zhou Zheng in Hanzhong had already acted. If the imperial court sent troops, what should Zhou Zheng do?

    "Qiu Yeming, you have repeatedly dissuaded me from sending troops in Dazhou. Your intentions are sinister. Come!"

    "exist!"

    Lei Pibao immediately walked in with a few people.

    "Pull Qiu Yeming out of the Meridian Gate and beheaded to show the public. If anyone dares to dissuade me from sending troops or stop me from sending troops from Dazhou, this is what will happen to him. Don't blame me for not reminding you."

    With a wave of Emperor Guangxiao's sleeve, Qiu Yeming was pulled out.

    All the officials dared not speak in the silence above the court hall. Killing one to warn others is really killing one to warn others.

    Killing Qiu Yeming is enough to prove Emperor Guangxiao's determination.

    "Is there anyone blocking it?" Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    No one spoke.

    "Very good, the prince obeys the order!"

    "My son is here!"

    "I appointed you as the Generalissimo of Conquering the West with 150,000 troops and immediately went to Hanzhong to destroy the Xiyi and the traitor Zhang Wude. At the same time, I gave you military and political power. You can decide everything in the southwest without reporting to the Ming court."

    "Abiding by the order, thank you Lord Long En!"

    Zhou Heng knelt down and kowtowed to Emperor Guangxiao.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 475: Expedition

    ?

    "Get up!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng to get up.

    "I am giving you a secret decree. When you arrive in Hanzhong, you are opening it!" Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao to hand over the secret decree he had written to Zhou Heng.

    "yes."

    Zhou Heng took the secret decree.

    Without looking at the content, Zhou Heng can also guess that the secret decree probably has something to do with Zhou Zheng.

    The matter has been decided, and with Qiu Yeming's matter, the officials no longer have any objections.

    Zhou Heng came out of the hall.

    "Your Highness!"

    Qu Xu stood outside the main hall and waited for Zhou Heng. Qu Xu was the Secretary of the Ministry of War, and Zhou Heng was going to lead the army. Naturally, Qu Xu wanted to discuss something with Zhou Heng.

    "Master Qu has something to discuss with me?"

    "That's right, His Royal Highness led an army of 150,000 this time, and our military department will fully support it in terms of food and supplies. However, I can't raise so much food and grass at once, so I can only send it to Your Highness in batches to Hanzhong."

    Qu Xu said with some shame.

    They have always advocated sending troops to conquer, but now Zhou Heng is really going to send troops, and they dragged Zhou Heng on food and grass.

    "It's okay, I can understand these things."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    In Zhou Heng's view, this is not a big deal, it's probably understandable.

    The food, grass and luggage of 150,000 people must not be able to get together all at once.

    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your compassion!"

    Qu Xu said gratefully, Zhou Heng really knows the general situation and is very reasonable.

    "How is Miss Qu recently?" Zhou Heng asked a digression.

    "His Royal Highness, please worry about Jingning's safety recently." Qu Xu replied, time passed by, and the rumors in Chang'an City have long since ceased to spread, and now everyone is talking about things in Hanzhong.

    "That's good, I am also responsible for this matter."

    Zhou Heng said with a bit of self-blame.

    "Your Highness, you are serious. How could this matter have anything to do with you? It's the girl Jing Ning who doesn't know anyone. Who would know that Zhang Cong is such a person."

    Qu Xu didn't mean to blame Zhou Heng.

    The two left the palace talking and laughing.

    We chatted all the way to the street before we separated.

    Qu Xu looked at the back of Zhou Heng leaving.

    "Master, you have talked all the way!" Qu Xu's entourage said.

    "This prince is not simple. He knows how to endure. Maybe Da Zhou changed because of him." Qu Xu said that Zhou Heng was canonized as the Grand Marshal of Zhengxi today because Zhou Heng knew how to endure.

    At the beginning, Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng made a proposal at the same time, the emperor accepted Zhou Zheng's proposal, and Zhou Heng chose to forbear.

    Now that he is finally in his early days, this is the scary thing about Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng knows what he is going to do and how to do it.

    Return to the Prince's Mansion.

    "I'm back, how is the court today?"

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng and asked.

    "The imperial court has decided to send troops to conquer Xiyi, and I have been appointed as the Grand Marshal of the Western Conquest, leading 150,000 troops!" Zhou Heng told Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu about the situation above the court.

    "real?"

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "You really hit the spot." Su Nuanyu said, Zhou Heng had told them at the beginning that there was no rush for this matter, and he would be needed sooner or later.

    "This is called strategizing." Zhou Heng said proudly.

    "You are smart. Since you are going to lead the army, you should be more careful on the battlefield. The sword has no eyes. Don't be a hero. I don't ask you to sweep the world and sweep the Liuhe. I only hope that you can return safely."

    Su Ningyu reminded Zhou Heng.

    "Do not worry!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Then I'll go with you too!"

    "No, if you want to stay here you will learn martial arts and protect your sister!" Zhou Heng told Su Nuanyu that he didn't know what would happen after he left, so Su Nuanyu still stayed as a companion, and the army couldn't  Take a woman.

    As the coach, how could he break this rule.

    "knew."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    Prepare for three days.

    Zhou Heng set off from Chang'an City with a large army, and took away 100,000 soldiers and horses from Chang'an. Zhou Heng was recruiting 50,000 soldiers and horses along the way, and assembled an army of 150,000.

    "Do you know who our coach is? ?? 

    "It's the current crown prince!"

    "Then do you know how majestic the prince is in Luliang City?"

    Everyone knew that Zhou Heng led the army and immediately started talking about Zhou Heng's past. It was really a colorful story.

    Two days of marching passed.

    "There is someone outside the gate of the Marshal's camp, saying it is your younger brother!" A general came in and told Zhou Heng.

    "My brother?"

    Zhou Heng was taken aback for a moment.

    "That's right, he said his name is Li Xingba!"

    "Please!"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Li Xingba to come so soon, and soon Li Xingba came in from the outside, wearing armor and holding a pair of hammers.

    He is tall and big.

    "Brother!"

    After Li Xingba came in, he saw Zhou Heng and immediately shouted with a smile.

    "Well, how is the Qingcheng faction doing? Did letting you come over delay you?" Zhou Heng asked worriedly.

    Li Xingba shook his head, "No, I like fighting, and even if you don't let me come, big brother, I will come by myself. If you fight me, how can you not be by your side."

    Li Xingba said.

    "Brothers!"

    Zhou Heng patted Li Xingba on the shoulder.

    "Notify the army to rest for half a day and we will continue on our way, striving to arrive in Hanzhong as soon as possible."

    Zhou Heng ordered to go down

    the other side.

    Hanzhong City.

    "There is another person!"

    When the soldiers on the city wall saw a carriage coming towards Hanzhong City, they immediately said something.

    "Who? Is there something wrong with Cao Zhijiang?"

    "It doesn't look like a carriage."

    "Never mind him! Let the arrows warn you." After one person's voice fell, he bowed his bow and set an arrow, and the arrow shot out.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The arrow landed on the carriage, and the carriage stopped suddenly. Xue Baoshan, who was sitting in the carriage, stopped suddenly and almost fell forward.

    "what happened?"

    Xue Baoshan asked angrily.

    "My lord, I can't go any further. If I go, I'm afraid I'm going to kill someone!" The driver said tremblingly, his voice trembling.

    Xue Baoshan lifted the curtain of the car and saw the bow and arrow being shot.

    "Hurry up and go!"

    Xue Baoshan immediately turned the carriage around and left quickly, he was joking with his own life.

    The car turned around.

    "Leaving?" Ge Lan looked at the carriage and wanted to leave, and immediately ordered "Come back!" Ge Lan said with a smile, it is impossible for you to leave without explaining the situation when you arrive in Hanzhong City.

    The city gate opened, and immediately a group of soldiers and horses rushed out.

    No matter how fast a carriage is, it cannot match the cavalry.

    "Stop!"

    Soon the cavalry surrounded the carriage.

    "Who's in there? Don't go in for a cup of tea when you come to Hanzhong City? Leaving like this makes people think that we Xiyi don't know how to treat guests."

    The leader said with a big smile.

    "No, no, no, we just lost our way. Please give me your kindness, and we can leave." Xue Baoshan came out of the carriage and said with a gesture of begging for mercy.

    "get lost?"

    "That's right." Xue Baoshan nodded hastily.

    "Looking at your clothes, you should be a rich man?" A soldier looked at Xue Baoshan and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 476 Entering the City

    ?

    Xue Baoshan is different from Cao Zhijiang.

    Xue Baoshan is the head of the Xue family, and he is basically in a state of pampering, and he needs to make preparations when he goes out.

    Don't look at anything else, just look at Xue Baoshan's clothes.

    "I'm a businessman."

    After hearing a soldier's question, Xue Baoshan nodded with a smile, turned around and took out a small wooden box from the carriage.

    "All my things are here, please accept the general!"

    Xue Baoshan handed the things to the person in front of him, hoping that everyone would let him go.

    "You are quite interesting."

    Watching Xue Baoshan hand over the valuables, several people also smiled.

    "Please ask the general to let me leave here. I am very grateful." Xue Baoshan pleaded again. He can't control the so-called negotiations now, he just wants to leave here.

    What withdrawing troops, what strikes, what trading, these things have nothing to do with me, my life is still the most important thing.

    These people are probably murderous existences without blinking an eye.

    Xue Baoshan began to regret, and began to abuse Zhou Zheng, saying that there was no danger at all, and he encountered danger before entering the city.

    Then if he entered the city, wouldn't he be close to death.

    Xue Baoshan was scared, really scared.

    "leave?"

    Open the wooden box, which is full of gold, silver and jewelry.

    "yes."

    Xue Baoshan nodded hastily.

    "I'm afraid this is a bit difficult."

    A soldier looked at Xue Baoshan and said with a smile. Seeing Xue Baoshan's timid, fearful, and fearful appearance, everyone had the idea of ??scaring Xue Baoshan.

    "Why?"

    Xue Baoshan didn't understand why these people didn't let him leave. He just lost his way and went wrong. Did he do anything to hurt Hanzhong?

    And since he handed over all his money, it stands to reason that he should be allowed to leave.

    "You have paid, and we will treat you to a cup of tea!"

    "A cup of tea?"

    Xue Baoshan listened to this sentence, why did it sound like there was something in it, drink a cup of tea?  Is this going to enter Hanzhong City?  How could this be, if he really entered Hanzhong City, how could he get out alive.

    "No, no, no, I won't drink this tea, I'm not thirsty."

    Xue Baoshan waved his hand and said.

    At this time, Xue Baoshan's voice was a little hoarse, and he felt extremely frightened.

    "How can this be, we are still hospitable people, let's go."

    One person ordered Xue Baoshan to turn the horse's head. Xue Baoshan hesitated for a moment, and a cold light bloomed, and the driver on Xue Baoshan's carriage fell to the ground.

    With a knife to seal the throat, there was no sign at all.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xue Baoshan was stunned, and the several attendants who followed Xue Baoshan were all pale and did not dare to move.

    These people actually shot to kill, and they had no scruples.

    Xue Baoshan was dumbfounded, his body was as stiff as a sculpture.

    "please!"

    "good good good good!"

    Xue Baoshan didn't dare to delay any more, and immediately followed the crowd back to Hanzhong City.

    Entering Hanzhong City, Xue Baoshan got off the carriage.

    The moment he got down, Xue Baoshan couldn't move his feet even more. His feet became heavy and he felt unable to move. Xue Baoshan looked at the scene in front of Hanzhong, and Xue Baoshan swallowed.

    It is really appalling.

    "What's wrong?"

    Standing on the city wall, Ge Lan asked curiously when he saw Xue Baoshan below was motionless.

    "scared."

    One person replied.

    "Are you scared?" Ge Lan looked at Xue Baoshan and laughed, but unexpectedly, he was also scared. Thinking of Wu Ziyu and Cao Zhijiang before, Ge Lan said with a smile, "It seems that Da Zhou is not all bloody people.  There are people who are afraid."

    Ge Lan said that he originally thought that people in Da Zhou were people who were not afraid of death just like Wu Ziyu and Cao Zhijiang.

    Grant came down from above.

    "Our general is here!"

    One person said something to Xue Baoshan who was stunned. At this time, Xue Baoshan was so frightened that he dared not move or speak, his eyes were empty, as if he was in a daze.

    "Why?"

    Seeing Xue Baoshan stunned, one of them stepped forward and took a pat.

    "ah?"

    theXue Baoshan yelled out in fright, sweating profusely and didn't know why, Xue Baoshan looked pale at the soldiers in front of him.

    "Don't be afraid, we are not robbers, we will not kill people for no reason."

    The soldier explained to Xue Baoshan, but Xue Baoshan could listen to it. This matter was like coaxing a child, wouldn't he kill people for no reason?

    Then how did my coachman die?

    Of course, Xue Baoshan thought about these things in his own heart, and didn't dare to say them out. What if these people were angry and killed him?

    "General!"

    When Ge Lan came to Xue Baoshan, everyone immediately saluted Ge Lan.

    Xue Baoshan looked at Ge Lan, and Ge Lan also looked at Xue Baoshan.

    "What's your name?" Ge Lan asked Xue Baoshan lightly, wanting to know what his name was.

    "Xue Baoshan."

    Xue Baoshan did not dare to neglect and immediately said his name.

    "Xue Baoshan? The Xue family? I remember that there was a famous family in Hanzhong. I heard that it was a foreign family who came during the time of Emperor Wenxiao of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Their surname is also Xue. What is your relationship with them?" Ge Lan also knew about Da Zhou.  Some things about Zhou, I heard that it was Xue Baoshan, so I asked by the way.

    "I am the head of the Xue family!"

    Xue Baoshan replied.

    "Really?" Ge Lan couldn't believe it. If it was the head of the Xue family, then Xue Baoshan's performance was really terrible.

    This is terribly afraid of death.

    There is an appearance that a patriarch should have, and it is completely invisible.

    "Really." Xue Baoshan nodded, he didn't dare to lie.

    "The Patriarch of the Xue family? If that's the case, you're probably not lost. What's the matter in coming to Hanzhong City?" Ge Lan asked Xue Baoshan's reason for coming.

    Now that the outside is in chaos, how could Xue Baoshan, as the head of the family, walk around outside indiscriminately, and the Xue family is the most familiar place in Hanzhong, so how could he get lost.

    Coming to Hanzhong City, in Ge Lan's opinion, there must be something wrong with Xue Baoshan.

    "I'm here to negotiate with you. Last time I heard that you want the land of Hanzhong, King Lu asked me to come over and negotiate with you after he knew about it."

    Xue Baoshan was trembling, and choked up his reason for coming.

    "So that's how it was. I was offended just now, so please forgive me, Patriarch!" Ge Lan understood Xue Baoshan's purpose, and immediately saluted Xue Baoshan.

    "Dare not dare."

    Xue Baoshan hurriedly stopped Ge Lan.

    "Patriarch Xue, please!" Ge Lan politely took Xue Baoshan to the Wu Mansion.

    People are here to discuss things, that is, envoys, they can't be too embarrassing, but compared to Cao Zhijiang, Xue Baoshan is really far behind.

    Walking through the streets of Hanzhong, Xue Baoshan sat in the carriage and dared not look at the scene outside.

    "Hanzhong is a bit chaotic these days, and it will be restored soon!" Ge Lan explained to Xue Baoshan with a smile. Zhu You had ordered the soldiers to stop looting, but there were still some people who did not stop, but they would soon  Stop, and Hanzhong will return to its original state by then.

    "Yes Yes Yes!"

    Xue Baoshan also nodded vigorously, but Xue Baoshan didn't dare to say anything about this matter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 477

    ?

    "Patriarch Xue is still easy to talk to!"

    Along the way, Xue Baoshan didn't dare to have any rebuttals, and he followed Gu Lan's words.

    Come to Wu Mansion.

    Glenn also understood that the character of the so-called Patriarch was a weak and incompetent person, and such a person was embarrassing.

    "Is the Marshal here?"

    Grant asked.

    "Yes, the marshal and several generals are discussing matters, I'll go in and report to you!" The soldier at the door said something to Grant, and immediately ran into the mansion.

    "General, please come in."

    After a while, the soldiers ran out, Zhu You let Ge Lan in.

    "Patriarch Xue, please!"

    Ge Lan brought Xue Baoshan in and came to the front hall. Sure enough, besides Zhu You, there were several generals in the room. Xue Baoshan sat on the top seat, and everyone else sat on the chairs on both sides.

    Seeing Ge Lan and the others, everyone looked at them one after another, but it was not Ge Lan but Xue Baoshan who was behind Ge Lan.

    Everyone didn't understand why Grant would bring a stranger in.

    "Excuse me, who is this?"

    One person looked at Glenn and asked, they were very polite to their own people.

    "Marshal, this is Xue Baoshan, the patriarch of the Xue family, a famous family in Hanzhong. This time, he was ordered to come here to discuss matters with us about Hanzhong."

    Ge Lan told Zhu You about Xue Baoshan's coming.

    After hearing Xue Baoshan's intentions, Zhu You looked at Xue Baoshan, Cao Zhijiang left and Xue Baoshan came.

    Feeling Zhu You's gaze, Xue Baoshan nodded with a smile, "Hi, Marshal!"

    Zhu You listened to Xue Baoshan's words.

    half an hour.

    "snort!"

    Zhu You suddenly snorted coldly, Xue Baoshan saw Zhu You's expression became serious, and his eyes became cold, Xue Baoshan's heart skipped a beat, and he wondered if he was really going to die here?

    But I didn't offend Zhu You either.

    "Marshal, don't you know what you did wrong?"

    Xue Baoshan asked tentatively.

    He didn't understand why Zhu You was so angry when he saw him.

    "Last time Cao Zhijiang came and said he would send troops to attack us. Is it the same for you?" Zhu You asked slowly, speaking every word very slowly.

    However, the majesty in the words makes people feel shuddering when listening to Zhu You's words.

    After hearing Zhu You's words, Xue Baoshan thought to himself that it was because of this incident.

    He also scolded Cao Zhijiang in his heart. Cao Zhijiang offended Zhu You and Xiyi, and finally let himself bear Xiyi's anger. Xue Baoshan's hatred for Cao Zhijiang became even stronger.

    Xue Baoshan wished he could tear Cao Zhijiang's corpse into tens of thousands of pieces.

    "Marshal, you have misunderstood. I am not the same as Cao Zhijiang. We did not deal with it before. What Cao Zhijiang said does not mean what I say. I came here with sincerity."

    Xue Baoshan immediately explained that Xue Baoshan wanted to clean himself up, and he couldn't bear the nameless anger.

    "real?"

    Zhu You didn't believe Xue Baoshan's words.

    "Xue's family is in Qingshui City, and Cao Zhijiang, I remember, is the magistrate of Qingshui City!" Zhu You reminded Xue Baoshan, asking Xue Baoshan to tell the truth and not treat them as killing.

    "What the marshal said is true, but it's because we're together that we don't deal with it. Then Cao Zhijiang thinks he's lofty and arrogant, and I'm in the same situation as me."

    Xue Baoshan explained.

    Zhu You listened to Xue Baoshan's words and nodded slightly, "I hope you are not lying."

    "The marshal has eyes and is extremely clever. How dare I lie in front of the marshal. What I say is the truth, and I dare not be perfunctory. If I violate this statement, I will die."

    In order to increase his conviction, Xue Baoshan even began to swear.

    "Okay, I believe you."

    Zhu You nodded.

    He just wanted to test Xue Baoshan and see if Xue Baoshan had the same backbone as Cao Zhijiang, but now it seemed that he was thinking too much.

    The head of the Xue family in front of him probably doesn't have the slightest backbone.

    But this is also good, the soft persimmon is just right.

    "Since Patriarch Xue came here on behalf of Da Zhou, we can't neglect it, and give Patriarch Xue a seat!" Zhu You shouted, and one person took a chair and placed it in the middle of the hall.? 

    "sit!"

    Everyone shouted in unison, so scared that Xue Baoshan felt his heart beat faster, and Xue Baoshan felt in a trance.

    "this?"

    "You are welcome to sit down!"

    Zhu You asked Xue Baoshan to sit down. Xue Baoshan didn't dare to hesitate and sat down immediately, but when he sat down, Xue Baoshan felt like he was sitting on pins and needles, like a thorn in his back, like a stick in his throat.

    Xue Baoshan kept cheering himself up in his heart.

    Tell yourself that you are the head of the Xue family.

    "Earlier Cao Zhijiang came to us and told us that Dazhou wanted to trade with us in Xiyi, but the premise was that we would evacuate Dazhou. The commander did not agree. Our request is very simple. The land of Hanzhong should belong to us, so that we can  open mutual markets.¡±

    Zhuyou still means the original meaning, which is to want the land of Hanzhong.

    "Yes, yes, the brothers who fought here from Xiyi are all close to death. If they evacuate without any benefit, let alone the marshal, I don't agree."

    Xue Baoshan seems to understand Zhu You's mood and thoughts very well, and Xue Baoshan seems to agree with this matter.

    "Then what do you mean?"

    Zhu You looked at Xue Baoshan and asked.

    "Marshal, can we take a step back on this matter? Since it is a negotiation, there is nothing absolute. If the outcome is not satisfactory, everyone will break up, wouldn't it be a pity."

    Xue Baoshan said with a smile.

    Zhu You nodded, "Well, you're right, Patriarch Xue still knows how to speak, unlike those so-called officials who pretend to be high-spirited and don't get into it."

    Zhu You is very satisfied with Xue Baoshan's attitude, very satisfied, and he needs such a person.

    "Then tell me."

    Zhu You wanted to hear what Xue Baoshan meant by taking a step back.

    "The marshal wants the land of Hanzhong, but he wants to seek benefits from the land of Hanzhong. In fact, what the marshal wants is not the land of Hanzhong, but the geographical advantages of Hanzhong. Hanzhong is a big city in the southwest of the Great Zhou Dynasty, with developed commerce and trade.  Economic exchanges can be described as a land of prosperity.¡±

    Xue Baoshan said.

    Zhu You looked at Xue Baoshan. Although Xue Baoshan was greedy for life and afraid of death, he still had his own unique views on issues, but this was not surprising.

    Greed for life and fear of death and lack of knowledge are two different things. These two things do not conflict. Xue Baoshan deserves to be the head of the Xue family, and he hit the point in one sentence.

    Xue Baoshan is right, but what he needs is not the land of Hanzhong, but the development of Hanzhong and the money it brings.

    This is the key to wanting the land of Hanzhong.

    "You are right. What I value is indeed the rich conditions of the land of Hanzhong, not the land of Hanzhong." Zhu You also admitted this frankly.

    When it comes to territory, they have no shortage of Xiyi.

    However, although the territory is vast, the economy and trade are not developed. If you can get the land of Hanzhong, you can learn from each other's strengths and make up for your weaknesses.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 478 Achievement

    ?

    To make up for their lack of Xiyi.

    "So we can achieve each other in this matter!" Xue Baoshan said.

    After chatting for a few words, Xue Baoshan gradually became less nervous.

    This is how people are, just like an interview, you may be nervous at first, but after a few words, you will gradually relax.

    "How to achieve it?"

    Zhu You asked.

    "You want the land of Hanzhong, but the land of Hanzhong is the territory of my Great Zhou. Ever since the fall of Daliang and the founding of the Great Zhou, there has never been any cession of territory, so it is impossible for the Great Zhou to agree to this matter.  of."

    Xue Baoshan is also very aware of this.

    If the territory is ceded, the emperor of Zhou may have no face to face his ancestors.

    And this may become a big shame.

    "So you are unwilling to hand over the land of Hanzhong? If so, there is nothing to talk about between us." Zhu You reminded Xue Baoshan.

    They are determined to win the land of Hanzhong, Xiyi, and there is no room for negotiation on this matter.

    "Marshal, don't worry, listen to me first, we can be flexible on this matter." Xue Baoshan said with a slight smile.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Zhu You became less and less aware of what Xue Baoshan said, and what Xue Baoshan said made Zhu You completely confused about what it meant.

    Da Zhou knew that they wanted the land of Hanzhong, but Da Zhou was unwilling to hand over the land of Hanzhong. In this case, there was no topic between them.

    There is no need to talk about this topic anymore.

    This matter can only end like this, and they seized the land of Hanzhong by force.

    But Xue Baoshan said that he should not worry, which made Zhu You a little confused.

    "Marshal, please listen to my explanation. What you want is not the land of Hanzhong, but the wealth brought by the land of Hanzhong. I don't want to hand over the land of Hanzhong, but we can hand over the wealth of the land of Hanzhong to Xiyi."

    Xue Baoshan said his way.

    "It's interesting, let's continue."

    Zhu You felt that Xue Baoshan's words were interesting and worth thinking about. Zhu You wanted to hear what Xue Baoshan wanted to say.

    "The land of Hanzhong belongs to Dazhou, this matter will not change, but you Xiyi can freely enter and leave the land of Hanzhong, and even take charge of all matters in the land of Hanzhong, how about it?"

    Xue Baoshan asked.

    This is a win-win solution. Dazhou kept the land of Hanzhong and his reputation, and Xiyi also got the benefits he deserved.

    Why not do this thing.

    Zhu You listened to Xue Baoshan's words, which means that Xiyi and Dazhou share the land of Hanzhong.

    "And this land of Hanzhong can only develop commerce and trade in the hands of my Da Zhou. It's not that I underestimate Xiyi. The commerce and trade of Xiyi are not developed. Even if you take away the land of Hanzhong, it may not be a problem to develop it.  Easy stuff."

    Xue Baoshan was a little hesitant when he saw Zhu You, and immediately knew that there was something wrong with this matter.

    "It makes sense!"

    Zhu You nodded.

    "Wait a minute, Marshal, there will be no suggestion on this matter!" One person stood up and saluted Zhu You, and then said his request.

    "explain."

    Zhu You asked the person in front of him to express his thoughts.

    Many people are powerful, and what I think of may not be comprehensive, so I still brainstorm.

    "Let me ask that the land of Hanzhong is still in the hands of Da Zhou, but we are responsible for all matters in the land of Hanzhong. May I ask how the profits obtained from this will be distributed?"

    The man looked at Xue Baoshan and asked.

    "Simple, these things are yours."

    Xue Baoshan replied.

    "That's about the same. If we were to take care of Hanzhong and finally make wedding dresses for you Dazhou, we would not be fools." One person nodded in satisfaction after hearing Xue Baoshan's words.

    "Everyone, this is a way to get the best of both worlds!"

    Xue Baoshan said.

    "If all the land in Hanzhong is handed over to Xiyi, how can you take care of it, Marshal?" Xue Baoshan asked. At this time, wars broke out and many people in Hanzhong were displaced.  It is impossible to completely control the land of Hanzhong, this matter can only be helped by Da Zhou.

    Zhu You fell silent after hearing Xue Baoshan's words. He felt that what Xue Baoshan said made sense.

    "You are right about this matter, HanIn name, the middle land is your Great Zhou, but in fact, it is a good way for us to benefit from Xiyi.  "

    Zhu You agreed with Xue Baoshan's words.

    "So, Marshal, do you agree with this matter?"

    Xue Baoshan asked happily.

    If you really agree, it will be a worthwhile trip for yourself.

    "Can I ask who came up with this idea?" Zhu You was curious about who came up with this idea. This idea is really a good idea.

    The person who saved Da Zhou's own face and gave them what Xi Yi wanted was definitely a smart person.

    "It's me, King Lu of the Great Zhou Dynasty!"

    Xue Baoshan said.

    "King Lu was stunned?" Zhu You had also heard of this man, and among all the princes of Emperor Guangxiao, King Lu was the most outstanding one.

    Which prince is the most useless one, but recently which prince has changed into a different person.

    "That's right."

    Xue Baoshan nodded.

    "So he is also in Hanzhong?"

    Zhu You asked.

    "That's right, His Royal Highness Lu Wang is in Hanzhong. As long as the Marshal agrees to this matter, I can go back and report the matter to His Royal Highness Lu, so that Dazhou and Xiyi will stop fighting as soon as possible."

    Xue Baoshan said to Zhu You.

    "Okay, I can agree to this matter, but we still need to think about the content. We will formally sign the contract in three days."

    Zhu You said to Xue Baoshan.

    Xue Baoshan nodded hastily.  I can finally leave this ghostly place. As for whoever wants to come after three days, I will not come anyway.

    If it wasn't for his alertness, he would have died at this time.

    "I understand, then we will visit Hanzhong City in three days." Xue Baoshan said to Zhu You.

    "Won't Patriarch Xue stay for a few more days?" Zhu You smiled and asked Xue Baoshan, looking at Xue Baoshan, as if he was in a hurry to leave here.

    "No, no, I still need to report this matter to His Royal Highness King Lu." Xue Baoshan found a reason.

    "No need for this. You have already visited me in Xiyi twice, and we have to be sensible. As the saying goes, if you come, you don't reciprocate. You visit us twice, and we visit you once. I will send someone back with you in three days.  Discuss."

    Zhu You said to Xue Baoshan.

    You can't always let Da Zhou come to them, they can also go to Da Zhou.

    "ah?"

    Xue Baoshan didn't expect that Zhu You would do such a trick. It was clear that he wanted to keep himself. Although he didn't want to, he didn't dare to say anything. Xue Baoshan could only stay.

    "Patriarch Xue is welcome, you will stay in Hanzhong City for these three days, don't worry, no one will hurt you with me."

    Zhu You said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 479

    ?

    "I understand, thank you Marshal!"

    Xue Baoshan said gratefully.

    "Gen Lan, take Patriarch Xue down to rest!"

    "yes!"

    Ge Lan took Xue Baoshan down to rest, and Zhu You and the others stayed to continue discussing matters. After all, it is a general matter that they have agreed with each other now, and there are still many details that need to be gradually perfected

    Three days.

    "His Royal Highness Li Ke and the others are back!"

    Jun Buqi came in from the outside and said that before Zhou Heng set off from Chang'an, he asked Jun Buqi to go ahead and contact Li Ke and others to wait for him in Foping.

    When the army arrived in Foping, Li Ke and others came.

    "Let them in!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Your Highness!"

    Li Ke, Feng Zheng, and Ma Bo came in from the outside. They didn't expect Zhou Heng to arrive in Foping so soon, and they didn't expect that the imperial court would really agree to send troops.

    "Well, tell me what you have found these days!"

    Zhou Heng sat down and asked a few people to tell him about the situation in Hanzhong.

    "Your Highness, what we have found is that Zheng, Mian County, Da'an, Ningqiang and other places in the southwest of Hanzhong City have all fallen into the hands of Xiyi. Now the Xiyi army is mainly gathered in Hanzhong City, and they are eyeing the surrounding cities of Hanzhong!"

    Feng Zheng told Zhou Heng the information he had found.

    Zhou Heng picked up the map, carefully marked it according to Feng Zheng's instructions, and found that the area west of Hanzhong was basically occupied by Xiyi.

    "How many people are there in Xiyi?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "It is said to have an army of 100,000, but according to my estimate, there are 150,000!"

    Marble replied.

    The Xiyi army is known as 100,000, and 50,000 are some surrendered soldiers from Hanzhong. They are mainly led by Chen Jiu and Zhang Wude, and there are also 50,000 of these people.

    So add up to 150,000 troops.

    "It's equal to the same strength as ours." Zhou Heng said solemnly. He didn't expect that Xiyi had increased by 50,000 people in just a few days.

    "Your Highness, although the other party claims to have an army of 150,000, I don't think these people are anything to worry about. The 50,000 of them are soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty. They are not in the same heart with Xiyi, they may be trying to survive."

    Li Ke said.

    "Well, I also agree with Li Ke's words."

    Feng Zheng nodded. He felt that Li Ke was right. The 150,000 troops were not a threat to them.

    But Zhou Heng remained silent, obviously Zhou Heng did not fully agree with what Li Ke said.

    "Is Your Highness worried about something?"

    Li Ke saw Zhou Heng's worry.

    "I can understand that they surrendered to Xiyi for their lives, but what should we say if they are helping tigers and doing evil?" Zhou Heng asked the three of them.

    The three looked at Zhou Heng.

    "What does Your Highness mean?"

    "kill."

    Zhou Heng only had one word, which was to kill, and he didn't say anything else.

    "Kill? That's right, kill those who deliver traitors, kill those who work for tigers, kill those who mutilate compatriots, kill those who rape and plunder!" Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts.

    The three listened to what Zhou Heng said. Although it was a little bloody, it was not unreasonable. It is understandable that you surrendered to the Xiyi for your life, but it is unforgivable that you helped the Xiyi to harm the people of Dazhou.

    "Understood."

    Marble nodded.

    "Your Highness is right."

    Feng Zheng also agreed with what Zhou Heng said.

    "His Royal Highness, I found out that the Xiyi army stationed 60,000 people in Hanzhong City, plus a total of 100,000 surrendered troops, and 50,000 soldiers and horses in Yangping Pass and Ningqiang."

    Li Ke and Zhou Heng continued to explain the situation.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng looked at the map.

    "This time I want to take a drastic drastic action. What do you generals think?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone what they thought.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, wanting to know what kind of method this drastic action was, and how to do it.

    "Your Highness means we are going to attack Hanzhong?" Ma Bo asked.

    "No, the city wall of Hanzhong is tall, easy to defend and difficult to attack. If we attack Hanzhong, we will lose too much. This is not my style, Zhou Heng. I suggest that we go around and attack Ningqiang and Yangping Pass, directly cutting off the rear of the Xiyi army.  .¡±

    Zhou Heng put himself??The plan was spoken.

    If they take down Ningqiang and Yangping Pass, the Xiyi army will become a tree without roots and water without a source in Hanzhong, and they will be completely isolated by them.

    "Close the door and beat the dog!"

    Li Ke seems to have seen the key points in Zhou Heng's strategy.

    "That's right, Yangping Pass is the entrance to the Southwest. If we close Yangping Pass directly, his Xiyi army will never come back."

    "good idea."

    Many people think that Zhou Heng's method is a very good one.

    It is definitely a good way to cut off the retreat of the Xiyi army.

    "Your Highness, there is a problem with your method. If we attack Yangping Pass and Ningqiang, the Xiyi army will easily detect it."

    Feng Zheng said that the method is a good one, but how could Xiyi watch them cut off their retreat.

    "I thought of this. We need a bait here. We need to attract Xiyi's attention." Zhou Heng pointed to Qingshui City.

    Qingshui City is the closest city to Hanzhong, where they can bring a suspicious soldier.

    "Suspicious tactics?"

    "That's right, we made a false appearance in Qingshui City that we were going to attack Hanzhong City to attract Xiyi's attention, and the others set off from Foping to make a detour to Yangping Pass."

    Zhou Heng drew the route.

    "Your Highness, this detour will take ten days, and ten days is the fastest time."

    Marble said.

    "Well, I also know this, so Qingshui City is the key to our victory. The people in Qingshui City not only want to attract Xiyi's attention, but also prevent Xiyi from attacking."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Qingshui City is the key, this is beyond doubt.

    "Then who will go?"

    Everyone looked at each other, no one knew what to do, Qingshui City was very important, and no one was sure that Qingshui City could resist the Xiyi army in Hanzhong City, which was a so-called 100,000 army.

    "I go."

    Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhou Heng spoke slowly.

    "I will guard Qingshui City, and you will attack Yangping Pass and Ningqiang. I only give you 20 days. If you can't take it down in 20 days, then you can guard the corpse for me."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    The key points of the decisive game in Qingshui City are taken into consideration by everyone. Since he is the prince and the marshal, he has no shirkable responsibility, so he can only go to this place by himself.

    "Your Highness is too dangerous!"

    "It's okay, I won't go if it's not dangerous. You can charge forward, and I, Zhou Heng, am not a person who is greedy for life and fear of death. I can't charge forward with you, but at least I can win for you."

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and said.

    Zhou Heng felt that he had to go to Qingshui City for this matter.

    "But Qingshui City is very likely to resist the 100,000 Xiyi army. It is too dangerous for you to go there, why don't I go there!" Li Ke said.

    "No, I'll go in person. I'll attract Xiyi's attention better if I stay in Qingshui City." Zhou Heng waved his hand, vetoing Li Ke's proposal.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 480 Don't Open the Door

    ?

    After a few words, everyone can't say enough about Zhou Heng.

    You can only do what Zhou Heng wants.

    "Then how many troops does His Highness plan to bring there?"

    Ma Bo asked Zhou Heng.

    "Fifty thousand people!"

    Zhou Heng said the number of people he needed. He originally wanted to say 30,000 people, but he thought it was more conservative, 50,000 people would be enough.

    "Is 50,000 people too little?"

    Feng Zheng looked at Zhou Heng.

    There are 100,000 enemy troops in Hanzhong, Zhou Heng only led 50,000 people, and the number of enemies is almost double, the gap is too big, what if there is an accident?

    "It's quite a lot. Don't forget that there are still soldiers and horses in Hanzhong. There are tens of thousands of soldiers and horses gathered here. Add up, the number is basically 100,000."

    Zhou Heng counted the number of people for everyone.

    The 50,000 people are Zhou Heng's own soldiers and horses. In addition, there are some soldiers and horses in Hanzhong, which add up to just enough to confront the Xiyi army.

    "If that's the case, it's fine."

    Li Ke nodded.

    According to Zhou Heng's calculations, there is no problem for Zhou Heng to take away 50,000 people.

    "That's it. I'll take 50,000 people, Li Ke, Feng Zheng, and Ma Bo, you three will lead 100,000 troops to attack Yangping Pass and Ningqiang.  Shrink, when the time comes we will pinch back and forth."

    Zhou Heng explained the plan to the three of them.

    "good."

    Li Ke nodded.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, we will not let you down!"

    "I have a hundred reassurances for you."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Formulate a plan, and everyone set off from Foping Bing in two routes.

    Zhou Heng took Li Xingba and Jun Buqi to lead 50,000 people towards Qingshui City

    the other side.

    Xue Baoshan led Hong Cheng, Ge Lan, and five hundred soldiers towards Qingshui City.

    Both sides headed towards Qingshui City.

    Two days later, Xue Baoshan brought Hong Cheng and others to Qingshui City.

    "In front of the two generals is Qingshui City!" Xue Baoshan pointed to Qingshui City with a smile.

    "Is this Qingshui City?"

    Hong Cheng didn't have many surprises when he looked at Qingshui City. Compared with Hanzhong City, Qingshui City was still too small, and the city walls were not as good as those of Hanzhong City.

    "That's right."

    Xue Baoshan nodded.

    "Let's hurry up and go to the city, and we'll talk about the matter after discussing it!" Hong Cheng said to Xue Baoshan. They came all the way to discuss matters on the one hand, and on the other hand, they were familiar with Qingshui City.

    "My lord, a group of soldiers and horses came outside, seems to be Xiyi soldiers and horses?"

    Cao Zhijiang was processing official documents in the yamen, and a person hurried in from outside to report to Cao Zhijiang.

    "Xiyi soldiers and horses?"

    Cao Zhijiang looked at the person in front of him with a shocked expression, "Can you see clearly? Is Xiyi wanting to attack Qingshui City?" Cao Zhijiang began to feel a little nervous.

    Hanzhong City was not able to withstand the Xiyi army, let alone their Qingshui City. There are no soldiers and horses stationed in Qingshui City now. If the Xiyi army attacks, what should they do?

    "Follow me to go and see, if it is really Xiyi attacking the city, immediately evacuate the people, and let the people all leave, it is Qingshui City."

    Cao Zhijiang ordered.

    He has seen the scene of Hanzhong City, and he must not let Qingshui City become a second Hanzhong City, it is not a place where people live at all.

    "yes!"

    The person in front of Cao Zhijiang nodded.

    Cao Zhijiang led the people to the gate of the city quickly.

    "My lord, do you see?"

    Coming to the city wall, one of them pointed to the Xiyi soldiers and horses coming towards Qingshui City in the distance and said.

    "Prepare the bow and arrow. If there is anything wrong, shoot me immediately." Cao Zhijiang ordered, they don't need any mercy for the people of Xiyi.

    Qingshui City is ready for battle, Xue Baoshan came slowly with Hong Cheng, Ge Lan and others.

    "My lord seems to be the Xue family's carriage!"

    "It's really the Xue family's carriage!" Cao Zhijiang looked at the carriage, and it was indeed Xue Baoshan's carriage. Cao Zhijiang was a little puzzled, how could Xue Baoshan come back with the Xiyi people?

    Cao Zhijiang was a little puzzled.

    "What should my lord do now?"

    "I don't care about him, if there is anything wrong, I will kill him." Cao Zhijiang said, he can't let go of any suspicious things.He must be cautious about this matter.

    "yes."

    Everyone nodded.

    When Xue Baoshan and others came to the gate of the city, bows and arrows were bent on the city wall, and everything was ready to go.

    "I am Xue Baoshan, the head of the Xue family!"

    Xue Baoshan stood at the gate of the city and looked up at the soldiers above and shouted.

    "Patriarch Xue!"

    Cao Zhijiang replied.

    "Master Cao, hurry up the city gate!" Seeing Cao Zhijiang, Xue Baoshan immediately asked Cao Zhijiang to open the city gate.

    "It's okay to let me open the city gate, but I don't know why Patriarch Xue is with Xiyi's soldiers and horses. Please ask Patriarch Xue to explain this matter, otherwise the gate will not be opened."

    Cao Zhijiang gave Xue Baoshan a clear answer.

    Xue Baoshan looked at Hong Cheng and Ge Lan behind him.

    "The two of them are here to discuss matters in Hanzhong. I was sent to Hanzhong by His Royal Highness King Lu. You open the city gate quickly and let us in. If things are delayed, you and I can't afford it."

    Xue Baoshan said in a serious tone.

    "No, this matter must be explained."

    Cao Zhijiang was like a tendon, if Xue Baoshan didn't make it clear to him, he would never open the city gate.

    "you?"

    Xue Baoshan didn't expect Cao Zhijiang to be so shameless.

    "Patriarch Xue, it seems that Master Cao doesn't take you seriously." Hong Cheng stepped forward with a smile, "Master Cao, quickly open the city gate and let us in. We are here on behalf of Xiyi."

    Hong Cheng said.

    "Representing Xiyi?"

    Cao Zhijiang looked at Hong Cheng and the others.

    "That's right."

    Hong Cheng nodded.

    "If so, why did you bring so many people?" Cao Zhijiang asked, when they visited Xiyi, there were only five or six people, but Xiyi sent more than 500 people, who believed that they just came to Qingshui City.

    "If you don't open the door, if Xiyi and Dazhou are at war, you can't afford it." Hong Cheng threatened Cao Zhijiang.

    "I'm sorry, I, Cao Zhijiang, have always been toasting and not eating fine wine!"

    Cao Zhijiang replied.

    Threatening yourself?

    I don't eat this set myself.

    "Then what if the king buys you a drink?" After Cao Zhijiang finished speaking, Zhou Zheng's voice came from behind.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu."

    Cao Zhijiang saluted immediately.

    "Why didn't you open the city gate to let them in?" Zhou Zheng stared at Cao Zhijiang and asked, since Cao Zhijiang rejected Zhou Zheng last time, Zhou Zheng had no good impression of Cao Zhijiang.

    "Reporting to Your Highness, the situation of the Xiyi visitor is unknown, so I cannot open the city gate." Cao Zhijiang replied.

    "Didn't they say that they came here because of the Hanzhong incident? Could it be that Mr. Cao couldn't hear you?" Zhou Zheng asked Cao Zhijiang. The following was so clear that Cao Zhijiang didn't understand.

    It's not what inaudible is.

    "Your Highness, this matter is strange. Since you are an envoy, why do you need five hundred swordsmen?" Cao Zhijiang raised his own doubts.

    Their Qingshui City is not a dragon's pool and a tiger's den, and an envoy will bring five hundred knives and axemen, which clearly shows bad intentions.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 481 Don't open the door

    ?

    The envoy is not going to fight.

    If things go wrong, there must be a demon.

    "Axeman?"

    Zhou Zheng walked to the edge of the city wall and glanced down the city. Sure enough, there were five hundred swordsmen.

    Zhou Zheng also frowned slightly.

    "Your Highness!"

    Seeing Zhou Zheng, Xue Baoshan immediately gained confidence.

    "Your Highness, these people came with me to discuss the land of Hanzhong, and please open the city gate quickly and let me wait in." Xue Baoshan and Zhou Zhengming reported the intention of coming to Hongcheng and others.

    "good."

    Zhou Zheng also agreed immediately after listening to Xue Baoshan's words.

    And the promise was very straightforward, and Cao Zhijiang didn't react at all.

    "How did Your Highness agree so readily?" Cao Zhijiang couldn't help questioning Zhou Zheng. He could treat some things as if he couldn't see them.

    But on this matter, Xue Baoshan had to give a reasonable answer, otherwise, how could the city gate be opened so easily.

    "Didn't you hear Xue Baoshan say that they came to discuss the land of Hanzhong? How can such a major event be delayed." Zhou Zhen said righteously.

    Zhou Zheng had anger on his face.

    "But this swordsman?"

    Cao Zhijiang said in his heart that if I can't hear you, can't you see it?  Didn't you see this swordsman?

    "Maybe it's because people from Xiyi are afraid of death."

    Zhou Zheng looked at Cao Zhijiang, don't you want a reason?  Alright, I will give you a reason. People in Xiyi are greedy for life and afraid of death, so they carry knives and axes.

    This reason is sufficient.

    "Your Highness, do you think this reason can convince yourself?"

    Cao Zhijiang asked, greedy for life and afraid of death?

    Cao Zhijiang really wanted to laugh, even if they were greedy for life and afraid of death, the people of Xiyi would probably not be greedy for life and afraid of death, this matter is not convincing at all.

    "Cao Zhijiang, are you only questioning me? Don't forget your identity. You are just a small county magistrate. This king is in charge here."

    Zhou Zheng saw that he couldn't say no to Cao Zhijiang, and immediately took out his identity to suppress Cao Zhijiang.

    Prince?

    Prince?

    "Since the conversation has come to this point, Your Highness, you should also know that I, Cao Zhijiang, is not your Highness, the magistrate of Qingshui City. Even if you are a prince, in Qingshui City, you still have the right to be an official."

    Cao Zhijiang said neither humble nor overbearing.

    This matter is not clear, how can the city gate be opened easily, if something happens, who will be responsible.

    And even if something happened, could Zhou Zheng still be punished?  This is the prince, he patted his ass and left, and in the end it was not their people in Qingshui City who suffered.

    "you?"

    Zhou Zheng didn't expect Cao Zhijiang to be so strong.

    "Lord Cao, before leaving Chang'an, the emperor has already handed over the rights of the Southwest to His Royal Highness King Lu. Your Qingshui City is also in the Southwest. Is it possible that you want to resist the decree?"

    Shi Kuan stood up and asked.

    "The emperor handed over the rights to the Southwest to His Highness, but the Emperor didn't know the current situation. If he knew, would the Emperor still hand over the rights to His Highness?"

    ? Cao Zhijiang said.

    Under such a situation, they cannot abide by the so-called emperor's will, they must judge the situation by themselves and see the situation clearly.

    "It's just five hundred knives and axes, Mr. Cao, why make a fuss, even if they come in, they won't be able to make any trouble."

    Shi Kuan continued.

    Five hundred knives and axes is completely nothing to worry about.

    "This is not something to worry about, it's a matter of principle!" Cao Zhijiang still didn't want to give in.

    "Cao Zhijiang, if this king insists on opening the city gate, what do you think we should do?"

    Zhou Zheng pressed Cao Zhijiang directly, as if the relationship between Zhou Zheng and Cao Zhijiang had reached a point where they couldn't break the stick, and one of them had to give in.

    "It's just opening a city gate, why did it take so long."

    Hong Cheng said a little tirelessly.

    "General, wait a moment."

    Xue Baoshan told Hong Cheng to wait a while. When Xue Baoshan looked at the city wall, it was Cao Zhijiang and Zhou Zheng who scolded Xue Baoshan, and these two people directly hung them outside.

    What if these people become angry and kill themselves?

    "If you don't get out of the way, Shi Kuan will do it!"

    Zhou Zheng began to threaten, forcing Cao Zhijiang to open the city gate and let everyone enter Qingshui.?

    the other side.

    "My lord!"

    Zhou Zheng led the army to the vicinity of Qingshui City. In order not to cause misunderstandings, Zhou Heng wanted to have someone go to greet Cao Zhijiang, the county magistrate of Qingshui City, and ask Cao Zhijiang to wait for them.

    "Why are you back?"

    Zhou Heng asked in surprise when he saw the people he had sent out suddenly come back.

    Could it be that he saw Cao Zhijiang.

    "Have you met Cao Zhijiang so soon?" Zhou Heng continued to ask.

    "No."

    One person shook his head.

    "What are you doing without you coming back? Isn't Cao Zhijiang in Qingshui City?" Zhou Heng continued to ask.

    "Neither of them, report back to the lord, we saw a group of Xiyi soldiers outside Qingshui City, we will return and report to you immediately after we see it."

    One person told Zhou Heng about the situation.

    They went to Qingshui City according to Zhou Heng's order, but when they were close to Qingshui City, they saw Xiyi soldiers and horses, so they didn't dare to go forward, and they didn't dare to delay, so they returned immediately to tell Zhou Heng.

    I want to hear Zhou Heng's next instructions.

    "Why did the people from Xiyi appear in Qingshui City?"

    Zhou Heng became puzzled.

    "Could it be that Qingshui City is in danger?" The general Jing Qi asked suspiciously. The appearance of Xiyi soldiers and horses in Qingshui City must have happened.

    "Impossible, if it is a large-scale siege, how can we not know any information, how many people are there in the enemy army?" Yao Dan asked the visitor.

    "About five hundred people."

    The visitor replied.

    Five hundred people?

    Seeing that it is not a siege, how could it be possible for five hundred people to attack the city.

    "Is it to threaten Qingshui City?"

    "Impossible, what can five hundred people threaten?"

    "Don't forget, they still have 100,000 troops in Hanzhong City."

    Everyone in the military tent also began to become suspicious, not understanding what was going on.

    "Don't think about it, you will know when you go? Jingqi, Yaodan, Li Xingba, you three, bring 500 people and follow me to Qingshui City!"

    Zhou Heng decided to go and see for himself.

    "Follow the order!"

    The three of Li Xingba nodded immediately.

    "Your Highness, would you like to bring some more people there?" Jun Buqi said worriedly, in case something happened, they could still take advantage of the large number of people.

    "No, they have 500 people, and we have 500 people. If I bring one more person, I'm worried that they will say that Zhou Heng bullies the few with the more." Zhou Heng said domineeringly.

    Just take five hundred people away, not even one more.

    "Your Highness is domineering!"

    Jing Qi said that they disagreed with Feng Zheng and the others. Feng Zheng and the others followed Zhou Heng to Luliang City, fought in battles, and knew Zhou Heng's style.

    However, Jingqi, Yao Dan and others were in contact with Zhou Heng for the first time. They had only heard of Zhou Heng, but had never really experienced it. Now Zhou Heng's words made their blood boil.

    This sentence is too domineering.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 483 Overbearing

    ?

    After Zhou Zheng finished speaking, Ge Lan who was beside him also immediately added something.

    "That's right, you killed my Xiyi general. This matter cannot end like this. His Royal Highness Lu Wang thinks that the matter between us should be delayed for a while. I hope Da Zhou can understand what he is doing with us.  Discuss."

    Gulen began to be forceful and aggressive.

    Although Zhou Zheng and Ge Lan are in different camps, but at the moment they are in a very tacit understanding, and they are on the same page to deal with Zhou Heng.

    The two wanted to push this matter to Zhou Heng.

    "Are you finished?"

    After the two finished talking, Zhou Heng asked lightly.

    "It's over!"

    Grant said.

    Zhou Heng smiled and nodded slowly.

    "You said I messed up this matter?" Zhou Heng asked Gu Lan back, before Gu Lan could speak, Zhou Heng smiled, "That's right!" Zhou Heng admitted very frankly.

    But after Zhou Heng admitted, Zhou Heng's eyes became sharper and fiercer.

    "Today I'm telling you something!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Ge Lan and said.

    Feeling Zhou Heng's gaze, Ge Lan suddenly felt that something might happen.

    "I'm not only going to kill you Xiyi general, none of you will leave Qingshui City alive today!" Zhou Heng waved his hand after speaking, "Kill me!"

    In a word.

    Li Xingba rushed into the Xiyi soldiers and horses like an arrow off the string, swung his double hammers, whatever defense, what formation, Li Xingba crushed all the way.

    Outside Qingshui City.

    Just because of Zhou Heng's words, a thousand people fell into a melee, shouts of killing, screams, blood splatter, and the smell of blood permeated.

    Zhou Heng didn't seem to pay attention to what Zhou Zheng said just now.

    Zhou Zheng, Xue Baoshan, and Cao Zhijiang were all dumbfounded, and even the soldiers on the city wall were also dumbfounded.

    Who would have thought that Zhou Heng would be so passionate that he would kill as soon as he said it, without any reason or sign at all.

    "this?"

    Xue Baoshan didn't know what happened.

    In less than a moment, 500 people from Xiyi were killed, leaving less than 50 people.

    Grant was also crumbling with blood all over his body.

    "You are so cruel!"

    Ge Lan looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    "Cruel? Wouldn't it be cruel for you Western barbarians to capture Hanzhong?" Zhou Heng asked Ge Lan, and now he is just repaying him in the same way.

    Could it be that only the soldiers of Xiyi can kill the people of Dazhou, but can't their soldiers of Dazhou kill the people of Xiyi?

    What a ridiculous thing this is.

    "Are these people going to be killed, Your Highness?"

    Jing Qi asked Zhou Heng.

    They were stunned for a moment just now, and they didn't react until Li Xingba rushed out.

    "Forget it, some people have to send a letter to Zhu You." Zhou Heng waved his hand to stop everyone, Zhou Heng raised his finger and pointed to Ge Lan, "Tell Zhu You what I said, I will give him ten days, ten days  Take the army to evacuate from Hanzhong, otherwise I will have a hundred thousand people buried in Hanzhong, and I will never be able to leave."

    Zhou Heng said word by word.

    Zhou Heng's words were like the voice from Jiuyou Hell.

    "Don't take my words as a joke, I, Zhou Heng, never joke."

    Zhou Heng reminded Gu Lan.

    "get out!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Walk!"

    Ge Lan looked at Zhou Heng. He was frightened by Zhou Heng at this time, and he dared not say anything. He never imagined that there would be such a person.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Zhou Heng suddenly called Ge Lan to stop.

    Ge Lan stopped and looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Which one is Cao Zhijiang, the magistrate of Qingshui City?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "The officer is here!"

    Cao Zhijiang stepped forward.

    "Go prepare a few carriages and let them take the body back. If Zhu You is disobedient, this will be his end." Zhou Heng said to Cao Zhijiang.

    Cao Zhijiang said in his heart that this hatred is really full, no one is more domineering, more arrogant, and more arrogant than Zhou Heng.

    "His Royal Highness?"

    "no need to worry."

    Zhou Heng said to Cao Zhijiang.

    "yes."

    Cao Zhijiang immediately asked someone to bring it?A few carriages.

    "I'm talking about the carriage, so you don't need to give them the horses, let them pull them back by themselves." Zhou Heng said to Cao Zhijiang.

    Cao Zhijiang was taken aback for a moment, but he didn't expect there to be easter eggs.

    But I like Zhou Heng's style.

    Ge Lan and the others pulled the carriage away one by one, and the carriage was covered with corpses of Xiyi soldiers.

    Ge Lan and the others left, Zhou Heng smiled.

    "If you do this, you will definitely attract revenge from the Xiyi. The Xiyi has an army of 100,000 in Hanzhong. When the time comes, the Xiyi will send troops. It depends on you!"

    Zhou Zheng said gloatingly.

    Zhou Heng is provoking Xiyi.

    "You're not stupid!" Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Zheng, Zhou Zheng could see that his intentions were still smart, Zhou Heng was right, he was just humiliating Xi Yi, if not, how could he cause Xi Yi?  attention, buy time for Li Ke and others, and create opportunities.

    All of this is my own plan.

    "you?"

    "The king of Lu accepts the order!"

    Zhou Heng took out the secret decree given to him by Emperor Guangxiao.

    Zhou Zheng immediately knelt down when he saw the secret decree.

    "Following the imperial decree of Chengyun, the king of Lu, Zhou Zheng, has a great trust and has been demoted to be the king of the county. He will immediately go to Hanshan Temple to repent and think about his mistakes!" There are only a few words, and there is no detailed explanation of the reason.

    From the text, it can be seen that Emperor Guangxiao was angry and disappointed with Zhou Zheng.

    Zhou was stunned.

    "This is impossible, this must be fake."

    Zhou Zheng didn't believe this was true, how could he be the king of the county, how could he go to Hanshan Temple.

    "See for yourself!"

    Zhou Heng handed the secret decree to Zhou Zheng.

    "You must be the ones who spoke ill of me in front of the emperor, and you must be behind the scenes." Zhou Zheng looked at the secret decree, it was indeed the handwriting of Emperor Guangxiao, and it was indeed the emperor's jade seal.

    "If you have done nothing wrong, it is useless for us to say anything. This matter can only be said to be your own fault." Zhou Heng said.

    "Are you to blame?"

    Zhou Zheng sneered.

    "Zhou Heng, don't think that I don't know, you must be speaking ill of me behind my back." Zhou Zheng didn't believe Zhou Heng's words.

    "You still don't know where you went wrong? I'll tell you where you went wrong. You shouldn't have given the land of Hanzhong to Xiyi. You have violated the bottom line of your father in this matter."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "I haven't." Zhou Zheng retorted.

    "No, how did you negotiate with Xiyi? The land of Hanzhong belongs to Dazhou in name, but in fact Xiyi controls it. Thanks to you, you can figure it out."

    Zhou Heng reminded Zhou Zheng that a discerning person would know what it was at a glance, and if he did this, Da Zhou would be laughed at generously.

    "you?"

    Zhou Zheng didn't expect Zhou Heng to know about it.

    "You send a letter to Qiu Yeming, asking him to test your father's mind. I also tell you, I'm sorry, Qiu Yeming was beheaded by his father to show the public. Anyone who dares to talk about the discussion will be killed."

    Zhou Heng reminded Zhou Zheng to go to Hanshan Temple obediently to repent and think about his mistakes.

    Zhou Heng's words chilled Zhou Zheng a lot, and Xue Baoshan was completely chilled. He didn't expect it to be like this. He just chose Zhou Zheng, and Zhou Zheng fell out of favor. It was like a dream.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 484: Negotiation

    ?

    He took his daughter in by himself, and even went to work for Zhou Zheng.

    This turned out to be a county king in the end.

    Xin said that such a fucking thing can happen.

    When Xue Baoshan looked at Zhou Zhen, he seemed to see a pile of shit. What does it mean to make a mistake and become an eternal hatred?

    "You should go back!"

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he led people into Qingshui City, and left Zhou Zheng aside.

    Zhou Zheng couldn't come back to his senses for a long time, and Zhou Zheng didn't believe that the things in front of him were true.

    "What should your Highness do now?"

    Shi Kuan asked Zhou Zheng.

    "Back to Chang'an, I want to meet Emperor Father in person!" Zhou Zheng said eagerly to Shi Kuan, now he must see Emperor Guangxiao and explain it to Emperor Guangxiao.

    Zhou Zheng took Shi Kuan and left Qingshui City.

    Zhou Heng stationed in Qingshui City with a large army.

    "Your Highness!"

    Cao Zhijiang walked in from the outside.

    "Well, Mr. Cao is here, please sit down quickly, I have something to discuss with you." Zhou Heng immediately asked Cao Zhijiang to sit down when he saw Cao Zhijiang.

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Cao Zhijiang said with a smile.

    "I don't know what your Highness wants me to do?"

    Cao Zhijiang asked Zhou Heng.

    "Tell me first!" Zhou Heng still asked Cao Zhijiang to tell him what he was looking for.

    "Your Highness, let's talk first!"

    Cao Zhijiang waved his hand.

    "This is not Mr. Cao's style. I heard that Mr. Cao is outspoken and always says something." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Your Majesty, how dare you step down as an official?" Cao Zhijiang said, not knowing why Cao Zhijiang felt sincere admiration when he saw Zhou Heng.

    Perhaps it was what Zhou Heng did outside the city today that made Cao Zhijiang admire Zhou Heng.

    "Then I said it!"

    Seeing Cao Zhijiang being so modest, Zhou Heng no longer declined.

    "The first thing I want Mr. Cao to help me find a place in Qingshui City. I need my soldiers to station. It is best to stay away from the people so as not to disturb the lives of the people."

    Zhou Heng asked his first question.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's question, Cao Zhijiang showed a smile, "Your Highness, you and I are on the same mind. The official came here to help His Highness find a place. There is a place in the east part of Qingshui City, which is just right for soldiers and horses. Not many, seven  80,000 people are still fine."

    Cao Zhijiang thought of this question after Zhou Heng entered the city.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng raised his thumbs up, he just likes to work with such people, it can save him a lot of time.

    "The second thing I want to discuss with Mr. Cao is whether we can issue an official document to let the troops stationed in Hanzhong gather in Qingshui City."

    This is Zhou Heng's second thing.

    When Xiyi attacked Hanzhong City, although Hanzhong City was broken, many soldiers and horses were evacuated from Hanzhong City.

    Zhou Heng felt that these people needed to be summoned.

    "Well, what Your Highness said is right, we should indeed do this, and they also hope that the court will do so."

    Cao Zhijiang supported Zhou Heng's second matter.

    However, while supporting, Cao Zhijiang also showed a trace of worry.

    "Is Master Cao worried about anything?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "Yes, does your Highness know how Hanzhong City was lost?"

    Cao Zhijiang didn't say anything but asked Zhou Hengzhi if he knew the reason why Hanzhong City was lost.

    "I know." Zhou Heng nodded, and at the same time Zhou Heng also understood what Cao Zhijiang meant, "Master Cao is worried that Xiyi will repeat his old tricks and send troops to sneak into my Qingshui City. When the time comes, we should cooperate with each other?"

    Zhou Heng said slowly.

    Cao Zhijiang nodded and said that what Zhou Heng said was exactly what he was worried about.

    "That's right, that's what I'm worried about."

    Cao Zhijiang said worriedly, once such a thing happened, the consequences would be disastrous.

    "Your worries are not unreasonable, but there is nothing we can do about it. We cannot give up calling the garrisons in Hanzhong because we are worried about this matter. They now need a clear order from the court."

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and said.

    The enemy pretended to be their Dazhou soldiers and sneaked in. They couldn't stop this matter, but they couldn't give up their current affairs because of fear.

    ?"It seems that His Highness is going to take risks?"

    Cao Zhijiang seemed to have heard what Zhou Heng meant. Zhou Heng still wanted to call up the garrison in Hanzhong.

    "It's worth taking the risk, but at the same time it has to be taken."

    Zhou Heng said that this matter is imperative, and he has to do it.

    "If that's the case, I have a few suggestions from you."

    Cao Zhijiang thought for a moment and woke up to remind Zhou Heng.

    "Master Cao, just say it." Zhou Heng was also curious about what Cao Zhijiang's proposal was.

    "The soldiers and horses that come first need to be strictly checked and checked." Cao Zhijiang said his first proposal, before entering the city, they must be checked layer by layer.

    It doesn't matter even if it causes misunderstanding, this matter must be done, we are preventing what happened in Hanzhong from happening again.

    Zhou Heng nodded in agreement, Cao Zhijiang's method is good.

    "They cannot be assigned to important positions in the Second Army, such as guarding food, ordnance, war horses and so on, all of which must be guarded by people brought by His Highness himself to prevent accidents."

    Cao Zhijiang's second proposal.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng was also very satisfied with Cao Zhijiang's second proposal.  What Cao Zhijiang said was very comprehensive. Starting from these two aspects, even if someone sneaks in, there is no chance of causing trouble.

    "It seems that Mr. Cao has lost his talent in Qingshui City!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    He didn't expect Cao Zhijiang to be so talented. To be a county magistrate is really a waste of talent.

    "Your Highness is serious! Sharing your worries is the same wherever you are." Cao Zhijiang said that he entered the official career to be loyal to the emperor and serve the country, so no matter where Cao Zhijiang is, he is very satisfied and will do it seriously.

    "It is our blessing to have people like you in Dazhou."

    Zhou Heng praised him.

    "This matter is settled!" Zhou Heng then discussed with Cao Zhijiang to finalize the announcement

    "Your Highness, the next thing is to be an official!" Cao Zhijiang said.

    "explain."

    "Your Majesty has prepared a place to stay for Your Highness. When will you leave, Your Highness?" Cao Zhijiang prepared a place for Zhou Heng to live.

    It was Zhou Zheng's previous restaurant.

    "Where are you staying?" Zhou Heng was stunned.

    "Yes." Cao Zhijiang nodded and said, Zhou Zheng and Zhou Heng are both princes, rich people, how can they be neglected.

    "I won't go. I want to be with the soldiers in the barracks. Once something happens, I can order the soldiers to respond as soon as possible. As a commander, it's not proper for me to leave the barracks."

    Zhou Heng waved down Cao Zhijiang's proposal.

    As the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, it would be a joke to say that he doesn't live in the barracks.

    Cao Zhijiang didn't expect Zhou Heng to answer himself like this.

    "Your Highness is right, this matter is due to lack of consideration by the lower officials!" Cao Zhijiang said ashamedly, he couldn't look at Zhou Heng with Zhou Zheng's eyes, these two people are completely different people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 485

    ?

    Cao Zhijiang also sincerely admired Zhou Heng's approach.

    Being able to share joys and sorrows with the soldiers is a manifestation of a general.

    If you always feel that you are superior, you will become alienated from the soldiers. When you give orders, the soldiers will not achieve the effect of uniting the orders even if they obey.

    This His Royal Highness is really extraordinary.

    "I also want to save unnecessary trouble, otherwise I have to come to the camp from my residence every day, which is so troublesome."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    "Your Highness is far-sighted, and I admire you." Cao Zhijiang followed Zhou Heng.

    He didn't know whether Zhou Heng wanted to share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers, advance and retreat together, or because of the present and present reasons.

    However, for whatever reason, Zhou Heng's choice was correct.

    "Your Highness, I have a second matter to ask."

    ? Cao Zhijiang said.

    The first thing was Cao Zhijiang's proposal, hoping that Zhou Heng could live better, but Zhou Heng rejected it. The second thing was to ask for advice.

    Suggesting and asking for advice are two different things.

    "I don't dare to ask for advice. My lord and I learn from each other. No matter what your lord says, I, Zhou Heng, will know everything without saying a word."

    Zhou Heng asked Cao Zhijiang to explain exactly what he wanted to ask for advice.

    "Your Highness is serious. Your Highness is rich in learning and outstanding in learning. The officials are just ordinary people. How can they learn from each other." Cao Zhijiang said with a wave of his hand.

    When talking, Cao Zhijiang is also very casual.

    Chatting with Zhou Heng, Cao Zhijiang didn't feel that kind of pressure, although outside Qingshui City, Zhou Heng was aggressive and sharp-tongued towards the Xiyi army.

    There is even a kind of condescending majesty.

    But at this moment, Zhou Heng is really approachable in front of him.

    In this regard, Zhou Heng did much better than Zhou Zheng. Although Zhou Zheng also learned to be approachable, Zhou Zheng learned how to look.

    Zhou Zheng reveals that he is the prince all the time, and his superior posture makes people talk to Zhou Zheng, feeling like they are relying on others.

    It is very uncomfortable.

    It's better Zhou Heng, so you can relax.

    ? To the enemy Zhou Heng can do thunderous means, without mercy, but to his own people, Zhou Heng can be said to be heart-to-heart, otherwise how could Feng Zheng and others follow Zhou Heng wholeheartedly.

    Cao Zhijiang's words are also very straightforward.

    Zhou Heng's talent and talent really don't need to learn anything from him, and he can't give Zhou Heng anything.

    "Master Cao today is very humble!"

    Zhou Heng made fun of Cao Zhijiang like an old friend.

    It seems that where is Cao Zhijiang, who was arguing with Lu Wang Zhou Zheng again?

    "Your Highness is just joking! I'm just saying something." Cao Zhijiang said, he doesn't talk about things to people, and what Zhou Zheng did was wrong.

    Since it is wrong, I have to fight with reason, and I can't let it go because Zhou Zheng is the prince. This is irresponsible to the people.

    It is also irresponsible to oneself.

    To be an official is to seek the welfare of the common people, to protect the safety of one side, to share the worries of the king, and to report the favor of the court to the king.

    Cao Zhijiang felt that this was enough.

    "Then you should say it!"

    Zhou Heng asked Cao Zhijiang to quickly explain what was going on. After talking, the two of them were going to flatter each other.

    "The lower officials don't understand why His Highness wants to kill those five hundred people from Xiyi today!"

    Cao Zhijiang expressed his doubts.

    One thing Zhou Zheng said was right. Zhou Heng killed the Xiyi generals and Xiyi soldiers, which would definitely attract Xiyi's revenge. It is very likely that Xiyi will send troops to attack Qingshui City.

    On this point, Cao Zhijiang agrees with what Zhou Zheng said.

    So Cao Zhijiang was curious.

    Zhou Zheng was able to think of this matter, and Zhou Heng was also smart enough to think of it. Since he thought of it, why did he kill these people?

    Isn't this what you know you can't do?

    So Cao Zhijiang didn't understand Zhou Heng's approach.

    What Zhou Heng did was to provoke Xiyi, to anger Xiyi.

    "Your Excellency thinks it shouldn't be?"

    Zhou Heng asked Cao Zhijiang back.

    For Zhou Heng's question, Cao Zhijiang didn't know how to answer it for a while, he didn't know whether he should or not.

    "The lower officials don't know, but the Royal Highness??There must be His Highness's own reasons for doing so.  "

    Cao Zhijiang gave a very official answer.

    "Sir, if you have something to say, why bother to practice Tai Chi here, you can just say it!" Zhou Heng could see Cao Zhijiang's thoughts, but Master Cao still didn't want to speak too bluntly.

    "Since His Royal Highness said so, the lower official is daring. The lower official feels that His Highness has gone too far in this matter. It may be justifiable to kill the Xiyi generals, but the lower official still doesn't understand what it is to kill those five hundred people."  Why."

    Zhou Heng said so, and Cao Zhijiang was not being hypocritical, and said what he thought.

    "Hmm. You're right."

    Zhou Heng nodded, but what Cao Zhijiang said was right.

    "My Qingshui City is not as good as Hanzhong City. The walls of Hanzhong City are towering, easy to defend and difficult to attack, but Qingshui City is different. If the Xiyi army comes, it will be difficult for us to resist."

    Cao Zhijiang said that he began to worry here.

    Cao Zhijiang carefully looked at the country, from any point of view, they do not have any advantage now.

    "You are right, but I also have my own thoughts."

    Zhou Heng decided not to hide anything from Cao Zhijiang.

    "The next official is all ears."

    Cao Zhijiang knew that Zhou Heng must have his own ideas and plans.

    "I killed those people on purpose, just to annoy Xiyi, attract Xiyi's attention, and even let them attack Qingshui City."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Your Highness did it on purpose?" Cao Zhijiang was slightly shocked, he didn't expect it to be on purpose.

    "That's right, Qingshui City is just a suspicious soldier I set up. Our real decisive victory is at Yangping Pass and Ningqiang." Zhou Heng said his ultimate goal.

    "Yangping Pass and Ning Qiang? Your Highness wants to cut off the rear of the Xiyi army, leaving them completely helpless."

    Cao Zhijiang is also a smart person. Zhou Heng only said a few words before Cao Zhijiang understood the situation and what it meant.

    "It seems that Mr. Cao is also familiar with military books, yes, this is called dredging from the bottom of the pot." Zhou Heng said.

    He directly cut off Xiyi's rear, to see how many days they can still dance.

    "I have already sent people to Yangping Pass and Ningqiang to let them form an outflank from the back of Xiyi. We are here to attract Xiyi's attention and buy them time."

    Zhou Heng told the plan.

    "According to your highness, the method you said is good. Hanzhong is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If we attack the city, we will suffer heavy losses. Even if we win Hanzhong, we will have weak successors and can't fight again. If you follow your highness's encirclement tactics, it can help us.  To strive for many favorable situations, His Highness has a far-sighted vision, and the lower officials admire him."

    Cao Zhijiang now completely understands why Zhou Heng did this.

    Zhou Heng did this to let Xiyi attack him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 486 Everything is in order

    ?

    "So once Qingshui City goes to war, I ask Master Cao to help me!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    He needs Cao Zhijiang's help.

    "His Royal Highness, let me down, it is my duty to be an official!" Cao Zhijiang stood up and saluted.

    Zhou Heng is discussing the next matters with Cao Zhijiang.

    Jing Qi walked in from the outside.

    "Your Highness, Lord Cao!" Jing Qi clasped his fists and saluted after entering.

    "Since the general has something to come, I'm taking my leave." Cao Zhijiang stood up and wanted to leave. He is a civil servant, and it is enough for him to manage Qingshui City well. He still doesn't want to listen to or look at military affairs.  It's better not to interfere.

    So Cao Zhijiang wanted to avoid suspicion.

    "No need."

    Zhou Heng stopped Cao Zhijiang.

    Next, he and Cao Zhijiang will face the Xiyi army together. They can be regarded as comrades-in-arms who live and die together. Zhou Heng feels that there is no need to hide Cao Zhijiang.

    And where is Cao Zhijiang's talent, maybe he can give him some advice.

    "yes."

    Seeing Zhou Heng stop him, Cao Zhijiang didn't leave, but stood quietly aside, listening to what Jingqi had to say next.

    "The army has arrived, but we don't know where it is stationed yet."

    Jing Qi said.

    During the time when Cao Zhijiang and Zhou Heng were chatting, Jun Buqi had brought the army to Qingshui City, but they were not familiar with Qingshui City, and they didn't know where the army should be stationed.

    "Master Cao has already arranged this matter, please trouble me."

    Zhou Heng looked at Cao Zhijiang.

    "Your officer understands." Cao Zhijiang got up to respond to Zhou Heng's words, then turned to look at Jing Qi, "The general is coming with me. The officer has already found the place where you will be stationed. You can just bring your army into the city."

    Cao Zhijiang left with Jingqi.

    Although a place was selected for the camp, Zhou Heng took a rest in the guest room of the yamen before setting up the tent.

    When Zhou Heng woke up, it was already dark.

    night.

    The silvery moonlight was scattered over Qingshui City, the starry sky was twinkling, and shouts could be heard from time to time, Zhou Heng did not expect that Qingshui City still had some nightlife.

    "Your Highness, you are awake!"

    Zhou Heng came out of the guest room and came to the front hall. Cao Zhijiang and others just came back from outside.

    They had been busy all day without taking a break. They wanted to call Zhou Heng, but after Zhou Heng fell asleep, no one bothered him.

    "Well, did you just come back?"

    Zhou Heng looked at each of them with a tired look.

    "Yes, we just came back from the camp. Your Highness can rest assured that everything has been properly arranged and there will be no mistakes."

    ? Cao Zhijiang told Zhou Heng.

    "Okay. Then take the time to rest, I'll go and have a look!"

    Zhou Heng didn't say a few words to Cao Zhijiang, he patted Cao Zhijiang on the shoulder, and Zhou Heng left the yamen.

    "My lord, this prince is different."

    The people beside Cao Zhijiang said that they had seen Zhou Zheng's aloofness, and when they looked at Zhou Heng's appearance, they suddenly felt a dreamlike feeling in a trance.

    "yes."

    Cao Zhijiang nodded.

    Today's conversation with Zhou Heng made Cao Zhijiang gradually understand Zhou Heng.

    What they saw was the scene in front of them, and what Zhou Heng saw in the future

    Zhou Heng came to the barracks.

    "Your Highness!"

    When Zhou Heng arrived, everyone immediately came out to greet Zhou Heng.

    "Why are you looking at me like this?"

    Zhou Heng noticed that everyone was looking at him strangely. Could it be that he was jealous by them because he was too handsome.

    "Your Highness, today Jingqi and the others talked about your affairs outside Qingshui City. It's too relieving and domineering!" One person raised his thumb.

    If they had known this was the case, they would have recommended themselves at the beginning, and they followed Zhou Heng.

    "Of course, you didn't see His Highness's appearance at that time, he was definitely amazing." Yao Dan raised his thumb, he really admired Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng didn't need any more proofs, just like this, Zhou Heng completely won their respect.

    "It's not that mysterious, I only know one sentence, whoever offends me will be punished no matter how far away!"

    Zhou HengHe said.

    "Even if you are far away, you will be killed!"

    "Even if you are far away, you will be killed!"

    Everyone followed Zhou Heng and shouted.

    "Please put it in your highness's tent, we have prepared your tent!" Jing Qi stepped forward and said to Zhou Heng.

    "No hurry, let me see how you set up the camp first."

    Zhou Heng decided to inspect the camp to see how it was.

    "good."

    Everyone followed Zhou Heng around the camp, and Zhou Heng was quite satisfied with the layout of the camp.

    "Your Highness, this is not the key point. Have you seen the tower, Your Highness?"

    Cho Dan pointed to a tall tower next to the camp.

    "I see!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Where can we look down on our camp? We only need to place sentries there to monitor the situation of the camp. At that time, you don't need to worry about soldiers from Xiyi messing around to cause damage. As long as they make any movement, our sentries will  You can feel it instantly."

    Cho Dan explained to Zhou Heng.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded in satisfaction.

    "However, the tower also needs to be more vigilant. We can look down on the camp and inspect the situation of the camp. If the enemy can also monitor the camp and understand our situation."

    Zhou Heng reminded Yao Dan that everything has two sides, one should not only see the good side, but also beware of the bad side.

    "Your Highness, don't worry, Jingji and I take turns guarding the place, and the people we lead are all brought from Chang'an, and they are all trustworthy brothers."

    Yao Dan told Zhou Heng that Zhou Heng didn't need to worry, and they were all fully prepared.

    "Okay, I'm relieved to be so cautious. The tower has set a code for me, and I must match the code before I can exchange positions." Zhou Heng thinks it's safer.

    "What kind of code do you need?"

    "I don't know about that. You and Jing Qi decide on a secret code by yourself. Just tell me when you've made a decision." Zhou Heng said.

    Go around the campsite.

    Zhou Heng led everyone to the camp of the Chinese army.

    "Generals, I offended Xiyi today, that's why they will send troops to attack us, so we still need to make preparations in advance."

    Zhou Heng told everyone that although there is no movement in Xiyi, they must be prepared and cautious.

    "Your Highness is right, we really need to be prepared for this matter, lest when the Xiyi army comes over, we are at a loss."

    Jing Qi agreed with Zhou Heng's idea.

    "When I came here, I observed the terrain of Qingshui City. There is a long and narrow official road five miles away from Qingshui City, with woods on both sides. You can set up an ambush there, as a contingency."

    Zhou Heng marked it on the map.

    Where is the terrain suitable for ambushes.

    "The last general has also seen that it is indeed suitable for ambushes. Raiding from both sides can surprise the enemy. Moreover, the official road is narrow and long, and the enemy's army cannot be fully deployed. As long as it takes the lead, it is basically invincible."

    Ren Xiu agreed with what Zhou Heng said.

    "General Ren Xiu is right, as long as we can take the lead, we will be invincible." Zhou Heng said that Ren Xiu was right.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 487 A Zhou Heng

    ?

    "However, I suggest that we strike first and strike later!"

    Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts.

    This sentence immediately made everyone wonder what it meant. It is necessary to strike first and strike later. What exactly does this mean?

    There is a contradiction between the two.

    "Your Highness, why do people not understand your words?" Cho Dan asked Zhou Heng.

    Pre-strike and post-strike are two completely different strategies and tactics, how can they be used at the same time.

    "right."

    Jing Qi also found it strange that Zhou Heng's method was completely different from their previous method of marching and fighting, and people didn't understand what it meant at all.

    "What's so hard to understand? We only need to ambush two groups of people, one to attack when the Xiyi army comes, and the other to outflank the Xiyi army after it passes by."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    Zhou Heng explained it this way, and everyone understood it.

    Zhou Heng is doing double insurance.

    "high!"

    Everyone admired Zhou Heng's method one after another. Such a Western barbarian army would never have imagined it.

    "In addition, we also need to build the city wall, rolling logs, cobblestones, and kerosene. We must make adequate preparations."

    Zhou Heng told everyone that there is never any secret to victory in war, the only secret is that you consider everything as comprehensive as possible.

    As long as your consideration is more comprehensive than that of the enemy, then congratulations, you have already grasped the advantage in this war.

    "clear!"

    Everyone nodded.

    "Okay, that's all for today. You are all tired. We will continue to discuss tomorrow."

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to disperse.

    Everyone has been busy all day and is physically tired. Under such circumstances, even if there are any problems, they can't think of a good way to solve them.

    One of the main conditions for an active mind is physical and mental health. As long as you are healthy, your mind will naturally be active.

    Everyone dispersed.

    "Why don't you leave?"

    When Zhou Heng saw Jing Qi, Yao Dan and the others stayed behind. When they looked at Zhou Heng, they seemed to have some doubts in their eyes.

    "Ask any questions."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Your Highness, can I ask something else?" Cho Dan asked Zhou Heng.

    "Can."

    Zhou Heng nodded. Now is not the time to discuss how to deal with the Xiyi army. Now is everyone's rest time and free activities. Naturally, you can ask other questions.

    And even if he wanted to talk about Xiyi, Zhou Heng might not be able to agree.

    "Your Highness, has His Royal Highness King Lu really been demoted to the county king?"

    Chodan asked curiously.

    "You were there at the time, didn't you know?" Zhou Heng looked at Yao Dan and asked back.

    "The last general was curious because he was there. The last general also said it, but everyone didn't believe it. They felt that His Royal Highness King Lu would not be demoted to the county king."

    Cho Dan replied.

    "real."

    Zhou Heng nodded. This time Zhou Zheng suffered a big stumble. Although he didn't kill him, for a guy like Zhou Zheng who is so arrogant, conceited, and self-righteous, becoming the king of the county is more uncomfortable than dying.

    Zhou Zheng felt that this was a shame to him.

    "Look, I'll say it's true." Cho Dan looked at the remaining people and said.

    "Your Highness, aren't you worried that the emperor arranged Zhou Zheng in Hanshan Temple?" Jing Qi asked again.

    Zhou Heng didn't know what this sentence meant. Now that Zhou Zheng had become the county king, what was he worried about? Moreover, he had stayed in Hanshan Temple himself, so it was not a special place.

    Looking at Zhou Heng's expression, Jing Qi knew that Zhou Heng didn't understand what he meant.

    "Your Highness, you forgot that you also changed from Hanshan Temple."

    Jing Qi said with some embarrassment.

    What was Zhou Heng like when he was the prince?

    Everyone is very clear that dude, ignorant, ignorant, chasing the eagle and chasing the dog, bullying men and women can be said to be evil. If it was not because of the prince, Zhou Heng would have died long ago.

    Later, Zhou Heng was deposed from the position of prince, relegated to the county king and sent to Hanshan Temple.

    After one year in Hanshan Temple, Zhou Heng seemed to be a different person.?? 

    Zhou Heng has become extremely smart, with outstanding talents and learning. It can be said that he was born out of nowhere and invincible. Zhou Heng is now radiant.

    No one can believe that this is Zhou Heng, an ignorant prince who has become a marshal who can command thousands of troops today, this is like a dream.

    But Zhou Heng did it.

    The main reason why Zhou Heng did it is unknown to everyone.

    But everyone has always believed that this incident has something to do with Hanshan Temple.

    Everyone knows who is who in Hanshan Temple. The hero of the Great Zhou Dynasty, everyone thinks that Hanshan Temple changed Zhou Heng.

    Now Zhou Zheng is also going to Hanshan Temple, which means that Zhou Zheng also has to change.

    In this way, Zhou Zheng will be the same as Zhou Heng in the future. This is not the same as saying that Zhou Heng has one more competitor.

    After hearing Jing Qi's words, Zhou Heng immediately understood.

    "So you are worried about this?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Everyone nodded, "That's right, isn't Your Highness worried that Zhou Zheng will become the second Highness?" Yao Dan said.

    "Don't worry too much, there is only one Zhou Heng in the whole world, there is only one Zhou Heng in the universe, and there will always be only one Zhou Heng, and no one can imitate it."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    He didn't change because of Hanshan Temple.

    Even if you put Zhou Zheng in Hanshan Temple for a lifetime, it is impossible for Zhou Zheng to become the second Zhou Heng.

    "What your highness said is that there is only one highness in the universe."

    Everyone heard Zhou Heng's words, Zhou Heng is unique, there is only one such person, and no one can imitate him.

    "Do you have any other questions?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "No, that's the question." Several people shook their heads. Everyone was just curious about this question. They didn't expect Zhou Heng's answer to be so domineering.

    Everyone got the answer and left one after another.

    "This group of guys." Zhou Heng smiled and shook his head, and came out of the tent, Zhou Heng looked at the night sky, "I don't know what's going on with Hanshan Temple now, what the hell is Old Zhang doing?"

    It's been a while since Hanshan Temple was great, and Zhou Heng really missed the days of Hanshan Temple.

    Working at sunrise and resting at sunset, you can feel the pastoral life described by Tao Yuanming in Hanshan Temple.

    There is no worry, no need to think about anything, just do your own thing well.

    but now?

    ? Zhou Heng looked around. It can be said that he has not been idle for a moment when he came out of Hanshan Temple. It seems that he is the life of this rush.

    Hanshan Temple.

    "Abbot, does our Hanshan Temple have to expand!" Elder Yongming approached Zhang Daoheng and said.

    I don't know why, Hanshan Temple, which used to be a bird's shit, suddenly became popular, and its reputation spread thousands of miles away.

    Some people travel thousands of miles to Hanshan Temple to worship Buddha, saying that Hanshan Temple can bless them, which makes Yongming really incomprehensible.

    With the large number of people, Hanshan Temple can no longer accommodate pilgrims, so it is necessary to expand Hanshan Temple.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 488 Fame is also a pain

    ?

    "Expansion?"

    Zhang Daoheng looked at Elder Yongming.

    "That's right, there are more and more pilgrims coming recently. Our Hanshan Temple is about to be overwhelmed. Just now I saw that there are countless people waiting to worship Buddha at the foot of the mountain."

    Elder Yongming said helplessly.

    ?I used to think that Hanshan Temple was a little deserted, but now it suddenly became lively, and I was a little uncomfortable.

    "Am I really here to open a monastery?"

    Zhang Daoheng asked Elder Yongming back.

    "ah?"

    Elder Yongming was taken aback for a moment.

    "We are here to secretly study the so-called Shenwu Cannon, not to open a temple." Zhang Daoheng reminded Elder Yongming.

    They must not forget their main task.

    "I know, I have sent people to strictly guard the back mountain so that no one will find out, so don't worry, but if we don't expand Hanshan Temple, it may cause misunderstandings."

    Elder Yongming said.

    Things should be natural and let nature take its course. Now that Hanshan Temple is famous, if they don¡¯t change accordingly, people will suspect that something is wrong.

    Wouldn't it be a dilemma at that time.

    "What you said makes sense."

    Zhang Daoheng nodded. What Elder Yongming said made sense. If they have not changed, it is indeed suspicious.

    "Right."

    Elder Yongming felt that Zhang Daoheng understood what he meant.

    "I don't know why, but Hanshan Temple suddenly became so famous. Even the White Horse Temple and Shaolin Temple can't compare."

    Elder Yongming has been figuring out this matter all the time, and they have not done anything earth-shattering. They have always kept their duties and lived in Hanshan Temple.

    I don't even know why these people came here suddenly.

    "Because of the prince."

    Zhang Daoheng is a smart man.

    Zhang Daoheng is very clear that the changes in Hanshan Temple are mainly due to Zhou Heng.

    "Zhou Heng?"

    Yongming opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Daoheng.

    "That's right." Zhang Daoheng nodded.

    "When he was here, he caused trouble all day long, and even opened a Hanshan tea shop. How could he still cause trouble for us after he left? The ability to cause trouble is too great."

    Elder Yongming said a little aggrieved.

    He was really confused about this matter.

    "Think about what the prince looked like before he came to my Hanshan Temple? What did the prince look like after he left my Hanshan Temple?"

    Zhang Daoheng asked Elder Yongming to think about it.

    "You mean that the prince's change made everyone think it was because of our Hanshan Temple?"

    Elder Yongming finally understood what was the reason.

    "that's right."

    Zhang Daoheng nodded in response.

    Before Zhou Heng came, it was an existence spurned by thousands of people. After Zhou Heng came, he is now an existence admired by thousands of people. Everyone thought it was all due to Hanshan Temple.

    "But this matter has nothing to do with us."

    Elder Yongming knew very well that Zhou Heng's change had nothing to do with them, and they didn't do anything to make Zhou Heng change in any year.

    "You know, but outsiders don't know, they all think that I, Hanshan Temple, can turn the prodigal son back."

    Zhang Daoheng said.

    "this?"

    Elder Yongming felt that he had no place to reason.

    "Abbot, a monk came outside and said he was from the White Horse Temple. He wanted to ask the abbot to learn from you!" A young monk came to Zhang Daoheng's room and reported.

    "knew."

    Zhang Daoheng replied.

    He is also dealing with this matter every day.

    "Abbot, what about the expansion?" Seeing Zhang Daoheng standing up, Elder Yongming immediately asked, this matter still needs Zhang Daoheng's affirmation.

    "You can figure it out, and you have tidied up a side room. The emperor sent a message saying that King Lu Zhouzheng came here to repent and think about his mistakes."

    Zhang Daoheng reminded Elder Yongming.

    The wing room should be prepared earlier, don't wait until Zhou Zheng arrives to prepare.

    "The emperor also believes it?" Elder Yongming didn't expect the emperor to send Zhou Zheng here.

    "I don't know about that either." Zhang Daoheng shrugged. He didn't know if the emperor believed him in this matter, anyway, he didn't believe in Han.The temple can make people correct evil and return to righteousness.

    Correcting evil and returning to the right still needs to start from one's own heart, rather than thinking about one's mistakes and repenting in a day or two will be able to correct the evil and return to the right.

    If so, there will be no wicked people in this world.

    The Buddha can't do it either.

    Zhang Daoheng left the room, and Elder Yongming also sighed helplessly.

    I don't know what this Zhou Zheng looks like, whether it is the same headache as Zhou Heng.

    On the other side, Zhou Zheng brought people towards Chang'an.

    "What should we do when Your Highness arrives in Chang'an?"

    Shi Kuan asked Zhou Zheng.

    "When I arrived in Chang'an, I pretended to be sick. I didn't believe that my father would let me take my illness to Hanshan Temple. When I arrived at Hanshan Temple, I was really finished."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    "Shi Kuan, hurry up and inform my mother, I still need my mother to help me with this matter." Zhou Heng asked Shi Kuan to arrive in Chang'an first to get everything done.

    "clear."

    Shi Kuan did not dare to delay, and immediately set off for Chang'an

    Time passed.

    Two days seemed like a blink of an eye.

    Ge Lan and others took the corpse and pulled the carriage to Hanzhong City. Everyone was in a dull mood along the way, and no one spoke.

    Especially Glenn.

    From Qingshui City to Hanzhong City, Ge Lan didn't say a word, as if he was already dumbfounded.

    "who?"

    "It's the general, it's the general!"

    "what happened?"

    The soldiers on the city wall saw Glenn, and they were looking at Glenn's carriage, which was full of corpses.

    "Quickly open the city gate!"

    The city gate opened and a group of soldiers and horses came towards Gelen.

    Seeing the soldiers and horses coming towards him, Ge Lan's eyes darkened instantly and he fell down. He felt that he had reached his limit.

    "General!"

    Arriving in front of Ge Lan, one of them took a brief look at Ge Lan. Ge Lan had injuries on his body and his face was pale, which should be caused by injuries and fatigue.

    "Quickly send the military doctor!"

    Bring Gelen to Hanzhong City, and immediately ask the military doctor to come over to check on Gelen's condition.

    The military doctor checked Gulen's situation, and everyone looked at the soldiers who came with Gulen.

    "What's going on here?" One person asked eagerly, why only a few of the five hundred people came back, and everyone died. Could it be that they encountered ambushes?

    But if it was an ambush, how could they still have people alive, and there were still corpses pulled by carriages.

    "When we arrived in Qingshui City, everything was fine, but suddenly the Prince of Zhou came over, they killed General Hongcheng, and then attacked us."

    One of them simply told the person in front of him about the situation at that time.

    Two days later, they still had lingering fears when they talked about this matter. Who would have thought that they would shoot without saying a word.

    The scene at that time was so brutal that they all thought that they would not be able to survive.

    "Go and inform the marshal!"

    Some people said that if the matter is serious, Zhu You must be told. Since they dared to kill their Xiyi people, this matter must not be left alone.

    "yes."

    The two immediately went to the Wu Mansion to inform Zhu You of what had happened.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 489: Xiyi Shocked

    ?

    Zhu You is resting in the mansion.

    After winning Hanzhong, they can be regarded as having a foothold, and it can be said that they can sit back and relax.

    "Marshal!"

    A person hurried in from the outside.

    "What's so panicking?"

    Zhu You asked the person in front of him with a serious expression. He said that no matter what happened, he should not panic in the slightest.

    "Something happened to the Marshal."

    "explain!"

    Zhu You said lightly.

    "The people you sent to Qingshui City have returned." The people who came in reported the matter to Zhu You.

    Zhu You raised his eyes and glanced at the person in front of him, "So fast? It seems that Da Zhou is quite sensible, but why didn't Hong Cheng and Gu Lan come over?"

    Zhu You smiled, as if everything was in his hands.

    "The marshal is not what you think."

    When people who came in saw Zhu You's appearance, they knew that Zhu You had misunderstood him.

    "what does that mean?"

    Zhu Youxin said that there might be some accidents, but even if there were some accidents, Hong Cheng and Ge Lan should be able to handle this matter and don't need to worry about it.

    "Of the 500 people you sent, only a few returned. The others were all killed. General Hongcheng was killed, and General Gelen is now unconscious at the gate of the city."

    The person who came in told Zhu You the real situation.

    "What did you say?"

    Zhu You got up immediately after listening.

    "Walk."

    After Zhu You finished speaking, he rushed out of the room

    Zhu You led people to the gate of the city, and saw the corpses on the ground. These were the corpses of the soldiers he sent out, as well as the corpses of Hong Cheng.

    "what is going on?"

    Zhu You's face was cold, and his tone was filled with anger. Zhu You shouted angrily, and many people around were terrified.

    "Marshal!"

    Seeing Zhu You coming, he walked out of the tent alone.

    "Zang Lang, do you know what's going on?" Zhu You asked the person who came out.

    "Marshal, let's come in and talk. The military doctor is checking Gu Lan's injuries. I will tell you the situation slowly." Zang Lang asked Zhu You to pay for it.

    Zhu You walked in from the outside and saw Ge Lan lying on the bed.

    Zhu You hurried forward.

    "How's the situation?" Zhu You asked with some concern, Ge Lan was his favorite general, and Ge Lan was the one who contributed to the capture of Hanzhong.

    "The injury is serious and the fatigue has passed. Whether you can survive it depends on the general's own luck."

    The military doctor got up and told Zhu You the truth about Gu Lan's situation.

    It is not easy for Gelen to survive until now.

    "What did you say?" After hearing what the military doctor said, Zhu You lowered his voice and asked the military doctor to say it again, but after hearing Zhu You's words, the military doctor dared not say a word again.

    "If he dies, I want you to be buried with him, and you must bring him back to life for me."

    I wish you an order.

    "Yes Yes Yes Yes!"

    The military doctor also nodded hastily.

    "Go down!" Zang Lang told the military doctor to go down.

    "Marshal, don't be impatient. I believe that nothing will happen to Ge Lan." Zang Lang comforted Zhu You, the matter had already happened, and it was useless for them to get angry.

    "Tell me what's going on."

    Zhu You is now eager to know what happened, and Gu Lan and the others will become like this.

    "Marshal, I heard that Prince Da Zhou came to Qingshui City, that's what he did." Zang Lang relayed what he had just heard to Zhu You.

    "Prince Da Zhou?"

    Zhu You was puzzled for a moment, didn't it mean that King Zhou Zheng of Lu was responsible for this matter, why did he suddenly become Prince Zhou Heng of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "That's right, it's Prince Da Zhou."

    Zang Lang nodded and said.

    Although they had never met Zhou Heng, they were very clear about the battle in Luliang City, but this prince was able to do such a thing.

    "Where did King Lu of the Great Zhou go?"

    "We don't know about this."

    Zang Lang shook his head and said.

    "Da Zhou suddenly changed people. Does this mean that they are no longer willing to trade with us and want to start a war with us?" Zhu You was keenly aware of the problem.

    ??? Impossible.  "

    Zang Lang couldn't believe it.

    Could it be said that the Great Zhou still has the ability to fight them now, Luliang City fought against the Northern Wei Dynasty, although the Great Zhou won, how strong is the current Great Zhou?

    Zang Lang thinks this is impossible.

    "Nothing is impossible, this must be the case."

    Zhu You said.

    "Let people from Qingshui City come to the camp to find me."

    Zhu You glanced at Ge Lan who was on the bed, turned and left the tent.

    When Zhu You came to his camp, dozens of people were already waiting for Zhu You in the camp.

    All of them had injuries on their bodies, looked tired and listless.

    "Tell me what happened." Zhu You asked everyone to tell themselves about the situation at that time.

    "yes."

    One person took a step forward.

    "At that time, we followed the Patriarch of the Xue family to Qingshui City. The magistrate of Qingshui City did not open the city gate for us. Later, King Lu Zhouzheng wanted to open the city gate. We were waiting under the city gate when suddenly a group of people came from behind.  General Cheng stepped forward to ask, and one of them rushed out and killed General Hong Cheng directly"

    Someone explained the situation to Zhu You.

    "You said that someone killed Hong Cheng directly?" Zhu You didn't believe this. Hong Cheng was his fierce general, how could he be killed so easily.

    "That's right, the man held two golden hammers, rushed forward and knocked off the weapon in the general's hand, and then hit the general's chest with a hammer."

    Someone explained to Zhu You again.

    Zhu You looked at Zang Lang.

    Zang Lang nodded. They had seen the wounds on Hong Cheng's body, and they were indeed very consistent with the description just now.

    "So you are sure he is the Prince of Great Zhou?" Zhu You asked again.

    "The man said it himself. He said that he is Zhou Heng, the prince of the Great Zhou, and that the Great Zhou and Xiyi would not trade with each other. He also said" At the end, he dared not continue.

    "It's okay, just talk."

    Zhu You saw that the person in front of him hesitated to speak, and asked the person in front of him to continue talking.

    "He said he would give you ten days, Marshal. If you don't leave Hanzhong within ten days, the outsiders will be our fate, and the 100,000 troops will definitely be buried in Hanzhong."

    "Presumptuous."

    Zhu You suddenly shouted angrily.

    The person in front of him was also trembling with fright.

    "Marshal!"

    Zang Lang shouted congratulations.

    "Forget it!" Zhu You waved his hand to let everyone in front of him back out.

    Everyone left the tent, Zhu You was looking at Zang Lang, "What do you mean by Prince Da Zhou?" Zhu You didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    "Maybe they want to start a war." Zang Lang has now confirmed that Zhou Heng and the others really came prepared, otherwise why would Zhou Heng put down such harsh words.

    "The walls of Hanzhong City are tall and easy to defend but difficult to attack. He may not be able to take it down during the Great Zhou Dynasty." Zhu You said with a sneer.

    Zhou Heng's words didn't seem to have any impact on Zhu You.

    "Then what should we do about this matter?" Zang Lang asked, did they pretend nothing happened or sent troops to attack Qingshui City.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 490 Revenge

    ?

    Zang Lang asked for instructions and wished you well.

    "This matter can't be left as it is, or Da Zhou will think that we Xiyi are easy to bully."

    Zhu You clenched his fists and said.

    "Marshal means that we will send troops to attack Qingshui City?"

    Zang Lang asked Zhu You again.

    Zhu You nodded slowly, and looked up at Zang Lang, "That's right, capturing Qingshui City is the best way to fight back. He killed five hundred of my people, and I slaughtered his entire city."

    Zhu You's eyes were fierce, and Zhu You's words were also full of blood.

    "clear."

    Zang Lang understood what Zhu You meant.

    "Marshal, who should we send there?"

    Zang Lang asked Zhu You, since he wanted to send troops, he must need generals.

    "I will let you be the chief general, and Zhang Wude will lead 50,000 troops to Qingshui City as the deputy general. Out of the 50,000 people, 20,000 will be surrendered soldiers. Let them fight the thunder for us."

    Zhu You seems to have a plan long ago.

    "As ordered."

    Zang Lang nodded.

    Soon Zhang Wude came in from the outside, seeing the corpse outside the tent on the ground, Zhang Wude was also surprised, now Hanzhong City is under the control of Xiyi.

    Who would have the guts to attack Xiyi soldiers.

    Curiosity is curiosity, but Zhang Wude didn't ask. Some things are better not to know. Now it's better to have one thing more than one thing less.

    "Marshal!"

    After Zhang Wude came in, he saluted Zhu You.

    "General Zhang, there is no need to be too polite. Please sit down and I have something I want to discuss with you."

    Zhu You is very polite to Zhang Wude. In Zhu You's eyes, Zhang Wude is his secret weapon, and he has made a lot of contributions to deal with Zhou Jun Zhang Wude.

    "yes."

    Zhang Wude sat down.

    "I don't know why the marshal asked the last general to come over?"

    Zhang Wude asked.

    Zhu You glanced at Zhang Wude, and raised his finger to the curtain of the tent, "Did you see the corpse outside when General Zhang came in?"

    Zhu You didn't answer Zhang Wude's question immediately, but asked Zhang Wude instead.

    Zhang Wude looked outside the tent, then nodded slowly to indicate that he had seen the corpse outside.

    "I see it, but the last general still doesn't understand why." Zhang Wude said.

    "I can tell you now that they were the people I sent to Qingshui City to discuss the land of Hanzhong, but they were ambushed after they arrived in Qingshui City."

    Zhu You told the story.

    Zhang Wude frowned, what does Zhu You mean?

    Could it be that they are going to send troops to Qingshui City for revenge?

    "So that's the case, so may the Marshal mean that we are going to send troops to Qingshui City?" Zhang Wude is also a smart person, and Zhang Wude also understood Zhu You's meaning in a few words.

    Hearing Zhang Wude's words, Zhu You smiled.

    Talking to smart people is so convenient, simple and direct.

    "Hahahahaha, the general and I really have a good understanding. The general is right. Qingshui City killed my Xiyi generals and slaughtered my Xiyi soldiers. I must seek justice for this matter, so I want to send 50,000 troops to conquer  Qingshui City also reminded Da Zhou that Xiyi is not easy to mess with."

    Zhu You said with a smile.

    Conquer Qingshui City.

    Sure enough, what I thought was right.

    "What does the marshal mean?" Zhang Wude didn't stand up and offered to recommend himself. It's better for Zhu You to speak up about this matter.

    "I remember that you and Cao Zhijiang, the magistrate of Qingshui City, are good friends, so I want you and Zang Lang to lead the army."

    Zhu You expressed his thoughts.

    After hearing Zhu You's thoughts, Zhang Wude felt a little embarrassed.

    ?Because he and Cao Zhijiang are close friends, he is a little embarrassed. Zhang Wude doesn't know how he should face Cao Zhijiang.

    "The marshal, can you find someone else? I really can't do anything about this matter."

    Zhang Wude said a bit embarrassed.

    "Hey, this matter is none other than the general. It is the general's ingenuity to win Hanzhong City. Otherwise, we would not be able to take it down so easily, so Qingshui City still needs to rely on the general."

    Zang Lang also stood up to persuade Zhang Wude.

    "General Zang Lang is serious. It is mainly due to everyone's credit that Hanzhong City can be taken down. If everyone can't achieve the point of uniting the command, what if?I was able to easily take it down, I was just talking about it, and it is not a credit.  "

    Zhang Wude waved his hand to veto Zang Lang's praise.

    Although credit is good, it is not good if it is too large.

    "Why should the general be modest!" Zang Lang said disapprovingly, this matter is indeed Zhang Wude's credit.

    "General Zhang, there is actually one more thing to ask you to go."

    At this time, Zhu You spoke again.

    "Marshal, please speak!"

    Zhang Wude said.

    "I remember that General Zhang had a son named Zhang Cong, who was extremely knowledgeable and intelligent, and he was somewhat famous in Chang'an City." Zhu You began to praise Zhang Cong.

    Hearing Zhang Cong's name, Zhang Wude was a little sad, and the expression on his face became unnatural.

    "A person cannot be brought back to life after death, let him pass the past, I don't know why the marshal brought up the dog today?" Zhang Wude asked Zhu You, and at the same time he was a little displeased, after all Zhu You said his saddest thing.

    "I understand the general's mood, please listen to me and finish what I have to say."

    Zhu You asked Zhang Wude to listen to him slowly, and it was not too late to ask.

    "Then please tell me!"

    Zhang Wude also seemed to be interested, and wanted to hear what the reason was.

    "I heard that Zhang Cong's murder was related to Prince Zhou Heng. I don't know if this is right?" Zhu You asked Zhang Wude.

    Zhang Wude nodded, there is no need to hide this matter, it is indeed related to Zhou Heng, and only need a word from Zhou Heng, Zhang Cong can survive, but no.

    All the people in Chang'an City are very indifferent to themselves.

    In those few days, Zhang Wude understood what it means to be warm and cold. In those few days, Zhang Wude felt that he could not breathe.

    Chang'an City has become a city that I don't know, which makes me feel strange.

    "That's right."

    Zhang Wude replied.

    "Okay, as the saying goes, there is a grievance and a debtor, and now is a good time to take revenge." Zhu You said excitedly after hearing Zhang Wude's words.

    "Marshal, what does this mean?"

    Hearing revenge, Zhang Wude immediately became interested, no longer as perfunctory as before.

    "General Zhang may not know, but I can tell you that Zhou Heng is in Qingshui City." Zhu You said with a smile, he wanted to take advantage of Zhang Wude's hatred for Zhou Heng.

    "real?"

    Zhang Wude even stood up, he didn't expect to meet Zhou Heng so soon.

    If it is true, it is really great, the heavens have eyes, let him take revenge so quickly, and the revenge of killing his son is irreconcilable.

    "This commander has never lied to you, General. Zhou Heng was really in Qingshui City. These people were killed by Zhou Heng's surprise attack. Therefore, now you and I are the same enemy. We all want to seek revenge from Zhou Heng. I don't know if you are willing, General."  ?¡±

    Zhu You asked Zhang Wude if he would like to go to Qingshui City.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 491 A Notice

    ?

    Zhu You asked Zhang Wude.

    Zhu You trembled when he saw Zhang Wude clenched his fists.

    From this point, it can be seen how much Zhang Wude hates Zhou Heng. It seems that he can't wait to kill Zhou Heng now.

    But Zhu You can also understand, after all, Zhang Cong died because of Zhou Heng.

    "Marshal, the last general is willing to go!"

    Zhang Wude said that nothing could compare to his revenge for Zhang Cong.

    Zhou Heng is in Qingshui City, so he must go.

    This time, I also want Emperor Guangxiao to feel the pain of losing his son.

    "Okay, I'm relieved to have a general go to Qingshui City." Zhu You said gratifiedly, Zhang Wude himself still knows what he is capable of.

    "Marshal, don't worry, if you can't take Qingshui City, I'm willing to die in battle in a horse leather shroud!"

    Zhang Wude made a promise to Zhu You.

    Listening to Zhang Wude's words, Zhu You smiled and shook his head, "No, I don't want your horse leather shroud, I want you to survive, no matter what happens to Qingshui City, you must survive for me."

    Zhu You seems to be very worried and caring, as if he is only thinking about Zhang Wude.

    "Marshal, don't worry, with the assistance of General Zhang, we will be able to take Qingshui City." Zang Lang also said with a smile.

    "Of course, we will work together to win Qingshui City."

    Zhu You naturally believed in the abilities of Zang Lang and Zhang Wude, and comparing Qingshui City with Hanzhong City, there was no difficulty at all.

    "Then may I ask the Marshal when we will send troops?"

    Zhang Wude seemed a little impatient, as if he was about to pass now.

    "Don't worry, we must send troops, but we still need to understand the situation in Qingshui City." Zhu You said to Zhang Wude.

    They are going to send troops.

    It is to attack Qingshui City.

    But they can't attack blindly. They must understand the background of the opponent and know how many soldiers Zhou Heng brought this time.

    "clear."

    Zhang Wude nodded.

    Zhang Wude was anxious when he first heard that Zhou Heng was in Qingshui City, but now that Zhang Wude has calmed down, he is no longer anxious.

    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, so why not wait for a while.

    "Okay, the general understands righteousness, I wish you admiration!"

    Zhu You admired Zhang Wude very much for Zhang Wude's righteousness in the face of grievances.

    "I have already sent troops to investigate the situation in Qingshui City. I believe we will know the situation in Qingshui City within two days if there is no accident. We will send troops at that time. We also need to make good preparations in these two days."

    Zhu You said.

    Not only must you know the opponent's situation, but you must also make adequate preparations. Only in this way can you win the battle.

    "The marshal said so."

    Zang Lang nodded, signaling his approval of Zhu You's proposal.

    "This time I decided to send my Xiyi army 30,000. General Zhang, you bring 20,000 of your own troops. Let's decide whether to add 50,000 or not. We'll see later."

    Zhu You said to Zang Lang and Zhang Wude, but in fact he was talking to Zhang Wude.

    Zhang Wude nodded to indicate that he had no opinion

    On the other side is Qingshui City.

    "Your Highness, what do you think of the announcement I wrote?"

    Cao Zhijiang took the written announcement to Zhou Heng for a look. If there was no problem, he would send out the announcement and let the soldiers and horses stationed in Hanzhong gather in Qingshui City.

    "God has the virtue of good life. In the past, the world was peaceful and the world was prosperous, but now tigers and wolves are waiting around. The shameless bandits from the western barbarians and unknown teachers invaded our Great Zhou, and the lives of the people were ruined. Today, our soldiers of the Great Zhou rose up to resist and fight together.  Foreign humiliation. Thanks to the mighty grace of the emperor and the mighty power of the emperor, the prince won the scorn of Hanzhong to turn the tide and regain the lost ground. Today, in the name of the prince, I wrote a book to summon the bloody people of Hanzhong to fight against the thieves together. All my soldiers in Hanzhong can go to Qingshui to gather. ?¡­¡±

    Zhou Heng took the announcement and read it, and his blood was really boiling.

    "Okay, okay, Mr. Cao is worthy of being a scholar, and his writing is really good. This writing makes people feel refreshed." Zhou Heng raised his thumb, and Cao Zhijiang's writing was indeed good.

    "Your Highness, you are serious! Your Highness has outstanding knowledge, and these calligraphy treasures are not worth mentioning in front of Your Highness."

    Cao Zhijiang said with a smile.

    "Don't, I have a specialization in writing. I'm not as good as you in this."

    Zhou Heng is not humble either.??, if you really want to compete for knowledge, Zhou Heng is really inferior to Cao Zhijiang, or even inferior to many people. His advantage is nothing more than his knowledge of Tang poetry and Song Ci, with a history of five thousand years.

    This is the main reason why Zhou Heng can stand upright.

    "Add a sentence of Zhou Erlang to the end of this, go to the country in disaster, don't shed blood, and swear no truce!" Zhou Heng felt that he was adding a few words later.

    "Zhou Erlang, go to the country to die, and don't shed any blood, and swear no truce!"

    Cao Zhijiang repeated Zhou Heng's words a few times.

    "Okay, okay, His Highness's words are like the finishing touch, wonderful!" Cao Zhijiang didn't expect that Zhou Heng just added a few words, and the whole announcement seemed even more excited.

    "I'm just icing on the cake."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Since your Highness has no other questions, I will publish it directly!" Cao Zhijiang put away the announcement and asked Zhou Heng for his final opinion.

    "Yes." Zhou Heng nodded in agreement with Cao Zhijiang's words.

    "good."

    Cao Zhijiang left the barracks, and the announcement was posted on the bulletin board at the gate of the city in the middle of the night.

    Moreover, Cao Zhijiang also sent more than 20 people to issue announcements in various places in Hanzhong, so that all people in Hanzhong can see the announcement.

    "What announcement?"

    "I do not know!"

    "Is there any reader, help us read the contents of the announcement!"

    As soon as the announcement came out, everyone gathered.

    "I come!"

    One person stood up and took a closer look at the above announcement, and tears filled his eyes in an instant. This announcement really made people's blood boil.

    "what is going on?"

    Someone who didn't know why asked, how can I cry after an announcement.

    "Heaven has eyes, I have been saved in Hanzhong, it turns out that the prince is here!"

    "Prince?"

    "That's right, the prince who became famous in the first battle in Luliang City. The prince came to Hanzhong and asked me to wait for the people of Hanzhong. Bloody people gathered in Qingshui City to defend against the enemy together!"

    "Really?"

    "Has the court really sent troops over?"

    "That's right, this announcement has come out, can it still be false?"

    "Great, I'm going to Qingshui City!"

    "Let's go too, to go to the national disaster and defend against foreign enemies together."

    Seeing the announcement, everyone decided to go to Qingshui City.

    The dispersed garrisons in various places also soon learned of the news. Zhou Heng's arrival and an announcement gave everyone a hope.

    "General, announcement!"

    "What announcement?"

    A soldier of 5,000 men in the mountains and forests of Hanzhong was chased by the Xiyi army, and had no choice but to hide in the mountains and forests to have a chance to breathe.

    "look!"

    Take the announcement and pass it up.

    "The crown prince came to Hanzhong to gather the soldiers of Hanzhong to gather in Qingshui City?"

    "Yeah, this is a great thing, we don't have to be so foolish anymore, now we can fight Xiyi." The person in front of him said excitedly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 492

    ?

    "Okay, okay!"

    Looking at the announcement, they were also very excited. They are right, but they can fight the Xiyi army to the end, and they don't need to hide in the east.

    "General, shall we set off immediately?"

    "Of course, time doesn't wait, we'd better go to Qingshui City to meet the prince." The general in front of everyone said excitedly.

    He finally waited for the time to escape from Hanzhong City. He was worried every day and didn't know what to do next.

    "But General, there are thousands of Xiyi soldiers and horses outside, what should we do?"

    Someone asked.

    It is not an easy task for them to go to Qingshui City.

    "Send the order, immediately pull out the camp, even if there is a mountain of swords and seas of fire ahead, we must go to Qingshui City even if there is only one brother left!" One person put away the announcement and ordered the army to move out.

    A paper announcement.

    The land of Hanzhong seems to have exploded.

    Countless soldiers and horses came towards Qingshui City. There were hundreds of people, thousands of people, and the number varied, but everyone had only one thought, that is to go to Qingshui City to face the national crisis together

    "Master!"

    After Xue Baoshan came back from Hanzhong City, he never went out again.

    Zhou Zheng's fall from favor almost made Xue Baoshan faint.

    "What's going on?"

    Xue Baoshan looked at the housekeeper in front of him.

    "Master, this is the announcement just released, take a look!" The butler handed the announcement to Xue Baoshan.

    "It seems that the court is determined this time."

    Xue Baoshan glanced at the announcement, the content was very clear, that is to drive out Xiyi, recover the mountains and rivers, and jointly defend against foreign enemies.

    "That's right."

    The butler nodded.

    "What do you mean by showing me these things?" Xue Baoshan didn't understand, he didn't want to take care of anything now, even if Qingshui City was broken, he didn't want to take care of it.

    "Master, don't forget. At the beginning, you helped Zhou Zheng to match up the mutual market in Hanzhong. Now Zhou Zheng and the prince are not dealing with each other. What if the prince uses the problem to make things difficult for our Xue family?"

    The butler expressed his concerns.

    Even if it's impossible for this to happen, they still have to think carefully about what to do if something happens.

    After hearing what the housekeeper said, Xue Baoshan suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.

    The housekeeper is right, what if Zhou Heng regards himself as Zhou Zheng's person?  At this time, Zhou Heng holds the power in the Southwest, and Zhou Heng can decide everything.

    Zhou Heng can definitely accuse him of adultery with Xiyi, and he will be finished by then.

    "Yes, yes, I really haven't considered this matter. You are right, we need to be prepared for this matter." Xue Baoshan agrees with what the housekeeper said, they really need to make good plans for this matter  one time.

    "What do you think we should do now?"

    Xue Baoshan asked the housekeeper.

    "Master, why don't you still use beauty tricks?" said the housekeeper, Xue Ling can go to Zhou Heng to have a look at this matter.

    "No."

    Xue Baoshan shook his head. It's not that Zhou Heng can't use beauty tricks anymore, and the relationship between Xue Ling and Zhou Zheng, if Zhou Heng finds out, they will be beheaded.

    "Then you can avoid disaster if you don't lose money!"

    The housekeeper proposed his second solution.

    "That's a good idea."

    Xue Baoshan heard that the butler's second solution is a good one. Zhou Heng is going to fight now, so we will give some money to support Zhou Heng.

    "Go to the cashier immediately and take out five million taels of silver and the two hundred thousand dans of grain and grass from our grain depot." Xue Baoshan asked the housekeeper to do it.

    After Xue Baoshan finished speaking, the butler remained motionless.

    The housekeeper stared at Xue Baoshan blankly.

    He hoped that the Xue family could go bankrupt and avoid disaster, but he didn't say that the Xue family would bleed a lot.

    Five million taels of silver and 200,000 dans of grain and grass are equivalent to the income of the Xue family for several years. If all of them are given out, the efforts of these years will be in vain.

    "Master can't use so much."

    The butler said with some distress.

    "No, it will work." Xue Baoshan said, he had to be realistic about this matter, and let Zhou Heng believe in himself. Otherwise, if you went there with tens of thousands of taels of silver, no one would believe your sincerity.

    Zhou Heng thought they were just perfunctory him.

    "good."

    After Xue Baoshan said so, the housekeeper didn't dare to say anything.

    "Get ready and we will visit the prince tomorrow." Xue Baoshan reminded him again that he had to think carefully about what he should say when he saw Zhou Heng this evening

    "Your Highness, the Xue family is here! They also brought some things for you." Jing Qi came in from the outside and told Zhou Heng.

    "Is it coming so soon?"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Does Your Highness know?" Cao Zhijiang looked at Zhou Heng's unsurprising appearance and asked a little differently. Could it be that Zhou Heng is also related to the Xue family.

    But considering that the Xue family is one of the big Saturday family members, it is reasonable for Zhou Heng to have a relationship.

    "Of course I know. You forgot Xue Baoshan but went to Hanzhong City for Zhou Zheng. Everyone knows that Zhou Zheng and I are a bit at odds. Xue Baoshan is worried that I will use the problem to embarrass their Xue family."

    With a smile, Zhou Heng calmly expressed Xue Baoshan's thoughts.

    "I see."

    Cao Zhijiang suddenly realized.

    "The heart of a villain measures the heart of a gentleman!" Jing Qi said, Zhou Heng is busy fighting now, so why would he take care of the Xue family? Xue Baoshan thinks too narrowly of Zhou Heng.

    "Forget it, he didn't come here empty-handed, as long as he came to deliver something, it doesn't matter what he thinks."

    Zhou Heng didn't care what Xue Baoshan was thinking at all.

    What Zhou Heng cares about is how many good things Xue Baoshan has arrived, and he hopes not to let himself down.

    "It seems that your Highness, you have planned for a long time. This time, Xue Baoshan can't sit still."

    Cao Zhijiang also heard the meaning of Zhou Heng's words.

    "Yes, I really want to beat the Xue family. The Xue family is a famous family in Hanzhong. Although it is not as good as before, it still has some influence. It would be a good thing if the Xue family can stand up and call on everyone to defend against the enemy together."

    Zhou Heng said to Cao Zhijiang.

    Cao Zhijiang was right, Zhou Heng really wanted to use this incident to make Xue's family bleed and contribute, but what he didn't expect was that Xue Baoshan couldn't sit still before he made a move.

    Since Xue Baoshan came by himself, he saved himself from looking for Xue Baoshan, which saved him a lot of things.

    This is called taking the bait by the volunteer.

    "Your Highness said so."

    Cao Zhijiang and Xue Baoshan did not deal with each other, but Zhou Heng was right, the Xue family still had some influence in Hanzhong.

    If the Xue family also stands up to appeal to everyone, it will indeed have a certain effect.

    "Master Cao, what do you think of Xue Baoshan?" Zhou Heng wanted to learn about Xue Baoshan from Cao Zhijiang, and wanted to know who Xue Baoshan was.

    "how to say!"

    Cao Zhijiang was a little embarrassed. As a scholar, talking about others behind his back is a shameless thing.

    "It's okay, just say it!" Zhou Heng asked Cao Zhijiang to say it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 493

    ?

    Zhou Heng asked Cao Zhijiang to talk about it.

    "good."

    Cao Zhijiang nodded, since Zhou Heng said so, he no longer hesitated.

    "He has talent and learning, but he doesn't know much. He has a cautious personality and is good at weighing the pros and cons in situations, but he is not determined and can always swing left and right. He has a lot of knowledge, but he can't apply what he has learned."

    Cao Zhijiang expressed his views on Xue Baoshan.

    "It turned out to be such a person."

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Xue Baoshan to be such a person.

    "Your Highness, Xue Baoshan and I are not at odds. Now that he is here, I will take my leave. There are still a lot of things that I need to deal with at the gate of the city."

    Cao Zhijiang got up and left.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Xue Baoshan came in from the outside.

    "His Royal Highness!"

    "Patriarch Xue, you are welcome. I am looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally I am looking forward to you." Zhou Heng said to Xue Baoshan.  Always thinking about yourself.

    "I wanted to visit His Highness earlier, but the government is busy with affairs, so I don't have time to spare for a while. Please forgive me, Your Highness."

    Xue Baoshan also said politely, and found a reason.

    "It's okay, I'm glad Patriarch Xue can come."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Your Highness, this time I am here to represent my Xue family. Now Your Highness has issued an announcement to let the bloody people of Hanzhong fight against the enemy together. As a prominent family in Hanzhong, my Xue family has a duty-bound duty and should be an example."

    Xue Baoshan explained to Zhou Heng that he was here.

    However, when explaining his purpose of coming, he also mentioned the Xue family for a moment, and flaunted the Xue family.

    "Okay, okay, with the help of the Xue family, I am more confident. This time the Xue family has done a good job, and I will definitely report to the emperor to reward the Xue family."

    Zhou Heng also gave enough face, and he stretched out his hand not to hit the smiling face. Xue Baoshan's family came to give gifts, so why should he make things difficult for them.

    "Thank you, Your Highness! If you have anything to do in the future, just tell your Highness, the Xue family will definitely do their duty."

    Xue Baoshan also heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Zhou Heng's words. It seems that Zhou Heng didn't want to embarrass the Xue family.

    "knew."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    We chatted a lot, basically around the Xue family.

    When leaving, Xue Baoshan still thanked Zhou Heng again and again.

    "Patriarch, what do you think of this matter?" After leaving the barracks, the steward of the Xue family asked Xue Baoshan.

    "It should be fine."

    Xue Baoshan was not completely sure, but he felt that the Xue family should be fine.

    "At the same time, please don't provoke Zhou Heng, we can't afford to provoke this person."

    Xue Baoshan was worried that the other members of the Xue family would not know the heights of the heavens and the earth would anger Zhou Heng, and that the Xue family might suffer catastrophe by then.

    "How much did Xue Baoshan bring?"

    Zhou Heng asked Jingqi.

    "Five million taels of silver, and 200,000 dans of food and grass." Jing Qi answered Zhou Heng's question with a smile on his face.

    "It makes you happy, as if you have never seen the world." Zhou Heng looked at Jing Qi and sneered.

    "Your Highness, who would have thought that the Xue family would send these things for no reason, of course I am happy." Jing Qi said to Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, okay, watch everything carefully, don't make mistakes."

    Zhou Heng told Jing Qi

    Hanzhong City.

    "Marshal, the spies we sent out are back!" Zang Lang brought his men to the Wu Mansion.

    "Have you found out what happened?"

    Zhu You asked.

    A spy immediately stepped forward, "Marshal, Zhou Heng in Qingshui City has 50,000 people himself, and this is an announcement from Qingshui City that Zhou Heng is summoning troops from Hanzhong. I hope everyone can go to the national crisis together."

    Pass the announcement in your hand to Zhu You.

    "Yeah?"

    Zhu You took the announcement and read it carefully.

    "Well said, well said, it makes people excited to read, it's really a good article." Zhu You was not worried because of Zhou Heng's summoning of soldiers and horses, but was happy because of the announcement.

    "Marshal, isn't this a matter of concern?"

    Zang Lang didn't understand why Zhu Youyou was so happy. No matter how good the article was, the content was enough to make ?We can't be happy.

    "Didn't you see? All the garrison troops in Hanzhong were called to Qingshui City to face the national disaster." Zhu You briefly told Zang Lang about the content.

    "I know, so it is even more difficult for us to win Qingshui City."

    Zang Lang said.

    "You are an elm head, have you forgotten how we took Hanzhong City?"

    Zhu You looked at Zang Lang and said that he had already said it to this extent. If Zang Lang still couldn't understand, then his mind was definitely muddled.

    "Understood."

    Zang Lang seemed to understand suddenly.

    Zhu You wanted to repeat the old tricks, and wanted people to pretend to be Hanzhong soldiers and horses to enter Qingshui City, and then they would come to cooperate with each other.

    "Marshal, do you want to repeat the old trick?"

    "That's right."

    Zhu You nodded. Zhu You thought Zhou Heng was so powerful, but he didn't expect that he made the same mistake as Wu Ziyu.

    "But we have used such a tactic once, will they be fooled again?"

    Zang Lang was a little worried.

    "Why can't I be fooled? As long as conditions permit, I can use the same strategy for a lifetime." Zhu You said with a smile.

    "You are still thoughtful, Marshal."

    Zang Lang said with admiration.

    "I have decided that this time I will directly send them 10,000 people. At that time, 10,000 people will launch a surprise attack in Qingshui City. You are attacking the city from the outside, and you should cooperate with the outside. Qingshui City is nothing to worry about."

    Zhu You revealed his plan.

    This time, I want to make Zhou Heng completely defeated.

    "Then shall we use our own people or those surrendered soldiers this time?"

    Zang Lang asked.

    "Those surrendering troops are unreliable, and they still use their own people. Zhang Wude and the others are responsible for attacking the city from the outside. The key position is that our own people are reliable. I asked Meng La to lead an army of 10,000 to set off quietly."

    Zhu You said to Zang Lang.

    Those who surrendered could not be trusted. If they surrendered to Xiyi, they would also surrender to Dazhou again. It was difficult for these people to entrust them with important tasks.

    "Don't tell Zhang Wude and the others about this matter. Only you know about this matter."

    Zhu You felt the need to keep it secret at this time.

    "clear."

    Zang Lang nodded.

    At night, Zhu You found Meng La and asked Meng La to leave Hanzhong City quietly with 10,000 people.

    "Chen Jiu!"

    The next day Zhang Wude found Chen Jiu.

    "Brother Zhang, what's the matter?" Chen Jiu asked immediately when he saw Zhang Wude.

    "Have you prepared the batch of ordnance I want? I am in a hurry to use it now." Zhang Wude walked up to Chen Jiu and asked. A few days ago, Zhang Wude asked Chen Jiu to prepare a batch of ordnance for him.

    Now Zhang Wude also has about 30,000 people in his hands. There is going to be a war, and everyone needs to be supplemented with equipment.

    You can't go to the battlefield with bare hands.

    "Equipment? Didn't you take it away yesterday?" Chen Jiu said suspiciously. The person who came yesterday took away all the equipment he had prepared, and he thought it was sent by Zhang Wude.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 494

    ?

    "yesterday?"

    Zhang Wude was also stunned for a while when he heard Chen Jiu's words.

    "What? You don't know?"

    Chen Jiu also looked surprised when he saw Zhang Wude. If the person who came yesterday was not sent by Zhang Wude, then who was the person who came yesterday?

    Chen Jiu asked Zhang Wude if he knew what happened yesterday.

    Zhang Wude gradually reacted after being asked by Chen Jiu.

    "ah?"

    Zhang Wude still looked a little dazed.

    "Don't you know what happened yesterday? Who is that? Is there any secret operation?" Chen Jiu said suspiciously, so many weapons were taken away, it is absolutely impossible for someone to embezzle them.

    "I see."

    Zhang Wude nodded with a smile and said.

    "Know what?"

    Chen Jiu asked immediately, and he was also a little curious now.

    "I told people the day before yesterday, maybe they didn't tell me when they came to pick up the ordnance yesterday, thank you, I'll buy you a drink when I'm free!" Zhang Wude explained briefly, then turned and left.

    Come out of Chen Jiu's residence.

    Zhang Wude frowned, and there was more doubt in his eyes.

    Someone took away the batch of ordnance yesterday. It seems that Zhu You has taken action, but since he didn't tell himself, he doesn't have to ask.

    Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with me.

    Zhang Wude walked towards the camp.

    "General Zhang!"

    There was a sound, Zhang Wude just turned around and saw a carriage stopped in front of Zhang Wude.

    "General Zanglang?" Zhang Wude glanced left and right, "Why are you here?" Zhang Wude asked a little differently, this is not the district that Zanglang is in charge of, how could Zanglang appear here.

    "I'm here to ask Chen Jiu for help."

    Zang Lang explained with a smile, in fact, Zang Lang sent Meng La away and just returned from outside Hanzhong City.

    "Then you go!"

    Zhang Wude did not ask what the reason was.

    "Okay." Zang Lang nodded, "The general is going to Wu Mansion to wait for me now, as if we are going to send troops today." Zang Lang asked Zhang Wude to go to Wu Mansion to wait for him.

    "Well."

    Zhang Wude said goodbye to Zang Lang and immediately went to Wu Mansion.

    Arriving at Wu Mansion, after waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, Zang Lang hurried in from outside.

    "Marshal!"

    After Zang Lang walked in, he immediately saluted Zhu You.

    "Well, both of you are people I rely on. I hope that this time the two of you can fight against each other and win Qingshui City in one fell swoop." Zhu You cheered the two of them, and hoped that they could work together.

    "Marshal, don't worry!"

    Zhang Wude and Zang Lang said in unison.

    After preparing for a whole day, Zang Lang and Zhang Wude left Hanzhong City with the army in the afternoon.

    The 50,000 army plus the 10,000 secretly dispatched by Zhu You made a total of 60,000 soldiers and horses. In Zhu You's view, this was enough.

    "Marshal, General Gulen has woken up!"

    "Take me there!"

    Zhu You said eagerly, two or three days have passed, and Gu Lan has always been a heartache in Zhu You's heart.

    "Marshal, you should be prepared, the general may not be able to do it." Someone followed Zhu You and reminded Zhu You that Gu Lan's injury was too serious to heal

    Qingshui City.

    "Why?"

    Someone asked dissatisfied. This person's face was full of anger, his eyes gleamed with anger, and his tone was even more unwilling and unfair.

    "That's right, why should we be checked? We didn't make a mistake."

    "We are also soldiers of the Great Zhou Army, so why should we be suspicious of us?"

    "We are here to fight, and those who defend against the enemy are not here to make you doubt us."

    Thousands of soldiers gathered at the gate of Qingshui City. They are the soldiers who arrived in Qingshui City today. They came from the land of Hanzhong.

    They came here with determination, but when they came to the gate of the city, they were told that they needed to check their identities, which made everyone feel humiliated.

    It is a humiliation for them to go to the battlefield, escape from death, and finally be suspected by their own people.

    "We have also been on the battlefield. Nine deaths and one survived, we also have our own dignity."

    "That's right, brothers escaped death and came to Qingshui City, but they actually need to check their identities.If you don't believe us, there is no need to make any so-called announcements.  "

    Some unconvinced people started to make trouble.

    Everyone started to make trouble.

    The soldiers in charge of verification in Qingshui City were also a little embarrassed.

    "what to do?"

    "It's hard to be angry!"

    "Do you want to put it in directly?"

    "You are looking for death. The crown prince and Mr. Cao said that you must be cautious about this matter and not be a little sloppy. If anyone makes a mistake, he will be beheaded. How many brains do you have?"

    Several people were also in a dilemma. If they didn't check, they violated Zhou Heng's order. If they checked, the soldiers who angered them would hurt and chill people's hearts.

    "Persist here, I'll go to the prince and Master Cao to see what they can do."

    "That's right, you go!"

    Several people discussed it and decided to ask Zhou Heng and Cao Zhijiang for instructions.

    Send someone to notify Zhou Heng and Cao Zhijiang.

    "Everyone, please wait a moment, I also know that this matter is an unfair performance to you, but please forgive me, everyone, don't be impatient, we have already gone to His Royal Highness and Mr. Cao, they will  Give everyone a satisfactory answer."

    Ren Xiu, the general in charge of defending the city, explained to everyone.

    "We want to see the prince!"

    "Yes, we need a reason!"

    Several people stepped forward and asked for a reasonable request for them

    Zhou Heng and Cao Zhijiang are discussing how to arrange the garrison in Hanzhong that has been here for the past few days.

    "Your Highness, it's not good, Ren Xiu sent someone over to say something happened outside!"

    Cho Dan hurried in and said to Zhou Heng.

    "whats the matter?"

    "There was an accident at the gate of the city, and some people started to make trouble." Yao Dan eagerly reported the situation to Zhou Heng.

    "What's the situation? Why are you making trouble?" Zhou Heng was a little confused. He had already ordered things to go on, and it was impossible for anything to happen.

    "They feel that our verification of them is an insult to them, and they feel it is unfair."

    Cho Dan explained the reason to Zhou Heng in detail.

    "So it was because of this incident?" Zhou Heng nodded slowly, as if he had thought that such a thing would happen.

    "Your Highness, you should go to the gate of the city to have a look. If it is too late, Ren Xiu and the others will not be able to stand it anymore." Yao Dan reminded Zhou Heng that this matter must be resolved as soon as possible.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded, and in that case, he went to the gate of the city to have a look.

    At the gate of the city, as a few people made trouble, things became more and more uncontrollable.

    Ren Xiu also worked hard to maintain the situation, thinking that Zhou Hengneng would come over quickly.

    Zhou Heng came out of the tent.

    "Xingba!"

    "Brother!" Li Xingba walked up to Zhou Heng.

    "Take all the soldiers and horses of your assault battalion and follow me!" Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to mobilize the soldiers and horses of the assault battalion to follow him to the gate of the city.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Cho Dan and Cao Zhijiang didn't understand what it meant.

    Why do you need to lead soldiers to the gate of the city?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 495

    ?

    And you have to bring so many soldiers.

    There are at least 5,000 people in the assault battalion, and they are all composed of powerful soldiers.

    Yao Dan and Cao Zhijiang didn't understand.

    "Your Highness, why is this?"

    Chodan asked.

    Zhou Heng looked at Yao Dan, "Without rules, there is no such thing as a circle. If you can't distinguish between rewards and punishments, how can you convince the public?" Zhou Heng said, and Yao Dan already knew what Zhou Heng meant.

    Zhou Heng wanted to take this opportunity to make an example of others and rectify military regulations.

    "Your Highness is right. There must be a clear distinction between rewards and punishments. There are many soldiers and horses stationed in Hanzhong, and there are differences among them. There must be a unified command to achieve invincibility."

    Cao Zhijiang also agreed with Zhou Heng's approach.

    At this time, it is indeed possible to be a model.

    This is the best opportunity, if in the future they may not have such an opportunity and will not give them such an opportunity.

    Another thing is that we can't let everyone unite the order, how to resist the Xiyi soldiers and horses.

    "good."

    Li Xingba left to mobilize people from the assault battalion

    Come to the gate of the city.

    When Ren Xiu saw Zhou Heng and Cao Zhijiang approaching, she was so excited that she almost cried.

    It was really a close call. If it was a little later, I might not be able to control the scene.

    "Your Highness, Mr. Cao, you are finally here. What do you think we should do now?" Ren Xiu pointed at the people who were making trouble in front of him and said, these are all thorns.

    "That's them?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the few people in front who were stirring up everyone's emotions and said.

    "That's right, a few of them have been making trouble since they came to Qingshui City." Ren Xiu said, it was useless to explain herself.

    "Brothers, we don't want such treatment."

    "This is a disgrace to us!"

    "The imperial court wants to give us an explanation."

    Several people started to shout.

    "Your Highness asked me to go and have a look." Cao Zhijiang said, he felt that if the matter could be resolved in a peaceful way, it would not be hurtful.

    Zhou Heng's method can only be used at the last moment, and Zhou Heng's method can only be used when it is really hopeless.

    "Okay, let's go!"

    Zhou Heng nodded in agreement.

    "Everyone, everyone, Mr. Cao is here, and Mr. Cao will explain clearly to you!" Someone saw Cao Zhijiang approaching, and immediately reminded the troublemakers.

    "Lord Cao?"

    "Where is Master Cao?"

    Some people looked at the gate of the city suspiciously, but soon Cao Zhijiang walked in front of everyone.

    "Everyone, this is Cao Zhijiang, the county magistrate of Qingshui City! If you have anything to say, you can tell me. If I can't solve it, I'm asking His Highness to come here. At this time, His Highness is busy and has no time to spare."

    Cao Zhijiang did not tell everyone about Zhou Heng's arrival, but said that Zhou Heng had not come.

    "This Mr. Cao is very cunning."

    Zhou Heng listened to Cao Zhijiang's words and said with a smile.

    "Your Highness, please!"

    Cho Dan took Zhou Heng to find a good place, sat down in a place with a wide view and waited for Cao Zhijiang to solve this matter.

    "You are Master Cao Zhijiang Cao?"

    Someone asked.

    "That's right, if it's fake, don't I look like it?" Cao Zhijiang asked back with a smile. The person who asked the question looked at Cao Zhijiang, but in fact he didn't know what Cao Zhijiang looked like.

    "picture."

    One last word.

    "Since you are Mr. Cao, please explain to us what is going on?" A person stood up and pointed to the so-called verification announcement.

    A notice was posted on the wall of Qingshui City, and all soldiers who came to Qingshui City had to be carefully checked.

    "Yes, you have to give us a reasonable explanation, otherwise we will never give up."

    "We came here to resist Xiyi, not to be suspected by our own people."

    Several people stepped forward to question Cao Zhijiang.

    Listening to everyone's words, Cao Zhijiang had a smile on his face, without the slightest sign of anger or impatience, Cao Zhijiang raised his hand, "Everyone, please be safe and don't be impatient, everyone, listen to my explanation."

    Cao Zhijiang asked everyone to listen to his explanation.

    "Everyone is my garrison in Hanzhong, and was even ordered to go to Hanzhong a few days ago.??Resisting the Xiyi army, all of you have worked hard and made great contributions, and you are all heroes.  "

    Cao Zhijiang did not explain, but first admitted everyone's identity and value.

    "Everyone should know the reason why Hanzhong was lost?"

    Cao Zhijiang asked everyone.

    Everyone didn't speak, and everyone looked at Cao Zhijiang.

    "Don't tell me, but from my point of view, the loss of Hanzhong was mainly because Xiyi soldiers and horses disguised themselves as our Great Zhou soldiers and horses to sneak into Hanzhong City, and finally cooperated with outsiders at critical moments to capture Hanzhong."

    Cao Zhijiang told about the loss of Hanzhong.

    "But what does this have to do with us? Why should we be checked?" Someone asked unconvinced, and they did not do what happened in Hanzhong.

    "Why doesn't it matter, if the defenders of the city are strictly interrogated, how can such a situation happen?" Cao Zhijiang said.

    "We are not the defenders of the city."

    One person replied with a sneer after listening to Cao Zhijiang's words.

    "I'm not arguing with you about this matter. I'm just telling everyone that we can't stumble twice on the same thing."

    ? Cao Zhijiang said.

    ? Cao Zhijiang¡¯s words have come to this point, and some people understand why identity verification is required.

    "Master Cao is worried that people from Xiyi will sneak in among us?"

    It was suggested.

    "That's right." Cao Zhijiang nodded, "We are just worried that Xiyi will repeat the old trick and once again send people to infiltrate Qingshui City. At that time, we will cooperate with the inside and outside, so in order to prevent this from happening, we have come up with this countermeasure."

    ? Cao Zhijiang explained the reason.

    "Everyone, walk upright and sit upright. If there is no problem, why not be afraid of a small inspection. This is not an insult to you, it is a protection for us all."

    Seeing that everyone was silent, Cao Zhijiang continued to explain to everyone.

    Gradually everyone was unhappy, and the resentment dissipated little by little.

    "It seems that this Cao Zhijiang still has some skills." Cho Dan did not expect that Cao Zhijiang's eloquence was so good, and he convinced the few people in front of him with just a few words.

    "But even so, we don't need to check all of them. We all came together, and we can prove each other." Someone said.

    He felt that even if he was worried that people from Xiyi would sneak in, there was no need to beat him to death with a stick.

    "There is no big mistake in being careful." Cao Zhijiang replied, it is still necessary to be cautious when doing things, and it is always right to be cautious.

    "Master Cao, I agree with your idea, but I don't agree with your approach."

    Someone stood up and said.

    They were questioned about this matter, which is disrespect for them.

    "Then what do you mean?" Cao Zhijiang asked, since their method doesn't work, you have to come up with a better method.

    "Just let us go in directly. We are all Hanzhong garrison troops. We don't need to be checked." One person stood up and said.

    "Then I have to say no!"

    Cao Zhijiang didn't answer Zhou Heng's voice came from behind Cao Zhijiang. Zhou Heng was supposed to be over here, and he didn't need to play, so Li Xingba asked Li Xingba to take the charge back.

    However, there are still a few people who are not convinced.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 496 The rules cannot be broken

    ?

    Hearing Zhou Heng's words, several people immediately looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Who are you?"

    One person asked.

    Seeing Zhou Heng say such a thing at such a young age, in their eyes, they are somewhat ignorant.

    "who I am?"

    Zhou Heng walked up to the person who was asking the question, and Zhou Heng looked at the person in front of him.

    "My name is Zhou Heng!"

    Zhou Heng replied lightly.

    "What do you think?" Zhou Heng finished speaking his name, and asked the person in front of him lightly.

    In a word, the person in front of him dare not speak when asked.

    Zhou Heng.

    This is not an ordinary name, Zhou Heng, the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, who became famous in the first battle of Luliang City.

    "Your Majesty, Madam, Madam, Madam!"

    One said tremblingly.

    "As a soldier, you should obey military orders. Don't you know that military orders are like mountains, and military laws are ruthless?" Zhou Heng looked at the rioters and asked.

    "You gathered a crowd to make trouble and disrupt military discipline, how do you say it should be dealt with?"

    Zhou Heng asked again.

    "Your Highness, we also feel wronged!"

    "Grievance? There are many wronged people in this world, what is your grievance? Compared with your grievance, don't the people in Hanzhong feel wronged?"

    Zhou Heng scolded angrily.

    "Why did you come to Qingshui City? You came to defend against the enemy and subdue the mountains and rivers, instead of shouting and messing around here." Zhou Heng raised his voice and pointed to the notice on the city wall, "Don't you know what this means?  But anyone who understands will not make trouble like you."

    Zhou Heng said coldly.

    "Brother!"

    Zhou Heng gave a lecture, and soon Li Xingba arrived with the people from the assault battalion.

    "There is no rule without rules. Today I, Zhou Heng, will set up rules for you. In Zhou Heng's eyes, soldiers are soldiers. There is no difference between Hanzhong soldiers and horses, court soldiers and horses, and local soldiers and horses.  Severe punishment."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Your Highness, we were wrong!"

    Several people looked at Zhou Heng and knew that Zhou Heng was really angry.

    "Those who cause trouble will be punished with thirty sticks, and all military merits will be stripped away!"

    Without any mercy or hesitation, Zhou Heng ordered directly.

    "ah?"

    None of the people involved in the disturbance expected such a result.

    "Ah what? Do you think you are very powerful? Do you think you are special and different? Inciting soldiers and questioning orders, if you do this, I will kill you."

    Zhou Heng scolded angrily.

    "Take it down!"

    With Zhou Heng's order, Li Xingba immediately ordered the people in the assault battalion to take him down.

    "General!"

    When the people who came together saw their general being taken away by the people of the assault battalion, they immediately stepped forward to stop him, but they immediately bent their bows and set arrows when they charged.

    "What? There are still people who want to make trouble. They are lawless and should be punished," Zhou Heng said.

    "Your Highness, we are all here to defend against the enemy!"

    Someone said in an injustice.

    I feel that they are too wronged, they are all to resist Xiyi, because it is not worth being punished for one or two sentences.

    "I know that you are here to defend against the enemy. I, Zhou Heng, are grateful to you. As soldiers of my Great Zhou, you have nothing to say, and you have done your best. But this matter cannot become an umbrella for you to violate military discipline.  If it is not severely punished, everyone will follow suit."

    "At that time, we will be a mess, how can we resist Xiyi."

    Zhou Heng said.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, those who were aggrieved fell silent.

    "What Your Highness said is that this matter is our fault. We should not question the order. As a general, we have not fulfilled our responsibility to lead by example. Your Highness, we are willing to be punished."

    One person looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    "That's right, we have nothing to say, and we are willing to be punished. Brothers, please listen to His Highness and cooperate with the identity check."

    Several people were a little moved by Zhou Heng's words. What Zhou Heng said was right. If there were no rules and they were allowed to mess around, they would be a mess.

    "Take it down!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    With Zhou Heng's thunderous means and the deterrence of the assault battalion, everyone canDon't dare to make trouble, and accept the inspection in a proper manner.

    "Your Highness, it is better to use your means."

    Cao Zhijiang admired Zhou Heng for his thunderous methods, without the slightest sloppiness, and he did things swiftly and swiftly.

    "This is all thanks to Mr. Cao's foreshadowing. Without your explanation, this matter would not have been resolved so easily."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    He and Cao Zhijiang coincided with each other on this matter. Cao Zhijiang was responsible for explaining, Zhou Heng stood up and was responsible for punishment. The two people assisted each other in resolving the matter this time.

    Zhou Heng felt more and more that working with Cao Zhijiang was a joy in life.

    "Your Highness is serious!"

    Cao Zhijiang dared not take credit for it.

    A day passed.

    Nearly 10,000 people came to Qingshui City. Because of the previous arrangement, 10,000 people were quickly arranged to live, and began to practice and adapt to the new environment

    "General!"

    The Xiyi spies returned from Qingshui City and came to Meng La.

    There is still one day before Qingshui City, Meng La decided to give everyone a rest before moving on, and at the same time sent spies to investigate the current situation of Qingshui City.

    "How's the situation?"

    Meng La asked the person in front of him.

    "Reporting to the general, because of the incident in Hanzhong, they are on guard. They set up a checkpoint at the gate of Qingshui City. All soldiers who arrive at Qingshui City must check their identities before they can enter."

    The spies told Meng La about the situation in Qingshui City.

    "So this is ah!"

    After hearing this, Meng La showed a bit of difficulty on his face. If this was the case, it would be impossible for the 10,000 of them to enter Qingshui City safely.

    They all need to verify their identities, and they will always be exposed.

    I didn't expect Zhou Heng and Cao Zhijiang to be so cautious. Zhou Heng deserved to be the one who defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty in Luliang City. This approach can be said to be very thoughtful.

    "General, what should we do now?"

    The lieutenant next to Meng La asked what Meng La meant.

    There is an interrogation at the gate of the city. If they want to go in, they will easily expose themselves. They must think long-term about this matter. The original plan will not work.

    "Will no one resist Zhou Heng and Cao Zhijiang's actions?" Meng La asked.

    In this way, the opponent can prevent their Xiyi army from sneaking into Qingshui City, but at the same time, it also distrusts their own people. Does everyone agree with Zhou Heng's approach?

    "Someone made troubles, but they were punished by Zhou Heng. Since then, no one has caused troubles."

    The spies investigating the situation in Qingshui City answered Meng La's question.

    "So that's the case. As expected of Zhou Heng, the marshal also said that Zhou Heng is a person not to be underestimated. It seems that we have to think of a way."

    Meng La began to think about how he could enter Qingshui City.

    Under the current situation, it may be impossible to bring 10,000 people in.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 497 Perfection is a Flaw

    ?

    "so many people?"

    Meng La turned her head and glanced at the people behind her.

    "Are you talking about how many soldiers and horses there are going to Qingshui City!"

    Meng La asked the person in front of him again.

    "There are at least 10,000 people, but they didn't come together. Some have three to five hundred people, and some have one or two thousand people." The person in front of Meng La replied.

    "good."

    Meng La smiled immediately after listening, as if she already knew what to do next.

    "General, what can you do?"

    Seeing the smile on Meng La's face, the people around Meng La knew that Meng La must have thought of something. If Meng La hadn't thought of a way, it would be impossible for Meng La to show such a smile.

    "I got it."

    Meng La nodded.

    "any solution?"

    The people beside him asked in amazement, how could they enter Qingshui City without the other party noticing that there are more than 10,000 of them now.

    "Break the whole into zero."

    Meng La said with a smile.

    "Break the whole into zero?"

    "That's right." Meng La nodded. "We now have 10,000 people. Let's divide them into several groups, one hundred, five hundred, and one thousand. Let's go to Qingshui City one by one. As long as we don't  Just go together."

    Meng La said.

    "good idea."

    The lieutenant next to Meng La felt that this was a good way to effectively prevent loopholes.

    "That's it. You are going to bring two thousand people there now" Meng La asked his deputy general to take two thousand people to see if he could enter Qingshui City smoothly.

    "good."

    Meng La's deputy general immediately took two thousand people to Qingshui City

    The day passed.

    Qingshui City.

    "Your Highness!" Ren Xiu and Cao Zhijiang were in charge of checking the identities of the incoming soldiers at the gate of the city. When they saw Zhou Heng coming, they immediately greeted him.

    "How about it?"

    Zhou Heng asked, meaning how many people came.

    "About 5,000 people came, and they came one after another. Mr. Cao guessed that at least 40,000 to 50,000 people will be called." Ren Xiu told Zhou Heng the current situation.

    "That's right, didn't you have a rest last night? Go and rest for a while. I'll take care of it for you here."

    Zhou Heng asked Cao Zhijiang and Ren Xiu to go back to rest. After a busy night, if they didn't rest and were exhausted, they would not be able to continue working.

    "I'm fine."

    Ren Xiu replied with a smile.

    Ren Xiu was really touched by Zhou Heng's concern for them.

    "I know you're fine, but you still need to rest. You can continue to work when you have enough energy. There are still many people here, so go back and rest."

    Zhou Heng insisted on letting Cao Zhijiang and Ren Xiu go back to rest.

    "Oh well."

    Seeing Zhou Heng's persistence, Cao Zhijiang was the first to nod, and decided to leave the matter to Zhou Heng to go back to rest. Zhou Heng was right, and he can only continue to work after rest.

    "Your Highness, shall we go?"

    "Don't worry, we are still here." Zhou Heng reassured Ren Xiu and Cao Zhijiang.

    After sending the two of them away, Zhou Heng asked Jun Buqi and Jing Qi to be responsible for the inspection at the gate of the city, and he found a tent beside him to rest.

    "Your Highness!"

    Zhou Heng just lay down and Jingqi walked in from the outside.

    "what's up?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "A group of people came, about two thousand people." Jing Qi said happily, this is not a small number of people, two thousand people is definitely a big number.

    "Yeah?"

    Zhou Heng also didn't expect that two thousand people would come to him just after taking over the shift.

    "Go out and have a look!"

    When Zhou Heng brought Jingqi to the gate of the city, Jun Buqi and Li Xingba were instructing everyone to check their identities.

    "How is Your Highness?"

    The 2,000 people at the gate of Jingqi City can be said to be strong and strong, with refined equipment, which is definitely one of the best equipment in Hanzhong.

    "them?"

    Zhou Heng took a look and felt something was wrong.

    "What's the matter?" Jing Qi looked at Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng's eyes were a little wrong. Could it be that there is something wrong with it.

     "Did you see anything?"

    Zhou Heng asked Jingqi.

    Jing Qi glanced at the people who came.

    "I didn't see any problems. If I were to say something different, their equipment is really good. They are fully armed and fully equipped. Have you seen the cavalry, Your Highness? They are holding long spears, bows on their backs, and scimitars on their waists. That's great."  It's perfect! It's perfect!"

    Jing Qi was a little envious.

    "It's good, and that's the problem. Perfection is flawed."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "What do you mean?" Jing Qi still didn't understand what Zhou Heng's words meant.

    "The land of Hanzhong is now in the flames of war. The soldiers and horses who came a few days ago were more or less damaged, but you can see that they are all full of energy and equipped with refined equipment. Do you think this is possible?"

    Zhou Heng raised his doubts.

    "Don't tell me, Your Highness, there is something wrong with what you said. Their team is too complete, intact."

    Jing Qi followed Zhou Heng's words.

    "I'll ask!"

    While Jing Qi was speaking, he had to go forward to ask questions.

    "Don't move now, let's wait and see what happens. Let's take a look first. If the enemy is going over now, you are going to scare the snake. If it is really Xiyi pretending, we will let them in and close the door to beat the dog."

    Zhou Heng stops Jing Qi to be calm.

    You don't have a device to verify your identity.

    "Your Highness!"

    Jun Buqi came to Zhou Heng.

    "How's the situation?" Zhou Heng asked Jun Buqi what he found out, and whether there was anything suspicious about these people.

    "It's all right, but I always feel that something is wrong. They say they are the soldiers of Nanzheng, but Nanzheng has been captured by Xiyi. Why do they feel like nothing is wrong?"

    Jun Buqi expressed his doubts.

    After hearing Jun Buqi's doubts, Zhou Heng and Jing Qi also looked at each other and smiled. It seems that the three of them thought of being together.

    "what's the situation?"

    Jun Buqi looked at the smiles of Zhou Heng and Jing Qi, did he say something wrong?

    "You are really right, His Highness also suspects that they have problems."

    Jing Qi said in a low voice.

    "What's the problem?" Jun Buqi looked at the person behind him and suddenly understood, "Could it be that His Highness suspects that they are Xiyi in disguise? I'll go and ask."

    Jun Buqi and Jingqi also have short-tempered tempers, so now that you know it, you need to figure it out.

    "Hey hey hey!"

    Jing Qi hurriedly stopped Jun Buqi.

    "Don't worry, His Highness didn't say anything, what are you anxious about, listen to His Highness." Jing Qi asked Jun Buqi to listen to Zhou Heng's words before deciding whether to investigate clearly.

    "Okay, what do you think your Highness should do?"

    Don't you ask Zhou Heng.

    Since the other party is suspicious, they must investigate clearly and must not leave any trouble behind.

    "Just now I suspected that they were Xiyi in disguise. You said that they are people from Nanzheng. I am more sure. Sixty percent of them are people from Xiyi.  They." Zhou Heng told Jun Buqi his thoughts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 498

    ?

    "Spy on them?"

    "That's right, monitor them, wait until the time is right, and annihilate them in one fell swoop!"

    Zhou Heng said to Jing Qi and Jun Buqi.

    Is the time ripe?

    "Your Highness, you have already confirmed that they are from Xiyi. Why don't you do it directly? Isn't the time ripe yet?"

    Jingqi asked.

    "Two thousand people just want to come and cooperate with each other. Don't you underestimate us?"

    The corners of Zhou Heng's mouth raised slightly, showing a meaningful smile. There was a cunning under the smile, which made people look at Zhou Heng's smile with a kind of fear.

    "Your Highness, do you mean there are still people?"

    "That's right, they still have someone coming, just wait." Zhou Heng patted Jing Qi on the shoulder.

    Come to the gate of the city.

    "Your Highness has checked everything, and they don't have any problems." Seeing Zhou Heng coming, the people who checked immediately stood up, and one of them said something to Zhou Heng.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Brothers, I, Zhou Heng, are here to thank you on behalf of Da Zhou. Come to the city quickly, brothers. I have ordered someone to arrange a place for you."

    Zhou Heng asked Jingji to take two thousand people to find a place to settle down.

    "It turned out to be His Royal Highness, thank you Your Highness!"

    The leading general walked up to Zhou Heng, clasped his fists and said gratefully.

    "You're welcome, you're all serving the country and sharing your worries!" Zhou Heng said modestly, and asked Jing Qi to bring people in.  acquaintance

    Jingqi brought two thousand people into the city.

    "Xingba!"

    "Brother!"

    Li Xingba walked to Zhou Heng's side.

    "You go to your assault battalion and wait for me!" Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to go to the assault battalion to prepare, but something went wrong when he did it.

    "Brother, what are you going to do?"

    "I suspect that these people are pretending. You bring people to prepare me to fight at any time." Zhou Heng didn't hide anything from Li Xingba.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Li Xingba immediately made arrangements without any doubts.

    Waited for a while.

    Jing Qi came back to the gate of the city.

    "Is everything arranged?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Your Highness, don't worry, I have arranged them in a good position, ambushing on all sides, as long as there is any trouble, they will be swallowed by us in an instant, and I let Chodan stare at them, nothing will happen  things."

    Jing Qi told Zhou Heng about his layout.

    "Okay, well done."

    Zhou Heng said, looking at the gate of the city, they will wait for the next wave of people. If there is really no next wave of people, they will kill the two thousand people first. Although the number is a little smaller, grasshoppers are also meat  , Two thousand people can squeeze their teeth

    On the other side, Meng La was waiting for news.

    "General!"

    "What's the matter? Did they go in?" Meng Lajian had someone come over and immediately asked anxiously.

    "I went in, and there was no problem, nor did it arouse any suspicion." The visitor told Meng La the situation, and the whole process can be said to be smooth.

    "good!"

    Meng La nodded, "I knew it would be like this." Meng La seemed to know that their people would be able to get in.

    "Why did the general say that?"

    The person next to him asked Meng La why Meng La thought it was so.

    "This matter is actually very simple. Zhou Heng and Cao Zhijiang are just doing it for us Xiyi to see. They are just a suspicious strategy, just pretending. How can so many people check them one by one! The reason why they are in the city  The identity verification at the gate is nothing more than to frighten us, to make us feel scared and not dare to sneak into Qingshui City."

    Meng La said with confidence.

    Meng La seems to have seen through this matter long ago.

    "I didn't expect the general to have thought of it a long time ago, the general is amazing!" Everyone said in admiration.

    "Who's coming next? Don't be nervous when you go to Qingshui City, ask and answer, be natural, and let them believe that you are the soldiers of the Great Zhou."

    Meng La asked his subordinates to perform enough tricks, and let them fully believe in them. Only in this way can they give Zhou Heng and Cao Zhijiang a chance at critical moments.?A surprise for us.

    "good."

    Everyone nodded.

    "General, since that's the case, I'll go first!"

    One of them got up and said goodbye to Meng La.

    "Go! Be careful!" Meng La instructed.

    The gate of Qingshui City.

    "Why haven't you come yet!"

    "It can't be that there are really only two thousand people?"

    "If this is the case, it's not as good as Li Xingba alone." Jing Qi said with some anxiety, walking back and forth, he now hopes that the more people from Xiyi will come, the better.

    "I'm coming!"

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a group of people approaching.

    "Have you seen it clearly?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "Look clearly, the equipment is the same, it is definitely a group of people!" The person came to report the situation to Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, I know what happened!" After Zhou Heng answered, everyone prepared to check the team that came over.

    "You are not a weapon!"

    Zhou Heng handed Jun Buqi aside.

    "Is there something, Your Highness?" Jun Buqi asked.

    "You are agile, I want you to go out of the city to see if there are any of them. I estimated that they are less than half a day away from Qingshui City based on the time between their two teams."

    Zhou Heng said to Jun Buqi.

    "good."

    Jun Buqi understood what Zhou Heng meant, and immediately found an opportunity to leave Qingshui City quietly, acting alone was no problem for Jun Buqi.

    "Isn't it your weapon?"

    Jing Qi saw that Jun Buqi suddenly disappeared, and was a little curious. It is impossible for Jun Buqi to leave at this critical time.

    "I let him go to work. I am responsible for checking their identities. You are responsible for settling them. Don't let them have any doubts."

    Zhou Heng said to Jing Qi.

    "Understood, don't worry, Your Highness." Jing Qi reassured Zhou Heng that he would be satisfied with his work.

    Come to the gate of Qingshui City.

    There were about a thousand people who came.

    The equipment is still very refined, but in response to the saying that there is no silver three hundred taels here, they were fully prepared, but they gave Zhou Heng and the others a huge loophole.

    "People there?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "Da An!"

    One person replied.

    "Okay!" Zhou Heng nodded, and asked the people around him to register their identities, and soon all 1,000 people were checked. "Okay, let's go in."

    Zhou Heng asked the person in front of him to lead everyone in.

    "Is this all right?"

    A general in front of Zhou Heng asked in surprise, and it was as easy as Meng La said, very simple, without the slightest difficulty.

    "Is it possible that we still need to investigate?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "No need, thank you!"

    After saying a word of thanks to Zhou Heng, he waved his hand and led the people in, and Jing Qi also immediately stepped forward to entertain and take everyone to the camp.

    Come to the camp.

    "Come this way!"

    Jing Qi led everyone towards the east side of the camp.

    "Can't this side work?" One person pointed to the west side, because he saw that their previous two thousand people were camped on the west side, and they went to the east side camp, which was too far away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 499

    ?

    The distance between them is a bit far, and it is not convenient for them to contact each other in case of any action.

    "No, that side is already full, you can only go to the east camp."

    Jing Qi explained.

    When looking at Jingqi, Jingqi also had a helpless expression on his face.

    "Then, that's fine!"

    Newcomers did not dare to ask too much, for fear of causing unnecessary suspicion.

    "That's right! We will be together in the future, no matter where we are not good brothers, we will kill a few more Xiyi dogs on the battlefield!"

    Jing Qi said with a smile.

    Xiyi dog?

    What is this?

    Although there was anger in his heart, he smiled and nodded in agreement with what Jingqi said.

    Group after group of people came, and Jing Qi also received them very warmly.

    "Your Highness!"

    Jingqi came to the gate of the city.

    At this time, the sun was setting in the west, the red clouds were everywhere, and the gray city wall was shrouded in a layer of red light. Under the setting sun, Qingshui City was a little more colorful.

    Zhou Heng stood at the gate of the city, looking at the official road in the distance where the figures gradually decreased.

    Jing Qi came to Zhou Heng's side and called Zhou Heng before he realized it.

    "Is everything settled?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Yeah!" Jing Qi nodded with a smile, "It's all settled. There are 10,000 people in total, no more, no less!" Jing Qi said, he couldn't have miscalculated the people he personally arranged.

    "Okay, how common is ten thousand people?"

    Zhou Heng also seemed to have expected something.

    "Your Highness, do you think they will come again?" Jing Qi looked at the official, he didn't know if they would come or not.

    "It should be that they won't come. Too many people will easily show flaws, that is, we can spot the 10,000 people at a glance!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng was chatting when Jun Buqi appeared on the official road.

    Jun Buqi is coming towards Qingshui City.

    "Is it your weapon?"

    Jing Qi didn't expect Jun Buqi to leave the city.

    "Your Highness!" Came in front of Zhou Heng, Jun Buqi immediately saluted Zhou Heng, "Found it!" Jun Buqi said happily, he followed Zhou Heng's route to investigate and saw Meng La's men.

    "Anyone else?"

    "No more, there are only 10,000 people in total!"

    Jun Buqi said that he didn't come until everyone had left.

    "Okay, tell everyone to work."

    Zhou Heng asked Jingqi to notify everyone.

    "Your Highness, are you going to do something?" Jing Qi listened to Zhou Heng's words and told everyone to work. This was obviously to do something to these 10,000 people.

    "That's right, time is ticking."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    "Didn't you say you are not in a hurry, Your Highness?" Jing Qi asked Zhou Heng, why Zhou Heng suddenly became so anxious now, and said he was not in a hurry in the morning.

    "The situation has changed. We now know the number of enemy troops, and we know that there will be no other people in them, so we don't need to worry about overthrowing the enemy. Now we call it a clean sweep. The second most important issue, I have a hunch that the Xiyi army  It¡¯s coming soon, if we don¡¯t get rid of these 10,000 people, then we will suffer.¡±

    Zhou Heng looked at Guan Dao with seriousness on his face.

    Zhou Heng felt a kind of pressure, a kind of danger coming towards Qingshui City, Zhou Heng's heart began to feel uneasy and empty.

    The Xiyi army seemed to rush over at any moment.

    "The Xiyi army?"

    Jing Qi and Jun Buqi also looked at Guan Dao, wondering why they didn't have such a premonition.

    "Your Highness, where did you find out that the Xiyi army is coming to Qingshui City soon?" Jing Qi asked Zhou Heng.

    He didn't understand how Zhou Heng analyzed it.

    "Don't you think the 10,000 people came in a hurry today?"

    Zhou Heng asked Jing Qi back.

    The 10,000 soldiers of the Western Yi army entered Qingshui City in just one day. It must have been too anxious. It would take at least two or three days to be considered normal.

    However, the Xiyi army only took one day, which shows that they are under pressure.

    There are even bigger soldiers and horses coming towards Qingshui City behind them. They have no extra time to delay, and must enter Qingshui City before the arrival of the army.

    So their time is rushed.

    & nbsp; This is Zhou Heng's analysis.

    "Your Highness means that all these 10,000 people entered Qingshui City in just one day because there was too little time, just to cooperate with the army behind to cooperate internally and externally."

    Jing Qi summed up Zhou Heng's words.

    "You're right, that's it, so we don't have much time. It's best to kill all 10,000 people tonight. It will be as if nothing happened to us tomorrow."

    Zhou Heng gritted his teeth, showing a hint of ferocity, and Zhou Heng's eyes became indifferent.

    Jing Qi and Jun Buqi gasped, it seemed that the current situation was more serious than they imagined, and there was not much time left for them.

    If these people can't be cleaned up tonight, maybe the Xiyi army will arrive tomorrow, and their situation will be bad.

    "Okay, just follow what your Highness said."

    Jing Qi nodded and said.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Zhou Heng, Jun Buqi, and Jing Qi were discussing what to do tonight at the gate of the city, and decided to kill the Xiyi army tonight.

    A voice came from behind.

    It was Cao Zhijiang and Ren Xiu who came over after a day's rest.

    After a day off, they are still alive and well, and come here to change shifts with Zhou Heng.

    As soon as they walked over, the two of them heard Jing Qi's words.

    Ren Xiu stepped forward and asked curiously, what is it that is so serious and should be handled according to Zhou Heng's intention.

    "People from Xiyi have sneaked in!"

    Jing Qi whispered to Ren Xiu.

    When people from Xiyi sneaked in, Ren Xiu and Cao Zhijiang immediately became serious, and they looked at Zhou Heng and the others with serious expressions.

    "Do you know who it is? Has anyone caught it?" Ren Xiu asked, this is not an ordinary thing.

    "Yes, have they been found? We must catch them." Cao Zhijiang also said.

    "Not yet, we are going to act tonight." Jun Buqi told Ren Xiu and Cao Zhijiang, and decided to act after dark.

    "It's fine when it's dark, but the other party is unprepared. Your Highness, how many people are here from Xiyi?"

    Ren Xiu asked Zhou Heng that if there were not many people, they could outwit them.

    Zhou Heng stretched out his index finger.

    "A hundred people?"

    Ren Xiu said.

    Zhou Heng shook his head.

    "A thousand people? It's not a difficult task, as long as you know their identities." Ren Xiu said very easily, it's not just a thousand people, but there are tens of thousands of them in Qingshui City now, and they can be drowned by spitting  kill them.

    "Where do you want to go? It's ten thousand people."

    Jingqi said something.

    "One by one" Ren Xiu almost shouted, and Jing Qi hurriedly covered Ren Xiu's mouth.

    "Don't shout!"

    Jing Qi said.

    Ren Xiu and Cao Zhijiang's complexions were serious, even a little pale, and they thought to themselves, is it really necessary to be so exciting?  They have only rested for a day, and you have let in 10,000 Xiyi soldiers and horses. In a few days, you are going to give Qingshui City to others.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 500: Hongmen Banquet

    ?

    Originally, Ren Xiu thought Zhou Heng and the others were very serious.

    Now it seems that these three people are not serious at all, there is a serious look, there are 10,000 people from Xiyi appearing in Qingshui City, and the three of them can still stand here and discuss countermeasures calmly, this is too much  Hasty.

    "Where are the ten thousand people coming from?"

    Ren Xiu asked curiously.

    How did all these ten thousand people come here?

    "They came here today. They entered Qingshui City in batches, and they are all in the camp at this time." Jing Qi explained to Ren Xiu that now doing things with Zhou Heng, Jing Qi has become a little calm.

    In Jingqi's eyes, these things are trivial.

    "Enter the city in batches?"

    Cao Zhijiang looked at Zhou Heng and the others.

    "That's right, don't worry, His Highness noticed them when they came, and I separated them when I arranged their residence."

    Jing Qi said that 10,000 people gathered together might be quite a force, but once they were separated, it would be a joke in front of them.

    "It seems that His Highness has a plan."

    Cao Zhijiang also gradually understood that all this was Zhou Heng's plan.

    "That's right, I call it closing the door and beating the dog. Why can't I accept it when they come to the door?" Zhou Heng shrugged.

    "so amazing."

    Ren Xiu said, he really never thought about having such an experience, it was really exciting, exciting.

    "Your Highness, don't you worry about what if we can't get rid of them?"

    Ren Xiu asked, there is a contingency in everything, what if there is an accident here?

    "There are no contingencies. I have taken everything into consideration. The final plan is a foolproof plan. I, Zhou Heng, have no other skills except a big belly. I will eat as much as I come, and I promise not to be picky."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Your Highness, you are going to feast on the world."

    Cao Zhijiang said jokingly.

    After a few days of contact with Zhou Heng, Cao Zhijiang and the others occasionally teased Zhou Heng, because they really didn't have any pressure when they were with Zhou Heng.

    "That's right, I just want to eat the world."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Your Highness, what do you want to do?"

    Ren Xiu asked, since it has been decided that there must be a plan, and it is impossible to shout to kill, and then everyone rush out together.

    "To capture the thieves, first capture the king, first get rid of their generals, kill them, and the Xiyi army will be leaderless."

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and said.

    If they want to do this, they have to do it like a thunderbolt, and get rid of their generals directly.

    "good idea."

    ? Cao Zhijiang said.

    "So tonight I'm going to invite everyone and give Xiyi a Hongmen Banquet! Throwing a cup is a sign, as long as the cup falls in my hand, you can do it, don't have any hesitation, the head must fall to the ground when the knife is drawn, and there is no room for the enemy to breathe  occasion."

    Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes and said.

    "Understood, rest assured, Your Highness."

    Jing Qi nodded in agreement.

    Zhou Heng brought everyone to the camp and asked Jing Qi and others to contact other people so that everyone was ready to fight.

    "Generals, Your Highness wants to entertain all generals, everyone hurry to the camp to gather!"

    Jing Qi led a team of people to notify the generals in the camp.

    "What about the general?"

    The lieutenant next to Meng La heard that Zhou Heng was going to entertain everyone, his face showed a bit of panic, and he asked Zhou Heng anxiously, why did he feel that the banquet was a bit malicious.

    "What are you afraid of? This is just a normal thing."

    Meng La told the people around him not to worry. There is no need to be nervous about this matter. If Zhou Heng doesn't entertain them, this is the problem.

    "But I always feel that something is wrong."

    "You guys are just too nervous, so relax, let me go and meet Zhou Heng for a while, and see if the big Zhou prince has superhuman powers."

    Meng La got up with an indifferent smile on her face, as if she saw through everything and everything was under control.

    Everyone slowly gathered in the big tent of the Chinese army.

    Meng La also had the opportunity to meet other people.

    "General!"

    "General!"

    When several generals from Xiyi saw Meng La, they immediately greeted Meng La.

      "Where are you all at now?" Meng La asked, he didn't know that his people were there when he came to the camp, because he was stopped by people when he made a slight move, saying that the camp is inconvenient now, and he can't be free  walk around.

    "I'm on the west side!"

    "I'm in the north!"

    "I'm in the south!"

    One by one, they reported their situation to Meng La.

    "Okay, be careful, don't expose yourself, you know?" Meng La knew that they had already exposed their identities, and at this time Zhou Heng was waiting for them in the big tent of the Chinese army.

    "Don't worry, general, we are all very careful and we won't be discovered."

    "That's right."

    Several people reassured Meng La.

    Hearing everyone's answers, Meng La finally nodded in relief, "Okay, hide yourself well. When the time comes, our army will come and launch a surprise attack, and we should work together to take down Qingshui City."

    "yes!"

    Perhaps everyone was on a whim, and suddenly raised their voices and shouted in unison, and the people around immediately looked at Meng La when they heard the voice.

    ? Suddenly Meng La was startled into a cold sweat, and said in her heart that she was a pig teammate, what are you shouting here?

    "Are you looking for death?"

    Meng La let out angrily in a low voice.

    A few people also knew that they might be a little conspicuous, and immediately lowered their heads and dared not speak anymore. The voice just now was indeed a bit eye-catching.

    "Remember not to call me general from now on, we don't know each other."

    Meng La reminded a few people.

    "clear."

    Several people nodded.

    Everyone came outside the big tent of the Chinese army.

    "Don't be impatient, everyone. The food and drink are being prepared inside. When we are ready, we will go in together. Then, everyone will drink to their heart's content. We won't return until we're drunk."

    ? Cao Zhijiang stood outside the tent and explained to everyone with a smile.

    And in the tent, Zhou Heng had already started to line up his troops.

    "The plan is ready, as long as you get rid of the generals of Xiyi, Yao Dan, Jing Qi, Jun Buqi, Li Xingba, Ren Xiu, you will rush out and get rid of all those Xiyi soldiers and horses for me."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Are they all out?" Jun Buqi looked at Zhou Heng.

    "That's right, leave no hidden dangers, cut the weeds and get rid of the roots."

    Zhou Heng said.  One cannot be kind to the enemy, being kind to them is cruelty to oneself, Xiyi has no kindness to Da Zhou, why should they care about Xiyi's feelings.

    "What Your Highness said is that fighting is a matter of life and death. If you can't kill the enemy, then you will be the one who dies." Yao Dan said.

    They are different from Jun Buqi. They are all people who survived the battlefield. They know that the cruelty of the battlefield is far more cruel than imagined.

    "All right."

    Jun Buqi also gradually understood everyone's rhetoric. On the battlefield, it is life and death, and there should be no compassion.

    "After the banquet begins, Xingba and you two listen to my order to test the people of Xiyi." Zhou Heng said to Jun Buqi.

    Jun Buqi nodded, "Don't worry, I know." Jun Buqi told Zhou Heng not to worry about this matter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 501 Competition of strength

    ?

    Everything is in order.

    "Everyone, please come in!"

    Ren Xiu came out and said.

    Everyone came in one after another, no less than fifty people.

    Everyone sat down.

    "Generals, there is nothing delicious in the barracks, so please take care of me, generals!" Zhou Heng raised his glass, "Come, let's have a drink together!"

    "Thank you, Your Highness!"

    Everyone also drank in unison, and they all took up their wine glasses and drank it all in one gulp.

    "For the second glass of wine, on behalf of the imperial court, I would like to thank all the generals for stepping forward when the country is in crisis. It is the righteousness of the country. Zhou Heng thanks you all."

    Zhou Heng began to toast with everyone.

    "Your Highness is serious. I joined the army to defend my family and the country. The boy Qi Chi must go to battle to kill the enemy and defend the country. It is our duty to do so."

    Jing Qi got up and replied to Zhou Heng.

    "It is our duty to defend the country!"

    Everyone echoed.

    "Come on, for the third cup of wine, I, Zhou Heng, thank you for the people. If it weren't for you, how could there be peace for the people. I respect you generals."

    Zhou Heng picked up his wine glass and drank it down in one gulp.

    "You don't have to be restrained, generals. You can do whatever you want today." Zhou Heng finished drinking and sat down

    After drinking for three rounds.

    "Come!"

    When Zhou Heng waved his hand, Cao Zhijiang took out something.

    "Generals, let me show you something good!" Zhou Heng took it from Cao Zhijiang, opened the box, and took out a long sword from inside.

    "This sword is the sword of Marshal Gao Zhan of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng drew his sword out of its sheath while speaking, the sword light flickered, and the blade hummed, as if there was a dragon chant, which made people feel awe in their hearts.

    "Good sword."

    "It is indeed a good sword!"

    Many people looked at the sword in Zhou Heng's hand and praised it.

    They are all generals, so they are naturally very sensitive to weapons. The sword in Zhou Heng's hand is definitely a good sword, that's for sure.

    "This is Gao Zhan's saber?"

    "Your Highness is still very powerful. I heard that Gao Zhan's attack on Luliang City was frequently frustrated in front of His Highness."

    "It's nothing. Your Highness is most powerful in resisting the three armies of the Northern Wei Dynasty alone. May I ask which of the generals present can do it?"

    Someone asked everyone.

    It is undeniable that there is no humility, no one present except Zhou Heng would dare to do such a crazy thing.

    One person resisted the three armies of the Northern Wei Dynasty and resisted it.

    You can imagine what was going on at that time.

    "The general's second praise is insignificant and insignificant." Zhou Heng said modestly, and put the sword in his hand back into the sheath.  They are all heroes of the time, today I am the master, whoever wins the game will give this sword to him!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Really?"

    "Your Highness, this is a precious sword. Don't regret it."

    "Yes, Your Highness, do you really not regret it? This looks like a rare treasure. If we win, what should you do if you regret it?"

    Everyone immediately became excited.

    No one would love such a precious sword.

    "It's impossible for me, Zhou Heng, to say what I said. I will never change what I said. It is impossible for me to regret it, but the premise is that you can win the game."

    Zhou Heng looked at the eager crowd and said.

    "Then please ask your highness to come up with a question!"

    "Yes, Your Highness, please come up with a question!"

    "His Royal Highness heard that you have outstanding literary talents and great knowledge. If you publish poems and songs, it will make things difficult for us. We are all rough and don't know what poems and songs are." Cho Dan also said excitedly.

    "Do not worry!"

    Zhou Heng signaled that everyone does not need to worry about this matter.

    I will never cheat myself.

    "Well, as long as it's not a poem or song, feel free to write a question, Your Highness!"

    "Let's make a question!"

    Everyone seemed to be unable to hold back anymore. Zhou Heng watched everyone eager to try, and his eyes swept over them, looking at Meng La. At this time, Meng La and the others did not make any movement.

    As if these things had nothing to do with them.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "Xingba!"

      Zhou Heng called out to Li Xingba.

    "Brother!"

    Li Xingba stood up.

    "Everyone, this is my sworn brother Li Xingba. Our competition is very simple. Whoever can beat my brother Li Xingba in strength will own the sword."

    Zhou Heng patted the sword in front of him and said.

    Everyone listened to Zhou Heng's words and looked at Li Xingba. Li Xingba was tall and burly, and seemed to be full of strength.

    "good."

    Someone soon agreed. Li Xingba is strong, but they are not idiots, and their standing is not small.

    "Then let's get started!"

    Zhou Heng made a gesture of invitation.

    Li Xingba walked to the middle of the tent, "We draw the ground as a circle, and whoever competes in strength will lose if he goes out of the circle." Li Xingba's competition method is also very simple and direct.

    "Can."

    Everyone nodded, this is just right.

    A circle with a diameter of two meters was drawn on the ground, and Li Xingba stood inside the circle, "Who will come first?"

    "I come."

    One person stood up.

    "good."

    Li Xingba looked at each other. Li Xingba opened his arms, squatted his feet into a horse stance, and arched his body slightly, giving people a vision of a tiger preying on him in an instant.

    The person who stood up suddenly felt the pressure, and felt that Li Xingba was a very dangerous person.

    For a while, he didn't dare to go forward.

    "Go!"

    "Why don't you go up!"

    "Come on!"

    ?Some people began to see the past, and urged to hurry up the competition. They still need to know about Li Xingba from the competition between this person and Li Xingba.

    "Here we come! Be careful, brother."

    The person in front of Li Xingba reminded Li Xingba, the voice fell, and the person stepped forward, his figure was very fast, and he approached Li Xingba in the blink of an eye.

    It was just a matter of a moment, and this person wanted to use his own impact to force Li Xingba back.

    But when he rushed in front of Li Xingba, Li Xingba suddenly crossed his hands in front of him.

    With both arms to resist the rushing people.

    The body collided, and the person who rushed up felt like he had hit a mountain in an instant.

    "It's as immovable as a mountain!"

    Li Xingba yelled and stomped his feet, and then pushed forward with both arms, pushing the person out of the circle easily. From the beginning to the end, it took less than three breaths.

    Everyone thought they were hallucinating.

    "Is it over so soon?"

    "No way, I didn't even feel it."

    "This is too child's play."

    "Can you be more serious!"

    ?People who originally wanted to see a little way showed disappointment. Who would have thought that it would end before it even started.

    How did they know that this person had tried his best, but Li Xingba was stronger than him, and Li Xingba's body was like a rock.

    "Accepted."

    Li Xingba said with a smile.

    "The general is amazing, I admire you!" said the person knocked out by Li Xingba, clasping his fists.

    He really underestimated Li Xingba's ability.

    "Aren't you full?"

    The person returned to his position after speaking, feeling some pain where his arms collided with Li Xingba.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 502 Hercules

    ?

    "Whether I eat or not doesn't matter to you, if you have the ability, you go up there!"

    This person also didn't tell the people around him how terrifying Li Xingba was, but simply said something perfunctory.

    "Come and come."

    The person beside him said unconvinced.

    Roll up your sleeves and step forward.

    "Brother, let me give you a try!" The person who came out greeted Li Xingba, and decided to have a good fight with Li Xingba.

    "bring it on."

    Li Xingba's expression didn't change at all, and he was still very calm.

    "Then offend!"

    After the voice fell, the man rushed to Li Yuanba but rushed in front of Li Yuanba, and suddenly turned to the left and circled behind Li Xingba.

    I want to shoot from behind Li Xingba.

    "Why!"

    "Shameless!"

    "Despicable!"

    Some people saw this person's behavior and dared not confront the enemy head-on, and began to ridicule, but this ridicule was more like ridicule among friends.

    Going around behind Li Xingba, he reached out to grab Li Xingba's belt, but Li Xingba also reacted quickly, turned around halfway, and reached out to grab the man's wrist.

    The moment he grasped it, the person felt as if his wrist was firmly grasped by iron pliers.

    Li Xingba is extremely powerful.

    "Go!"

    With one word, Li Xingba threw the people behind him out.

    It's so easy, it feels like an eagle carrying a chicken.

    "What's the situation?"

    "Aren't you two worried about offending His Highness, so you dare not use your true strength!" Some people began to question whether these two were acting with Li Xingba.

    The people who were thrown out by Li Xingba also looked helpless, they were not acting, they were cheated, this person was terrifyingly strong.

    But he didn't say it.

    "Brother is amazing!"

    After speaking, he returned to his seat.

    Everyone was unconvinced, and went up to compete with Li Xingba one by one, but they were not Li Xingba's opponent. In terms of strength, Zhou Heng absolutely believed in Li Xingba's ability.

    "This is really powerful."

    "Where did you find your brother, Your Highness?"

    Ren Xiu asked curiously, Li Xingba is now an invincible existence.

    "It cannot be said."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    Li Xingba's strength shocked Meng La who was on the side. He had heard that Li Xingba's people had killed Hong Cheng. He had always thought that Hong Cheng was killed unprepared, but now it seems that it is not the case  .

    This person really exists like a monster.

    Gradually no one dared to go up.

    Now everyone knows that no one can beat Li Xingba.

    "Aren't you going up to have a try?" Zhou Heng asked Xiang Renxiu.

    "No, I won't go up there to humiliate myself." Ren Xiu shook her head and said, Li Xingba has proved the gap between them, they are ordinary people, Li Xingba is a monster.

    "Are there any generals who are willing to give it a try?"

    Li Xingba asked.

    Everyone didn't speak.

    "Which general has been silent, I wonder if he would like to give it a try?" Zhou Heng looked at Meng La.  After Zhou Heng finished speaking, everyone looked at Meng La.

    Meng La didn't want to attract attention, so he made a little transparency, but he didn't expect to be noticed by Zhou Heng.

    "I'll let it go!"

    Meng La waved her hand and said.

    "It's harmless to compete with each other, and it doesn't matter if you win or lose, just treat it as entertainment!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "It doesn't matter if you try it!" Zhou Heng finished persuading, and Jing Qi immediately stepped forward to persuade him, "Brother, don't you have something to worry about, don't you dare?"

    Jingji began to use the radical method.

    Meng La looked at Jingqi and Zhou Heng, and everyone looked at themselves.

    Meng La knew that he could not refuse this time.  If I was refusing, I'm afraid it would arouse suspicion.

    "good."

    Meng La nodded, got up and walked to Li Xingba.

    "The general is powerful, please show mercy later." Meng La and Li Xingba said modestly.

    "What the general said is, Xingba don't want to hurt people!"

    Zhou Heng also reminded Li Xingba after listening to Meng La's words.?Everyone sounded like Zhou Heng¡¯s words were telling Li Xingba not to hurt others, but what Li Xingba heard was that if you fuck him casually, it¡¯s best to hurt him.

    After all, Li Xingba was someone close to Zhou Heng, so he could hear the meaning of Zhou Heng's words.

    "please!"

    Li Xingba said.

    Get out of the way for the two of them.

    "You guys will take a good look at it later. If anyone is abnormal, he is from Xiyi!" Zhou Heng instructed Ren Xiu in a low voice. Next, Zhou Heng will let these people expose themselves one by one.

    "good."

    Ren Xiu nodded.

    "What if there are people who are not from Xiyi, Your Highness?" Ren Xiu still said worriedly.

    "Don't worry. After Xingba, there will still be kings, double insurance, and they can always be tested. As long as they are in this camp, they will have nowhere to hide."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng has a lot of ways to let those people expose themselves.

    Meng La looked at Li Xingba, and Meng La couldn't find any flaws from Li Xingba's front.

    Meng La started to go around in circles, and after a while, Meng La found that Li Xingba felt like an iron wall without any flaws.

    Although Zhou Heng doesn't understand, he can tell that Li Xingba has indeed learned a lot in Qingcheng School, at least he has improved a lot compared to before.

    Meng La did not make a move for a long time, but Li Xingba moved forward slightly.

    "Breakthrough!"

    Meng La saw Li Xingba's flaw and immediately took action.

    Zhou Heng smiled, Li Xingba's trick was to lure the snake out of the hole, and he didn't expect the other party to be fooled so easily.

    Meng La rushed in front of Li Xingba, and grabbed the armor on Li Xingba's chest with both hands. Li Xingba also hurriedly reached out to grab it, but Meng La was prepared for it. The moment Li Xingba reached out, Meng La immediately stepped back half a step  .

    Although it is only half a step, it is enough to open the distance.

    Li Xingba failed in one move and grabbed Meng La again.

    Meng La rushed out from under Li Xingba's arm in a half-squat, spread her hands and hugged Li Xingba's waist tightly, and Meng La shouted to withdraw Li Xingba from the circle.

    Li Xingba was pushed out by Meng La, and with a stomp, Li Xingba stepped on the edge of the circle.

    Li Xingba was about to be pushed out just a little bit.

    But such a small distance was so far away in Meng La's eyes. Meng La felt that he had tried his best and could no longer shake Li Xingba.

    "Amazing!"

    "Yeah, it's not easy to achieve this step!"

    "It's really amazing."

    "Defeat is glorious."

    Many people admire Meng La. They are all people who have fought against Li Xingba. Knowing Li Xingba's ability, it is not easy for Meng La to push Li Xingba to the edge of the circle.

    Meng La tried again.

    But at the same time Li Xingba suddenly burst into standing up.

    Li Xingba's body trembled, like a mountain trembling, and Meng La's hands hugging Li Xingba's waist began to lose strength, and his arms trembled.

    "rise."

    Li Xingba grabbed down with both arms, his five fingers condensed into claws, and grabbed Meng La directly from the back of Meng La like an eagle's claws. With a jerk of his arms, Meng La was picked up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 503 Double Spring

    ?

    Li Xingba charged up his arms and lifted them into the air.

    Meng La's feet were one foot above the ground in an instant.

    Infinitely powerful, really infinitely powerful.

    The moment he was picked up, Meng La was also taken aback. He had never felt such a strong oppression, not even when he was competing with their Xiyi Marshal Zhu You.

    Both feet soared into the air, and the body was suspended in mid-air.

    "good!"

    "sharp!"

    Many people present also shouted out their voices. Seeing Meng La being picked up, everyone applauded Li Xingba one after another.

    At the same time, those Xiyi generals in Mengla became a little worried one by one.

    These people's eyes have always been firmly locked on Meng La, and they dare not relax for a moment. They are worried about whether there will be any problems in Meng La.

    With the tense expression on his face, as expected, as Zhou Heng said, they popped up one by one.

    Ren Xiu and the others also carefully observed everyone on the field.

    "see it?"

    Jing Qi asked Ren Xiu beside him.

    "I see, we're all sitting together!" Ren Xiu said with a smile, that's good, as it will save them from looking for them one by one.

    "Then we will wait for the opportunity later."

    Jing Qi said, as long as you find it, I'm afraid you won't find it. If you find him, you won't be able to escape

    Li Xingba picked up Meng La and turned around in a circle. Meng La felt as if he had entered a whirlwind.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    There was a muffled sound.

    Inside the tent was complete silence.

    All eyes fell on Meng La who was on the ground.

    Looking at Meng La, many of them showed painful expressions, especially the lieutenants of Meng La even stood up.

    Meng La lay quietly on the ground.

    Lie down on the ground as if all five bodies were thrown to the ground.

    "I go!"

    "I feel pain just looking at it!"

    Everyone discussed.

    "General!"

    Several generals of Meng La rushed out one after another to help Meng La up from the ground. Meng La got up slowly, looking a little confused.

    "General, are you okay?" One person asked worriedly.

    Meng La took a deep breath to calm himself down. After a while, Meng La shook his head, "It's okay, it's okay." At that moment, Meng La's mind was blank.

    When Li Xingba threw Meng La down, Meng La only felt that his whole body was icy cold, as he fell firmly to the ground.

    "Your Highness, this is too dangerous!"

    "That's right, what if the general is injured?"

    Meng La said it was all right, but several generals beside Meng La were a little unconvinced, and they felt that this matter must be explained to them.

    Following the words of several people, everyone also looked at Zhou Heng.

    I don't know how Zhou Heng should handle this matter.

    "Your Highness, I'm fine, they're just worried about the last general, please forgive me!" Meng La took a step forward to explain, signaling that she was fine.

    "Why."

    Zhou Heng raised his hand and interrupted Meng La.

    "Your subordinates are right." Zhou Heng seemed to agree with the words of the people in front of him. This matter must be explained to Meng La.  Otherwise, how can I convince the public.

    "Xingba, I told you not to hurt others, you didn't take my words seriously."

    Zhou Heng looked at Li Xingba with a somewhat stern expression, and his tone became serious.

    "this?"

    Li Xingba showed an innocent face, and Li Xingba raised the belt in his hand, "Brother, it's not my fault, it's because the general's belt is too bad, and it broke when I exerted a little force."

    Li Xingba had no choice but to explain for himself wronged that this matter really had nothing to do with him.

    "The belt is broken?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the belt in Li Xingba's hand.

    "yes."

    Li Xingba said.

    Zhou Heng understood that the belt was actually torn off by Li Xingba on purpose, otherwise how could a general's belt be broken so easily.

    This is all planned.

    "Can you break it if you don't use your strength?" Zhou Heng scolded Li Xingba angrily, and looked at Meng La, "General, I'm really sorry!"

    Zhou Heng apologized to Meng La.

      "Your Highness is serious. General Li and I are exchanging ideas. A little accident is inevitable. Please don't be angry, Your Highness."

    Meng La looked to Li Xingba to plead for Li Xingba.

    "No, this matter must not be left as it is. It is just to let him have a long memory, and he will not know the severity of the attack. He understands the righteousness and will not care about you."

    Zhou Heng didn't seem to want to let Li Xingba go just like that.

    "I'm not convinced!"

    Li Xingba looked at Zhou Heng and said, he was not convinced, this incident was not his fault in the first place.

    "Okay, you are not convinced!" Zhou Heng seemed to become even more angry after hearing Li Xingba's words, "Master Cao!"

    "The officer is here!"

    Cao Zhijiang immediately stepped forward.

    "Take it down, twenty sticks! You do it." Zhou Heng pointed to Li Xingba and said.

    Everyone didn't expect that Zhou Heng would really punish Li Xingba. This was originally a matter of discussion, and there was no need to make it so serious.

    "Forget it, Your Highness!" Cao Zhijiang also pleaded for Li Xingba.

    "That's right, Your Highness, this was originally a sparring, and General Li didn't do it on purpose." Ren Xiu also stood up to intercede for Li Xingba, thinking that there was no need to punish Li Xingba for this matter.

    "That's right, Your Highness, in martial arts competitions, sometimes unavoidable things will inevitably happen, this is not necessary."

    One by one stood up to persuade Zhou Heng.

    Only Meng La stopped talking at this time. Meng La also pleaded for Li Xingba before, but at this time Meng La no longer pleaded.

    Meng La felt that it was unnecessary.

    Instead, he hoped that Zhou Heng could punish Li Xingba, so that there would be a gap between Zhou Heng and his subordinates.

    The general cannot be single-minded.

    This is a good thing for them Xiyi.

    "No, I've made up my mind!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said, it seems that there is no intention to change this matter.

    "You generals don't need to intercede for me, it's just twenty army sticks, I'm fine!" Li Xingba also suddenly became stubborn at this time, and said boldly with a wave of his hand.

    "Okay, okay, take it down."

    Zhou Heng seemed to be even more irritated by Li Xingba's words.

    "yes."

    Seeing Zhou Heng's insistence on this, Cao Zhijiang understood that it would be pointless to persuade him, and even made Zhou Heng unable to come to the stage, so he could only bring Li Xingba out of the camp.

    Li Xingba and Cao Zhijiang left the tent, Zhou Heng smiled, as if he was satisfied.

    "Sit down, all generals, we must not let these trivial matters spoil our mood." Zhou Heng asked everyone to sit down again.

    Everyone also sat down one after another

    Outside the tent.

    "General, you are too impulsive. Even if you and His Highness are sworn brothers, you can't contradict His Highness like this. Can you just give in and admit your mistake?"

    ? Cao Zhijiang asked Li Xingba.

    Although Li Xingba looks a little simple and honest, he is not a fool. He should know some things and understand the situation.

    Zhou Heng told Li Xingba not to hurt others, but Li Xingba smashed Meng La to the ground.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 504: The Gentleman Dances the Sword

    ?

    At the same time, Li Xingba also contradicted Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng is the prince, and Li Xingba is too shameless.

    Listening to Cao Zhijiang's words, Li Xingba smiled, and the anger and unwillingness just now were gone on his face.

    "What's the matter, General?"

    Cao Zhijiang didn't understand why Li Xingba was still laughing.

    "Don't you see that my eldest brother and I are acting?" Li Xingba asked Cao Zhijiang back, Cao Zhijiang was taken aback, is this acting?

    "Acting?"

    Cao Zhijiang said two words in a daze.

    Li Xingba nodded.

    "That's right, I was acting. I broke Meng La's belt on purpose, and my elder brother punished me on purpose."

    Li Xingba told Cao Zhijiang exactly what happened.

    Cao Zhijiang suddenly realized that all this was the tacit cooperation between Zhou Heng and Li Xingba.

    "I see."

    Cao Zhijiang seemed to understand.

    "Brother asked me to come out with you to prepare for the fight. I will go to the vanguard camp to prepare. You, sir, ambushed here with knives and axes. As long as you throw the cup, you will rush in."

    Li Xingba told Cao Zhijiang.

    "General, don't worry."

    Cao Zhijiang told Li Xingba not to worry, and promised to complete the task himself. Li Xingba and Cao Zhijiang also acted separately

    Inside the tent.

    Everyone became a little restrained because of what happened just now.

    "You generals, don't be restrained!"

    Zhou Heng raised his glass to invite everyone to drink.

    "General, are you okay?" The people next to Meng La worriedly asked about Meng La's situation. If there was anything wrong, they would just leave when they had a chance, and there was no need to sit here all the time.

    "I'm fine."

    Meng La shook his head.

    ? Although the smash was a bit strong, it was worthwhile for Zhou Heng to punish Li Xingba.

    "You are not a weapon!"

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    "Your Highness!"

    Jun Buqi got up and stood up.

    Everyone looked at Jun Buqi, wondering what Zhou Heng was going to do again.

    "Generals, this person is my bodyguard, a proud disciple of the Qingcheng faction, a knight in the rivers and lakes, and his cultivation is even in the Ninth Realm. How about dancing swords for everyone today?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    Everyone listened to Zhou Heng's words, and everyone looked at Jun Buqi.

    Everyone did not expect Jun Buqi to be a master of the Nine Realms, an invincible hand under the Ten Directions Realm.

    And still so young, he will definitely be a strong man in the Ten Directions Realm in the future.

    Zhou Heng is really surrounded by hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Li Xingba and Jun Buqi are better than all guards with these two people by their side.

    Everyone has a new understanding of Zhou Heng.

    "OK!"

    "Nine Realm masters dancing swords is naturally good!"

    Everyone agreed one after another, Jun Buqi looked at the crowd and saluted with fists, "Everyone, I'm making a fool of myself!" Jun Buqi looked at the sword on Zhou Heng's table.

    "please!"

    Zhou Heng held up the sword in front of him and handed it to Jun Buqi.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    With a soft cry, the sword came out of its sheath, and the body of the sword glowed with silvery white light, like a silver dragon soaring into the sky.

    Jun Buqi holds a long sword in his hand, with the tip of the sword pointing forward a little, his wrist shakes and draws a circle in front of him.

    The ripples of the sword light are like ripples in water.

    "good!"

    "Wonderful!"

    "As expected of a proud disciple of the Qingcheng Sect."

    It is indeed a kind of enjoyment for everyone to watch Jun Buqi wielding swords.

    Jun Buqi turned around, opened and closed his hands, and waved his arms past.

    "Om¡ª¡ª"

    As the blade of the sword moved across the space, there was a buzzing sound, and listening to the sound made people feel refreshed.

    But some people are excited, while others are shocked.

    Bangladesh.

    At this time, Meng La felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles, because the sword had just passed in front of her, not a foot away from her neck, and Meng La clearly received the sword energy.

    Sword Qi rushed towards his face, and the sword light was dazzling, even a little dazed.

    With a slash of the sword, Meng La and the few people behind him were also frightened.

      Immediately after Jun Buqi raised his hand, he stabbed Meng La's eyebrows with a sword.

    The sword was drawn very fast, like lightning, and under the light of the sword, it felt as if he wanted to pierce Meng La with a sword.

    The people behind Meng La even clenched their fists and were ready to make a move.

    However, the long sword stopped suddenly and followed a graceful arc across Meng La's face. It was a false alarm. It turned out that it was not really intended to kill Meng La.

    Everyone gasped.

    Each and every one of them had a feeling of survival after a catastrophe.

    Nervous, exciting, apprehensive, all kinds of emotions arise spontaneously. Some people find it pleasing to the eye, while others think it is like a life-and-death contest.

    Meng La's blood also turned cold.

    Jun Buqi retreated immediately, mastering every move, and the sword moves like clouds and flowing water.

    A dance of swords.

    "Accepted!"

    Jun Buqi looked at the crowd and clasped his fists and said.

    "Wonderful!"

    "Yeah, it's really exciting!"

    Everyone praised it one after another. It is undeniable that it is indeed wonderful that you do not wield a sword. It is a kind of enjoyment to watch you do not wield a sword.

    The sword is as fierce as a bamboo.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng also applauded, and Jun Buqi walked behind Zhou Heng.

    However, the sword in his hand was not returned to Zhou Heng, but Jun Buqi was held in his own hand.

    After the sword dance, Ren Xiu and the others confirmed which one was from Xiyi.

    When Zhou Heng looked at Ren Xiu and the others, Ren Xiu, Jing Qi, and Yao Dan nodded one after another, signaling Zhou Heng to rest assured that they already knew each other.

    "All generals, please!"

    Zhou Heng raised his wine glass.

    "His Royal Highness heard that you have outstanding knowledge. I wonder if you can recite a poem?"

    "Yes, Your Highness, please come to me!"

    Several people persuaded Zhou Heng one after another.

    "I don't know any poems." Zhou Heng said modestly.

    "Your Highness, you don't have to be polite." Ren Xiu said with a smile. He also wanted to see Zhou Heng's talents. They really learned Zhou Heng's military skills.

    Zhou Heng looked at everyone, and everyone looked at him.

    "All right!"

    Zhou Heng slowly got up while nodding, picked up the wine glass on the table, "All generals, allow me to think twice!" Zhou Heng said and stepped forward.

    Zhou Heng took five steps and stopped slowly, turned around and looked at the crowd

    "The beacon fire shines on Hanzhong, and I feel uneasy the wind is full of drums. It is better to be a centurion than a scholar." Zhou Heng said slowly.

    Everyone slowly recalled Zhou Heng's words.

    Better to be a centurion than a scholar!

    This remark is appropriate at this time.

    At this time, the Western Barbarians invaded, and Zhou Heng's poem was very suitable for the current situation.

    "Come on, let's offer a toast to Your Highness!"

    Everyone stood up and toasted Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, I hope that by drinking this glass of wine, we can share our hatred and defend against foreign enemies!" Zhou Heng raised his glass, looked at the people in front of him, and said with a serious expression.

    Drink it all in one gulp.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    All of a sudden, Zhou Heng was also refreshing, without the slightest hesitation, he shook his hand, and the wine glass in his hand fell to the ground.

    There was a crackling sound, and the wine glass was also torn apart.

    Throw the cup as a sign.

    ? Zhou Heng dropped the wine glass, everyone didn't understand, but Jun Buqi had already made a move, the sword in Jun Buqi's hand flashed, and the sword stabbed towards Meng Fang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 505

    ?

    "General, be careful!"

    Before Meng La could react, a general beside Meng La was the first to react.

    This person also raised his hand and pushed Meng La to the side.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    Blood spattered, a sword sealed his throat, and the long sword in Jun Buqi's hand did not stop at all, killing the person in front of him and continuing to move towards Mengla.

    The sudden scene made everyone unclear, so they all stared wide-eyed.

    Some people even showed a look of panic.

    Why is it so good to kill people all of a sudden.

    "Your Highness!"

    Just as everyone was shocked, Cao Zhijiang also rushed in from outside with a knife and axe.

    "kill!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Meng La and the others and gave an order. Zhou Heng gave the order. Ren Xiu, Jing Qi, and Yao Dan didn't hesitate and rushed up one after another.

    In an instant, the tent became panicked.

    "What the hell is going on, Your Highness?" Someone asked Zhou Heng, why he was about to kill someone all of a sudden.

    There must be a reason for them.

    "They are from Xiyi, they sneaked in." Zhou Heng said slowly.

    "Xiyi?"

    Everyone looked at the men from Mengla, these people were from Xiyi, why didn't they see it, they felt that these people were from their own.

    "Your Highness, do you have any misunderstandings?"

    One person said, what if you kill the wrong person? Meng La and the others all came to join Zhou Heng and gathered in Qingshui City. If they killed the wrong person, it might be difficult to explain.

    "There is no misunderstanding, you guys go too."

    Zhou Heng said very confidently.

    "us?"

    Everyone glanced at each other, but since Zhou Heng said so, everyone rushed forward without hesitation.

    Everyone gathered around.

    Meng La and others also retreated immediately.

    "What does your Highness mean?" Meng La looked to Zhou Heng and asked.

    "What do you mean?" Zhou Heng smiled, and glanced at Meng La faintly, "Don't you know the general?" Zhou Heng asked Meng La back.

    "We all came to Qingshui City after seeing the notice, why did His Highness kill us so hard?"

    Listening to Meng La's words, Zhou Heng shook his head slowly.

    "Wrong, everyone came here after seeing the notice, but you are different. Don't you know why you came to Qingshui City?"

    Zhou Heng said.

    After Zhou Heng's voice fell, Meng La was startled suddenly. Meng La felt that something was wrong.

    "I think you've disguised yourself very well, but in my opinion, you are still full of flaws. The first point is that your equipment is too good, and you are not soldiers and horses who have experienced war at all."

    Zhou Heng explained to Meng La.

    "You knew already?"

    Meng La didn't continue to pretend at this time, since the matter has reached this point, there is no point in pretending.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Of course I know. I know this matter very clearly. I knew it when you came during the day. The reason why I acted with you in this play is for this time."

    Zhou Heng's expression became indifferent while speaking.

    "Get rid of them, leave none behind."

    After finishing speaking, Zhou Heng turned around and walked out of the tent.

    Everyone knows the identities of Meng La and the others. Since they are really Xiyi generals, there is no need to show mercy. Many people present are even Hanzhong soldiers.

    Everyone has a deep hatred for Xiyi.

    Zhou Heng waited outside for less than a quarter of an hour.

    Jun Buqi and others came out of the tent.

    "Is it over?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Jun Buqi beside him. There were bloodstains on Jun Buqi's body, and the blood on the long sword in his hand was still wet.

    "Well, kill them all!"

    Jun Buqi replied.

    Zhou Heng nodded in satisfaction and walked into the tent.

    Inside the tent was a mess, with several corpses on the ground.

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "You generals are telling you the truth, there are still 10,000 Xiyi soldiers in my camp, and we must get rid of them all tonight."

    Zhou Heng told everyone the real situation.

    "clear."

    ?Everyone nodded.

    "Then I will sit in this large tent of the Chinese army and wait for the victory of the generals."

    Zhou Heng smiled and said something to everyone.

    "Your Highness, don't worry!"

    Ren Xiu and others said with serious expressions.

    "Go!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Ren Xiu and others left the camp and moved the corpse out.

    Zhou Heng achieved his original position.

    "Master Cao is empty at this time, we two have a few more drinks!" Zhou Heng said to Cao Zhijiang with a smile on his face, Cao Zhijiang saw Zhou Heng picking up the flagon, as if he was not worried about the outside affairs at all.

    "Your Highness, aren't you worried about the situation outside?"

    Cao Zhijiang asked Zhou Heng.

    If it were him, he wouldn't be as free and easy as Zhou Heng. At this time, there was going to be a war outside, and Zhou Heng was still able to drink here leisurely.

    If it were him, he would have gone out to watch it by this time.

    "Don't worry, I have ordered everything, and the next thing is their business."

    Zhou Heng said to Cao Zhijiang.

    This is called strategizing and winning thousands of miles away.

    Marshals and generals are also different existences.

    The marshal only needs to clarify the goal, issue orders, analyze the situation, and propose countermeasures, and does not need to care too much about other things.

    Generals, it is their business to adapt to the situation and charge forward.

    Now that Zhou Heng has arranged everything, he has nothing to worry about.

    "Your Highness is free and easy!"

    ? Cao Zhijiang said.

    Zhou Heng smiled and poured himself a glass of wine.

    "It's also a pleasure to be able to drink safely in the midst of the chaos." Zhou Heng drank the wine in his glass, with a calm smile on his face, "Come on, Mr. Cao, you and I will sit firmly in the tent today, quietly.  Waiting for news of their victory."

    Seeing that Cao Zhijiang still couldn't let go, Zhou Heng persuaded him again

    Zhou Heng's voice fell.

    There were also shouts of killing outside, and Li Xingba had already made preparations, and everything was ready to go.

    Ren Xiu and the others immediately followed the original plan and charged towards the surrounding Xiyi camps.

    The monstrous killing sound echoed in the sky above Qingshui City.

    The fire in the camp was scorching, and under the flames were swords and swords.

    "what happened?"

    The sound of killing resounded throughout the world, and the people of Qingshui City were also alarmed.

    The sound is like thunder rolling, even if you want to not hear it, it is difficult.

    "I do not know!"

    "Is there already a war?"

    "impossible!"

    Everyone was surprised.

    "What the hell is it?" Xue Baoshan also came out of the room, and asked in amazement when he heard the shouts of killing coming from heaven and earth.

    The sudden shout of killing is destined to make Qingshui City uneasy that night.

    The people of Qingshui City were shocked, and the soldiers in the camp fought bravely, while Zhou Heng and Cao Zhijiang faced each other in the camp to drink.

    The monstrous cry of killing was like a beautiful melody in Zhou Heng's ears, and Zhou Heng was fascinated by it.

    The sound of killing echoed in my ears, and I felt that the flames of war would spread into the tent at any time.

    This was the first time Cao Zhijiang felt the flames of war at such a close distance, and when he raised his glass, his hands trembled.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 506 Sleep soundly

    ?

    ?Compared to Cao Zhijiang, Zhou Heng is like nothing else.

    "My lord, don't be nervous!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile

    Outside the camp, Li Xingba and the others seemed to have red eyes. The 10,000 Xiyi soldiers were defeated by Li Xingba and the others.

    No one expected this to happen.

    It happened so suddenly that many people didn't even realize it.

    When the sky brightened, the outside gradually quieted down.

    "Your Highness!"

    Jun Buqi came in from the outside and woke up Zhou Heng who was already asleep.

    Seeing Zhou Heng sleeping soundly, Jun Buqi was also a little speechless. Zhou Heng was probably the only person who could sleep so peacefully in such an environment.

    And Cao Zhijiang on Zhou Heng's other side did not sleep with Zhou Heng's peace of mind.

    He was sleepless all night, and he got up from time to time to listen to the situation outside, and the sound of killing always echoed in his ears.

    "Master Cao, how much wine have you guys drunk?"

    Don't you ask Cao Zhijiang.

    "Didn't drink much."

    Cao Zhijiang explained, how could he dare to drink too much, because there is a war outside, even if you brought him fine wine, he wouldn't be able to drink it down.

    Even if Zhou Heng wanted to drink, he couldn't drink it.

    "Your Highness!"

    Jun Buqi yelled a few more times.

    "Um?"

    Zhou Heng finally came to his senses after Jun Buqi yelled a few times. Zhou Heng opened his eyes and glanced at Jun Buqi in front of him. Zhou Heng got up and rubbed his eyes.

    At this time, there was already light in the tent.

    "Its daybreak?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Um."

    Jun Buqi nodded.

    "Why is nothing wrong? Has everything been resolved?" Zhou Heng listened to the situation outside, and found that the shouting and killing had disappeared, and there was no sound outside.

    "Yes, it has been resolved. Ten thousand people have been eliminated by us. Xingba and the others are cleaning up the battlefield outside."

    Jun Buqi replied.

    Zhou Heng smiled with satisfaction, got up and washed, and came out of the tent. The camp still smelled of blood.

    There are dead bodies everywhere.

    From the scene, it can be judged that last night must have been a very tragic phenomenon.

    A battle to the death, life and death.

    "How about our casualties?" Zhou Heng first asked about the situation of his own people.

    "We injured about a thousand people." Jun Buqi said, if they really confronted each other head-on, they would lose even more than this. Fortunately, it was a surprise attack last night, and the other party had no defenses.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng smiled and nodded.

    Laid a circle at the camp.

    "Your Highness!"

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone greeted Zhou Heng enthusiastically immediately when they saw Zhou Heng. Everyone really admired Zhou Heng. If Zhou Heng hadn't deployed well, they would not have been able to easily get rid of these 10,000 people.

    "Everyone has worked hard."

    Zhou Heng also clasped his fists in salute.

    "Your Highness, it's really thanks to you this time!" Jing Qi said, if it wasn't for Zhou Heng, they really didn't know what to do. Zhou Heng's move to close the door and beat the dog is really clever.

    "It's all thanks to everyone. Tell me to go down and take down all the equipment and clothes of these people."

    Zhou Heng pointed to the uncleaned corpses on the ground and said.

    "Why?"

    Jing Qi didn't understand.

    "They can confuse the fake with the real, so shouldn't we be able to confuse the fake with the real? This is called treating the other with the same way." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Since the people of Xiyi can pretend to be their Xiyi people, they can also pretend to be Xiyi people.

    "Are we going to pretend to be them attacking Hanzhong?"

    Ren Xiu didn't understand what the people pretending to be from Xiyi were going to do.

    "No, we want to pretend to be a lure to the enemy from their perspective." Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts.

    "Luring the enemy deep?"

    Everyone didn't understand what Zhou Heng's words meant.

    "Have you forgotten what these 10,000 people are doing in Qingshui City?" Seeing that everyone still couldn't understand what he meant, Zhou Heng immediately asked everyone.

    ?Everyone nodded after hearing what Zhou Heng said. Of course everyone knew that Xiyi sent troopsWhat does it mean to sneak into Qingshui City?

    They want to have a cooperation from inside to outside.

    "They want to have a cooperation between the inside and the outside!"

    "That's right, they want to form a combination of inside and outside. Now that these 10,000 people have been eliminated by us, Xiyi will not be able to form a combination of inside and outside, but I still want to help Xiyi complete this combination of inside and outside."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Everyone gradually understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "Your Highness, do you mean that we want to lure people from Xiyi into Qingshui City to encircle and suppress them?" Ren Xiu understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "That's right, that's what I mean."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "This method is good. They don't know the situation of these ten thousand people now. If they enter the city, if we attack with all our strength, they will definitely lose their troops."

    Cho Dan also thought that Zhou Heng's proposal was very good.

    "His Royal Highness has a good plan."

    Everyone agreed with Zhou Heng's strategy

    "Have you found it?"

    Xue Baoshan asked the housekeeper, Xue Baoshan wanted to know what was going on with the sound last night, if it was really Xiyi attacking the city, Xue Baoshan wanted to take the Xue family away as soon as possible.

    He is someone who has been to Hanzhong City, and he knows the scene after Hanzhong City fell into the hands of Xiyi, if Xiyi attacked Qingshui City.

    If Qingshui City cannot be defended, the Xue family will also suffer from the fire of war, so Xue Baoshan thinks it is better to go.

    "Found it, it's not Xiyi's siege, it seems to be a problem in the camp."

    The housekeeper answered Xue Baoshan.

    "What happened in the camp?"

    "That's right, a lot of people were killed, maybe there was some contradiction." The steward of the Xue family said, they naturally couldn't get accurate information.

    All the checkpoints are close to the camp, and they just glanced at it from a distance.

    "What kind of contradiction is it that makes Zhou Heng not hesitate to kill someone!"

    Xue Baoshan was a little curious.

    "Master, are you worried about something?" The housekeeper looked at Xue Baoshan, who also stayed up all night last night.

    "You haven't seen the situation in Hanzhong, that is the purgatory on earth. If there is a war in Qingshui City, we will move out." Xue Baoshan said to the housekeeper

    Everything in Qingshui City was over and everyone cleaned up the battlefield.

    On the other side, Zang Lang and Zhang Wude also led their troops towards Qingshui City.

    "General Zanglang!"

    Zhang Wude rode his horse to Zang Lang's side.

    "Is there something for General Zhang?" Zang Lang asked.

    "I don't know if the general wants to attack by force or outsmart him?" Zhang Wude asked Zang Lang. Although Qingshui City is not as good as Hanzhong City, it is not a small city.

    If you attack by force, you will definitely pay the price.

    "Outsmart is the most important thing. If we can't outwit, we are attacking." Zang Lang replied.

    Zang Lang is also full of confidence in his heart. With Meng La's internal support, it is not a problem for them to win Qingshui City.

    "It seems that the general has already made up his mind." Zhang Wude said looking at Zang Lang.

    "The general is serious, but it's just some low-level tricks." Zang Lang waved his hand and said, this tactic of pretending to enter Qingshui City to cooperate with outsiders is to imitate Zhang Wude's strategy when he attacked Hanzhong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 507: The Great War Is Imminent

    ?

    Zhang Wude has talent and learning.

    ? From Yangping Pass to Hanzhong, Zhang Wude was able to clean up his work. Along the way, Zhang Wude was appreciated by Zhu You.

    This made Zang Lang and the others somewhat uncomfortable.

    People who are not of my race must have a different heart. After all, Zhang Wude is a member of Dazhou, even if he surrenders to them now, he will deal with Dazhou together with them.

    But Zang Lang and the others still have some gaps in their hearts.

    Of course, this does not show on the face.

    Perhaps it is the only self-esteem in my heart that is at work.

    After listening to Zang Lang's words, Zhang Wude didn't continue to ask

    At noon.

    Zhou Heng boarded the high tower near the camp. Not only can the tower overlook the entire camp, but it can also have a panoramic view of the streets and alleys of Qingshui City.

    At this time, there were a lot of people, and there were still many people on the street.

    "Your Highness can overlook the entire Qingshui City from here, what do you think?"

    Yao Dan said proudly, this is their biggest discovery in Qingshui City.

    "Yes, if you command the battle here, it's like facing the enemy on the sand table, and you can see all the enemies." Zhou Heng stood beside the guardrail, opened his arms, and said domineeringly.

    "Your Highness is right. From here, we can see the enemy clearly, so that they have nowhere to hide."

    Jing Qi also agreed with Zhou Heng's words.

    "Although that is the case, how to unify the order?" Cho Dan raised a doubt.

    Although this high tower overlooks everything and can see everything clearly, how do you tell your own people about the situation of the enemy army? You can't shout, right?

    Once the war starts at that time, there will be chaos, and there will be nothing else to care about.

    Shout out?

    You can't hear it even if you rush to the front.

    "this is a problem."

    Jing Qi also agrees with what Yao Dan said, what Yao Dan said is indeed good.

    "Use the flag!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, it seems that he has already thought of a countermeasure.

    "What Your Highness said is that we can use flags!" Cho Dan felt that Zhou Heng's method was really good, but if he used military flags to command soldiers and horses, it would be fine.

    "Report¡ª¡ª"

    With a shout came.

    "His Royal Highness urgent report!"

    Cao Zhijiang ran over in a hurry.

    "whats the matter?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Cao Zhijiang.

    "Your Highness, there is an urgent report ahead. Xiyi sent 50,000 troops to attack Qingshui City, which is less than a hundred miles away from Qingshui City!" Cao Zhijiang handed the urgent report to Zhou Heng.

    "Is it coming so soon?"

    Jing Qi looked at Zhou Heng. Yesterday Zhou Heng said that he had a hunch, but Zhou Heng was right.

    "Well done."

    Zhou Heng wasn't too surprised. Zhou Heng smiled at the arrival of Xiyi soldiers and horses, because Zhou Heng knew that the more the Xiyi army attacked Qingshui City, the more helpful it would be for their victory.

    "Command the generals to discuss matters in their tents!"

    Zhou Heng sent the order down.

    In half a quarter of an hour, everyone gathered in the tent.

    "What's going on?"

    "Won't someone else sneak in?"

    After experiencing what happened last night, everyone is very sensitive to gatherings now. Yesterday was really a thrilling day, and it was also the most enjoyable day for everyone.

    The Xiyi army captured Hanzhong, which cast a shadow on the hearts of many people.

    ?From Yangping Pass all the way to attack the city, the Xiyi army is almost invincible. In the eyes of many people in Hanzhong, the Xiyi army has become a terrifying existence.

    But just last night.

    This terrible image was completely shattered.

    They wiped out 10,000 Xiyi soldiers and horses, which boosted everyone's morale.

    "impossible!"

    Some people think that it is impossible. Ten thousand people were wiped out by them, and some people came in. This is sending them to death. This Qingshui City is the Shura field of the Xiyi army.

    "Just received the news that the 50,000 Xiyi army is coming towards Qingshui City, and the distance is now less than a hundred miles."

    Cho Dan came to the camp and greeted everyone in advance. After the provincial Zhou Heng came, everyone didn't know anything and wasted time by asking questions.

    "The Xiyi army is here?"

    "That's right, 50,000 people." Cho Dan said accuratelySaid.

    "How fast did they come?"

    "Of course, they want to cooperate internally and externally to catch everyone by surprise, but what they don't know is that His Highness has already seen through their plan."

    Cho Dan said proudly.

    Now it seems that they are at a disadvantage, but in fact they have already taken the initiative.

    "Your Highness is here!"

    Soon Zhou Heng also came to the camp.

    When everyone heard Zhou Heng's arrival, they immediately stood up one by one, with serious expressions, not daring to be contemptuous.

    "All the generals are here, you don't need to be nervous, just relax as usual." After Zhou Heng came in, everyone stood up straight with serious expressions, and immediately let everyone relax like a wood carving.

    Mental tension is not a good thing for discussing issues.

    "yes."

    After hearing what Zhou Heng said, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Returning to the usual appearance, but everyone respects Zhou Heng, respect from the heart, everything yesterday was arranged by Zhou Heng, it can be said to be extremely exciting.

    Especially Zhou Heng can talk and laugh happily in the big tent, and outside the big tent, the marshal can be leisurely inside, let me ask how many people can do it.

    Everyone respected and admired Zhou Heng very much. From this moment on, everyone has recognized Zhou Heng. This prince, this marshal, is worth following them and entrusting their lives.

    "Everyone knows, right?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and asked.

    "knew."

    Everyone replied.

    "The enemy army still has a hundred miles to go, and they will soon be able to resist Qingshui City. I still planned to ambush two surprise soldiers on the way to Qingshui City, each with about 10,000 people in ambush."

    "When the enemy army arrives, don't rush to attack. Wait until half of the soldiers and horses are attacking in the past, making him difficult to care about. Remember not to love fighting and evacuate in time."

    Zhou Heng watched everyone explain his plan in detail.

    "Your Highness, are we attacking with 20,000 people?"

    Ren Xiu asked.

    "No, only 10,000 people attack, and the remaining 10,000 people are still in ambush!" Zhou Heng explained to Ren Xiu that he said that it is necessary to strike first and strike later.

    "The remaining 10,000 people are going to attack when the Xiyi army fights us and retreats. This time, I will beat them hard."

    Zhou Heng clearly explained the planning steps.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    The premise of Zhou Heng's second ambush is that they can defeat the Xiyi army and force the Xiyi army back.

    "Your Highness, are you so sure that we can repel the Xiyi army?" someone asked.

    After asking.

    Everyone immediately looked at this person. This sentence sounds like they can't beat Xiyi soldiers and horses.

    This person also knew that he had said something wrong, and immediately explained, "Your Highness, it's not that I don't have confidence in us, nor is it to disturb the morale of the army. I just ask in case." He was just in case.

    "It doesn't matter. Since it is to discuss matters and discuss countermeasures, you must speak up bravely. It doesn't matter what you say." Zhou Heng waved his hand to indicate that there is no need to explain.

    Everyone is discussing the issue, since this is the case, it is free speech.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 508 Evacuate the people

    ?

    Free speech, there is no need to avoid some issues.

    "yes!"

    This person did not expect Zhou Heng to be so understanding, and he felt a little grateful to Zhou Heng in his heart.

    "You were right just now, but now I am 80% sure that I can defeat the Xiyi army, so I can tell you that your worries will not happen."

    Zhou Heng said with confidence.

    "On the battlefield, the outcome can be determined with a 60% certainty. Your Highness is 80% sure. It seems that we can be carefree."

    Everyone smiled after hearing Zhou Heng's words

    An hour passed after discussing the details.

    "Ren Xiu, Jingqi and you two lead the troops to the ambush. Ren Xiu, you strike first, and Jingqi, you strike later. You should bring an extra dry ration with you. Maybe you will have to wait longer."

    Zhou Heng finally said something to Jing Qi.

    "Understood, don't worry, Your Highness, I won't let you down." Jing Qi replied.

    "Me too."

    Ren Xiu patted her chest and assured that Zhou Heng had already planned all of this, and they only needed to execute it.

    "It's not too late. You can go there with your soldiers and horses. Some of the others will lie in ambush in the city, and some of them will fight on the city wall for me."

    Zhou Heng ordered everything to go on.

    Everyone also went down to rectify their troops, ready to fight at any time.

    "Lord Cao!"

    Zhou Heng ordered the matter to go on, and finally called Cao Zhijiang.

    "The subordinate is here."

    Cao Zhijiang stood up.

    After everyone left, Cao Zhijiang saw that Zhou Heng's face was more dignified.

    "Your Highness, is there something on your mind?" Cao Zhijiang asked after observing Zhou Heng's expression.

    "Of course I have. The battle is imminent, and I'm also uneasy. Don't look at my confident look in front of them, I'm not sure."

    Zhou Heng had nothing to hide from Cao Zhijiang.

    "ah?"

    Cao Zhijiang didn't expect Zhou Heng to have an acting part.

    "I am the Prince of Great Zhou, the commander-in-chief of the three armies. If I feel timid to fight, it will seriously affect everyone's emotions. How will everyone fight bloody battles then?"

    Zhou Heng explained to Cao Zhijiang that bravery is not innate, sometimes it is forced out, if you are not brave, you will not be able to succeed.

    Everyone is like this.

    "Your Highness is tired!"

    Cao Zhijiang looked at Zhou Heng. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such a side. Zhou Heng really had to bear too much.

    "No way, the responsibility lies."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "I don't know what is the reason for you to let me stay, Your Highness?" Cao Zhijiang asked. Zhou Heng must have something to tell himself when he finally stayed.

    "You have been to Hanzhong, so you know what's going on."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Cao Zhijiang nodded, of course he knew.

    "I'll let you evacuate the people. Those who are willing to leave Qingshui City should leave, and those who don't want to leave should hide at home and not come out. This matter depends on them. The gates of the city will be open until midnight."

    Zhou Heng gave Cao Zhijiang the final order.

    "clear."

    Cao Zhijiang nodded and left the camp

    The notice will be posted soon.

    "Has the Xiyi army come?"

    "It must be so. You didn't see that the city gate will be open until midnight. If you are willing to leave Qingshui City, hurry up and leave. If you don't want to, try to hide at home and don't come out."

    "If that's the case, it's really going to war."

    "I heard that Hanzhong has become a purgatory on earth, let's hurry up and leave."

    "What are you afraid of? With the crown prince in charge, we don't need to worry." Some people believed that Zhou Heng had defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty in Luliang City.

    Now Zhou Heng can also defeat Xiyi.

    Xue Mansion.

    "Patriarch, there is going to be a war outside, and the imperial court has opened the city gate to let those who are willing to leave Qingshui City leave quickly." The housekeeper of Xue's house came in from the outside and told Xue Baoshan.

    "Sure enough, there is going to be a war. I said there is going to be a war. Hurry up and tell everyone to leave the city immediately." Xue Baoshan told everyone in the Xue family to hurry up and pack up their things and leave.

    "good."

    The butler nodded.

      "By the way, have you hidden everything?"

    "It's hidden, it's all buried in the ground, and we can dig it out when we come back in the future." The housekeeper said with a smile.

    Since yesterday, Xue Baoshan felt that something was wrong, and immediately asked the housekeeper to bury all the gold, silver and jewelry at home.

    After the war is over, they are coming back.

    "Father!"

    The Xue residence suddenly became lively.

    Xue Ling came to the front hall, "Father, are we really leaving?" Xue Ling said with some reluctance.

    "I have to leave. There is going to be a war right now. Who knows whether Qingshui City can hold it? You haven't seen the situation in Hanzhong City. If you don't leave, my Xue family's foundation will be destroyed."

    Xue Baoshan said.

    "Then where are we going?"

    "Leave first!" Xue Baoshan didn't think about where to go, anyway, leave first, leave this place of right and wrong

    Cao Zhijiang evacuated the people at the gate of the city.

    Zhou Heng said to stay free in the past.

    "My lord, Xue's carriage!" The people beside Cao Zhijiang saw Xue Baoshan's carriage and immediately reported it to Cao Zhijiang.

    Xue Baoshan is no ordinary person in Qingshui City.

    "Is he leaving too?" Cao Zhijiang didn't expect Xue Baoshan to leave too.

    "Sir, do you want to stop it?"

    "No need. Your Highness said that you are free to come and go. If the Xue family wants to leave, let the Xue family leave. This matter is the freedom of the Xue family." Cao Zhijiang felt that there was no need to keep the Xue family.

    "Lord Cao!"

    When the carriage came to the gate of the city, Xue Baoshan lifted the curtain and glanced at Cao Zhijiang.

    "Is Patriarch Xue leaving too?" Cao Zhijiang asked.

    "Yeah, now that the war is in chaos, we ordinary people should leave. We can only cause trouble for the court if we stay here." Xue Baoshan explained with a smile.

    Xue Baoshan ran away from Qingshui City greedily and fearing death, but his reason was very lofty, in order not to cause trouble for the court, no one could refute it.

    "Patriarch Xue is not an ordinary person. You are the patriarch of the Xue family, one of my big Saturday families. The Xue family in Hanzhong is very prestigious. Why don't you stay and help?"

    Cao Zhijiang couldn't help but say something.

    At this time, when the country is in crisis, everyone is responsible. Families like the Xue family should stand up.

    However, Xue Baoshan's actions made Cao Zhijiang feel ashamed.

    "Master Cao may not know, but I have already contributed, five million taels of silver, two hundred thousand dans of grain and grass, and my Xue family has already helped within our ability."

    Xue Baoshan said.

    "So that's the case, then I'm here to wish Patriarch Xue a safe journey!" Cao Zhijiang didn't say much.

    "You're welcome, I also wish you success in defending against foreign enemies."

    Xue Baoshan also said politely.

    Going out from here, I don't know if we can meet again in the future, so both of them said a polite word, otherwise, they usually don't like each other.

    "Has the Xue family left too?"

    "It seems that Qingshui City is in danger, why don't we leave too!"

    Many people saw Xue's family leaving, and they also wanted to leave with them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 509 Ambushes

    ?

    With the Xue family taking the lead, many people followed and left.

    In the past half a day.

    When the gates of the city were closed, there were very few people.

    "When my lord leaves, Qingshui City will become an empty city!" Cao Zhijiang's men said sadly, they had lived in Qingshui City for such a long time.

    It suddenly became deserted, and I couldn't get used to it.

    "The flames of war are burning. We cannot avoid this matter. How many people have left?"

    asked Cao Zhijiang.

    "Nearly 80% of the people have left, and some are unwilling to leave."

    "Okay, tell those people to hide in their homes after the war started, and I'll go and tell His Highness the situation." Cao Zhijiang got up and left from the gate of the city.

    Passing through the streets of Qingshui City, it really became deserted.

    The shops on both sides have been closed, and there are very few people on the street. There are only a few people coming and going. Qingshui City seems to have become an empty city in an instant

    "Your Highness!"

    Cho Dan came to Zhou Heng's side.

    "Your Highness, you should go back and rest. We will watch here, and you can rest assured that nothing will happen." Cho Dan ordered everyone on the city wall to prepare fortifications.

    Bows and arrows, stones, and kerosene are all ready.

    "As the commander-in-chief of the three armies, how can I not come and see, the soldiers will soon meet the enemy, I can't turn a blind eye." Zhou Heng explained to Yao Dan with a smile.

    Come to the top of the tower.

    "Soldiers and soldiers, from now on, we will meet the enemy army in battle. I still say the same sentence. I also said this sentence in Luliang City. When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins. Whether it is a general or a soldier, as a soldier, we must have  The spirit of bright sword, what is bright sword? That is to fight the enemy bravely and go forward bravely."

    "The Xiyi army is very powerful. They attack the city and pull out the strongholds all the way. I know this, but I also know that our Da Zhou Erlang is not an ordinary person. We are also flesh and blood. How can we be afraid of bandits."

    "We are united as one, defend the enemy together, defeat the enemy, so that we can go home and be reunited!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and began to boost their morale.

    "Bravely kill the enemy and show off the prestige of our country!"

    "Bravely kill the enemy and show off the prestige of our country!"

    "Bravely kill the enemy and show off the prestige of our country!"

    Everyone followed Zhou Heng and shouted, shouting bursts, with the determination to fight the enemy to the death in the voice, and everyone felt the blood in their bodies was burning.

    "I, Zhou Erlang, have no cowards. I, Zhou Heng, would like to live and die with all of you. If you fail, you will be benevolent! If you can't defeat Xiyi and regain the mountains and rivers, I, Zhou Heng, will return the body shrouded in horse leather."

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and said seriously.

    "Your Highness, are you being too serious!" Cho Dan said.

    "It's not serious at all."

    Zhou Heng shook his head.

    Everyone was excited by what Zhou Heng said, and Zhou Heng was able to do this, and they fought the enemy even more bravely.

    "Your Highness!"

    Zhou Heng was talking to everyone, and Cao Zhijiang also came to the tower.

    "Have they all left?"

    "Gone, Xue's family is gone, and nearly 80% of the people in Qingshui City have left!" Cao Zhijiang explained the situation to Zhou Heng. He didn't know where these people went after they left, but he hoped that everyone could live well.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng sighed lightly and nodded. Although he was displaced, at least he could save his life.

    "Everyone get ready, it's time to rest, don't be tense all the time, maybe the enemy army won't come over tonight!" Zhou Heng ordered to come down from the tower

    On the other side, Jing Qi and Ren Xiu also came to the ambush.

    Lay in ambush in the mountains on both sides of the official road, waiting for the arrival of Xiyi soldiers and horses.

    Everything is ready, just waiting for Xiyi to come.

    Xiyi army.

    "General Zanglang, I think it's better for us to set up camp here. Although we can reach Qingshui City, it's already dark and it's not suitable for fighting."

    Zhang Wude felt that they should be more cautious. They were on their way tomorrow, approaching Qingshui City. Zhang Wude felt that they had an inexplicable sense of crisis.

    Zang Lang glanced at the sky, night fell, and the surrounding area was indeed dark.

    But Zang Lang didn't want to stop there.

    "It's okay, walk at night, maybe the people in Qingshui City will never think that we will march at night." Zang Lang felt that theyIt is better to attack Qingshui City at night.

    "If so, I will lead a team to open the way ahead."

    Zhang Wude said.

    "good."

    Zang Lang agreed with Zhang Wude's words, and Zhang Wude's worries were not unreasonable.

    "Well, you take five thousand people to go first, and I will follow you with a large army." Zang Lang assigned five thousand people to Zhang Wude as the vanguard.

    "good."

    Zhang Wude didn't bargain with Zang Lang either.

    Time passed little by little.

    "General, will this Xiyi army come?"

    After waiting for about two hours, I didn't see anyone.

    "Don't worry, it will always come." Ren Xiu signaled that there is no need to worry, they have already received the news that the Xiyi army is coming towards Qingshui City, and this is the only way to pass through.

    "I'm coming!"

    After a quarter of an hour, the spies came to report.

    "Did you see it clearly? Is it really here?" Ren Xiu asked the person in front of her a little excitedly.

    "See it clearly, light the torch, and a group of people is coming towards us. I can't see it wrong." The spy explained the situation to Ren Xiu.

    "Okay, tell everyone to prepare for battle immediately."

    Ren Xiu originally thought that she was going to fight the autumn wind tonight, but she didn't expect that the Xiyi army would actually come.

    Zhang Wude led five thousand people forward.

    "stop!"

    Zhang Wude stopped suddenly.

    "What's wrong with the general?" Zhang Wude stopped suddenly, and someone came to Zhang Wude's side and asked in surprise, why did the march stop suddenly when it was going well.

    "I've seen it on the map. There is an official road to the end here. There are dense forests on both sides. It is an excellent place to ambush. I am worried about the situation."

    Zhang Wude looked at the environment in front of him under the moonlight and said, the official road looks like a white light, and the mountains and forests on both sides are dark as if covered with a layer of black cloth.

    It's black and white, but I always feel that the darkness can swallow the white light at any time.

    "General, are you worrying too much?"

    The person next to Zhang Wude said that there is still some distance from Qingshui City here, even if it is an ambush, they can't ambush here. If they fail to ambush, wouldn't they be killed instead.

    "I hope I'm overthinking, and tell everyone to put out the torches."

    Zhang Wude glanced at the torches behind him, and asked everyone to extinguish the torches and move forward. In this way, even if there was an ambush, the other party did not know how many of them there were.

    At least it can play some disturbing role.

    Zhang Wude led the soldiers and horses forward slowly. Although the two sides were pitch black, Zhang Wude still observed the two sides very carefully, and Zhang Wude would not let go of any disturbance.

    "coming!"

    Gradually, Ren Xiu also saw the Xiyi soldiers and horses approaching. Under the moonlight, the figures of the people were clearly visible, and everyone was walking quietly on the official road.

    "Notice, half of the past is doing it." Ren Xiu held the spear in her hand, feeling like she was going to rush out at any time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 510

    ?

    "clear!"

    Everyone nodded in response, held their breath, and stared at the Xiyi soldiers and horses coming from the official road.

    As Zhang Wude approached.

    "Zhang Wude?"

    Ren Xiu recognized Zhang Wude who was walking in the front. He didn't expect to run into Zhang Wude so soon. This was really an eye-opener from God, and he was destined to make great achievements.

    "The general knows this person?"

    The people next to him asked Ren Xiu, but they didn't expect Ren Xiu to know the enemy general.

    "You are confused, this is Zhang Wude, my Great Zhou General, but now he has betrayed our Great Zhou." Ren Xiu said, of course he knew Zhang Wude.

    Counting Zhang Wude can be regarded as their old predecessors.

    Zhang Wude led the people over slowly.

    "Something's wrong!"

    Jing Qi, who was ambushing on the other side, said suspiciously.

    "Did the general see anything?"

    The person next to Jingqi asked Jingqi.

    "Don't you think they are a little strange?" Jing Qi couldn't tell where it was strange, and always felt that there was something wrong with the people here.

    "What's so strange about it?"

    The deputy general beside him shook his head and said, in their opinion, these Xiyi soldiers and horses are all the same.

    "do not care!"

    Jing Qi shook his head even if something really happened, he didn't have time to tell Ren Xiu

    "Fire the arrow!"

    On this side, Ren Xiu saw Zhang Wude leading people past, and immediately ordered to release arrows.

    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound from the woods, like the sound of wind blowing leaves, followed by cold arrows shooting towards Xiyi soldiers and horses under the moonlight.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    When the bow and arrow hit, those who didn't have time to react were shot to death instantly.

    "There is an ambush, be on alert!" Zhang Wude immediately ordered everyone to be on alert. With one order, Xiyi soldiers and horses raised their shields to protect their bodies, and everyone gathered towards one place and quickly formed a circular fortress.

    "kill."

    Seeing the enemy army gathered together, Ren Xiu immediately ordered to rush over.

    Ren Xiu led 10,000 people out of the forest with a voice like a tsunami.

    "Zhang Wude today you met me, Ren Xiu, you are unlucky!" Ren Xiu rushed out and swung his gun, stabbing at Zhang Wude.  Straight to Zhang Wude's throat.

    "Well done."

    Seeing Ren Xiu leading the army to kill, Zhang Wude was not in a hurry, Zhang Wude greeted Ren Xiu and killed him.

    The spears in the hands of the two collided, sparks burst out, and the flames scattered.

    "Have some skills!"

    Ren Xiu stared at Zhang Wude, after a few moves, he didn't expect that Zhang Wude still had some skills, and his strength was not inferior.

    "I already knew that you had an ambush here, do you think we are really unprepared?"

    Zhang Wude said proudly.

    They are the bait, just to lure the ambushes out. At this time, Zanglang's army is following behind. This is the praying mantis catching cicadas, and the oriole is behind.

    "What did you say?"

    When Ren Xiu realized it, Zang Lang's army also rushed up.

    Zang Lang was lucky, he was lucky that he didn't let his emotions control him, and he was lucky that he listened to Zhang Wude's words.

    The Xiyi army attacked like a tide, although the official road was long and narrow, but the 50,000 troops were all pressing up, and Ren Xiu's 10,000 troops could not resist it at all.

    Ren Xiu's original task was to catch the enemy by surprise, disturb the enemy, and make a quick decision.

    But Ren Xiu didn't expect Zhang Wude and the others to be on guard. He thought the time was right, but he didn't expect to fall into a trap.

    "Kill me!"

    Zang Lang laughed and said.

    "Withdraw!"

    Ren Xiu looked at the scene in front of him. His 10,000 people were already at a disadvantage. Although he was not reconciled, he could only evacuate. If he didn't evacuate, he might ruin everyone here.

    "Want to leave? It's late."

    Naturally, Zhang Wude would not let Ren Xiu go so easily, and Zhang Wude's five thousand people clung to Ren Xiu.

    Ren Xiu's 10,000 people seemed to be stuck in a quagmire.

    "No, Ren Xiu has been fooled!"

    Jingqi looked at the scene and knew that Ren Xiu had been fooled.

    Just now I feel a little"Sure, it turns out that this is Xiyi's trick to lure the enemy.

    "Let's go up too!"

    Jing Qi passed on the order, although in Zhou Heng's plan they were to strike late, and wait until Xiyi was defeated to ambush the Xiyi soldiers and horses.

    However, the situation has changed now, and they cannot act according to the original plan.

    "General, if we go up, we will violate His Highness's order!"

    "If you disobey it, you will disobey it. If something happens, I will bear it alone." Jing Qi said, they can't let them watch Ren Xiu and 10,000 horses being completely eaten by Xiyi here.

    "We have to adjust accordingly. The situation at this time is different from what we originally imagined, and we have to make changes. You should immediately send someone to inform His Highness that the situation has changed."

    Jing Qi asked people to tell Zhou Heng what happened, but he rushed out with the people.

    Zhang Wude and Zang Lang were putting pressure on Ren Xiu, slowly devouring Ren Xiu's 10,000 horses, and suddenly another group of people killed them.

    "Brothers, kill me!"

    Jing Qi brought his men out and entered directly from the middle of the Xiyi army. The original complete Xiyi army was divided into two by Jing Qi.

    The appearance of Jingqi gave Ren Xiu a respite.

    The pressure on Ren Xiu's side also dropped suddenly.

    "Why is there still an ambush?" Zang Lang said, he thought there was only one ambush, but he didn't expect there to be another ambush. It seems that he really underestimated his opponent.

    The appearance of Jingqi immediately put pressure on them.

    "General Zang Lang, you deal with those behind, and I will deal with him!" Zhang Wude hurriedly sent Zang Lang to the rear to protect the overall situation and stabilize the situation.

    "good."

    Zang Lang nodded.

    Ren Xiu also started to fight back after a little respite. He wanted to withdraw, but now that Jingqi also came out, he could not withdraw casually at this time.

    He and Jing Qi must complement each other, otherwise, any one of them would be doomed to die here.

    "Brothers, kill me!"

    Ren Xiu led the crowd to fight back bravely.

    "Today, I will warn Zhou Heng with the heads of the two of you." Zhang Wude said with a somewhat ferocious expression, Ren Xiu and the others are all people who obey Zhou Heng, and he will make Zhou Heng lose all familiar people little by little today.

    "You deserve it!"

    Ren Xiu said with a smile.

    Zhang Wude and Zhou Heng are not on the same level at all.

    "Look at the gun."

    Zhang Wude came up with a gun again, and Ren Xiu also rode forward with guns in both hands.

    Zang Lang on the other side also immediately returned to preside over the overall situation, allowing the panicked soldiers and horses to re-enter the battle.

    "Who is coming?" Zang Lang rushed to Jing Qi and asked.

    "Great Zhou Prince Zhou Heng's general Jing Qi!" Jing Qi stared at Zang Lang and replied, judging from Zang Lang's clothes, he should be the general of the three armies without a doubt.

    "Jing Qi? Well, although he is just an unknown person, he is at least a general. Killing you will not disgrace my weapon." Zang Lang showed a contemptuous smile, waved his Yanyue knife and rushed towards Jing Qi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 511 Desperation

    ?

    "It's not certain who will kill who!"

    Jing Qi didn't feel at all comfortable facing Zang Lang.

    Facing the Yanyue knife, he rushed up

    The two sides fought in a melee, under the moonlight, on the narrow and long official road, they met on a narrow road, bloody, swords and swords

    "Your Highness, you should go back and rest!"

    Seeing that Zhou Heng didn't seem to be going back, Yao Dan stepped forward to persuade him.

    "I'm fine, I'll just spend the night in the tower here."

    Zhou Heng glanced at the tower behind him and said.

    "How can this be? What if there is a strong wind on the tower? You'd better go back and rest. I promise there won't be any problems here."

    Cho Dan gave Zhou Heng a guarantee.

    "I'm not that hypocritical, everyone is staying here overnight, why can't I?"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng just felt a little embarrassed, everyone was ready to fight, and it was a bit unreasonable to go back by himself.

    "We are rough-skinned and thick-skinned, and you are the prince." Cho Dan said with a smile. Zhou Heng is the most important body of the prince of the dynasty.  Can be picky.

    Even now that Zhou Heng returns to Chang'an, they don't have any complaints.

    Share joys and sorrows?

    Zhou Heng did it.

    Arranging troops and strategizing?

    Zhou Heng did the same.

    Zhou Heng has already done a very good job, so he doesn't need to do anything more.

    "Your Highness, what the general said is that we are all rough, we are used to it, you should go back and rest."

    "Your Highness, go back!"

    Not only Chodan, but also the soldiers guarding the city began to persuade Zhou Heng to go back to rest. Cao Zhijiang looked at everyone, and looked at Zhou Heng.

    It is really not easy for Zhou Heng to be so loved by everyone.

    "Okay, okay."

    Everyone persuaded Zhou Heng to be a little helpless, and Zhou Heng was about to turn around after a few words of advice.

    "Report¡ª¡ª"

    In the dark night, a man came galloping on a horse on the bright official road.

    The man lit a torch in his hand and shouted as he approached the city wall.

    "Urgent report!"

    shouted.

    "It seems that something went wrong!" Zhou Heng immediately realized that something must have happened, otherwise there would be no urgent report.

    "Open the city gate."

    Cho Dan opened the city gate to let people in.

    "Your Highness!"

    The visitor ran up to Zhou Heng, and immediately kowtowed and saluted.

    "Say, what's going on?"

    Zhou Heng asked eagerly.

    "Reporting to Your Highness, we encountered Xiyi soldiers and horses in the ambush, but General Ren Xiu was caught in the trap, misjudged the enemy's situation, and sent troops to attack early, resulting in being killed by the Xiyi army. Seeing that the situation was not good, General Jingqi immediately  Bring everyone up to kill, and General Jingqi asked me to come and report to His Highness." The visitor told Zhou Heng about the matter.

    "this?"

    Yao Dan looked at Zhou Heng and wondered why Ren Xiu made such a mistake.

    "How was it when you came?"

    "When I came, everyone was already fighting together!"

    The visitor said.

    "What should your Highness do now?" Cho Dan looked at Zhou Heng. The enemy army was 50,000, and Jing Qi and Ren Xiu only had 20,000.  It is not beneficial.

    "Lord Cao, Qingshui City will be handed over to you to guard, Yao Dan, Jun Buqi, Li Xingba, follow me with the assault battalion and 10,000 people!"

    Zhou Heng did not hesitate to immediately dispatch troops to rescue Ren Xiu and Jing Qi.

    "The situation ahead is unknown, Your Highness, you should stay in Qingshui City, and leave them to us."

    Cho Dan was worried about Zhou Heng's safety.

    Now they don't know what's going on with Ren Xiu and Jing Qi, so they rushed over and don't know what the result will be, so they still think it's safer for Zhou Heng to stay.

    "Your Highness, I also think General Chodan is right."

    Cao Zhijiang also felt that Zhou Heng should stay.

    "No, time is not waiting."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and rejected their proposal.

    Zhou Heng insisted on this, and Yao Dan and the others had no choice.

    "General!"

    Zhou Heng went to dispatch troops, but Cao Zhijiang stopped Yao Dan.

    the   "What's wrong?"

    Chodan asked.

    "If we are in danger, we would rather wipe out the whole army than let His Highness have an accident." Cao Zhijiang said, Zhou Heng is related to the future of Da Zhou.

    Zhou Heng must not let anything happen.

    "Don't worry, I understand."

    Cho Dan nodded, he knew how to do this.

    Zhou Heng left Qingshui City with his soldiers and horses

    "Are you OK?"

    Ren Xiu asked Xiang Jingqi.  Ren Xiu saw the injuries on Jing Qi's body, several scars, and the blood stained the armor, and she didn't know what was going on.

    "I'm fine!"

    Jing Qi shook his head, and said calmly, this injury didn't seem to be a problem for Jing Qi at all.

    After some contesting, Ren Xiu and Jing Qi joined forces.

    But at the same time, the two were also besieged by the Xiyi army, surrounded by the army from the front and back.

    "You shouldn't have come out." Ren Xiu said with some guilt, this matter was a mistake in her judgment, if not for herself, it would not have become like this.

    "Are you going to let me watch you get killed?"

    Jing Qi asked Ren Xiu with a smile.

    "However, if you come out, His Highness's plan will not work." Ren Xiu said, Zhou Heng had already completed all the plans, but they made a mistake here.

    "It's okay, Your Highness will understand."

    Jing Qi said that Zhou Heng is not the kind of unreasonable person, if Zhou Heng knows their situation, Zhou Heng will understand their choice.

    They can't watch their own people being killed, and they can't turn a blind eye.

    "Okay, I, Ren Xiu, owe you a favor. If you are punished after you go back, I, Ren Xiu, will be punished with you!" Ren Xiu nodded.

    "You should have been punished with me. If it wasn't for you, I wouldn't have come out." Jing Qi said with a big smile.

    The two knew that the situation at this time was not good for them, but they still did not forget to tease each other, maybe they wanted to relax themselves.

    Talking about it, the fear will still be reduced.

    "I see."

    Ren Xiu nodded.

    "Death is imminent. You two have leisure time to chat. Let me tell you, next year will be your death day. I will step on your dead bodies and walk towards Qingshui City. I will avenge Ge Lan and Hong Cheng."

    Zang Lang said proudly.

    Now that they have completely gained the upper hand, it is only a matter of time before Jing Qi and Ren Xiu are killed.

    "It seems that we really can't go back!" Ren Xiu said frankly. As a soldier, Ren Xiu didn't feel sorry for being shrouded in horse leather.

    However, no one in this world intends to die, and everyone wants to live longer, even for an hour.

    "It's better to focus on killing the enemy. I have already sent someone to tell His Highness. I believe His Highness and the others are already coming towards us by this time."

    Jing Qi said to Ren Xiu.

    "Amazing."

    Ren Xiu didn't expect that Jing Qi would have someone behind him. Hearing Jing Qi's words, Ren Xiu immediately became motivated. They only need to persevere until Zhou Heng comes over, and they can survive in peace. If so, why not fight hard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 512 Desperate Situation (2)

    ?

    "Hold on, brothers! Your Highness is coming to save us."

    Ren Xiu shouted.

    "drink¡ª¡ª"

    Everyone also drank together.

    Looking at Zhou Jun who rekindled his fighting spirit, Zang Lang showed a disdainful smile, with contempt in his eyes.

    With 50,000 of them, even if Zhou Heng rushed over, what he saw was just a pile of corpses.

    "It's too late, send me the order to kill me!"

    With Zang Lang's order, the Xiyi army also raised their spears one after another, and the armies on both sides came to encircle Ren Xiu, Jing Qi and the others.

    "To capture the thief, first capture the king, and after capturing Zang Lang."

    Jing Qi looked at Zang Lang and said.

    As long as you catch Zang Lang, everything is easy to talk about.

    "good!"

    Ren Xiu nodded. The current situation is indeed that catching Zanglang is the best way. It is too difficult for them to go head-to-head with the Xiyi army.

    "kill!"

    With a sound of drinking, Ren Xiu and Jing Qi killed them, and the spears in their hands swept across, knocking away several Xiyi soldiers in front of them.

    "Walk!"

    Jing Qi threw out the weapon in his hand, picked up two shields from the ground while bending down, raised the shields high with both hands, and rushed towards them at an extremely fast speed.

    It feels like a bull.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    Holding up the shield and hitting the Xiyi soldiers in front of him, Jing Qi forced a way out with his powerful force.

    "Stop him!"

    Seeing Jingqi rushing up, Zang Lang immediately ordered soldiers to stop Jingqi.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª"

    Shouting in unison, shield soldiers appeared in front of Jing Qi. More than a dozen shield soldiers held shields in their left hands and swords in their right hands, holding the shields in front of them like a wall.

    "I'll knock them away, and you take the opportunity to kill them!"

    Jing Qi looked at the dozen or so people in front of him, and then said to Zang Lang who was less than three feet away from them.

    "good."

    Ren Xiu nodded.

    "ah!"

    Jing Qi yelled and charged forward, shields in front of him, kicking his feet like a tiger preying on his prey.

    "Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª"

    At that moment, the shields of the two sides collided, and the shields collided, Jing Qi didn't rush out, and ten people firmly blocked Jing Qi in front of him.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    Jing Qi frowned and snorted, Jing Qi lowered his head and saw a long sword protruding from the gap in the shield and piercing directly into his armor.

    Pain came.

    "Scenery!"

    Seeing that Jing Qi was injured and Ren Xiuti was shot dead, the moment Ren Xiu swung his gun and stabbed out, a cold arrow shot in front of him.

    The long arrow pierced Ren Xiu's shoulder directly.

    Ren Xiu took a few steps back and drove.

    Ren Xiu looked up and saw Zhang Wude was bending his bow and nodding his arrows. The first arrow Zhang Wude shot at Ren Xiu, while the second arrow Zhang Wude aimed at Jingqi who was surrounded by shield soldiers.

    "Don't kill them directly."

    Zang Lang reminded Zhang Wude.

    He wants to enjoy this process, the process of hunting, he wants to watch Da Zhou's soldiers and horses being wiped out by them little by little, and he wants Jing Qi and Ren Xiu to watch their soldiers and horses being slaughtered.

    He wanted to let them know the fate of offending Xi Yi.

    "clear!"

    Zhang Wude also understood what Zang Lang meant.

    Zang Lang was a bloody and cruel person. After breaking the city of Hanzhong, Zang Lang killed thousands of people, just to vent his anger for no reason.

    Zang Lang is a beast in Zhang Wude's eyes.

    However, Zang Lang's proposal was also in line with Zhang Wude's idea, and Zhang Wude didn't want to kill Ren Xiu and Jing Qi so quickly.

    Zhang Wude slowly lowered the bow and arrow in his hand, and the arrow aimed at Jingqi's leg.

    "Jingqi be careful!"

    Ren Xiu uttered a voice to remind Jing Qi, but Zhang Wude's bow and arrow were even faster. As soon as Ren Xiu yelled out the words, the bow and arrow had already been shot.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    Jing Qi's left leg trembled slightly, and he felt pain. He staggered back a few steps and fell to the ground.

    Jing Qi fell to the ground, and the surrounding Xiyi soldiers took up their spears and stabbed Jing Qi on the ground, as if they were fishing in the water.

    Jing Qi hurriedly rolled and dodged.

    "ah!"

    Gritting her teeth, Ren Xiu charged forward, stabbed out with a long spear, and the tip of the spear was as fast as lightning, killing the person in front of her.The soldier stabbed and then swung the gun with both hands, knocking the person in front of Jing Qi into the air.

    After forcing a few people back, Ren Xiu seemed to have exhausted all her strength to stand up, Ren Xiu's forehead was sweating, and she gasped for breath.

    Reach out to lift Jingqi up on the ground.

    "Are you okay?" Ren Xiu asked.

    "fine."

    Jing Qi gritted his teeth and said.

    "It seems that Zhang Wude and the others don't want to kill us directly." Jing Qi also felt that Zhang Wude and Zang Lang wanted to torture them slowly.

    "Narrow the encirclement."

    Zhang Wude immediately ordered everyone to start shrinking the encirclement.

    "retreat!"

    Seeing the encirclement of Xiyi soldiers shrinking, Jing Qi and Ren Xiu had no choice but to retreat. Their plan of capturing the thief first would not work.

    Zang Lang had been prepared for a long time, and he wished they would rush up by themselves.

    There are layers of guards in front of Zanglang, and these people are much stronger than ordinary soldiers, so it is impossible for them to catch Zanglang

    "Chodan!"

    "The end is here!"

    Zhou Heng led everyone towards the battlefield, and Zhou Heng was non-stop.

    "You set up an ambush here!"

    Zhou Heng glanced at the surrounding environment.

    "Here?" Yao Dan listened to Zhou Heng's words and simply looked at the environment. Although it was dark night, he could not see clearly, but Yao Dan also knew that this place was not suitable for ambush.

    "That's right, but don't get entangled with the enemy. After we come over, you can directly use fire attack." Zhou Heng instructed Cho Dan.

    "Understood."

    Yao Dan nodded. He finally understood why Zhou Heng asked them to bring fire oil. It turned out that he wanted to use fire attack. If it is fire attack, there are really not many choices here.

    "Because it's not the main ambush, your task is to delay and block, I can only give you 5,000 troops." Zhou Heng said to Yao Dan again.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, five thousand troops are enough!"

    Yao Dan felt that 5,000 troops were 5,000 horses, so there was no need to worry.

    "Okay, with your words, I feel relieved, and you have to throw all the fire oil out in an instant, don't have any hesitation, withdraw your troops when the flames ignite, and don't love to fight when you go."

    Zhou Heng was worried that Cho Dan would choose to go to war with Xiyi troops, so he gave a special order.

    "Know."

    Cho Dan said.

    Yao Dan stayed behind with 5,000 people, Zhou Heng took Li Xingba, and Jun Buqi continued on their way.

    "Xingba, take the troops from the assault battalion and kill them first!"

    Zhou Heng felt that their time was running out, so he ordered Li Xingba to lead the cavalry to kill them first, and they followed behind, even if it was just a second.

    "good."

    Li Xingba nodded

    "Are we really going to die here?"

    Ren Xiu weakly asked Jing Qi beside him, at this time Ren Xiu felt that she was struggling to speak.

    "Don't be afraid of a real man, he will be a good man again after eighteen years!"

    Jing Qi replied that at this time he was almost desperate for Zhou Heng and the others, and his original expectations for Zhou Heng and the others had slowly faded away over time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 513 - Overlord

    ?

    "I was careless about this matter!"

    Ren Xiu always felt guilty. If she had observed carefully, perhaps such a problem would not have occurred.

    "Victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs, and no one can say for sure about this matter."

    Jingqi is quite optimistic.

    They can design to frame each other, and the other party can also design to frame them. You can't say who is right and who is wrong in this matter, you can only say who is more cautious.

    "It seems that we are going to fight the last battle!"

    Ren Xiu sighed, clenched the spear in her hand, and looked at the Xiyi soldiers and horses around her. At this time, she was surrounded and felt that there was no way out.

    "kill¡ª¡ª"

    Just when Zang Lang felt that he no longer needed to tease the person in front of him and killed him directly, there was a sound of panic from behind.

    Li Xingba brought the people from the assault battalion and killed them.

    The war horse neighed, and Li Xingba led the charge battalion like a sharp sword.

    Li Xingba was the first to bear the brunt, swinging his hammers, like a tiger rushing into the flock of sheep, sweeping away thousands of troops, really sweeping away thousands of troops.

    Before Zang Lang, Zhang Wude and others could react, Li Xingba had already killed them.

    Xiyi soldiers and horses are not enough to look at in front of Li Xingba and the assault battalion.

    This assault battalion is elite, but also cavalry, cavalry attack is an advantage, coupled with powerful soldiers, the assault battalion has become a surprise army.

    "coming!"

    Ren Xiu smiled.

    "Yeah, it's finally here!"

    Jing Qi didn't expect Li Xingba and the others to arrive at this critical moment.

    "Two generals, don't panic, the eldest brother is coming with an army, let me rescue first!" Li Xingba reminded when he saw the scarred Ren Xiu and Jing Qi in the crowd.

    "Who is this person?"

    Zang Lang looked at Li Xingba who rushed up and asked.

    Even the person who swung himself with two hammers couldn't get close, which is too powerful.

    "Come and report your name!"

    One person stepped forward and shouted.

    "Pioneer General Li Xingba of the Great Zhou Dynasty!" Li Xingba replied while throwing the golden hammer in his hand towards the general in front of him.

    The golden hammer fell from the sky, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on the top.

    The moment the golden hammer fell, there was an illusion of suffocation.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    When the golden hammer fell, the enemy general raised his guns with both hands above his head to resist the golden hammer.

    But in the next second, the golden hammer directly smashed the spear, and the golden hammer fell, his head was bleeding, and one move to control the enemy was not enough in front of Li Xingba.

    "superior."

    Seeing that one of his generals had been killed, Zang Lang immediately called everyone around to go up.

    But what Zang Lang didn't know was that Li Xingba's bravery was not a problem that could be solved by numbers.

    Five or six Xiyi generals surrounded them.

    A cold light flashed on the left side, and a big knife slashed at Li Xingba. Li Xingba raised his left hand, and raised the golden hammer from bottom to top.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The big knife just hit the golden hammer, and suddenly the big knife hummed and trembled, and the hilt of the big knife came out of his hand while trembling, and the blade of the big knife was also directly dented by the hammer of the golden hammer.

    "Go!"

    Li Xingba's eyes were fixed, and the golden hammer aimed at the brother of the emperor on the left and pushed him out.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The man flew off the horse like a thrown sack.

    "Dangdang¡ª¡ª"

    One person was knocked into the air, and two more people came up ahead. Li Xingba swept the golden hammer in his hand, and the stabbing weapon was instantly hit, and the weapon was bent directly.

    Their weapons are all made of static steel, but in front of Li Xingba's strength, they are as soft as tofu.

    The weapons in the hands of the two were beaten out of shape. At the moment when the two were surprised, Li Xingba rode his horse through the two of them, and hit the two of them in the abdomen with both hands.

    Take the two of them directly from the horse and fly them out.

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    Li Xingba yelled, and the two flew out three feet away. Five or six people were easily dealt with by Li Xingba in twos and twos.

    Li Xingba rushed into the group of children like an adult.

    In Li Xingba's eyes, the generals of Xiyi are all a group of people who insert bids and sell their heads, and they are not Li Xingba's opponents at all.

    "this"

    Zang Lang was completely speechless, staring at him with wide eyes.??Li Xingba, do you think this is still human?

    "superior!"

    Zang Lang was not convinced, Li Xingba killed more than a dozen of his generals in a short period of time, how could Zang Lang bear it, he must kill the person in front of him.

    If you don't kill him, you will have no face to face those dead soldiers.

    "Wait a minute, general. This man is huge, ferocious and warlike. He can only outsmart him, not resist him!" Zhang Wude said. Today he finally saw Li Xingba's ferocity.

    Li Xingba is really powerful.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Zang Lang said angrily.

    "Use a tripping rope to throw him off the horse, surround him with spearmen, and shoot him with a bow and arrow!" Zhang Wude watched Li Xingba come up with a plan.

    No matter how powerful Li Xingba is, he is alone.

    "good!"

    Zang Lang nodded, at this time he could only follow Zhang Wude's orders.

    "Li Xingba, I will meet you!"

    Zhang Wude stepped forward to provoke Li Xingba.

    "Who are you?"

    Li Xingba looked at Zhang Wude.

    "My name is Zhang Wude!"

    "So you are the traitor, good time, today I will clean up your traitor for my elder brother, look at the hammer!" Li Xingba rushed over with his legs between his legs while speaking.

    "Well done!"

    Li Xingba rushed up, and suddenly a tripping rope appeared on the ground.

    Li Xingba's mount suddenly fell forward, and Li Xingba also fell off the horse in an instant.

    Li Xingba fell to the ground and got out of the ropes one by one around him, trying to grab Li Xingba and tie him up.

    "Small tricks!"

    Li Xingba put down the double hammers in his hands, opened his arms and swept across, grasping all the ropes around him in his palms.

    Charge your arms.

    Li Xingba pulled it suddenly, and all the ropes were pulled out, and there were bloodstains on the ropes, which was caused by the ropes continuously slipping through the hands of Xiyi soldiers at the moment Li Xingba pulled them, and scratched the skin of their hands.

    Li Xingba swung the rope and threw it around.

    "kill!"

    Seeing the situation, more than a dozen pikemen immediately stabbed Li Xingba with their guns.

    ? Li Xingba flashed sideways, stabbed with the long spear, followed by wrapping his arms around his waist and directly clamped the long spear around his waist, accumulating strength all over his body, and his figure flashed.

    More than a dozen people felt that their spears seemed to be pierced into the rock.

    Li Xingba is towering and immobile, and no one can shake Li Xingba with all their strength.

    Li Xingba's figure turned halfway, and more than a dozen people followed Li Xingba's turn. Li Xingba held the spear in his left arm, raised a hand knife in his right hand and dropped it.

    The spear was broken instantly by Li Xingba.

    So terrifying, looking at Li Xingba, everyone felt like they were looking at a monster.

    Li Xingba swung the double hammer again, raised the hammer, Li Xingba's face showed a look of contempt, and the corners of Li Xingba's mouth slightly raised.

    "Come up if you are not afraid of death!"

    The sound is not loud, but it makes people feel cold all over, feeling a gust of cool wind pouring in from the back of the neck, and everyone can't help shivering.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 514 Powerful

    ?

    Li Xingba's voice seems to be able to penetrate people's souls.

    Everyone didn't dare to step forward, and when they looked at Li Xingba, they all had panic and fear in their eyes.

    Everyone held guns and spears, keeping a certain distance from Li Xingba.

    "come!"

    Li Xingba said.

    Everyone swallowed, and the person in front of them was an invincible existence.

    "General Li, be careful!"

    At this moment, Ren Xiu called out, and Ren Xiu reminded Li Xingba, because Ren Xiu saw that Zhang Wude had quietly bent his bow and set his arrow.

    This man is a model of backstabbing.

    Zhang Wude aimed at Li Xingba and shot an arrow.

    soon.

    As fast as a thunderbolt, the moment the arrow hit Li Xingba's body, a cold light flashed past.

    A figure descended from the sky.

    With a flash of sword light, the tip of the sword precisely touched the arrow.

    The collision of the arrow and the tip of the sword caused the blade to bend slightly, followed by a flash of the incoming man's arm and a tremor of the sword, as if an infinite force pierced through the blade.

    The sword's bending and rebounding force sent the arrow flying out, and the arrow flew out and hit a Xiyi soldier.

    Jun Buqi appeared behind Li Xingba.

    At this time, Jun Buqi held swords in both hands, his left hand was his own saber, and his right hand was the Gao Zhan saber that Zhou Heng gave Jun Buqi. The two-handed sword pointed at Zhang Wude.

    "It hurts people in the back, it's despicable!"

    Jun Buqi said coldly.

    If he hadn't come in time, Li Xingba would have been injured or even killed at this time, Zhang Wude's move was insidious enough.

    "Where is there any fairness and aboveboard on the battlefield, at least killing the opponent is a good way. This is not a saint's school, this is a battlefield where you live and die."

    Zhang Wude said with a sneer.

    There has never been any gentleman on the field, they are all despicable and shameless villains.

    "That's right."

    Zang Lang also very much agrees with Zhang Wude's words, there is no gentleman on the battlefield.

    "Thank you."

    Li Xingba said gratefully.

    In terms of familiarity and trust, Li Xingba still trusts Jun Buqi the most, because the two of them are the closest people around Zhou Heng.

    One is Zhou Heng's guard, and the other is Zhou Heng's sworn brother.

    "You're welcome."

    Jun Buqi said.

    "kill!"

    After Jun Buqi's voice fell, Zhang Wude gave an order. This time, there was not only one arrow, but countless arrows shot towards Jun Buqi and Li Xingba.

    "careful!"

    Jun Buqi reminded Li Xingba that the two immediately swung their weapons to block the arrow rain.

    "You open the way, I'll deal with the archers!"

    After Jun Buqi's voice fell, Li Xingba rushed forward suddenly, swung the double hammers and directly knocked the person in front of him into the air, and Jun Buqi also rushed out when he saw the momentum.

    Compared with Li Xingba's opening and closing, Jun Buqi pays more attention to speed. The masters of the Nine Realms are like entering the land of no one in the chaotic army.

    The speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he didn't know how Jun Buqi rushed to the archer.

    With both hands waved, two sword flowers bloomed, and blood flowers splashed in the air under the sword light, the long sword was stained with blood, and Jun Buqi seemed to have completely red eyes.

    The double swords are extremely sharp, and the falling of the blades is like chopping melons and vegetables.

    "No wonder there are only the two of them beside the hall!" Jing Qi looked at Li Xingba and Junbuqi and said with admiration.

    With these two people, Zhou Heng can rest easy.

    "yes."

    Ren Xiu also finally saw the strength of Li Xingba and Jun Buqi today.

    The archers are helpless in front of Jun Buqi.

    Under a flash of cold light, Jun Buqi leaped in the air and swept across with his sword, the sword aura rushed towards his face, and the tip of the sword approached Zhang Wude directly.

    Zhang Wude immediately raised his hand and waved his gun to block.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    With a slash of the sword, Zhang Wude blocked Jun Buqi's sword block. At this time, Jun Buqi stepped on the horse's head, and Jun Buqi stood on the horse's head where Zhang Wude sat down.

    You don't want to touch your toes, it's like stepping on a thousand weights.

    Following Jun Buqi's foot stepping down, Zhang Wude's war horse fell straight forward.

    Zhang Wude also rolled down from the horse.

    This time it's my turn??Wu De.

    The moment Zhang Wude landed, he immediately rolled up on the spot.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    Zhang Wude rolled to his feet, half-turned his body, stabbed out with the help of the rotating spear, and swam the dragon out of the sea with a move, and the spear pierced Jun Buqi behind him like a dragon.

    The spear was extremely fast, passing across the armor on Jun Buqi's chest, making a striking scratch on the armor.

    However, Jun Buqi was not stabbed, and Jun Buqi dodged in time.

    But Jun Buqi's sword stabbed Zhang Wude.

    A sword pierced through Zhang Wude's arm, and the sword with his left hand pierced Zhang Wude's left arm. Jun Buqi slowly raised his right hand, as if the next move would end Zhang Wude's life.

    "Don't be presumptuous, I'll come!"

    Zang Lang naturally couldn't watch Zhang Wude be killed.

    Zang Lang picked up the Yanyue knife and rode his horse up, but it was less than a foot away. Li Xingba rushed out from nowhere, and Li Xingba directly hit Zang Lang's mount.

    Zang Lang, together with his mount, was pushed out by Li Xingba one by one.

    Zang Lang rolled to the ground and was even a little confused.

    "we are coming!"

    Ren Xiu and Jing Qi also led people to kill them. The arrival of Li Xingba and Jun Buqi created opportunities for them.

    "Withdraw!"

    Jun Buqi said.

    They can't fight here.

    "Bring Zhang Wude!"

    Ren Xiu yelled, Jun Buqi's sword light fell, but did not kill him, the sword body slapped on Zhang Wude's body, knocking Zhang Wude out.

    Li Xingba directly picked up Zhang Wude who was on the ground and carried it on his shoulders.

    With Li Xingba's strength, it is not a problem at all to carry Zhang Wude.

    "Want to go?"

    Seeing that everyone was evacuating, Zang Lang immediately ordered everyone to push up and not let Ren Xiu and others leave.

    Just as Zang Lang ordered everyone to press down on it, the rain of arrows fell all over the sky. Zhou Heng arrived with the army, and the arrows were shot at the Xiyi army.

    Under the moonlight, the arrow glows like a shooting star.

    But this meteor is bloody.

    Arrow Rain prevented the Xiyi army from creating an opportunity for Ren Xiu and others to evacuate.

    "Your Highness!"

    Ren Xiu and others retreated in front of Zhou Heng. Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, and at the soldiers and horses behind Zhou Heng, all of them were archers. It seemed that Zhou Heng had no intention of confronting the Xiyi army head-on.

    "The archers cover, everyone evacuate quickly!"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to evacuate.

    The archers kept shooting arrows at the Xiyi army, and all the arrows were fired, forcibly resisting the attack of the Xiyi army.

    "General, what should we do now?" Someone asked Xiang Zanglang. They were resisted, and Zhang Wude was also caught. They lost too much this time.

    "It looks like they don't intend to fight us. When they have no more arrows, it's time for us to fight back."

    Zang Lang said with a sneer.

    What Zhou Heng brought was archers. Archers fought long distances and relied on bows and arrows. If there were no arrows and only bows, they would be tigers without minions, like waste.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 515 Wooden Sign Warning

    ?

    They just need to wait until the opponent has no bows and arrows.

    Zhou Heng ordered everyone to evacuate, and he took the archers to break the rear.

    "stop!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the Xiyi army who did not dare to step forward, and ordered everyone to stop.

    "Your Highness!"

    Several generals beside Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Heng, not understanding what Zhou Heng meant.

    "Evacuate slowly!"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to evacuate as well.

    The bow and arrow stopped suddenly, and Zang Lang smiled. Sure enough, as he thought, Zhou Jun's reinforcements had no more arrows, and finally let him wait for the opportunity.

    "Kill the past."

    Zang Lang gave an order, and the Xiyi army rushed towards Zhou Heng and the others like a flood of beasts, and the shouts of killing echoed in the mountains and forests and resounded through the night sky.

    "coming."

    One person shouted, seeing the Xiyi army rushing towards them, everyone became a little nervous.

    "Don't worry, shoot the arrow!"

    Zhou Heng gave an order, and everyone bent their bows and set up arrows again. The bows and arrows were shot out, and the arrows fell on the Xiyi army like a torrential rain. In front of them, under the moonlight, Xiyi soldiers fell one by one.

    When setting off from Qingshui City, Zhou Heng ordered each person to bring two sets of arrows, a total of thirty-nine arrows per person, and around him were five thousand archers, who could shoot ten thousand arrows twice, enough to make  The Xiyi army drank a pot.

    As for the remaining 5,000 people, they were responsible for taking away the wounded.

    Come to support yourself, there will always be injured people, and you can't let those escape by yourself.

    "stop!"

    Zang Lang was also surprised when facing the rain of arrows, and immediately ordered everyone to stop chasing, Zang Lang's eyes showed more hatred.

    "The enemy army has stopped!"

    The people beside Zhou Heng said excitedly when they saw the Xiyi army that rushed up suddenly stop.

    "Evacuate!"

    Zhou Heng ordered everyone to evacuate.

    As soon as Zhou Heng withdrew, Zang Lang let the army press up. Zhou Heng ordered the archers again to resist the pursuit of the Xiyi army. The two sides also stopped and stopped, testing each other constantly.

    "Report!"

    Just when Zhou Heng and Zang Lang were chasing after each other, one person came to Zhou Heng.

    "how's it going?"

    Zhou Heng asked the person in front of him.

    "Report to Your Highness! General Li and the others have already led everyone to evacuate. The general told His Highness not to delay the Xiyi army, and asked His Highness to evacuate quickly."

    The visitor conveyed Li Xingba's words to Zhou Heng.

    In fact, Zhou Heng's stop-and-go, indirect attack was not for fun. Zhou Heng was here to delay the Xiyi army and buy time for Li Xingba and the others to evacuate with Ren Xiu and others.

    "How long have we been delaying?"

    Zhou Heng asked the people beside him.

    "It's been about two hours!" The lieutenant next to Zhou Heng roughly calculated, and the sky was gradually clearing up at this time, and if it dragged on, it would be bright.

    "Okay, tell everyone to evacuate quickly, treat it as if your butt is on fire."

    Zhou Heng sent the order down.

    "clear!"

    The generals around Zhou Heng nodded.

    "His Royal Highness ordered you to evacuate quickly!"

    With an order, everyone quickly evacuated immediately.

    On the other side, Zang Lang didn't know the situation, and still led the army to advance quietly, but after advancing for about a quarter of an hour, Zang Lang also felt that something was wrong.

    "Something's wrong, why didn't they make another move?"

    "Perhaps you are waiting for an opportunity?"

    "Could it be that the arrows are really gone, and they can no longer attack us?"

    The generals of Xiyi all guessed that they are frightened birds now, really frightened birds, Zhou Jun's attack does not know when it will come suddenly.

    "General, they have already evacuated!"

    "Evacuate? It won't be another trap, right?" Zang Lang said suspiciously, this time he should be more cautious.

    "No, they evacuated quickly."

    The person in front of Zang Lang told Zang Lang.

    "What?" Zang Lang was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly evacuated?  "It's not easy to fall into the trap, order the three armies to go quickly, and be sure to catch up with them."

    Zang Lang ordered everyone to catch up with Zhou Heng immediately. It would be best if Zhou Heng could be caught before arriving in Qingshui City.

    Now Zhou Heng leads archers, as long as they lean up, the archers are just like decorations,Containing Zhou Heng is just a piece of cake.

    The two sides started chasing each other again.

    But this time Zhou Heng didn't ask everyone to stop and attack the Xiyi army. Their mission had already been completed. They just wanted to delay the Xiyi army, so there was no need to fight.

    "Your Highness, the Xiyi army has caught up!"

    Someone came to Zhou Heng's side to report.

    "Put a wooden sign here, and write that those who pursue it will be burned! Remember it!" Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "ah?"

    Everyone was stunned. Didn't Zhou Heng expose Cho Dan's ambush by doing so.

    At this time, Yao Dan was laying in ambush to launch a fire attack on the Xiyi soldiers and horses. Zhou Heng said so, and when the Xiyi army stopped, Yao Dan's ambush would come to nothing.

    "Your Highness, aren't you reminding them?" Du Mao asked Zhou Heng.

    "I just want to remind them."

    Zhou Heng decided to do the opposite. Zanglang had already been played around by them this night. At this time, no matter what he did Zanglang would not believe him.

    So he set up a wooden sign to warn Zang Lang.

    Zang Lang will definitely think that this is another suspicious tactic, and he will rush over defenselessly, just in time to give Cho Dan a chance.

    "I don't understand!" Du Mao said.

    He really didn't understand.

    "Zang Lang won't believe what I say." Zhou Heng didn't explain much, and after asking people to set up a wooden sign, he led them to evacuate quickly.

    Soon Zang Lang led his men to chase to the place where Zhou Heng left the wooden sign.

    "The general has a wooden sign!"

    "What?"

    Zang Lang asked.

    "Above these, the chaser will burn himself, remember it! General, this is a warning, shall we continue to chase?" Someone stepped forward and pulled out the wooden sign and handed it to Zang Lang.

    Zang Lang looked at the wooden sign angrily.

    "Zhou Heng, you underestimate people too much. Do you think a wooden sign can frighten me Zang Lang and resist our Xiyi army?" Zang Lang glanced at the wooden sign and threw it on the ground.

    "Send orders to move forward quickly, don't worry about these, this is Zhou Heng's treachery, it is nothing more than buying time for them."

    Zang Lang didn't believe it.

    In the eyes of Zang Lang, this is Zhou Heng's trick.

    Zhou Heng's purpose was to make them fear, worry, and doubt, so that they hesitated. As long as their army stagnated, Zhou Heng won the opportunity to evacuate.

    How could I believe such a clumsy trick.

    "General, based on our current understanding of Zhou Heng, this matter would rather be believed or not."

    Some people think that it is better for them to be more cautious, in case something happens.

    They were often tricked by Zhou Heng that night. Every time they thought that Zhou Heng had no bows and arrows, but Zhou Heng always had bows and arrows. After this journey, everyone began to resist bows and arrows.

    "Zhou Heng took advantage of your suspicion and fear. He predicted that you would not dare to chase after seeing the wooden sign."

    Zang Lang seemed to see everything very thoroughly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 516

    ?

    "Don't worry, this is all a trick of the Lakers, follow me!"

    Zang Lang sent an order to everyone.

    Seeing that Zang Lang said so, no one dared to make any suggestions.

    Everyone immediately followed Zang Lang.

    "Your Highness, they are really catching up!"

    The remaining spies came back to report to Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng smiled, it seemed that all of this was in Zhou Heng's calculation.

    "Your Highness, you are too powerful!"

    Du Mao didn't expect that Zhou Heng had already set up a wooden sign, and Zang Lang could bring people over. This really meant courting death.

    "This is called reverse thinking."

    Zhou Heng said.

    How could Zang Lang easily believe their words.

    "General, Your Highness is here with someone!"

    Cho Dan waited all night, until Li Xingba and the others passed by, but did not wait for the Xiyi army, not even Zhou Heng, thinking that if dawn could not wait, he would withdraw his troops, but he did not expect Zhou Heng to come.

    "good."

    Cho Dan nodded.

    Since Zhou Heng came with the army, I believe the Xiyi army is not far away.

    "Everyone is ready!"

    Cho Dan ordered everyone to get ready.

    Zhou Heng led his men and horses through the ambush, and after a quarter of an hour, Zang Lang led the Xiyi soldiers and horses to catch up in a hurry.

    "Well done."

    Cho Dan smiled when he saw the Xiyi soldiers and horses, and finally he did not waste his effort of not sleeping all night.

    Zang Lang led the crowd to pass through the ambush circle, and Zang Lang immediately ordered the crowd to attack.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    I only saw a firework blooming in the sky.

    "It's a signal, the general has an ambush!" One person immediately alerted Zang Lang when he saw the signal in the sky.

    "Another tactic of suspicion!"

    Zang Lang didn't believe it, he didn't believe that Zhou Heng had so much time to arrange so many things, all of this was simply impossible.

    As the signal sounded.

    "Throw!"

    The bottle full of fireballs was thrown towards the Xiyi army.

    The bottles and jars shattered, and fire oil splashed around.

    "It's kerosene!"

    The moment the smell appeared, everyone realized that the situation was critical. Zang Lang also smelled the kerosene and realized something was wrong. "Get out!" Zang Lang yelled.

    But Yao Dan had already bent his bow and put on an arrow, the flame was burning on the arrow, and the arrow shot out.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    The flames ignited, and in an instant, the raging fire burned up, and the flames soared into the sky, as if the fire seemed to illuminate the sky.

    The raging fire was raging, the Xiyi army was burned by the flames, and the army fell into panic.

    "Withdraw."

    Seeing the flames igniting, Yao Dan always remembered Zhou Heng's words that it was not appropriate to indulge in fighting, so Yao Dan immediately led the crowd to evacuate, leaving behind the Xiyi army besieged by the flames.

    "Zhou Heng, I am at odds with you!"

    Zang Lang looked around and shouted angrily. Zang Lang was about to reorganize his army and continue to pursue Zhou Heng, but the others no longer agreed. They didn't know what traps were waiting for them.

    Along the way, they have really experienced too much.

    "General, evacuate quickly!"

    "yes!"

    "Where there is life, there is hope!"

    "That's right. Anyway, we have already arrived at Qingshui City. When we reorganize our troops and horses before attacking the city, we will definitely be able to catch Zhou Heng."

    Everyone persuaded Zang Lang one after another.

    Looking at the surrounding flames, the panicked army Zanglang also realized that if he continued to chase, he might really have no advantage over them.

    "Withdraw!"

    In the end Zang Lang had no choice but to withdraw his troops.

    Zang Lang withdrew, Zhou Heng and the others felt a lot easier.

    "Your Highness, General Yao Dan and the others are here!" Zhou Heng led the army away from the ambush and did not stop. Zhou Heng believed in Yao Dan, and Yao Dan didn't need to worry about it himself. Sure enough, Yao Dan did it.

    "Your Highness!"

    Cho Dan brought people to join Zhou Heng.

    "How's the situation?" Zhou Heng asked with a smile. They can see the fire from here, so it should be a success, but they still have to ask.

    "Successful, they are not chasing."

    Cho Dan said with admiration, everything is under Zhou Heng's control.?middle.

    At first they were all worried, worried about how to rescue Ren Xiu from the Xiyi army, Jingqi and the others.

    The Xiyi army must be targeting Ren Xiu, and they were surrounded by Jingqi. It was really difficult to rescue them. Basically, everyone did not have much hope.

    But according to Zhou Heng's plan, they did it.

    And all those who were safe and sound escaped.

    Really amazing.

    They really admired Zhou Heng's formation.

    "Your Highness, I have convinced you!" Du Mao clasped his fists and said, Du Mao looked at Zhou Heng, "From now on, as long as Your Highness gives you an order, I, Du Mao, will have nothing to say!"

    Du Mao said.

    Compared with Yao Dan and the others, Du Mao followed Zhou Heng in this experience.

    From Zhou Heng letting Yaodan ambush to Li Xingba and Jun Buqi going to the rescue first, and they delayed the Xiyi army a little bit.

    All the processes are linked together, every step is planned, every step is seamless, without any flaws.

    Du Mao had nothing to say to Zhou Heng.

    "You're welcome!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hands and said modestly.

    "You are definitely the first person to lead troops to fight in our Great Zhou Dynasty." Cho Dan said, who can rescue the people who were besieged by 50,000 troops?

    Even Su Wangzhi might not be able to do it

    Back to Qingshui City, the sky is bright.

    Seeing Zhou Heng coming back with an army, Cao Zhijiang immediately ordered people to open the city gates and come out to greet him.

    "Your Highness!"

    Cao Zhijiang stepped forward to pay respects.

    "Have they all returned?" Zhou Heng asked.

    Cao Zhijiang nodded, "They are all back, and I arranged the wounded soldiers in empty houses." Cao Zhijiang explained the situation to Zhou Heng.

    Originally, he and Zhou Heng were worried that Qingshui City would not have enough space to accommodate the army, but now there is no need to worry, many people have left, and there are many more empty houses in Qingshui City.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng is still satisfied with Cao Zhijiang's arrangement. The injured must be taken good care of. Zhou Heng feels that something is wrong in the tent.

    "Remember, even if there is no one, we are just borrowing and cannot damage the things in other people's rooms. Anyone who damages things and steals them will be subject to military law."

    Zhou Heng reminded me.

    "Your Highness, don't worry, I have ordered everyone to observe military discipline." Cao Zhijiang, who Zhou Heng thought of, had already thought of it, and even ordered it.

    "Well, Mr. Cao, I can rest assured that you will handle things."

    Zhou Heng gave an affirmation, Cao Zhijiang was doing things, Zhou Heng was really relieved.

    Otherwise, I wouldn't hand over the entire Qingshui City to Cao Zhijiang, and take people out to take Ren Xiu and Jing Qi.

    "The wounded are also divided into the seriously wounded and the lightly wounded. There is also a list of casualties to be registered, and the Xue family's five million taels of silver will be distributed as a pension."

    Zhou Heng said to Cao Zhijiang.

    Don't let the soldiers feel cold, especially those who died in battle, they must take special care of their families.

    "Okay." Cao Zhijiang nodded, "I'll arrange it right away!"

    Cao Zhijiang responded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 517 Human life is worthless

    ?

    "By the way, the pension is one hundred taels per person!"

    Zhou Heng said another word to Cao Zhijiang.

    Cao Zhijiang was taken aback when he heard that Zhou Heng wanted to give each person a pension of one hundred taels.

    "No, two hundred taels."

    Zhou Heng changed it again.

    "ah?"

    This time Cao Zhijiang was not only stunned, but also made a sound of astonishment. When Zhou Heng mentioned one hundred taels, Cao Zhijiang was stunned, thinking that Zhou Heng gave too much.

    According to the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the soldiers who died in battle were thirty taels of silver for ordinary soldiers, fifty taels of silver for some military exploits, and only one hundred taels of silver for generals.

    ?Going up, the general and the rank of chief general need to be personally rewarded by the imperial court.

    And not just Da Zhou, but the whole world.

    When Zhou Heng said one hundred taels all of a sudden, Cao Zhijiang couldn't accept it for a while, and was stunned.

    I thought Zhou Heng would lower the price, but I didn't expect Zhou Heng to increase the price.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng didn't seem to understand the meaning of Cao Zhijiang's astonishment, so he asked curiously.

    "Your Highness, you must know about the pensions for fallen soldiers in my Great Zhou Law?" Yao Dan on the side asked Zhou Heng in a low voice, saying that Zhou Heng also led troops to fight, so he should know.

    "Know."

    Zhou Heng nodded, he naturally knew this question.

    "Since you know, Your Highness, isn't the two hundred taels of silver too high?" Cao Zhijiang said.

    He is not cold-blooded and ruthless, but the law.

    "Yes, the two hundred taels of silver is too high." Cho Dan also felt that the pension Zhou Heng gave was a bit high, as there was so much money in the imperial court.

    "Is it high?"

    Zhou Heng asked the two of them.

    Zhou Heng's expression told the two that Zhou Heng felt that the two hundred taels of silver was still too low.

    "high."

    The two nodded and replied.

    "Two hundred taels of silver is a life, and a life is worthless."

    After hearing what Cao Zhijiang and Yao Dan said, Zhou Heng said with some emotion, let alone two hundred taels of silver, if Zhou Heng had the ability, five hundred taels of silver would be no problem.

    That is a human life.

    A person's life is two hundred taels, in Zhou Heng's view, this is as poor and humble as withered grass.

    It shouldn't be like this, at least it shouldn't be like this with Zhou Heng.

    Everyone was born and died, and the last life was worth two hundred taels, which Zhou Heng felt was inappropriate.

    Dazhou relies on the army, and only a strong army can survive, so treat everything badly, and you can't treat the soldiers badly.

    "But the laws of my great week are like this, and the laws of all countries are like this!"

    ? Cao Zhijiang said.

    This law was passed down from the Daliang period. Seven kingdoms coexisted. Everyone acquiesced to this law, and human life was the price no matter what.

    "My ancestors are not lawful, so I naturally have my own rules. According to what I said, two hundred taels of silver, and one tael of silver, can't be less. If anyone cheats, I will kill him."

    Zhou Heng's words suddenly became cold.

    Whether it was Cao Zhijiang or Cho Dan, both of them felt a chill in their hearts.

    "I will report this matter to my father in the future, and revise the laws of my Great Zhou. You just do what I say. People will go through life and death for me, and it is worth fifty taels in the end? A human life is not a dog's life, and a dog's life is also worth fifty taels."  two."

    Zhou Heng said.

    When Zhou Heng said this, he felt a little emotional. Sure enough, the lives of ancient people are worthless.

    "good."

    Cao Zhijiang nodded to indicate that he already understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "If there is nothing else, I will go back and rest first."

    Zhou Heng said to Cao Zhijiang.

    He also worked hard all night, so he had to go to rest. It is not a good thing to be exhausted. Working hard does not mean doing things endlessly.

    "clear."

    Cao Zhijiang nodded.

    Zhou Heng was about to go back.

    "Your Highness!"

    Jun Buqi came towards Zhou Heng and the others.

    "What's the matter?" Zhou Heng saw Jun Buqi, and it seemed that his rest might be wasted.

    "You'd better go and have a look. Ren Xiu and Jing Qi are both seriously injured. The military doctor said that they might need amputation." Jun Buqi told Zhou Heng the situation.

    The injury is serious, and some things cannot be removed by the military doctor, so the only choice is extreme.?Methods, although the consequence of doing so is to lose arms and legs, but you can always hold your life.

    "Walk."

    Zhou Heng also frowned, and immediately led everyone there.

    Arriving at a small courtyard, Zhou Heng came in from the outside and saw someone coming out of the house with a water basin. There was some blood and gauze in the water basin. It should be a military doctor helping Ren Xiu, Jing Qi and others to clean up the wound.  .

    "General hold on!"

    "The injury is serious, I mean only your leg can be cut off."

    The military doctor said to Jing Qi.

    The arrow wound on Jingqi's leg was really powerless, and there were some injuries on his body. They smeared golden sore medicine on Jingqi's wound.

    "Can you think of a way again, if I cut off my legs, I will never be able to go to the battlefield again." Jing Qi said.

    He spent his entire life as a soldier, even if he couldn't make some achievements, he couldn't go back with a broken leg.

    If so, it is better to let him die on the battlefield.

    "this?"

    The military doctor was a little embarrassed.

    "I have already gone to inform His Highness, and asked His Highness to come over and show you." The military doctor finally said to Jing Qi that he could no longer persuade Jing Qi, so he could only ask Zhou Heng to come and persuade him.

    "Your Highness?"

    Hearing the word Your Highness, Ren Xiu also coughed a few times.

    "how's it going?"

    Zhou Heng hurried in from the outside.

    Zhou Heng had worry on his face.

    "Your Highness!"

    The moment they saw Zhou Heng, Ren Xiu and Jing Qi wanted to stand up and salute in a hurry.

    "No need, no need, you all lie down for me!" Zhou Heng immediately raised his hand so that the two of them don't need to get up and salute, just lie down for themselves.

    "Your Highness, I'm sorry, it was my misjudgment that caused the plan to fail."

    Ren Xiu felt guilty, and even had tears in her eyes. All this was because of her own sake. If it wasn't for her, everyone would not have come to this point.

    "What nonsense, I can't blame you for this matter. Soldiers are cunning. Since it is a battlefield, who can predict everything 100%. If there are mistakes, I also made mistakes. I underestimated the vigilance of the Xiyi army."

    Zhou Heng didn't mean to blame Ren Xiu. In this matter, Zhou Heng could really understand Ren Xiu and the others.

    No one is a general who wins all the time. Everyone loses battles. I was defeated by Gao Zhan quite often in Luliang City. Didn't I come here in the same way?

    "Your Highness."

    Ren Xiu didn't expect Zhou Heng not to blame herself, and the guilt in her heart became more intense, and she couldn't even recognize her and cried.

    "That's enough! Don't cry, men don't shed their tears lightly, if you really feel wronged, you can heal your wounds, heal your wounds, and then go to the battlefield to take revenge, it's better than anything else."

    Zhou Heng persuaded Ren Xiu.

    "Your Highness!"

    At this time, Jingqi also called out.

    "Your Highness, I saw that Ren Xiu was tricked, so I violated your order and sent troops without authorization, and please punish your Highness!" Jing Qi said, he violated Zhou Heng's order in this matter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 518: Superb Medical Skills

    ?

    "You are right. I think you are right in this matter. Although a general must obey the command of the general, he must also know how to adapt. The battlefield changes rapidly. You must know how to make adjustments. What you did in this matter  good."

    Zhou Heng walked up to Jingqi and patted Jingqi lightly.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Jing Qi said gratefully.

    "Take good care of your wounds, and leave the rest of the matter to me. I'll take care of Xiyi. You've done a good enough job."

    Zhou Heng talked to Jing Qi and Ren Xiu.

    Although the ending was not ideal, they achieved their goal.

    Zhou Heng set up an ambush to disrupt the plan of the Xiyi army. Now that they have achieved their goal, that is enough.

    "His Royal Highness, I will remember it in my heart!"

    Ren Xiu and Jing Qi said.

    If Zhou Heng hadn't rescued them in time today, they might have died on the battlefield.

    "Your Highness, you should take a look at General Jingqi's injuries!"

    The military doctor asked Zhou Heng to look at the bow and arrow injury on Jingqi's leg.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng took a step back, carefully inspected the outside of the wound, and reached out to touch it gently.

    "How insidious!"

    Zhou Heng already knew the situation after checking it once.

    The bow and arrow shot through Jingqi's calf, and passed between the tibia and fibula. This move was really insidious.

    "This is through the gap between the tibia and fibula."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    The military doctor next to Zhou Heng also showed horror when he heard Zhou Heng's words. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to know some medical skills.

    Zhou Heng just glanced at it and knew it with a light touch. It was really amazing.

    "What Your Highness said is that because of this, it's hard to get the arrow out." The military doctor said a bit embarrassed, it was like a piece of wood was inserted between two misplaced pieces of wood and got caught.

    If you forcibly pull out the bow and arrow, it is easy to cause injury.

    If the wound cannot be healed without pulling it out, the only way to think about it is amputation.

    "Let me see."

    Zhou Heng carefully checked Jingqi's injury again.

    "Can you still move this leg?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "You can only move a little bit!" Jing Qi answered Zhou Heng's question and wanted to try to move, but Zhou Heng held down his knee.

    "do not move."

    Zhou Heng was worried about causing secondary injuries.

    "Your Highness, do I really want to cut off my legs?" Jing Qi asked Zhou Heng, with helplessness in his tone, as if he had pinned all his hopes on Zhou Heng.

    At this time, Zhou Heng is omnipotent in Jingji's eyes.

    It feels like Zhou Heng can do everything.

    But after asking, Jing Qi also knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, how could Zhou Heng know this, Zhou Heng is not a doctor.

    Now that the military doctors have said so, it seems that I can't keep my leg.

    "Your Highness is not a doctor, aren't you embarrassing His Highness?" Yao Dan said, it's not Zhou Heng's decision to keep this leg, it's the military doctor's decision.

    Jing Qi threw multiple-choice questions to Zhou Heng, which made Zhou Heng a bit embarrassed. What should Zhou Heng say?

    "I made a slip of the tongue."

    Jing Qi said lightly.

    "No, someone else might have to chop off your leg, but you are lucky to have met me!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Everyone in the room looked at Zhou Heng in unison, everyone was stunned, and they didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    What does it mean to meet Zhou Heng is a very lucky thing.

    Is there any way Zhou Heng can't do it?

    Cao Zhijiang, Yao Dan, Ren Xiu and others all stared at Zhou Heng with wide eyes, wanting to see what Zhou Heng could do.

    "Really?"

    Jing Qi said excitedly, as long as he doesn't break his leg, he is willing to do anything.

    "When did I ever joke, it's not a problem for me to have you at hand." Zhou Heng smiled.

    "Your Highness, do you know how to be a doctor?"

    Cao Zhijiang asked, he couldn't believe it, how could a person know so many things, Zhou Heng had shocked them enough.

    They thought they knew enough about Zhou Heng, but they didn't expect Zhou Heng to be surprised.

      Zhou Heng felt like an inexhaustible treasure in the eyes of everyone.

    "A little bit, but my way of medicine is different from our traditional Chinese medicine!" Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    Different from traditional Chinese medicine?

    What does this mean?

    "Your Highness, what method do you use to take out this bow and arrow?" The military doctor asked Zhou Heng curiously.

    "Simple." Zhou Heng stretched out his finger and scratched lightly on the edge of Jingqi's wound, "I took a knife to cut a hole here and took out the bow and arrow."

    Zhou Heng explained to everyone that this is actually not a difficult operation. For Zhou Heng, it is a very easy operation.

    But it was very easy for Zhou Heng, but for everyone, it was a matter of cutting open a person's body.

    Everyone gasped.

    All of them stared at Zhou Heng in surprise.

    "Your Highness, you are not joking!"

    Ren Xiu said, she can still operate like this.

    "No kidding, my method is the safest method. To tell you the truth, I don't have the tools right now. If I had the tools, I could change people's hearts, believe it or not?"

    Zhou Hengfeng said calmly.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, everyone frowned, thinking to themselves why it sounded so mysterious, as if they were fooling them.

    It is too scary to be able to replace the heart.

    "Your Highness, you are exaggerating! Unless you are a god." Cho Dan said in disbelief.

    "Why not! The human body is an assembly in my eyes. It is normal to exchange parts. I can replace everything on your body. Of course, except for the head, I can do everything else."

    Zhou Heng said very confidently.

    I am not joking about this matter, I am an expert in this field.

    "ah?"

    Yao Dan looked at Zhou Heng with some fear, and was really afraid that Zhou Heng would change everything on him.

    "If you want to become a woman, I can do it!"

    Zhou Heng added another sentence. Everyone laughed after hearing Zhou Heng's words. How can a big man be turned into a woman?

    Everyone was dubious about Zhou Heng's words, because they had never heard of such a thing.

    Is that the heart?

    How can this be replaced?

    Really something unheard of.

    "Okay, let's stop talking, you guys go and prepare some hot water, spirits, Xingba, the tent you are going to, and bring me my box, which is what I need to use."

    Zhou Heng looked at Jingqi's injury and said.

    It's not too late, this matter can't be delayed, what to do if the wound is infected, so Zhou Heng thinks it's better to hurry up and deal with it.

    "Your Highness, are you restless?"

    Cao Zhijiang asked Zhou Heng. Just now Zhou Heng said he wanted to go back and rest.

    "No rest."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said that the current situation does not allow him to rest.

    "Your Highness, you should go back and rest. Come back after you have rested!" Jing Qi looked at Zhou Heng and felt that Zhou Heng should take a rest.

    "Then you don't want this leg anymore?"

    Zhou Heng asked Jingqi, but Jingqi stopped talking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 519: Zhou Heng's Suffering

    ?

    Of course he wants this leg.

    "If you want to save your leg, you can listen to me!"

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    Soon everyone prepared everything, and Li Xingba also brought Zhou Heng's box over.

    "This is Mafeisan, you drink it!"

    Zhou Heng gave Jing Qi a drink of the Mafeisan he had prepared, and when it was time for the medicine to take effect, Zhou Heng began to sterilize his scalpel.

    Fortunately, I brought two sets of scalpels when I came here.

    One set was the scalpel I forged to save Li Taichong back then. The time was tight and it became a little rougher. The other set was the scalpel that Sun Nuanyu and Jun Buqi brought when they went to Taibai Mountain Villa to find Qiu Shang.

    This one is much more refined than the previous one.

    "Let's all go out!"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to go out, and there was nothing interesting about the surgery.

    "Can't Your Highness let us have a look?"

    Yao Dan wanted to see how Zhou Heng made a cut and took out the bow and arrow.

    "Go, go! If you have nothing to do, go and guard the tower to prevent the Xiyi army from making a surprise attack." Zhou Heng arranged a task for Yao Dan to do things.

    Everyone left the room, and Zhou Heng began to operate on Jingqi.

    Half an hour passed.

    "come in!"

    Zhou Heng yelled, Cao Zhijiang and others pushed open the door and came in. Zhou Heng had already finished the operation, and everything was over. The arrow and arrow shaft were placed on the side table.

    Zhou Heng bandaged Jingqi's leg.

    "In the future, check his wound every day, and give him some medicine to soothe the nerves, dissipate heat and detoxify." Zhou Heng told the military doctor beside him.

    The military doctor kept Zhou Heng's instructions firmly in his heart, and he really admired Zhou Heng for taking out the bow and arrow.

    Zhou Heng refreshed his cognition, he didn't expect to be able to do so.

    "Your Highness, please show me too!" Ren Xiu said with a smile.

    "You are fine, the arrow wound on your shoulder is a minor injury!" Zhou Heng glanced at Ren Xiu and replied.

    "All right."

    Ren Xiu nodded.

    Come out of the room.

    "Your Highness, can you take a look at the courtyard next door? We really have no choice!" A man came to Zhou Heng and said with some shame.

    Zhou Heng was able to remove the bow and arrow from Jingqi's leg, which has proved Zhou Heng's superb medical skills.

    At this time, the military doctors began to look for Zhou Heng.

    They felt that Zhou Heng could do things they couldn't do, and Zhou Heng was an omnipotent being.

    "Lead the way!"

    Zhou Heng didn't hesitate, perhaps because of his previous life, as a doctor, he was indifferent to life and death, but at the same time he cherished and revered life very much.

    Zhou Heng felt that if he could do what he could, he would do it.

    "Yes Yes Yes!"

    Zhou Heng left with the military doctor.

    Cao Zhijiang glanced at the back of Zhou Heng leaving.

    "Your Highness hasn't rested since yesterday, tell those military doctors not to bother His Highness if they have nothing to do." Cao Zhijiang ordered.

    At this time they have to make a choice.

    "yes."

    One person nodded and said.

    Even if it was blocked, the day passed quickly, and Zhou Heng didn't even have time to rest.

    In one day, Zhou Heng shocked everyone with his medical skills, and any problems were not a problem in Zhou Heng's hands.

    Zhou Heng is not only the god of war in everyone's mind, but now he is also the god of medicine.

    "Your Highness, you should rest!"

    Cao Zhijiang couldn't help but stepped forward and said, Zhou Heng didn't even sit down this day.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Don't go to the camp, I've arranged a place for you to take a good rest!" Cao Zhijiang arranged Zhou Heng in a restaurant in the city, so that Zhou Heng could have a good rest.

    "Be careful."

    Zhou Heng didn't refuse this time either, he really needed a good sleep to improve his spirit.

    In the carriage.

    "Your Highness, there is something I don't understand. I wonder if I can ask you!" Cao Zhijiang said.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Cao Zhijiang, "Say."

    "Your Highness, our military strength is obviously greater than that of Xiyi troops, why do we have to set up an ambush halfway?" Cao Zhijiang asked Zhou Heng, Cao ZhijiangI feel that they are a bit redundant in this matter.

    They can directly lead the Xiyi army into Qingshui City for a decisive battle, there is no need to set up an ambush halfway.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "It seems that Mr. Cao, you have such an idea a long time ago?"

    "Well, I thought of it when His Highness made the plan. You brought 50,000 soldiers and horses, and we summoned another 20,000 people. The total army of 70,000 people is still afraid of Xiyi's 50,000 horses?  "

    ? Cao Zhijiang said.

    What he said may be a bit abrupt, but it is the most direct and the most obvious fact that they have an advantage in numbers.

    "You are right, we do have an advantage in numbers but our soldiers are not elite!" Zhou Heng said the key question.

    Soldiers are not many, but fine.

    But the 50,000 people that Zhou Heng brought this time could not be regarded as elites except for Li Xingba's assault battalion. Zhou Heng mobilized all the elites to Li Ke and the others.

    Coming out of Chang'an, they claimed to be 150,000.

    But among the 150,000 troops, the 50,000 troops were local soldiers and horses that Zhou Heng had summoned from the road, and only 100,000 were imperial court soldiers and horses.

    The most critical problem is that in the war with the Northern Wei Dynasty, their elites were basically exhausted, and the soldiers and horses they now call elites are not elites at all.

    "ah?"

    Cao Zhijiang was not aware of this problem.

    He has been focusing on numbers and not thinking about tactics.

    "You know why the imperial court chose King Lu's appeasement strategy at the beginning. It was because there were not many elite soldiers left in the imperial court. Although we won the battle of Luliang City, it was a miserable victory."

    Zhou Heng told Cao Zhijiang that no one knew this matter better than Zhou Heng.

    "If my great Zhou elite is still there, why bother so much, I only need 30,000 people to conquer Xiyi!" Zhou Heng said boldly.

    "I see."

    Cao Zhijiang didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such a heavy burden on him.

    "Although Hanzhong soldiers and horses gathered 20,000 people, most of them were afraid of Xiyi soldiers and horses in the First Battle of Hanzhong City, so I must try my best to consume Xiyi troops and win us victory."

    Zhou Heng said with a wry smile.

    This time he really fought with his back to the wall. After coming out of Chang'an, Zhou Heng knew that once he took this road, there would be no turning back.

    That's why Zhou Heng tried his best to make up for their current shortcomings, so Zhou Heng frequently used tactics and frequently mobilized troops. He also knew that frequent mobilization of troops and horses would consume a lot of energy, but the reality is like this.

    He is helpless in the face of reality.

    In Qingshui City, they were able to easily annihilate the 10,000 people in Mengla. It was because they had an absolute advantage, so it was so easy, but this time it was different. This time the opponent was 50,000 people, and the gap was basically evened out.

    "Your Highness, you are tired!"

    ? Cao Zhijiang said.

    "It's nothing to be tired, but fortunately, everyone is working hard!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng was really relieved when he said this. Everyone is really working hard, and they are all working hard to defend against the enemy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 520: Soldiers Approaching the City

    ?

    "Your Highness is the first person in my great week to turn decay into magic!"

    Cao Zhijiang said with admiration.

    He didn't think comprehensively enough. He thought he had seen everything, but the things he could think about were still not as good as Zhou Heng.

    What Zhou Heng said is quite right, the number of soldiers lies in the quality of the soldiers.

    When he came to the restaurant, Zhou Heng fell asleep.

    Zhou Heng didn't wake up until noon the next day.

    "It smells delicious!"

    Zhou Heng felt that he slept very soundly, and really entered a deep sleep state.

    Zhou Heng came out of the room.

    "Your Highness, you are awake!"

    Cao Zhijiang set up a post outside Zhou Heng's room, don't let anyone disturb Zhou Heng's rest, let Zhou Heng rest well.

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Going downstairs to the first floor, Zhou Heng ate a little food to fill his stomach and left the restaurant.

    When they came to the camp, Cao Zhijiang and others were busy with their work.

    "Your Highness!"

    When everyone saw Zhou Heng, they saluted immediately.

    "Have you figured it all out?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone, after he returned to Qingshui City yesterday, he asked Cao Zhijiang and the others to collect all the statistics.

    "I figured it out, we killed 4,000 people and injured 3,000!"

    Cao Zhijiang handed the calculated figures to Zhou Heng.

    "Understood, just follow what I said. Every soldier must get a pension." Zhou Heng said after carefully looking at the documents that Cao Zhijiang sorted out.

    Everything is handled properly.

    Zhou Heng also wrote a memorial to the imperial court. Zhou Heng still has an emperor above him, so he still needs to report his work situation to his superiors.

    "Your Highness, how to deal with Zhang Wude?"

    Du Mao asked.

    It wasn't that they didn't gain anything yesterday, but they caught Zhang Wude.

    "Five horses to quarter the body."

    Zhou Heng gave orders without even thinking about it.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, everyone looked at Zhou Heng and didn't know what to say. Is it so direct?  Without any thought.

    "Your Highness, why don't you think about it?"

    Cho Dan said.

    "No need, this is what the traitor deserves." Zhou Heng said lightly, there is nothing to discuss about this matter, it is easy to consider, just divide the body into five horses.

    "Doesn't Your Highness ask for instructions on the court's decision?"

    Cao Zhijiang asked, what if the court wants to interrogate Zhang Wude by itself?

    "No need, the imperial court will understand our approach. Killing Zhang Wude is to boost the morale of the army, and also to warn those who betrayed Da Zhou."

    Zhou Heng said firmly.

    "Your Highness, don't you want to interrogate Zhang Wude?"

    Du Mao tested Zhou Heng's mind. At least if you ask a question, you may be able to find out something.

    "It's not necessary."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said decisively.

    "clear."

    Everyone also knew what Zhou Heng meant. Zhou Heng was determined to kill Zhang Wude. Without the slightest compassion, Zhang Wude was bound to die.

    afternoon.

    Zhang Wude was sentenced to death.

    Zhang Wude's death can be regarded as revenge for many people.

    "The head hangs at the gate of the city."

    Zhou Heng said that he not only wanted to kill Zhang Wude, but also hung his head at the gate of the city

    Two days passed.

    Zang Lang also reorganized his troops. They brought 50,000 people to confront Zhou Heng and the others once. Zang Lang's casualties and injuries were less than 3,000. From this point, we can see the disparity in combat power between the two sides.

    "The time is right, order the army to go straight to Qingshui City!"

    Zang Lang said with a smile.

    "As ordered."

    The Xiyi army set off.

    "Report, the Xiyi army is attacking the city!"

    In the middle of the night, the Xiyi army arrived at Qingshui City.

    "Zhou Heng came out to die! The shame I suffered three days ago will be avenged today." Zang Lang came to the city wall and began to call for Zhou Heng to go out to fight.

    "come out!"

    "come out!"

    "Greedy for life and afraid of death, Zhou Jun is greedy for life and afraid of death!"

    The Xiyi soldiers and horses under the city taunted the Zhou army,The wolf just wanted to provoke Zhou Heng and let Zhou Heng go out of the city to fight him.

    "Your Highness!"

    Soon, Zhou Heng also came to the city wall.

    Looking at the past, the Xiyi army is ready to attack, ready to go, the army formation is mature, like a waking tiger, as long as any of them leave the city, they will be killed instantly.

    "How about it?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "It's been a quarter of an hour, and I'm still calling for battle. My brother couldn't help it. He wanted to go out of the city to fight, but I stopped him." Yao Dan explained the situation to Zhou Heng.

    "You're right. The morale of the Xiyi army is rising now. Going out of the city to fight is very unfavorable to us. Let everyone relax and don't need to pay attention to what they say."

    Zhou Heng was not affected by the shouts of the Xiyi army at all.

    "Zhou Heng came out to fight to the death!"

    Zang Lang sent people to call for battle.

    "General, go back. I haven't eaten yet. After eating, I'm going out of town to fight!"

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    "Zhou Heng, if you are the Prince of Great Zhou, come out and fight us to the death!" Zang Lang also looked fierce when he saw Zhou Heng, and now he hates Zhou Heng to the bone.

    "busy now."

    Zhou Heng said lightly, saying that Zang Lang also lost his temper.

    When fighting a war, you are afraid of meeting such a person. If you don¡¯t get in, it¡¯s useless to say anything. All your methods will have no effect in front of such a person.

    "Brother, why don't I go out of town to compete!"

    Li Xingba said.

    He felt that Xi Yi couldn't be allowed to be so arrogant forever.

    "No, the Xiyi army is too close to the city gate now. Once the city gate is opened, it is very likely that they will rush in. We have not finished the layout of the city yet. When all the layout is completed, we are fighting them."

    Zhou Heng looked at the Xiyi army and said.

    "Du Mao, Cho Dan, I will leave this place to you guys, and I will go to the city to set up an army!"

    Zhou Heng handed over the city gate to Du Mao and Yao Dan.

    Zhou Heng began to line up troops in the city, telling the soldiers how to ambush and how to observe instructions

    Slowly Zang Lang also understood that their barking had no effect at all, Zang Lang also stopped barking.

    "General, what should we do now?"

    asked the lieutenant beside Zang Lang.

    The other party didn't respond at all, and if they didn't come out, they couldn't do anything even if they screamed their throats.

    "Don't worry, Meng La will cooperate with us when we attack the city. It will only be a matter of time before we take down Qingshui City. Withdraw our troops for ten miles, rest for one night, and we will attack the city tomorrow morning!"

    Zang Lang looked at the walls of Qingshui City and said indifferently.

    "By the way, leave a group of people here to fight, don't let them sleep tonight." Zang Lang gave another order before leaving.

    "Your Highness, do you think the city will be attacked tonight?" Jun Buqi asked Zhou Heng.

    "No, according to what I know about Zang Lang, he can't attack the city." Zhou Heng said his guess. Now that the Xiyi army has just arrived in Qingshui City, even if their morale is rising, they will still be tired.

    Zang Lang was just demonstrating to them, or sending news to Meng La in the city, telling Meng La that they were about to attack the city and prepared to meet them.

    It's a pity that Meng La couldn't hear it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 521 Please enter the urn

    ?

    Zhou Heng made arrangements in the city.

    Sure enough, Zang Lang didn't choose to attack the city overnight.

    Instead, a group of people were left clamoring outside the city.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The sky lit up and a white belly appeared.

    With a sound of impact, a huge boulder flew down from the corner of the tower and fell directly into the houses in Qingshui City, causing a huge hole to be smashed out of the roof of the house.

    Just like a meteor from outside the sky.

    On the top of the city tower, there are also splashes of gravel and tiles.

    "Enemy attack!"

    One person yelled.

    In an instant, the alarm bell in the city tower rang, and Cho Dan immediately ordered the defenders to prepare for battle.

    "Find a cover!"

    Cho Dan yelled.

    Following Yao Dan's shout, the catapults of the Xiyi army had also launched an attack, and huge boulders were thrown towards Qingshui City with burning flames.

    Deep pits were smashed out on the city wall, and huge boulders were thrown on the city wall, sending soldiers flying out of the city wall, causing panic on the city wall.

    The gravel flew down with flames, as if a meteor shower had fallen.

    "Is the city under attack?"

    Standing on the high tower, Zhou Heng looked at the boulder flying towards Qingshui City from outside the city and said leisurely, the time for the decisive battle has arrived.

    Both sides are sharpening their swords, and the next is a situation of life and death.

    "Siege!"

    Outside the city, seeing the defenders of Qingshui City panicked, Zang Lang immediately stopped the catapult and ordered the three armies to attack the city. The 50,000 army swept towards Qingshi City like a stormy sea.

    There were bursts of killing sounds.

    At a glance, Qingshui City is full of rushing enemy troops, as dense as ants.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    Yaodan ordered the people to release arrows to resist the attack of the Xiyi army, and it was Yaodan and his men who were condescending. The soldiers bent their bows and set up arrows, and the arrows rained down.

    Arrows rained across the sky with a swishing sound.

    The cold arrow wears the armor of the enemy.

    The soldiers rushing to the front kept falling, but the offensive still did not stop.

    "Shield cover, Catapult on top!"

    Seeing that the attack was blocked, Zang Lang immediately ordered the shield soldiers to cover the crowd and rushed up, and the boulder slammed down again.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    "bump¡ª¡ª"

    The offensive of Yao Dan and others was disrupted by the catapult, and the effect of the bow and arrow suddenly diminished.

    "kill!"

    Following the shouts, the Xiyi army rushed under the city wall.

    Siege ladders, ropes.

    With all kinds of siege equipment, the city walls were soon covered with Xiyi soldiers.

    "The log, throw the log!"

    Cho Dan ordered everyone to throw the log.

    The rolling log fell, the boulder fell, and the two sides fought to the death.

    Although they tried their best to resist, the Xiyi soldiers and horses were strong and powerful, and they attacked the city wall within an hour.

    Cho Dan shook the spear in his hand.

    "Brothers, kill for me, for my soldiers of the Great Zhou, fight the enemy bravely!"

    On the city wall, the two sides fought together.

    ?Although they attacked the city wall, it was not an easy task to completely occupy the city wall. When the Xiyi soldiers arrived, Yao Dan swept across with a spear in his hand, knocking several people into the air.

    "Why didn't you follow the plan?"

    Cho Dan asked the people around him.

    If they don't follow the plan, they won't be able to stand up. The Xiyi army is really powerful.

    "I don't know, but we have already notified His Highness." The person beside Yao Dan said.

    "good."

    Yao Dan nodded, as long as Zhou Heng was notified.

    Zhou Heng looked calm at this time, as if he was sitting on a Diaoyutai.

    "Report! Your Highness, the enemy army has already attacked the tower, please tell your Highness clearly!" The visitor told Zhou Heng the battle situation.

    "I see, the three armies are ordered to prepare for a decisive battle with the Xiyi army."

    Zhou Heng nodded after listening, and immediately sent an order to everyone.

    "yes!"

    Zhou Heng gave an order, and the red flag on the tower was waved, telling everyone to enter the combat state.

    "Come on, brothers!"

    Du Mao rushed to the gate of the city with everyone dressed up as the Meng La army

    "Open the city gate!"

    Du Mao yelled??, the city gate slowly opened.

    "Hold the city gate!"

    Seeing that the city gate was opened, Yao Dan also shouted loudly for the realistic effect.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha."

    Seeing that the gate of Qingshui City was slowly opened, Zang Lang smiled, Meng La did not disappoint him, the gate opened wide, and Qingshui City was in his pocket.

    "Rush in and capture Zhou Heng alive!"

    Zang Lang ordered the army to enter Qingshui City.

    "kill!"

    The Xiyi army rushed into Qingshui City like a tide, the 50,000 army was like a flood that opened the gate, and in an instant the Xiyi army rushed in like a debtor.

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    Zang Lang laughed.

    "I thought how powerful Zhou Heng is, but it's nothing more than mediocrity. Brothers, kill me, and leave Qingshui City alone!"

    Zang Lang sent an order that he would vent all the humiliation he received from Zhou Heng in Qingshui City, and he would turn Qingshui City into an empty city.

    "Meng La really has you."

    Seeing Du Mao in armor, Zang Lang yelled that Meng La contributed a lot to this success.

    "Yeah?"

    But in the next second Du Mao turned around and looked at Zang Lang with a smug smile.

    "Zang Lang, your treacherous tricks have been seen through by our Highness, and today Qingshui City is your burial place!" Du Mao pointed a gun at Zang Lang and said.

    "Brothers close the door and beat the dog, kill me."

    Du Mao immediately led his army to fight back against the Xiyi army.

    "this?"

    Zang Lang was stunned, he didn't expect it to be like this, and soon the Zhou army rushed out of the ambush from all directions and began to hunt and kill Xiyi soldiers and horses.

    slowly.

    On the streets of Qingshui City, the two sides fought together, corpses were strewn all over the ground, and blood flowed down the grooves in the ground.

    Qingshui City is like a purgatory on earth.

    "Archer!"

    As the green flag was raised, archers appeared from the roof, condescending and began to shoot and kill Xiyi soldiers one-on-one.

    Attacking from the roofs on both sides, the Xiyi soldiers on the street had no chance to dodge at all.

    "Fire Bull Formation!"

    Zhou Heng raised the yellow flag.

    "Light it up."

    Jun Buqi, who had been preparing for a long time, saw the flag, and immediately ordered people to light the firecrackers on the cattle's back, and drove the cattle out.

    This is the fifty cows that Zhou Heng bought from various places in the past few days.

    Fifty cows are nothing if it is in an open place, but fifty cows in this alley should not be underestimated.

    Following the sound of firecrackers, the cow ran towards the Xiyi army like crazy.

    The impact of the bull.

    On the rampage, the Xiyi army was smashed by the instant impact, some were knocked out, and some were trampled under the hooves of the cows.

    For a while, everyone chose to retreat.

    "Notify the assault battalion to kill!"

    Zhou Heng gave an order, and the blue flag was waved.

    ? Li Xingba led the charge battalion to fight up. After going through the fire bull formation, the formation of the Xiyi army was dispersed, and Li Xingba's charge battalion drove straight in.

    "Stay away!"

    Seeing this, Zang Lang ordered everyone to disperse towards the surroundings. He felt that everyone would die if they gathered together.

    "The general withdraws!"

    One person said that they had already suffered heavy losses at this time, and if the battle continued, they might all die here. This was a premeditated ambush.

    Entering Qingshui City, they do not have the slightest advantage.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 522 Battle in the whole city

    ?

    "Are you withdrawing troops?"

    Zang Lang said unwillingly.

    He has already come in, now he wants to withdraw?  It is only one step away from taking Qingshui City.

    Such an opportunity cannot come every time.

    "General, if we don't evacuate, we may really not be able to leave!" One person said, the scene in front of them was beyond their control.

    The ambush in the city has long been prepared, they are like sheep in the mouth of a tiger.

    "Withdraw."

    Zang Lang finally said helplessly.

    "The enemy will stop and go!"

    ? Seeing that Zang Lang was leading people to evacuate, Li Xingba yelled and swung his double hammers and rushed towards Zang Lang, pushing all the way. No one dared to stop Li Xingba in front of him.

    "General, let's go, I'll resist!"

    Seeing Li Xingba rushing up, several Xiyi generals chose to let Zang Lang leave first.

    If Zang Lang is caught, they are really doomed.

    "I?"

    Zang Lang was a little embarrassed, he couldn't do it for them to leave his brothers and leave alone.

    "Walk."

    One person yelled, raised his spear and rushed towards Li Xingba.

    "kill!"

    With a roar of anger, he rushed to Li Xingba. Li Xingba raised his eyes, waved his hand and hammered out, hitting the ground directly with his horse and man.

    These people are not Li Xingba's opponents at all.

    "Du Mao, after you go, you must never let them go."

    Jun Buqi saw that Zang Lang wanted to evacuate, and immediately asked Du Mao to stop Zang Lang at the gate of the city. Since he came, he could not let the tiger go back to the mountain.

    "Okay, be careful."

    Du Mao led people around the city gate from the rear to intercept the Xiyi army from evacuating.

    At the same time, Chodan also cleaned up the Xiyi on the city wall and rushed down from above.

    "What's the matter?"

    Cho Dan asked Du Mao with concern that he had been killing enemies on the city wall, and he didn't know what was going on inside the city.

    "Having the upper hand, Your Highness is really like a fortune teller."

    Du Mao said with a smile, now everything is developing according to their plan, which is not much different from their original expectations.

    Zang Lang rushed to the city gate.

    "Zang Lang dismounted and surrendered to keep your whole body, or you will be divided into five horses."

    When Yao Dan saw Zang Lang approaching, he stepped forward to stop him and said with a smile.

    "Only by you?"

    Zang Lang's eyes showed fierceness, and Yao Dan was not serious enough to get serious, "Brothers, kill me!" Zang Lang ordered everyone to rush out.

    Just now Zang Lang asked everyone to attack the city, and now he orders everyone to leave the city.

    "Well done."

    Seeing the Xiyi army rushing up, Du Mao and Yao Dan rushed towards Zanglang together, and they shot left and right.

    Cho Dan raised his spear and slashed at Zang Lang's head. The speed was extremely fast. With one move, Cho Dan wanted to make Zang Lang's scalp bleed.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The spear fell, but Zang Lang easily resisted it. Zang Lang swiped the Yanyue knife in his hand to the right, and Yao Dan's offensive was subtly deflected.

    Immediately afterwards, Zang Lang swept across with his saber, and Yanyue Dao ran towards Cho Dan's abdomen and slashed across.

    Just the time between those moments.

    Yao Dan hastily reined in the reins, and with the mount retreating, Yanyue Dao slashed across the armor plate on his abdomen, and sparks even burst out when the blade slashed.

    At a critical moment, if he hadn't reacted quickly, he might have been killed by this time.

    Cho Dan also broke out in a cold sweat.

    Cho Dan dodged Zang Lang's attack, and Zang Lang raised his Yanyue Knife again and slashed towards the front door. Yao Dan was still in shock when the knife light fell and did not respond at all.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Fortunately, Du Mao has quick eyesight and quick hands.

    Du Mao's silver spear withstood Zang Lang's attack.

    Following the sound of weapons colliding, Cho Dan also reacted, and when he saw this, he raised his spear and stabbed.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    There was blood on the tip of the gun, and a shot pierced Zang Lang's shoulder. It was originally going straight to the heart, but Zang Lang reacted quickly, turned his body sideways, and stabbed Zang Lang in the shoulder.

    With a sway of the spear in Yao Dan's hand, Zang Lang fell off his horse under the force.

    "General!"

    Seeing Zang Lang being shot down from the horse, someone immediately rushed up to rescue Zang Lang, and everyone gathered towards Zang Lang to protect Zang Lang.

      "Zang Lang has no way out."

    Yao Dan said with a smile, it is impossible to go out from this city gate.

    This city gate is a city gate that can only be entered but not exited. It is wishful thinking to want to go out from here.

    "you?"

    Zang Lang glared at Yao Dan. If Yao Dan hadn't had a helper, he would have killed Yao Dan, and he could still make Yao Dan so arrogant and domineering in front of him.

    "General, retreat quickly!"

    The people around Zang Lang persuaded Zang Lang. At this time, Li Xingba had already killed him from the rear, and they could not love to fight here.

    "Walk."

    In desperation, Zang Lang immediately led everyone towards the east gate.

    "Your Highness, Zang Lang and the others are coming towards the east gate!" said Cao Zhijiang on the tower looking at Zang Lang fleeing from the south gate.

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng nodded, "Notify, drop the caltrops!" Zhou Heng asked the soldiers on the tower to raise the black air, and with the black air waving, baskets of the caltrops were thrown on the ground.

    Caltrops are specially designed to restrain cavalry.

    Zang Lang led the people towards the east gate.

    "Certainly!"

    Zang Lang saw that the ground was full of barbed wire.

    "Go left!"

    Zang Lang took a look at the street in front of him which was full of barbed wire, looked left and right and immediately led the crowd towards the street on the left.

    Zhou Heng smiled, this was all within his expectations, this was specially prepared for Zang Lang.

    Enter the next alleyway.

    Suddenly huge boulders were thrown from the walls on both sides, and the Xiyi army who fell on the stones fell on their backs and wailed everywhere. Passing through the alley, Zang Lang looked back, and the entire alley was full of soldiers who were hit by stones.

    Some were screaming, some had already been crushed to death, blood splashed on the walls of the alleyway, the whole thought was like a Shura field.

    "Walk."

    Zang Lang gritted his teeth and shouted.

    Passing through the alleyway, Zang Lang headed towards the east gate again.

    "Fire attack!"

    Zhou Heng gave the order, the Xiyi army passed through the street, the flames ignited, and in an instant the Xiyi army was divided into several groups by the flames.

    "General, let's go!"

    Zang Lang wanted to rescue the people who fell into the sea of ??fire in the end, but Jun Buqi led his army to kill them, and there were ambushes on both sides shooting arrows at them.

    Zang Lang was not given any chance of rescue at all.

    Zang Lang had no choice but to give up the rescue.

    During the killing battle for half a day, the 50,000 army was divided by various means by Zhou Heng, and the whole city of Qingshui fell into chaos.

    However, the Zhou army was under the command of Zhou Heng. With the deployment of the flags, everyone still had their own plans and rules in the melee, but the Xiyi army was completely thrown into chaos.

    The Xiyi army in Qingshui City is like a headless chicken.

    "General!"

    Zang Lang found a place to stop. He felt that he couldn't run around like this without a plan. If they continued like this, they would all be killed little by little sooner or later.

    Zang Lang glanced at the people around him, and he brought in 50,000 people. At this time, there were 5,000 people by his side. Zang Lang felt resentful.

    He has never experienced such a disastrous defeat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 523 Not Cold-Blooded

    ?

    "If you go out from here today, Zanglang swears not to be a human if you don't avenge this revenge!"

    Zang Lang said angrily.

    "Where is this place?"

    Zang Lang glanced around, he was hiding in Qingshui City.

    "Xue Mansion!"

    One person pointed at a plaque and said.

    "Xue Mansion?"

    Zang Lang also knew about Xue's residence, and Xue Baoshan had been to Hanzhong to negotiate with them. The Xue family was a well-known local family.

    "The walls of Xue's mansion are tall, we may be able to hold on for a while when we go in!"

    Zang Lang said that he originally wanted to go to the east gate, but there were many traps along the way, so he could only choose to go to the north gate in desperation, but the same is true for the north gate.

    After spending a lot of time in Qingshui City, I came to Xue's Mansion.

    Zang Lang led people into Xue's mansion, Xue's mansion had already been emptied, there was no one in the mansion, the silence was even a little scary.

    "Why is there no one?"

    "Maybe they're all gone!"

    Everyone came in and checked back and forth and found that there was no one.

    "It's okay if you don't have any, to save trouble, everyone be more careful." Zang Lang told everyone to sit in the front hall and take a rest, and think carefully about what to do next

    "Your Highness, Zang Lang brought people into Xue's house!"

    One person came to the tower to report the situation to Zhou Heng.

    "I ordered to fight back with all my strength and resolve the battle quickly. I have only one request, not to take prisoners." Zhou Heng ordered everyone to fight back.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    A signal flare sounded in the sky, which was equivalent to telling the soldiers in the city to start closing the net.

    Xue Mansion is the burial place Zhou Heng gave Zang Lang.

    It was Zhou Heng's step-by-step arrangement for Zang Lang to enter Xue's residence.

    Everything is under Zhou Heng's control, but it's a pity that Zang Lang doesn't know the situation.

    As night fell, Qingshui City gradually became quiet. The streets and alleys were full of traces of fighting, and corpses were everywhere.

    The battle is drawing to a close.

    "It is going to rain!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the sky. At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and no stars could be seen. There was a smell of blood and a faint smell of rain and humidity in the air. It was time to go down.

    ? It feels like the rain is going to clean up Qingshui City.

    I want to wash away all the flames of war in Qingshui City.

    "Your Highness!"

    Arriving at the gate of Xue's Mansion, Yao Dan and others have already surrounded Xue's Mansion.

    "Hungry them for a few days!"

    Zhou Heng glanced at the tightly closed Xue Mansion, and didn't say anything about attacking the city immediately, but chose to stop and wait for a few days.

    The people of Xue's mansion went to Loukong, and they didn't have anything to eat or drink after entering. They couldn't last for a few days.

    "clear!"

    Du Mao nodded.

    "Let me beat the drums and sing loudly outside Xue's mansion tonight, so that the people inside can listen." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zang Lang is nothing to worry about.

    The night passed.

    It rained a lot at night in Qingshui City, but some bloodstains were still not cleaned up, and there were still many corpses on the street.

    Zhou Heng and the others won that night.

    But Zang Lang and the others were tortured mentally, surrounded by drums, and Zhou Jun singing and cheering amidst the thunder.

    Death hangs over everyone's heads.

    They cannot fall asleep and feel that if they fall asleep, they may not wake up for the rest of their lives.

    "Did anything happen last night?"

    Zhou Heng came to the gate of Xue's mansion and asked Du Mao who was keeping watch last night.

    "No."

    Du Mao shook his head.

    "You really have a bit of backbone, don't rush to attack, surround them without fighting, and just let them bask in the sun." Zhou Heng ordered and left Xue's residence.

    One day.

    Everyone also cleaned up Qingshui City.

    "How is the battle going?"

    Zhou Heng asked Cao Zhijiang, Cao Zhijiang was always in charge of counting the number of people.

    "More than 10,000 people were killed and about 20,000 people were injured, but all 50,000 people from Xiyi were buried here." Cao Zhijiang didn't expect this battle to be so tragic.

    It took them almost half of their combat power to wipe out all the Xiyi army in Qingshui City.

      Zhou Heng is right, there is still a big gap between them.

    "It's not bad."

    Zhou Heng looked at Cao Zhijiang with a worried look and explained with a smile.

    Zhou Heng's own budget was to kill at least 20,000 people, but he didn't expect that only 10,000 people died in battle. This is already a very good result, so there is no need to worry.

    "Your Highness still has 5,000 Xiyi soldiers!"

    Cao Zhijiang said beside Zhou Heng.

    "Didn't I say no prisoners, why are there still five thousand people?"

    Zhou Heng asked Cao Zhijiang why there were still Xiyi soldiers alive after he had given the order not to take any prisoners.

    "this?"

    Cao Zhijiang didn't know how to explain it. Those people were hiding in a mansion, and he couldn't bear to kill them all unarmed.

    "killed."

    Zhou Heng only said two words.

    He said take no prisoners.

    "ah?"

    Cao Zhijiang didn't expect Zhou Heng to choose to kill these people.

    "Do you still want to keep them? We don't have much food and grass, and we don't have extra energy to manage them, guard them, and guard them. Five thousand people is not a small number. If you don't kill them, lock them up.  If they do something at a critical moment, we will be the ones who will die."

    Zhou Heng explained to Cao Zhijiang.

    War is inherently cruel.

    There is no kindness, only life and death.

    This time the imperial court sent troops, and Zhou Heng was also under tremendous pressure. Weapons, food, and troops were all in short supply, so Zhou Heng did not want to take prisoners.

    It is even more impossible to let them go.

    Let them go and they will attack again tomorrow, so the best option is to kill them.

    "War is cruel. If we keep them, we need to allocate part of our energy to guard them. If we let them go, they will appear on the field tomorrow to fight with us, so we can only kill them."

    Zhou Heng said to Cao Zhijiang.

    "But Your Highness, that's five thousand people!"

    Cao Zhijiang felt that it was unnecessary, it was a living life after all.

    "Don't say it's 5,000 people, even if it's 500,000 people, Zhou Heng will kill them all. If there is retribution, I will bear it alone. You lead the army to kill them all. If there is one person alive, I want you to look good."  .¡±

    Zhou Heng ordered Yao Dan to take people there.

    "yes."

    Cho Dan is not Cao Zhijiang, he is a general, the commander of the battle to kill the enemy, he will never be ambiguous, and will not show the slightest kindness to the enemy, so Zhou Heng ordered, Cho Dan did not hesitate.

    When Zhou Heng came to the camp, he called everyone to make a summary.

    "Generals, please sit down!"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to sit down.

    Everyone discussed for an hour.

    Cho Dan came in from the outside.

    "His Royal Highness has killed them all. Now there are no other places in Qingshui City except Xue Mansion and Xiyi soldiers and horses." Yao Dan said to Zhou Heng.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, and then at Cho Dan.

    "well done."

    Zhou Heng nodded, without any expression on his face.

    "You may think that I am too cold-blooded, but there is no way. If I am kind, we will be the ones who will die tomorrow. I must do this."

    Zhou Heng made an explanation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 524 Retribution

    ?

    Everyone also understood what Zhou Heng said.

    Three days passed.

    Zhou Heng would come to Xue's residence once a day.

    But he didn't linger, and asked a few words to change the situation.

    "Your Highness, there is nothing going on here, is there something wrong?" Yao Dan pointed to the closed door of the mansion and said, it has been several days, and there is no movement.

    "Go in and have a look."

    Only at this time did Zhou Heng order someone to open the door and enter.

    "good."

    Yao Dan nodded and immediately asked someone to knock open the door of Xue's mansion. The mansion door was knocked open, and everyone rushed in, and everyone who saw Xiyi lay down on the ground.

    For several days, I haven't had a drop of water, and the rice grains haven't been exhausted, and my body has reached its limit.

    Zhou Heng brought everyone to the front hall.

    Zang Lang was sitting on a chair, looking sluggish, pale, with sunken eyes, disheveled hair, and listless.

    It doesn't have the same look as before.

    Seeing Zhou Heng walking in, Zang Lang wanted to get up, but his body was no longer under his control, and he was weak and unable to move.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "Zang Lang is a good reincarnation, you didn't expect you to have today, right? I heard that you killed a lot of people on the day Hanzhong City was destroyed."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    This is why Zhou Heng has kept Zang Lang until now. He wants Zang Lang to die in despair, so that Zang Lang can also feel the feeling of powerlessness when he is slaughtered.

    Zang Lang slightly raised his head and stared at Zhou Heng.

    "you win!"

    Zang Lang said weakly, at this time Zang Lang has no strength.

    "This is inevitable."

    Zhou Heng felt that it was no surprise that he won this battle, and there was nothing to be surprised about. He could have won this matter in the first place.

    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated, Zhou Heng give me a good time."

    Zang Lang seemed to be begging for death.

    "Kill you?" Zhou Heng shook his head, "Killing you is humiliating my hand, you just wait here to die slowly." Zhou Heng looked around, "Except for Zang Lang, everyone else was killed."

    Zhou Heng ordered.

    "Zhou Heng!"

    Hearing Zhou Heng's order, Zang Lang let out a trembling cry, and Zang Lang stared at Zhou Heng.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "Zhou Heng, these people have no power to fight back. You want to kill a group of people who are powerless. You are not a hero."

    Zang Lang trembled, as if speaking with all his strength.

    "Without the strength to restrain a chicken?"

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "Then did you ever think about it when you killed the people in Hanzhong City? They are also powerless people, who are they going to reason with?"

    Zhou Heng asked Zang Lang that what he was doing now was just retaliating against him in the same way, and Zang Lang had nothing to complain about himself.

    "I can tell you responsibly that I will kill every one of your 50,000 soldiers." Zhou Heng coldly reminded Zang Lang that he wanted Zang Lang to fall into guilt and guilt, and finally die in despair.

    "You? I'm a ghost and I won't let you go."

    Zang Lang gritted his teeth, wishing he could rush forward and kill Zhou Heng immediately.

    "I'm not afraid when you're alive, and I'm even more afraid when you're dead, and you'll go straight to hell when you're dead. You don't even have the chance to be a ghost."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Zhou Heng, I beg you, let my brothers go, I Zanglang is willing to die to apologize!"

    In the end Zang Lang compromised.

    "It's not necessary."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, apologizing with death?  It's a good idea to exchange so many people for one person, but it's a pity that Zhou Heng is not a businessman.

    Especially not doing business on this matter.

    "kill."

    After Yaodan gave an order, there was a scream from outside, people from Xiyi were killed one by one, and all the people who followed Zang Lang to Xue's mansion were slaughtered.

    Only Zang Lang was left alone in the front hall of Xue Mansion.

    "His Royal Highness killed them all!"

    Cho Dan said to Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, let's go!"

    Zhou Heng turned around and took everyone away. Zhou Heng ignored Zang Lang and let Zang Lang fend for himself here, dying here with fear.

    "Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng!"

    Zang LangThey shouted loudly, but Zhou Heng didn't pay attention at all.

    The door of Xue's mansion is closed.

    In the next few days, Zhou Heng began to train soldiers. Although they defeated Zang Lang and Zhang Wude, they had not yet defeated the entire Xiyi army.

    There is a long way to go, and we cannot relax in the slightest.

    "Your Highness, Zang Lang is dead!"

    Yao Dan carried Zang Lang's body over.

    The death looked grim, as if he had been tortured, Zhou Heng waved his hand, "Throw it away!" Zhou Heng said casually, the torture Zang Lang suffered was mental torture, which was far more terrifying than physical torture.

    This is Zhou Heng's revenge, Zhou Heng's horror.

    For the enemy, Zhou Heng's methods are numbing

    Hanzhong City.

    Zhu You is waiting for news in Hanzhong City.

    "Urgent report, please report to the Marshal, all the soldiers and horses of our army going to Qingshui City have been wiped out." A person came in from the outside and told Zhu You about the situation in Qingshui City.

    "What?"

    Zhu You stood up in shock.

    "The whole army was wiped out? How is it possible, Zhang Wude, Zang Lang, Meng La, how could the whole army be wiped out together?" Zhu You couldn't believe it.

    This matter is impossible, how could the whole army be wiped out.

    "It's true, news came from Qingshui City that General Meng La and the others were exposed, and Zhou Heng tricked them into Qingshui City to slaughter them, then ambushed and captured General Zhang Wude halfway, and finally General Zanglang led his army to attack the city.  been out"

    Someone who came here told Zhu You the whole thing.

    "50,000 people plus Meng La's 10,000 people, a total of 60,000 people, how could the entire army be wiped out? Could it be that there are hundreds of thousands of troops in Qingshui City?"

    Zhu You still couldn't believe the news was true.

    "We found out that there are only less than 80,000 soldiers in Qingshui City." The person in front of Zhu You replied hesitantly.

    "Since this is the case, why did the whole army be wiped out?"

    Zhu You slapped the table with a dignified expression and a majestic expression, and his tone was full of threatening aura.

    "this?"

    The visitor didn't know how to answer this question, and he couldn't figure out why their army was completely wiped out after entering Qingshui City.

    "Send an order, call everyone immediately, I want to destroy Qingshui City!"

    Zhu You feels that everyone needs to discuss this matter together. Since Zhou Heng came to Qingshui City, he has lost a lot of people.

    For this matter, I must avenge myself.

    Soon everyone gathered in Wu Mansion.

    "Marshal!"

    More than twenty generals came to the front hall.

    "Does everyone know the situation? Zang Lang and Meng La led an army of 60,000 to attack Qingshui City, and the entire army has been wiped out. What do you think about this matter?"

    Zhu You asked.

    "Send troops to slaughter the city!"

    Zhong Mang stood up and said with a serious expression.

    Zhong Mang is tall and burly, and he is the number one warrior in the Xiyi army.

    "I heard that there is a man named Li Xingba in the Zhou army? I just want to compete with him," Zhong Mang said domineeringly.

    "Zhong Mang is right. There is nothing to say about this matter. We will directly send troops to destroy Qingshui City. If we do not avenge this revenge, we will die together!"

    After hearing Zhong Mang's words, some people stood up to express their support.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 525 Yangping Pass

    ?

    "This person should not be underestimated!"

    Zhu You reminded Zhong Mang.

    Although Zhu You has never met Li Xingba, he must be a powerful person who can kill Hong Cheng.

    "What do you mean, Marshal?"

    Everyone looked at Zhu You.

    Wouldn't it be ridiculous if they gave up revenge just because of one person.

    "Send troops."

    Zhu You said.

    "This time I'm going to lead the troops myself, and I want to see how powerful Zhou Heng is!" Zhu You was curious about how Zhou Heng swallowed his 60,000 troops.

    There are his elite in it.

    He knew the Great Zhou, the real elite of the Great Zhou resisted the Southern Tang in the southern border, while the other elite were exhausted in the battle of Luliang City.

    Under such circumstances, how did Zhou Heng do it.

    Does Zhou Heng really have the ability to turn decay into magic?

    "Do you want to go there in person?"

    Everyone did not expect that Zhu You planned to lead the troops there in person.

    "That's right." Zhu You nodded.

    "Then this Hanzhong City?"

    Everyone thought what would happen to Hanzhong City if Zhu You left?

    "I have made my own arrangements for Hanzhong City. Lang Gan and Chen Jiu will take care of this Hanzhong City. Lang Gan!" Zhu You called his name.

    Lang Gan stepped forward immediately.

    "I'll leave you 10,000 soldiers. Although it's not many, it's enough. You leave everything to Chen Jiu to take care of it. As long as it's not a big deal, you don't need to take care of it. Chen Jiu will manage Hanzhong City for us."

    Zhu You chose to use barbarians to control barbarians, and he still had to rely on Chen Jiu to govern Hanzhong.

    Chen Jiu is not only a member of Dazhou, but also has ruthless methods. Hanzhong has been well-organized by Chen Jiu in the past few days.

    "clear."

    Lang Gan nodded.

    "Remember that if there is anything wrong with Chen Jiu, you will kill Chen Jiu." Zhu You told Lang Gan that although they relied on Chen Jiu, they could not rely entirely on it.

    "Marshal, don't worry."

    Lang Gan signaled that he understood what to do next.

    The matter is explained.

    Zhu You led an army of 80,000 people with the crowd and left Hanzhong City and went straight to Qingshui.

    This time he will have a good fight with Zhou Heng

    the other side.

    Feng Zheng and Li Ke took a detour of 100,000 troops and finally arrived near Ning Qiang.

    "You attack Ningqiang, and I attack Yangping Pass. How about we go both ways?" Feng Zheng suggested. In fact, there are not many troops stationed at Ningqiang and Yangping Pass.

    Therefore, Feng Zheng felt that they were still divided into two groups, and that they were fighting both ways.

    If you choose to attack one by one, in case the attack on Ning Qiang alarms the garrison at Yangping Pass, it will be unfavorable for them to startle the enemy.

    "Can."

    Li Ke looked at the map. The distance between Ning Qiang and Yang Pingguan is not far from each other, forming a coordinated situation. It is indeed a good way to attack at the same time.

    "Taking Yangping Pass and Ning Qiang, you and I don't need to stay longer and go directly to Da'an, pushing all the way across."

    Feng Zheng proposed again.

    As long as they win here and put pressure on Xiyi, Zhou Heng can relieve the pressure.

    Now that Zhou Heng is attracting Xiyi's attention by himself, they must fight swiftly.

    "Okay, then you and I will raid Ningqiang Pass and Yangping Pass tomorrow respectively. Whoever wins the city pass first must go to Da'an as soon as possible."

    Li Ke agreed with Feng Zheng's idea.

    One day passed.

    Li Ke and Feng Zheng divided their troops into two groups, and Feng Zheng and Ma Bo led their troops to Yangping Pass.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The boulder suddenly fell on the city wall of Yangping Pass.

    The boulder shocked all Yangping Pass defenders like a bolt from the blue.

    "rush!"

    Feng Zheng shouted, and Ma Bo led the army towards Yangping Pass.

    The monstrous sound of shouting and killing completely shocked the defenders of Yangping Pass.

    "Why is there still Zhou Jun here?"

    "have no idea!"

    "what to do?"

    "What should we do? This is an enemy attack, and of course we are preparing to meet the enemy." The general of the Yangping Pass garrison shouted eagerly, and looked around to see that there were no enemy defense weapons on the city wall, and it was empty.

    The log, the boulder,Fuel, not even extra bows and arrows.

    They thought they could sit back and relax at Yangping Pass and not need to worry about anything. After all, there was Hanzhong City ahead, and the Xiyi army would defend them against the Zhou army.

    But who would have thought that Zhou Jun would appear at Yangping Pass, and so many people would raid Yangping Pass.

    In their eyes, this is a miracle from heaven.

    Zhou Jun seemed to appear out of nowhere.

    "Did Hanzhong City fall?"

    "Impossible, Hanzhong City fell, we should have known about it a long time ago, and there is no news from the marshal, what is going on with Zhou Jun this week?"

    The general who defended the city was also sweating profusely.

    "General, we don't have rolling logs, stones, or kerosene. How can we resist them?"

    Heard of meeting the enemy, but everyone was empty-handed, and no one knew what to do.

    "Go and move here, do you want me to teach you how to do it?" the city guard general said emotionally, can't he think of a way?

    "Yes Yes Yes!"

    Everyone started to get busy, but it was too late, Feng Zheng and Ma Bo had already led the army to Yangping Pass.

    "It seems that they are not prepared at all." Ma Bo said with a smile, if they were prepared, there would be no chaos on the city wall.

    "That's just right."

    Feng Zheng looked at the Yangping Guan Tower and said slowly.

    This is the surprise, the people at Yangping Pass never expected that they would make a detour to raid Yangping Pass.

    "Don't hit the city wall with the catapult, aim at the city gate for me, and smash the city gate open for me with stones."

    Ma Bo glanced at the city gate and ordered the people behind him to throw their catapults at the city gate.

    The catapults are all catapults carefully improved by Zhou Heng.

    That refers to where to hit.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    There was a crackling sound.

    The city gate is a wooden structure, which was finally blasted open a crack under more than a dozen attacks by catapults.

    "Hahahaha, it's done. Looks like it's God's blessing." Ma Bo said with a smile. He didn't expect to open the city gate so quickly. This time they really got it easy.

    "The shield soldiers cover, and the siege vehicle pushes me up to smash the city gate! The archer greets me towards the city wall, don't feel sorry for the bow and arrow, take down Yangping Pass, and get what you want."

    Ma Bo immediately mobilized troops and horses to fight.

    ?The bows and arrows were shot out, and the rain of arrows fell towards the city wall of Yangping Pass. The defenders of Yangping Pass were at a loss, and everyone panicked and didn't know how to resist.

    They are really defenseless.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    After hitting a few times, the city gate was blasted open.

    "kill."

    Feng Zheng and Ma Bo immediately led their troops into Yangping Pass. This may be the smoothest battle they have ever fought, and it is unbelievable how smooth it is.

    In half a day, Ma Bo and Feng Zheng occupied Yangping Pass.

    When I came to the city wall of Yangpingguan, all the soldiers were shot and killed by bows and arrows. There was no equipment ordnance on the city wall to defend against the enemy's siege.

    It is a table full of banquets, delicacies from mountains and seas.

    It appears that the men were still drinking when they raided.

    "It's true that you can still live if you do evil by God, but you can't live by doing evil yourself." Feng Zheng said, as a soldier defending the city, he was so lax, he deserved to be broken into the city by them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 526 Change of Situation

    ?

    "I will leave 10,000 horses for you here, and I will go to Da'an with the remaining 40,000 people."

    Feng Zheng walked around the city tower and did not choose to enter Yangping Pass to continue looking, but chose to leave directly for Da'an.

    He knew that as long as they won here, Zhou Heng's side would be safe.

    "Okay, without further ado, you can start, and leave it to me here."

    Without the slightest hesitation, Ma Bo immediately asked Feng Zheng to leave with his troops.

    "Proceed with the order to leave 10,000 people, and the remaining 40,000 people will march with me to Da'an." Feng Zheng sent the order, and within half a day Feng Zheng left Yangping Pass with his troops.

    And Ning Qiang.

    Li Ke is also leading an army to attack Ning Qiang.

    However, compared to Feng Zheng and Ma Bo's resolute actions, Li Ke chose to be prudent in doing things and found the safest way.

    When the army arrived at the city, Li Ke ordered the soldiers to fight.

    Ning Qiang's defenders were also frightened by Li Ke and the 50,000 army.

    Li Ke and Da Jun appeared in Ning Qiang without any precautions.

    "How could there be Zhou Jun?"

    Similarly, Ning Qiang's defenders were also very puzzled. They didn't understand that Ning Qiang still had so many Zhou troops.

    "The whole city is on alert and ready for battle!"

    Ning Qiang began to enter the state of preparation.

    "I am Li Ke under the account of the Prince of the Great Zhou. I led the army to recover the lost ground and ordered you to open the city gate quickly. Otherwise, you will die when you break the city."

    Li Ke stepped forward to call for battle.

    "Prince Da Zhou?"

    "Could it be that there is a problem in Hanzhong?"

    "Something that shouldn't happen. We should have known about something happening in Hanzhong long ago. Moreover, there is my Xiyi army and the marshal in Hanzhong. It is impossible for something to happen in Hanzhong."

    "Then how did they come to Ningqiang from Hanzhong?"

    Everyone was surprised, but still couldn't figure it out.

    "Quickly, send troops to inform Yangping Pass and Da'an, and let them come to support immediately."

    ?The generals defending the city ordered the soldiers to go out to send a message for rescue. They were only stationed in Ningqiang, and they didn't have many soldiers. How could they deal with the 50,000 army in front of them.

    "Report!"

    Just when he wanted to send someone to go, one person came to the city wall.

    "Report to the general, there is news from Yangping Pass that Yangping Pass has fallen!"

    "What?" The city guard general didn't expect that he just wanted to go to Yangping Pass for help, but he didn't expect Yangping Pass to fall. "What about Da'an?"

    Hastily asked.

    "There is no news from Da'an, so it should be because we don't know the situation here."

    The person in front of him replied.

    "I don't know what it means. Send someone to investigate quickly. If there is nothing in Da'an, let them guard the city and report to the Marshal at the same time."

    The general who defended the city ordered to go down

    Li Ke led the troops to the city wall.

    Seeing that there has never been a reply.

    "Kasong surrendered!"

    Li Ke ordered the three armies to call out, his voice was like thunder.

    "Kaicheng surrendered? I, Xiyi soldiers, you would rather die in battle than surrender."

    "If that's the case, don't blame me for being ruthless and ready to attack the city!" Li Ke didn't bother to talk nonsense, and directly ordered the army to start attacking the city.

    Ningqiang is just a small city, which is no problem for Li Ke.

    "kill!"

    As the boulders of the catapult flew, the city wall was shattered, and Zhou Jun rushed to kill.

    Within an hour, Li Ke led his army to kill and wound the city wall.

    "Put down your weapons and surrender, you still have a way to survive!" Li Ke ordered everyone to stop resisting, but the Xiyi soldiers and horses continued to fight to the end.

    "Since that's the case, don't blame me."

    Li Ke said that he doesn't like to kill, but that doesn't mean he won't kill. Since they want to fight, they can only fight to the end.

    Ning Qiang fought.

    Li Ke led his army to massacre all the defenders and succeeded, but Li Ke also suffered a lot of losses.

    "Send an order to rectify the three armies, leave a group of people to stay in Ningqiang, and the rest will follow me to Da'an." Li Ke ordered to go down.

    Although Li Ke acted prudently and persuaded the Xiyi defenders to surrender, the final result was indeed even more tragic than Yangping Pass. Ning Qiang killed all the Xiyi soldiers and horses by Li Ke.

    It can be said that they are all killed.

    Li Ke seems to be two extremes.?General.

    "clear!"

    Everyone listened to Li Ke's words and immediately began to rectify their troops and horses, preparing to set off for Da'an

    Qingshui City.

    "Report! Your Highness went to the spies to report that Zhu You personally led the army towards Qingshui City. The Xiyi army claims to be 80,000 people!" Yao Dan hurried in from the outside and handed the note in his hand to Zhou Heng.

    "The so-called 80,000? He is coming out in full force."

    Zhou Heng looked at the note and said with a smile.

    "Yeah, I don't know what Zhuyou is thinking, and he even brought out all the troops. Isn't he afraid of something happening in Hanzhong City?"

    Cho Dan didn't understand enough either.

    "Maybe he thinks I'm worth more than Hanzhong City."

    Zhou Heng replied after burning the information in his hand.

    Zhou Heng didn't know what Zhu You was thinking, but from the analysis of Zhou Heng's thoughts, the only reason for Zhu You to come here in Qingshui City might be himself.

    As for revenge?

    Zhou Heng smiled, this is just a way for Zhu You to stimulate the three armies.

    "Did he come here for Your Highness?"

    Cho Dan did not expect Zhu You's ambition to be so great.

    "I'm just guessing. By the way, I asked you to transfer all the wounded and ordinary people out, have you transferred?" Zhou Heng asked Yao Dan as if he had suddenly thought of something.

    Cho Dan nodded.

    "Don't worry, we moved all the wounded out a day ago according to your order, and they should have arrived in Foping by now."

    Cho Dan said.

    Now he finally understood why Zhou Heng ordered everyone to evacuate after they defeated Zang Lang, and took all the wounded and ordinary people away from Qingshui City.

    Now it seems that Zhou Heng has long thought that Zhu You will come to Qingshui City.

    This time they were not facing Zang Lang's 50,000 troops, but Zhu You's 80,000 troops, and it was Zhu You who led the army himself.

    There is no need to think about the disparity between them.

    "Your Highness, can we hold on?"

    Yao Dan asked worriedly, if Zhou Heng could stand it, he might not let everyone leave.

    "I don't know, but we still have a chance." Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "What chance?" Yao Dan asked, are they going to repeat the old trick?  But this method can only be used once, and it may not be successful after using it once.

    Zhu You is not Zang Lang.

    "Forgot, we still have surprise soldiers, and Li Ke and Feng Zheng should also take action after some time."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "That's right, how could I have forgotten them? If they succeed in Ningqiang and Yangping Pass, it will be much easier for us here."

    Yao Danxin said that he was stupid enough to forget about Li Ke and Feng Zheng. They are the key. They are just attracting the attention of the Xiyi army.

    They don't need to defeat the Xiyi army here, their task is to delay.

    Cho Dan seemed to suddenly come to his senses.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 527 Evacuation

    ?

    "I just don't know how they are now!"

    While Yao Dan was happy, he was still a little worried. If they couldn't hold on to Li Ke and Feng Zheng, why didn't they win?

    It is really a mixture of sorrow and joy.

    "Your Highness."

    When Yao Dan was talking, Cao Zhijiang also hurried in from the outside, "Your Highness, I heard that Zhu You led the army to come and come out in full force. I wonder what countermeasures Your Highness has?"

    Cao Zhijiang rushed over immediately after hearing the news.

    "Yes, there is, but there is a price to pay."

    Zhou Heng said.

    There is always a way, even if it is the worst way, they can still fight the Xiyi army for the last time.

    That is a battle of life and death.

    "There must be a price to be paid in war. I don't know what price you said, Your Highness?" Cao Zhijiang asked. Even if there is a price, as long as it can resist the Xiyi army, it will be good.

    No matter how you pay the price, it's better than being irresistible.

    "It's still the same trick, please enter the urn."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Please enter the urn, please?

    Yao Dan and Cao Zhijiang glanced at each other, and felt that Zhou Heng's method was a little inappropriate. After all, Meng La and Zang Lang were all caught in this way. Could it be that Zhu You can still fall into the trap this time?

    If this is the case, the IQ of this Xiyi person is worrying.

    "Your Highness, you have used this move twice, Meng La once, and Zang Lang once. If you still use this move, please forgive me and say bluntly, your method will not work."

    Cho Dan also speaks quickly, and has nothing to hide.

    "Your Highness, this time, I also think that what General Yaodan said is right, I'm afraid Xiyi may not be fooled."

    Cao Zhijiang also felt that it was inappropriate to use the same strategy this time.

    "That's not necessarily the case. It's the same strategy, but it's used in a different way. That time Meng La invited you into the urn but we followed the plan. Zang Lang invited you into the urn that time and we used fake ones to prevent Zang Lang from knowing the situation. This time we will give them a try."  A real one."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Pretending to be mysterious, Zhou Heng didn't directly reveal the solution.

    "What really?"

    Cao Zhijiang and Yao Dan asked Zhou Heng at the same time what this really was.

    "Withdraw."

    Zhou Heng stretched out his index finger and said a word.

    Withdraw?

    "Withdrawal?" Cho Dan was even more confused about what Zhou Heng meant. What was withdrawal?  How do they withdraw?  Withdraw there?

    "What's the meaning?"

    "Evacuate Qingshui City and retreat to Foping!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Under the current situation of disparity in military strength, they can't defend Qingshui City at all, so they can only choose to abandon Qingshui City, which is the most sensible choice.

    "Evacuate Qingshui City?"

    Cao Zhijiang was stunned, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to have the plan to evacuate.

    "Yes, our current situation is that it is impossible to resist the Xiyi army. We know that we can't do it. This is not the way to be a general. In the face of the disparity in strength, we still choose to withdraw to preserve our strength."

    Zhou Heng expressed his final thoughts.

    "Does Your Highness really want to evacuate?"

    Yao Dan was a little reconciled, if they withdrew, wouldn't it encourage Xi Yi's arrogance.

    "What Your Highness said is that in our current situation, we can only give up Qingshui City. This is the best choice." Although Cao Zhijiang was stunned at first, he soon understood.

    Zhou Heng was right.

    Evacuating Qingshui City is the best choice for them.

    "Remember that the victory of war is never the gain or loss of one city and one pool. We have to start from the overall situation." Zhou Heng explained to Yao Dan that if you regard war as the occupation and gain and loss of one city and one pool, then your pattern  too small.

    "Since Your Highness has said so, I have no objection. It's up to Your Highness to decide."

    Cho Dan said seriously.

    "Notify everyone to come to the military tent to discuss matters. Even if we want to evacuate, we must give them some color and let them know that we are not easy to mess with."

    Zhou Heng asked Yao Dan to notify him.

    "good."

    Cho Dan nodded

    Soon everyone gathered in the military tent.

    One by one came in, Zhou Heng could see that everyone's faces were a little dignified.??Zhu You led the troops to come and caused a lot of pressure on everyone.

    "Relax, don't worry, the sky won't fall!"

    Zhou Heng reassured everyone that there was no need to frown, they were not at the end of their ropes yet.

    "You generals must know about it, right?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Everyone nodded in response, they already knew the situation, and at this time the Xiyi army was coming towards them.

    "I have a few thoughts on this matter, let me tell you, generals, listen!"

    Zhou Heng glanced over everyone, "First, I want to give up Qingshui City. The enemy army is very different from ours. We can't go head-to-head, so I decided to withdraw from Qingshui City and take the lead."

    Zhou Heng expressed his main idea.

    "I agree."

    Someone stood up and agreed with Zhou Heng's proposal.

    The enemy army is claimed to be 80,000, and their current strength cannot compete with the Xiyi army, so evacuating Qingshui City is the best result.

    "Your Highness, we are here to attract the attention of the Xiyi army. If we withdraw, I am afraid it will be against our original intention."

    Some people agree, some people object, and feel that if they evacuate, they will not be able to attract Xiyi's attention.

    Everyone spoke positively one by one.

    Zhou Heng said to discuss matters, and everyone can say it, even if they are wrong, it doesn't matter. It is okay to be wrong a hundred times and even be right once.

    "That's right, our purpose is to delay the Xiyi army to buy time for Li Ke and the others, so before we evacuate, I decided to take the initiative to fight the Xiyi army."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Fight a war?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Don't get me wrong, we're not going to win or lose, we're just making a quick decision, and we'll withdraw after the fight!" Zhou Heng explained with a smile, Zhou Heng was worried that everyone would misunderstand what he meant.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They thought Zhou Heng was going to confront Xi Yi head-on.

    "good."

    Du Mao felt that Zhou Heng was right.

    If they retreated without a fight, it would be unreasonable. It would be said that they were afraid of the Xiyi soldiers and horses, and they fled on the lookout.

    If they evacuate directly without fighting and abandon Qingshui City, they will not be able to explain it to the court.

    If the imperial court knew that Zhou Heng gave up Qingshui City without confronting the Xiyi army, it would definitely make a big fuss.

    Zhou Heng's move was very thoughtful

    Chang'an.

    "Good news ahead, dear dear ones, the crown prince wiped out 60,000 enemy troops in Qingshui City!" Emperor Guangxiao picked up the memorial in his hand with a smile, and asked Wei Gao to read it out in front of everyone.

    This is telling the civil and military officials and showing off at the same time.

    "The prince is wise!"

    All the people knelt down and shouted for Prince Shengming.

    "Okay, everyone, get up, it seems that the prince's choice is correct." Emperor Guangxiao said happily.  Emperor Guangxiao was still worried when Zhou Heng chose to send troops. Considering all aspects, Da Zhou had no chance of winning, but Zhou Heng actually did it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 528 Heart Disease

    ?

    "The emperor deserves the most credit for this matter!"

    Yu Shilin stood up and said.

    "If the emperor hadn't finally decided to send troops, how could there be today's success!" Yu Shilin explained, and gave the credit to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "The emperor is wise."

    Everyone immediately followed suit and shouted.

    "Okay, okay!" Emperor Guangxiao smiled and waved his hands, all of them were first-class masters.

    "The crown prince has a good news from the front line. The Ministry of War and the Ministry of Households, you must unite and ensure the supply of food, grass, and ordnance." Emperor Guangxiao also knew that the most important things in war are food, grass, and ordnance, so he specially ordered a sentence.

    "clear."

    Qu Xu stood up and responded.

    "Your Majesty, the household department has already purchased a large amount of grain and grass, and our military department also has its own part, but we cannot buy this ordnance from anywhere."

    Qu Xu said with some embarrassment.

    Ordnance is not an ordinary thing, it is strictly managed by the imperial court, and there are no forged ordnance among the common people.

    "Father, at this time, let Taibai City step up its forging and send them directly to the land of Hanzhong." Zhao Wang Zhou Kai stood up and proposed.

    If you urge Taibai City, it may be able to solve the shortage of ordnance.

    "Okay, this matter will be handled according to Zhao Wang's wishes. Zhao Wang, you will go to Taibai City personally with my will, and ask Yue Hezhang to quickly forge ordnance and send it to Hanzhong. If there is a delay in the fighter, he will ask."

    Emperor Guangxiao handed over the task to Zhou Kai.

    "My son understands."

    Zhou Kai said

    "Your Majesty, there is news from the harem that the Empress has fainted!"

    Emperor Guangxiao was about to continue discussing matters with the ministers, Wei Gao hurriedly came to Emperor Guangxiao and said something in a low voice.

    "when?"

    "Just now."

    Wei Gao replied.

    "Has Sun Miao passed by?"

    "It's over, the imperial physician has passed." Wei Gao nodded, the queen fainted naturally wanted the imperial physician to go and have a look, but in this matter, it is better for the emperor to go there in person.

    "Retire."

    Emperor Guangxiao did not hesitate to retreat to the harem immediately.

    Come to the harem.

    "How is the queen?"

    Emperor Guangxiao came to the queen's bedroom, and when he saw the maids in the palace, the eunuchs all knelt on the ground and bowed their heads.

    "what happened?"

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't understand why everyone had to kneel.

    "Reporting to the emperor, after eating a bowl of lean meat porridge this morning, the empress suddenly became dizzy, vomited, and then fell to the ground."

    The maid next to the queen told Emperor Guangxiao about the matter.

    "Is it poisoned?"

    Emperor Guangxiao's words frightened the surrounding maids and eunuchs to kowtow. This matter is not a small matter. If the food the queen eats is poisonous, they will all need to be interrogated.

    Emperor Guangxiao walked into the room from the outside.

    "Your Majesty."

    Emperor Guangxiao walked in, just in time to see Sun Miao getting up and sorting out his medicine box.

    "How's the situation?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Sun Miao worriedly.

    "No serious problem." Sun Miao replied with a smile and waved his hands.

    "Is it poisoning?" Wei Gao asked Sun Miao why the queen fainted.

    "It's not poisoning, it should be caused by a heavy heart!"

    Sun Miao explained briefly.

    ? Xu Ning and Xu Ang were killed, the Xu family's death-free gold medal was taken away, and now Zhou Zheng was relegated to the county king and went to Hanshan Temple. Everything was suppressed and became a mountain that crushed the queen.

    "Then what do we need to do?"

    "I just need to recuperate calmly. When I returned to the Imperial Hospital, I gave the Queen a prescription for calming the mind. But please forgive me for speaking bluntly. This heart disease needs to be healed by heart medicine."

    Sun Miao said something but did not continue.

    Sun Miao left.

    The emperor walked into the bedroom, glanced at the sleeping queen and didn't go up to disturb him, ordered someone to take care of the queen, and took Wei Gao to leave the queen's bedroom.

    "Sun Miao said that this heart disease needs to be treated with heart medicine. What do you think is the queen's disease?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao who was following him.

    Wei Gao thought for a while, "Your Majesty, how does this servant know."

    ?In fact, Wei Gao understands that the queen's heart disease is LuWang Zhou was startled.

    The Queen came to the Imperial Study Room to make a fuss when she knew that Zhou Zheng had been relegated to the title of County King.

    "have no idea?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Wei Gao.

    I'm afraid it's not that I don't know, but that I dare not say it.

    "You don't know me, her heart disease is Zhou Zheng!" Emperor Guangxiao said it with certainty, "But it is also my heart disease. If I call Zhou Zheng back now, her heart disease will be cured. My heart disease  committed a crime."

    Emperor Guangxiao said slowly.

    He sent Zhou Zheng to Hanshan Temple in the hope that Zhou Zheng could learn something from Zhang Daoheng and be more broad-minded, otherwise Zhou Zheng's character would cause disaster sooner or later.

    "A loving mother often loses her sons."

    Emperor Guangxiao sighed, and when Sun Miao said that the queen was not poisoned, Emperor Guangxiao understood the cause of the queen's condition.

    "What does the emperor mean?"

    "The more she behaves like this, the more I won't let Zhou Zhen come back, and he has not settled with him for letting the queen make a big fuss in the imperial study when he came back from Hanzhong and told his mother about it."

    Emperor Guangxiao said with a serious expression.

    "Tell your people to be smarter, and I will know about any trouble." Emperor Guangxiao ordered Wei Gao.

    "clear."

    Wei Gao replied in a low voice.

    "If Zhou Zheng has half of Zhou Heng's ability, I will be satisfied, and I don't know how the prince is doing now!" Emperor Guangxiao said with some concern.

    I don't know if you don't compare, but it's clear who is higher and who is lower when you compare

    Qingshui City.

    "Du Mao, you and Mr. Cao spread fire oil in Qingshui City, especially the kitchen and the roof! The others will come with me for a while to wish you!"

    Zhou Heng ordered to go on.

    "Your Highness, why is this?"

    Du Mao asked Zhou Heng that he didn't understand why he had to sprinkle fire oil.

    "You'll know when the time comes. We'd rather be broken than whole. Although we evacuated from Qingshui City, he, Xiyi, will never get better."

    Zhou Heng didn't directly explain the situation, but asked Du Mao and Cao Zhijiang to follow their orders.

    Zhou Heng set off from Qingshui City with his army.

    ? Half a day.

    "Report, Your Highness, the enemy army is less than fifty miles away from us!"

    The spies in front came back to report, and Zhu You also got the news.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng put everyone into a state of preparation for battle.

    Zhu You was a little surprised. He didn't expect that Zhou Heng would not choose to rely on the advantage of Qingshui City's wall to fight against them, but gave up his advantage and came out to face him head-on.

    Do you use your own shortcomings to overcome the enemy's strengths?

    Why didn't Zhou Heng come out according to the normal routine.

    "How many people does he have now? How dare he come out of Qingshui City to confront me?" Zhu You couldn't figure it out. If such a person is not extremely smart, then he is a lunatic.

    "Maybe he wants to do the opposite and come by a surprise!"

    Zhong Mang said with a smile, with a smile on his face, Zhong Mang didn't take it to heart at all, any of your layouts are futile in the face of absolute superiority, as it is now, their 80,000 army has an absolute advantage.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 529 Limit

    ?

    "Don't be careless, there must be demons when things go wrong, we'd better be cautious!"

    Zhu You signaled Zhong Mang not to underestimate the enemy.

    The two sides gradually approached.

    Looking far away, you can even see each other.

    "Your Highness!"

    "Not in a hurry."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand in a way that he didn't need to be nervous.

    "Remember and don't love to fight!"

    Zhou Heng told everyone that their mission this time was a feint attack, not a real showdown with the Xiyi army. The real battlefield was still Li Ke and Feng Zheng.

    "yes."

    Everyone nodded.

    The two armies confront each other.

    "Who is Li Xingba?"

    Zhong Mang rushed out of the Xiyi army with a spear in his hand. Zhong Mang was wearing armor and holding a spear, and his momentum was not lost to Li Xingba at all.

    Especially those eyes.

    His eyes are round and piercing.

    "Who is Li Xingba?"

    Seeing that no one answered, Zhong Mang yelled again.

    "I am."

    He was called out twice, if he didn't agree, he wouldn't be Li Xingba, Li Xingba replied and at the same time rode his horse out of the position, holding a hammer in both hands, and headed towards Zhong Mang.

    "You are Li Xingba?"

    "Yes, who are you?"

    Li Xingba nodded, and then asked Zhong Mang.

    "My name is Zhong Mang, Hong Cheng, and Ge Lan is my brother. Were they killed by you?" Zhong Mang held up his spear and asked Li Xingba in a cold tone.

    The imposing manner is overwhelming, Zhong Mang feels like a tiger that is ready to pounce at any time.

    "I have killed countless enemies, I don't know who you are talking about."

    Li Xingba was also not affected by Zhong Mang's aura at all, Li Xingba said it lightly, and didn't take it to heart at all.

    In Hongcheng, Ge Lan is just a nobody in the eyes of Li Xingba.

    "Okay, okay, today I will kill you and avenge my brother."

    Zhong Mang narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of ferocity in his eyes.

    "kill!"

    Zhong Mang yelled, the horse jumped up, and flew into the air like a flying eagle. Zhong Mang rushed to Li Xingba, and the spear in his hand stabbed towards Li Xingba like a little thunder.

    Extremely fast, a cold light flashed past the tip of the spear.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Li Xingba swung the golden hammer to block it, and the tip of the spear hit the golden hammer. Li Xingba felt a strong impact force.

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    Zhong Mang yelled, holding the spear tightly with both hands and thrust forward with all his strength.

    Li Xingba slightly raised the golden hammer in his hand, and the spear tip quickly slid across the surface of the golden hammer, sparks splashed everywhere, lightning and flint.

    Li Xingba rode his horse back.

    "Have some strength!"

    Li Xingba looked at Zhong Mang and said, since he followed Zhou Heng to the battlefield, Zhong Mang was the second person besides Sima Lei who made him feel serious.

    Li Xingba felt that Zhong Mang was farther away than Sima Lei.

    "More power is yet to come!"

    Zhong Mang repelled Li Xingba with a spear, and rushed up again. The spear was swung in the air, and the tip of the spear fell from the sky.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Li Xingba's double hammers crossed over his head, the spear fell, Li Xingba's arm sank slightly, and the mount under his crotch almost didn't fall down.

    If it was an ordinary war horse, it would have already knelt down on the ground at this time.

    Seeing this, Zhong Mang wanted to pull the spear back and make another sweep, but Li Xingba pulled his arms, and the double hammers directly locked Zhong Mang's spear.

    No matter how hard Zhong Mang tried, the spear didn't move at all, as if it was stuck to Li Xingba's golden hammer.

    Li Xingba and Zhong Mang began to wrestle.

    "I'll go, these two are monsters!"

    Yao Dan looked at Li Xingba and Zhong Mang who were fighting in front of him and said, he didn't expect anyone else to be able to fight Li Xingba like this, and they all knew how terrible Li Xingba was.

    "Yes, this man is as brave as Xingba, no wonder Zhu You is so confident!"

    Zhou Heng also looked at Zhong Mang and said with some appreciation.

    As the saying goes, it is easy to get a thousand soldiers, but it is hard to find a general, especially Li Xingba and Zhong Mang, who are fierce generals, are even more precious. Meeting Li Xingba himself is already an eye-opener. I didn't expect Xiyi to have a Zhong Mang.  Reckless.

    "Your Highness, does this mean you have a heart of love for talent?"

    ?Dan turned to look at Zhou Heng and said.

    Zhou Heng didn't hide it either, Zhou Heng nodded, "I really like it a little bit, but since he is an enemy general, he can't keep it!" Zhou Heng is also very rational.

    Zhong Mang is not someone he can subdue, there is no need to work hard because of things that have no results.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The spears and the golden hammers collided continuously, and Li Xingba and Zhong Mang had no less than a hundred rounds.

    "What's wrong? Are you out of strength?"

    Zhong Mang looked at Li Xingba with a smile, and asked with contempt in his eyes.

    Zhong Mang obviously felt that Li Xingba's offensive was not as fierce as it was at the beginning. Li Xingba seemed to be weak in succession and had no fighting spirit at all.

    Li Xingba smiled when he heard Zhong Mang's words.

    "No."

    Li Xingba said.

    "No?" Zhong Mang obviously didn't believe Li Xingba's words. In his opinion, Li Xingba was already at the end of his battle, and Li Xingba would not have the slightest advantage in the battle. "You can fight me for hundreds of rounds, you have already  Very good, you are the number one among the great Zhou generals."

    Zhong Mang gave Li Xingba an evaluation.

    "But then, you will definitely die!"

    Zhong Mang clenched his spear tightly, Li Xingba was terrifying, he already knew that such a person could not stay, otherwise it would be them Xiyi who would suffer in the future.

    "Yeah?"

    Li Xingba didn't seem to be intimidated, and he didn't even take it to heart.

    "Have you tried your best?"

    Li Xingba asked with a smile.

    Zhong Mang was taken aback.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Zhong Mang really did his best. When fighting Li Xingba, he didn't dare to relax and relax in the slightest. He tried his best in every move.

    "now it's right."

    Li Xingba moved his arms while speaking, and the bones of his hands began to rattle. Li Xingba held the golden hammer and pointed at Zhong Mang, "You misunderstood, I only used 70% of my strength, and you still tried your best!"  Reach the limit with all your strength, I already know your limit, but you haven't seen mine yet."

    Li Xing said domineeringly.

    In his words, it seemed that he didn't take Zhong Mang to heart at all. Everything just now was just Li Xingba playing with Zhong Mang.

    "you?"

    Didn't Li Xingba use all his strength?

    Zhong Mang didn't believe it. He had tried his best. How could it be possible that Li Xingba didn't use his full strength, and he clearly felt that Li Xingba was no longer able to do what he wanted. This was not just pretending.

    "you do not believe?"

    Li Xingba smiled lightly.

    "Your Highness, what does this mean?" Cho Dan didn't understand what Li Xingba meant. Could it be that Li Xingba hadn't used his full strength?

    "Xingba is not serious."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, he just said that he would not lose to Li Xingba in bravery, not that he would not lose to Li Xingba in strength.

    If Li Xingba really got serious, Zhou Heng thought about the scene for a while, but he didn't know what it would be like. In short, no one has made Li Xingba serious yet.

    "Then you did everything just now on purpose?"

    Zhong Mang questioned, with a look of disbelief on his face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 530: Empty City

    ?

    "I can't talk about it on purpose, I just saw that you have some skills, and I want to fight you more!"

    Li Xingba said contemptuously.

    "I'll go, it won't hurt much, it's extremely insulting!"

    Cho Dan listened to Li Xingba's words, if he had heard this, he would have spit out a mouthful of blood at this time, Li Xingba's words were really too cruel.

    "Shrimp and pork heart!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    I don't know who Li Xingba learned his poisonous tongue from.

    "you?"

    Zhong Mang didn't expect Li Xingba to be perfunctory all the time.

    "kill¡ª¡ª"

    Zhong Mang gave a shout and was about to charge towards Li Xingba, while at the same time Li Xingba was calm and composed, and Li Xingba slowly held the golden hammer in his hand.

    "Drive!"

    The two sides galloped towards each other.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The moment the weapons collided, the spear flew out of Zhong Mang's hand, and Li Xingba knocked Zhong Mang out with a hammer.

    Zhong Mang flew out directly backwards.

    "rush!"

    Seeing Zhong Mang being sent flying by Li Xingba, Zhu Youli ordered the army to rush over.

    Seeing the enemy rushing towards him, Zhou Heng slowly raised his hand, "Fire the arrow!" With an order, the bow and arrows were shot out, and the Xiyi army rushed towards them amidst the rain of swords.

    "kill!"

    At the same time, Yao Dan and others also led the army to rush up.

    The two sides fought melee, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.

    "Catch Zhou Heng, reward a thousand taels! Five hundred cattle and sheep." Seeing that Zhou Heng was as stable as Mount Tai behind the army, Zhu You immediately ordered everyone to kill Zhou Heng.

    But Jun Buqi led the spearmen to protect Zhou Heng, and everyone resisted the attack of the Xiyi army like an insurmountable city wall.

    "Withdraw!"

    The two sides fought for less than an hour, and Zhou Heng immediately ordered the army to evacuate according to the situation.

    "Withdraw troops!"

    With a shout, the horn sounded, and everyone retreated immediately.

    "Don't let them go, chase them!"

    In Zhu You's eyes, the general situation is over at this time, and the victory is on their side of Xiyi. At this time, they directly crushed and grabbed Zhou Heng, and everything was settled.

    The army quickly retreated.

    Qingshui City.

    "coming!"

    Cao Zhijiang and Du Mao stood on the tower and saw Zhou Heng who had come back from a distance, and everyone came towards Qingshui City.

    "Quickly open the city gate!"

    Du Mao shouted loudly.

    The city gate was opened, and Zhou Heng and others entered through the south gate, but Zhou Heng entered Qingshui City without the slightest intention of staying, "Order the three armies, everyone is not allowed to stay in Qingshui City, and immediately evacuate Qingshui City from the north gate!"

    Zhou Heng passed down the order.

    "Du Mao, you stay here and are responsible for defending against the enemy. You only need to persist for a quarter of an hour and evacuate from the north gate immediately. There must be no mistakes!" Zhou Heng sent an order to Du Mao.

    "Understood, don't worry, Your Highness!"

    Du Mao gave Zhou Heng a guarantee.

    Zhou Heng led the army into Qingshui City, and the vanguard army of the Xiyi army also killed Qingshui City.

    "Siege!"

    Cai Yong didn't hesitate at all, and ordered the army to attack the city. At this time, they will take Qingshui City with all their might.

    "Ready to fight!"

    Du Mao commanded the people to fight on the city wall. As the Xiyi army attacked the city, Du Mao did not spare any effort and smashed all the rolling logs and boulders on the city wall.

    All the things that can be used are all used up.

    "General, we have nothing to defend against the enemy now!" The people beside Du Mao said to Du Mao, the only thing they can do now is to fight the enemy by themselves.

    "We will evacuate when they rush to the city wall."

    Du Mao was also slowly counting the time.

    The Xiyi vanguard army rushed to the city wall, Du Mao did not hesitate, and immediately led the army to evacuate Qingshui City.

    Half a day passed.

    Qingshui City fell into the hands of the Xiyi army.

    "General, this time we took Qingshui City, the marshal will definitely reward us." A man came to Cai Yong and said with a smile. Meng La, Zhang Wude, Zang Lang and others failed to take Qingshui City by them.  But a credit.

    "That's right, you all deserve credit for this matter. The marshal is here, and I will definitely give you credit for it."

      Cai Yong also said with a smile.

    He didn't expect it to go so smoothly.

    Cai Yong waited in Qingshui City for an hour and Zhu You rushed over with the army behind.

    "Marshal!"

    The gate of the city was opened, and Cai Yong walked up to Zhu You with a smile and bowed to Zhu You.

    Seeing that Cai Yong was still in Qingshui City, Zhu You froze for a moment, looked at Qingshui City, and then at Cai Yong, "Why are you here?" Zhu You seemed a little surprised.

    Cai Yong was also taken aback for a moment, why couldn't he be here.

    "Marshal, you forgot, it was you who asked me to pursue Zhou Heng with a vanguard army, and the last general is naturally here." Cai Yong explained, wondering if Zhu You had forgotten?

    But this is impossible, Zhuyou has forgotten how long it has passed.

    "That's not what I meant. Didn't I ask you to chase Zhou Heng? Why are you in Qingshui City? Could it be that you caught Zhou Heng?" Zhu You listened to Cai Yong's words, and Cai Yong misunderstood himself.

    Cai Yong was taken aback.

    "After taking Qingshui City, the last general didn't go after Zhou Heng!" Cai Yong replied hesitantly, feeling that he seemed to have caused trouble.

    "What did you say?"

    Zhu You's tone suddenly turned cold.

    Zhu You looked at Cai Yong, and he didn't look like a fool who would do some foolish things.

    "Why did you stop and not continue chasing Zhou Heng?" Zhu You asked, he wanted to know what made Cai Yong stop in Qingshui City.

    Could it be that there is an ambush behind Qingshui City?

    "The final general thinks that we won Qingshui City, Zhou Heng is nothing to worry about!" Cai Yong replied obediently.

    "Confused, what's the use of me wanting this empty city? Can't you see which is more important? Zhou Heng is the prince of the Great Zhou. If Zhou Heng is captured and threatened to threaten Great Zhou, we will have as many cities as we want. You  Zhou Heng was lost today because of an empty city, do you know what you are doing?"

    Zhu You felt that he was about to explode.

    This is the real choice of sesame seeds and loss of watermelon. Zhou Heng stopped their pursuit with an empty city.

    Zhu Youdu was a little speechless.

    "You said, this city is useful for gods?" Seeing that Cai Yong did not speak, Zhu You once again angrily reprimanded.

    "Then go after it now!"

    Cai Yong understood, and immediately asked for orders to go after Zhou Heng now.

    "No need, after such a long time, how could Zhou Heng stand still and wait for you to chase him? Letting Zhou Heng go is like a tiger returning to the mountain and a dragon entering the sea. It is difficult to have a good chance."

    Zhu You said with emotion, Zhou Heng is really good, not only is he good at forming troops, Zhou Heng is also familiar with human psychology.

    Using a city to intercept their army, and it was still an empty city, Zhou Heng was indeed a formidable opponent.

    "Now what?"

    Cai Yong said guiltily, Cai Yong knew he had been tricked, and Zhou Heng was planning to frame him.

    "You missed the opportunity because of a small loss, and you will be punished by yourself, and you will be punished thirty times!" Zhu You sent an order to punish Cai Yong. There must be rules in the army.

    If you make a mistake, you will be punished.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 531 Burning Qingshui City

    ?

    "yes."

    Cai Yong didn't dare to say much, he thought he would be appreciated by Zhu You, but he didn't expect it to be punishment.

    "We're going to town!"

    Zhu You entered the city with an army

    At this time, outside Qingshui City.

    Thirty miles away.

    "Your Highness!"

    Du Mao led his men to catch up with Zhou Heng.

    "Why didn't you keep up?" Zhou Heng asked Du Mao about the situation in Qingshui City.

    Du Mao smiled and shook his head.

    Indeed, as Zhou Heng said, the Xiyi army did not catch up. They stopped in Qingshui City. When they were pulled out of Qingshui City, Du Mao was still worried that Xiyi would catch up.

    "Your Highness, you are really clever, the Xiyi army did not catch up."

    Du Mao replied with a smile.

    "Your Highness, what should we do next?" Yao Dan asked. At this time, they had withdrawn from Qingshui City, and now they had to think about where they would go next.

    "Order the three armies to return to Qingshui City."

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and said.

    "ah?"

    Everyone was stunned. If they still want to return to Qingshui City, then what are they going to do when they come out of Qingshui City? Isn¡¯t it superfluous?

    "Next, let's talk about the performance. Mr. Cao, have you and Du Mao followed my plan and put all the kerosene, gunpowder and other things into place?"

    Zhou Heng asked Cao Zhijiang and Du Mao.

    "Reporting to Your Highness, everything has been put away."

    Cao Zhijiang replied.

    "Well, tonight we will set fire to Qingshui City!" Zhou Heng smiled, and he vowed not to give up until he roasted the Xiyi army into roast suckling pigs

    Zhou Heng's army went back and forth and arrived at Qingshui City.

    Into the night.

    The sky is getting dark, the night sky is cloudless, and occasionally there is a cool breeze.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, there was a loud roar from Qingshui City, followed by a burst of flames.

    "what's the situation?"

    Zhu You also asked in shock, the voice was like thunder, and the voice was right next to the ear.

    The fire outside illuminated Qingshui City and became brighter.

    "It's a kitchen that exploded!"

    A person walked in from the outside in a disheveled manner.

    "kitchen?"

    Just as Zhu You was stunned, roars sounded one after another. It felt like setting off firecrackers. In an instant, Qingshui City was plunged into a sea of ??flames.

    The Xiyi army fell into chaos, houses were on fire, and some people didn't even have time to escape.

    "what is going on?"

    Zhu You looked at Qingshui City, which was engulfed in flames, surrounded by burning flames.

    "It's Zhou Heng. Before they left, they bought black gunpowder and kerosene in the kitchen, and there were still some on the roof. Our soldiers were all injured when they were preparing to cook and light firewood."

    Someone rushed in to report the situation to Zhu You.

    "Marshal, let's evacuate as soon as possible!"

    The people in front of Zhu You took Zhu You to evacuate Qingshui City. At this time, Qingshui City was already engulfed in flames, and they did not dare to stay in Qingshui City any longer.

    "Withdraw."

    Zhu You ordered the withdrawal of troops in desperation.

    It took less than a day for the Xiyi army to occupy Qingshui City, Zhu You led the crowd to evacuate from Qingshui City in desperation.

    In the distance, Zhou Heng and others looked at the burning Qingshui City. Everyone finally understood why Zhou Heng asked everyone to leave Qingshui City. It turned out that it was for the fire attack.

    It took two days for the flames of Qingshui City to gradually disappear, and Qingshui City was completely turned into an abandoned city.

    "Zhou Heng!"

    Zhu You clenched his fists, Zhou Heng dared to plot against him, and he wondered why Cai Yong was able to take Qingshui City so easily. It turned out that Zhou Heng had left a trap.

    When Qingshui City was burned, thousands of Xiyi troops were burned to death, and the casualties reached 10,000. Under the flames, no one could survive alone.

    "Order the three armies to pursue Zhou Heng across Qingshui City." Zhu You said angrily.

    He and Zhou Heng never cease to die, and he must find Zhou Heng to settle this account.

    "His Royal Highness has a good plan!"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng with admiration and said.

    This trick is really perfect.

      "We've done everything we can, and it's up to Li Ke and the others!" Zhou Heng said, and now he has done everything he can.

    He had already burned Qingshui City, and he had no choice but to fight the enemy to the death.

    "The whole army is ready for war!"

    Zhou Heng sent the order down.

    Zhu You led the army through the ruins of Qingshui City, surrounded by traces of burning, and even charred corpses

    Qingshui City turned into a deserted city overnight.

    Everything in front of me became bleak.

    Passing through Qingshui City, the Xiyi army went straight to Foping.

    There is only one thought in Zhu You's mind, which is to kill Zhou Heng. He doesn't need to catch Zhou Heng to threaten Da Zhou. He wants to kill Zhou Heng to avenge the three armies.

    Coming all the way from Yangping Pass, I have never suffered such a setback, and lost tens of thousands of soldiers.

    "Your Highness, Zhu You has passed through Qingshui City and is heading towards Foping!"

    Zhou Heng left spies to observe the situation in Qingshui City, wishing You's army to pass through Qingshui City, and the spies immediately came to report the situation.

    "What should come is still coming. This time we really have nothing to do but confront the enemy head-on. Are you confident, generals?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    "have!"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng and said in unison.

    "Okay, Zhou's army is mighty, show off our country's prestige!"

    "Zhou's army is mighty, show off the power of our country!"

    "Zhou's army is mighty, show off the power of our country!"

    Everyone shouted, Zhou Heng raised his hand to silence everyone.

    "Your Highness, just give your orders, even if it is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, we will never turn back!" Yao Dan said, and they also knew that Zhou Heng had no way to resist the Xiyi army at this time.

    They had no choice but to go head-to-head with the Xiyi army.

    "I have a plan!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the map and said slowly.

    Hearing that Zhou Heng had a plan, everyone's eyes widened immediately, as if they were shining brightly. They thought that they had reached the point where they could do nothing, but they didn't expect Zhou Heng to have a way.

    "any solution?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, and wanted to hear what solution Zhou Heng could come up with at this time, if Zhou Heng could still think of a solution in this desperate situation.

    If he can really figure out a way, then Zhou Heng can only be said to be a god-man.

    "When I came to Qingshui City, I saw a tributary of the Han River between Qingshui City and Foping. Have you noticed?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    "I noticed that the water flow is still rushing, but Your Highness, you also said that if the water flow is calm, let the army take a bath!" One person said with a smile.

    They still remembered Zhou Heng's joke at that time.

    "I used fire to attack Qingshui City, but this time I decided to attack with water!" Zhou Heng said his proposal.

    "Water attack?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    Water attack is good, but the Xiyi army is not in the city, they can move around at will, and the terrain around the tributary of the Han River is much higher, how to attack with water?

    "I'm afraid this is inappropriate, Your Highness."

    Du Mao said that the condition for water attack is that the enemy must camp in low-lying areas. This is the most basic condition, but this condition does not meet the standard in the tributaries of the Han River.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 532

    ?

    "Your Highness, there are no low-lying places near the tributaries of the Han River, and Zhu You cannot be easily fooled, so it is difficult for us to attack with water in this matter."

    Du Mao expressed his thoughts.

    "Your Highness, I also think Du Mao is right."

    Yao Dan also felt that what Zhou Heng said was correct. Although this water attack is good, it also needs the right time, place and people.

    "If there are no conditions, we will create conditions!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    He always believes that everything is man-made.

    "How to create conditions?"

    Du Mao asked, he wanted to know how this condition was created.

    "I decided to tear down the bridge above first." Zhou Heng pointed to the stone bridge on the tributary of the Han River.

    His first step was to tear down the bridge.

    Everyone quietly listened to Zhou Heng's plan.

    "The second step is to send a group of people upriver to block the water in the tributary for me."

    Zhou Heng drew a horizontal bar on the tributary of the Han River again.

    Zhou Heng just said a few words, and everyone is also a veteran general, so naturally they all understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "Understood, Your Highness, do you mean that when the Xiyi army crosses the river, we will open the blocked place upstream, thus causing a flood?"

    Cho Dan heard what Zhou Heng meant.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded, this is his own way.

    "But can Zhu You be fooled?"

    Du Mao asked, if Zhu You was not fooled, wouldn't they have done nothing.

    "He will, we will wait for him by the river, just like in Qingshui City, we will make a feint attack and deceive the Xiyi army into a tributary."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Generals, this is the best solution I can think of so far. What do you think?" Zhou Heng told all the plans, and finally asked everyone for their opinions.

    "Since His Highness has decided, we have no opinion!"

    "That's right, we don't have any opinions!"

    Everyone expressed their support for Zhou Heng's proposal, and decided to use water to attack the Xiyi army.

    "Okay, now I will arrange a task. Du Mao, you take 5,000 people to block the river upstream, and Chodan, take 5,000 people to destroy the bridge for me. The others are preparing for the battle with me, waiting here for Xiyi  Army."

    Zhou Heng assigned the tasks.

    Everyone split up, and Zhou Heng began to line up on the river bank to wait for the arrival of the Xiyi army.

    Zhu You passed through Qingshui City.

    "Zhong Mang, Cai Yong!"

    "exist!"

    Zhong Mang and Cai Yong walked up to Zhu You.

    "I ordered the two of them to lead an army of 30,000 to Foping as soon as possible as a vanguard army. Don't give Zhou Heng any respite. I will lead the army and arrive soon."

    Zhu You thought it would be better for him to send out a quick march.

    "Obey!"

    Zhong Mang and Cai Yong nodded.

    "Remember, Zhou Heng is the key. You must catch Zhou Heng, followed by Foping." Zhu You was worried that Cai Yong would make another mistake, so he specially instructed him.

    Zhong Mang and Cai Yong quickly set off for Foping with 30,000 people.

    "Your Highness!"

    The spies sent news again.

    "Your Highness, Zhu You sent 30,000 people towards us at a rapid pace. It should be their vanguard army, and we are still half a day away!"

    The spies reported.

    "Half a day is enough, I tell everyone to hurry up and work. We must get everything done before the enemy arrives. Only in this way can we turn defeat into victory."

    Zhou Heng asked Cao Zhijiang to go over and urge everyone

    And Zhong Mang and Cai Yong also received the news.

    "General Qi, we have found Zhou Jun's trace!"

    "Say it."

    Cai Yong was a little excited, and even looked impatient. If he hadn't been tricked by Zhou Heng, how could he be punished.

    So now Cai Yong also hates Zhou Heng.

    "They're right next to the tributary of the Han River ahead!"

    The Xiyi spy replied.

    "Beside the river? What do they want to do?" Cai Yong wondered why Zhou Heng didn't bring the army over, but stopped by the river.

    "He??The bridge is being demolished.  "

    "Destroy the bridge? Could it be that Zhou Heng wants to fight us to the death?"

    Zhong Mang laughed and said, if this is the case, Zhou Heng is really digging his own grave. They have already experienced Zhou Heng's soldiers and horses, and they are nothing to worry about except Zhou Heng's assault battalion.

    "If so, Zhou Heng will definitely die."

    Cai Yong also felt that Zhou Heng would definitely die if he wanted to fight them.

    "Since he is anxious to find death, we will send him a ride and order the three armies to advance quickly!" Zhong Mang said impatiently.

    Half a day.

    Chodan completed his task, and all the stone bridges on the river were fired.

    Zhou Heng stood on the edge of the river bank.

    "The current has eased!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.  From the situation of the water flow, Zhou Heng could also tell that Du Mao should have completed his task and blocked the upper river.

    "Report, the enemy army is less than ten miles away from us!"

    One person came to report.

    "Understood, ready to fight!"

    Zhou Heng asked the three armies to prepare their formations to meet the enemy.

    Zhong Mang and Cai Yong came slowly with the army.

    "Zhou Heng, you broke the stone bridge by yourself, but you cut your own retreat. Let's see how you can escape today!" Cai Yong looked at Zhou Heng and said, Qingshui City was their carelessness. If it wasn't because of carelessness, Zhou Heng would definitely escape.  no.

    "That's right, Zhou Heng's place is where you will be buried."

    Zhong Mang also agreed with Cai Yong's words.

    "A defeated general is not brave enough to speak, Zhong Mang, are you rushing out to fight me?"

    Li Xingba was the first to rush out and call for battle.

    Zhong Mang glanced at Li Xingba, he was really a little afraid, at first he underestimated Li Xingba, but he didn't expect Li Xingba to be so powerful.

    "Why don't you dare!"

    Zhong Mang rushed out with his spear in hand.

    "General, I will help you!"

    ?Seeing Zhong Mang rushing out, Cai Yong also rushed up, the spear pierced out, and the machete also slashed down in the air. Zhong Mang and Cai Yong flanked Li Xingba from left to right.

    Even though there are two people, after a few rounds, they can't gain the upper hand when using it. Li Xingba can deal with them with ease.

    "Is it just such a little skill?"

    Li Xingba asked with a smile.

    "Hugh mad."

    Zhong Mang and Cai Yong shot again.

    "Come as soon as you come, just rely on the two of you?" Li Xingba said contemptuously, "Last time I spared your life, this time I will send you directly to the west."

    Li Xingba pointed to Zhong Mang and said

    "Soldiers and soldiers, the enemy is coming, kill the enemy bravely! Kill me."

    Zhou Heng didn't wait for Li Xingba to defeat Zhong Mang and Cai Yong, but immediately ordered the army to kill them.

    The Xiyi army and the Zhou army were caught in a battle.

    With swords and swords, people kept falling down, blood flowed down the beach, and the river water began to slowly turn red.

    "Withdraw."

    Seeing that the fight was not bad, Zhou Heng immediately ordered the three armies to evacuate. According to Zhou Heng's plan, everyone rushed into the river without the slightest hesitation.

    Seeing Zhou Heng leading the crowd across the river, Zhong Mang and Cai Yong immediately ordered the army to pursue them.

    "Don't let them go!"

    Zhong Mang ordered the pursuit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 533: Flooding Xiyi

    ?

    Zhou Heng took the lead to cross the river first.

    On the bank, Zhou Heng had already asked Cao Zhijiang to lead his troops to ambush, and when Zhou Heng led the people to rush ashore, and Zhong Mang and Cai Yong led the people to the middle of the river, Cao Zhijiang ordered the people to shoot arrows.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    One order.

    A thousand or so people rushed out from the opposite bank, and they bowed their bows and set up arrows to shoot at the Xiyi army in the water.

    "Shield soldiers cover!"

    Zhong Mang ordered the soldiers to raise their shields to protect themselves.

    "Their bows and arrows are exhausted!" Cai Yong reminded everyone that this point was really finished by Cai Yong. From the beginning of the confrontation with Zang Lang and others, Zhou Heng and his team consumed a lot of weapons, especially bows and arrows.  .

    Nowadays, even five thousand people are not equipped with bows and arrows, and one thousand people are barely enough.

    Zhou Heng has also written a letter to the Ministry of War, hoping that the Ministry of War can help solve the problem of ordnance as soon as possible.

    Sure enough, the bow and arrow stopped after a round of attack.

    "Your Highness!"

    Cao Zhijiang looked at Zhou Heng, who was soaked all over his body. Originally, Cao Zhijiang wanted Zhou Heng to evacuate, but Zhou Heng decided to evacuate with the army.

    "Your Highness, we have run out of bows and arrows!"

    Cao Zhijiang told Zhou Heng that they must have an understanding of this matter.

    At this time, it was already impossible to resist the Xiyi army coming ashore.

    "Brothers, now is the time of life and death, take up your weapons!" Zhou Heng also began to get nervous, and Zhou Heng kept looking at Shang Shang from the corner of his eye.

    I hope everything can be done in time. If Zhong Mang and Cai Yong go ashore, even if you move the Pacific Ocean, it will not help.

    Everyone held up their soldiers and horses one after another, staring at the Xiyi army that was rushing ashore.

    Everyone's nerves were tense, and each of them felt that their bodies had become stiff, and everyone felt that they were facing death.

    "Prepare!"

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    Just as Zhou Heng finished speaking, a roaring sound came from everyone's ears.

    In an instant, the ground under his feet trembled, and the torrential river swept in from the upper reaches, and the water flow was extremely fierce, like a flood.

    The sound of water flowing is even more deafening.

    "Not good, withdraw!"

    Zhong Mang and the others also sensed that something was wrong. Zhong Mang looked up, only to see waves in the water, and a half-foot wave swept towards the Xiyi army.

    Water and fire are merciless.

    In an instant, the water swept in front of the Xiyi people.

    Everyone didn't have any chance to react at all, and they didn't even have time to resist.

    Under the violent impact of the water, the Xiyi people were completely powerless to parry. Everyone was swept by the water, turned on their backs, and struggled in the water one by one.

    Countless people were swept out by the river.

    The 30,000 army was scattered and scattered by the water in front of Zhou Heng's people.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhou Heng's eyes were moist, and he knelt down, a close call, a close call really.

    "God bless my big week!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the sky and shouted.

    "Long live His Royal Highness the Prince!"

    "Long live His Royal Highness the Prince!"

    Cho Dan also shouted excitedly, and everyone joined in. Standing on the edge of the river bank, watching the Xiyi army struggling in the river began to shout long live His Royal Highness.

    This is Zhou Heng's credit, because Zhou Heng is like this.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng really had a clever plan, and people in Xiyi were tricked step by step by Zhou Heng.

    The river level slowed down.

    "Kill, leave no one behind!"

    Zhou Heng ordered.

    Although the river swept away many people, some people survived by chance. Zhou Heng will not show mercy, and these people must be killed.

    Zhou Heng rested on the shore, changed into dry clothes, and changed his wet clothes.

    "Your Highness!"

    "whats the matter?"

    "Zhong Mang and Cai Yong have found it!" Cho Dan said as he walked into the tent from the outside.

    "How about it?"

    Zhou Heng asked lightly.

    "Zhong Mang was hit by a scroll of water and died on a stone. Cai Yong climbed up a tree and survived!" Cho Dan told Zhou Heng about the situation.

    "Where is that person now?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Yao Dan while speaking.

    "outside!"

     Cho Dan said with a smile, not to mention how embarrassed they were when they found Cai Yong, they were completely soaked, and their hair was also wet with water, and they couldn't see the mighty look before.

    Just like a drowned rat.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    Coming out of the tent, Zhou Heng saw many people outside besides Cai Yong.

    "Bring it up!"

    Yao Dan yelled, and the two brought Cai Yong up. They also tied Cai Yong up, and brought Cai Yong in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Kneel down!"

    Yao Dan took a look at Cai Yong, and even raised his head arrogantly, not looking at Zhou Heng at all, and did not kneel down.

    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated, forget it!"

    Zhou Heng didn't let Cai Yong kneel down.

    "Hmph! Don't think that I will change my view of you." Cai Yong snorted coldly at Zhou Heng's words, not paying attention to them at all. "If God hadn't helped you this time, you would have been arrested at this time." Cai Yong  Yong said with a regretful expression.

    This time, he and Zhong Mang were full of confidence. No one would have thought that there would be a tide at a critical moment. If it wasn't for this tide, they would not have suffered a crushing defeat.

    "The general of the defeated army is also arrogant here?"

    Cho Dan said with a sneer.

    It's Zhou Heng's plan to help them.

    "If we have the ability, let's fight with real swords and guns, and see if I don't kill you!" Cai Yong looked at Yao Dan and said unconvinced.

    "Do you feel wronged?"

    Zhou Heng asked Cai Yong slowly.

    "That's right, if it wasn't for the tide coming from this river, how could you have been so smooth, you would have been caught by us long ago." Cai Yong snorted coldly, as if everything was under their control.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    After hearing Cai Yong's words, Cho Dan couldn't help laughing.

    Cai Yong looked at Yao Dan, not understanding why Yao Dan laughed so loudly.

    "What's so funny, you guys are just lucky!"

    Cai Yong said.

    "Cai Yong, you really have no brains. You really think that all of this is a coincidence and luck. This is all our Highness's plan. We blocked the upper water and blocked the water when you crossed the river.  address."

    Yao Dan explained the situation to Cai Yong, and attributed all this to God, which is really ridiculous.

    "What?"

    Cai Yong did not expect that all of this was Zhou Heng's scheme.

    "It's impossible!" Cai Yong shook his head, he didn't believe it was true, how could it be done.

    "Believe it or not, our Highness's magical calculations are from heaven and man, how can you ordinary people be our Highness's opponents."

    Yao Dan showed off well, and he felt that these strategies were something that Yao Dan had come up with.

    Cai Yong only looked at Zhou Heng at this time.

    "If this is the case, I, Cai Yong, can say what I want to say. If you want to kill or cut, you can listen to your honor!" By this time, Cai Yong had nothing to say. If so, their defeat was not wronged.

    "Then I will help you! Wait until Zhu You brings troops over, and kill them in front of Zhu You."

    Zhou Heng didn't hesitate either, since you want to die, I will grant you.

    Zhou Heng ordered directly without mercy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 534 The power of ghosts and gods

    ?

    "yes!"

    Yao Dan didn't say anything, since he followed Zhou Heng to Hanzhong, Yao Dan understood what kind of person Zhou Heng was.

    Don't touch Zhou Heng's bottom line.

    You make small fuss, but don't overdo it. Once you touch Zhou Heng's bottom line, Zhou Heng may kill you.

    Therefore, when Zhou Heng said without hesitation that he would kill Cai Yong and others, Yao Dan did not have any surprises or doubts, and did not even ask why, and directly followed Zhou Heng's order.

    And Cai Yong did not expect Zhou Heng to be so vicious.

    Zhou Heng actually wanted to kill them all.

    "Zhou Heng, you can kill me alone, they are innocent." Cai Yong wanted to take everything on himself.

    "Innocent?"

    Zhou Heng sneered, his cold eyes swept across the Xiyi soldiers squatting on the ground.

    "Never innocent." Zhou Heng said.

    Xiyi invaded their territory and killed the people of Dazhou. No one is innocent in front of this matter. In Zhou Heng's eyes, everyone should be killed.

    "Zhou Heng, aren't you afraid of retribution?"

    Cai Yong shouted.

    "Retribution? If I, Zhou Heng, were afraid, I wouldn't kill them. There is no room for negotiation on this matter. It has been like this since you attacked me, and I once reminded you to leave within ten days, otherwise you will have to  Staying here, it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t listen to my proposal, and now you end up like this, it¡¯s your own death, you can¡¯t blame me.¡±

    Zhou Heng said with a sneer.

    What revenge, what retribution?

    He, Zhou Heng, never cared about these things, let alone tell him about the 18th hell, he never believed it.

    "There are gods three feet above your head, Zhou Heng, you have killed too much, and you will be punished sooner or later!" Cai Yong began to curse Zhou Heng, Cai Yong looked at Zhou Heng and sneered.

    It was like the day when Zhou Heng suffered retribution.

    "Pull it down!"

    Yao Dan was a little angry when he heard this, and waved his hand to order someone to pull Cai Yong down.

    "It's not necessary."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, Zhou Heng had a smile on his face, and he didn't mean to get angry at all. Cai Yong's words had no influence on Zhou Heng at all.

    "You said there are gods who hold their heads up three feet?"

    Zhou Heng walked up to Cai Yong.

    "That's right!" Cai Yong nodded.

    "That's wrong, there's nothing up to three feet up, if there are gods looking at us from above, what do you think our world looks like?"

    Zhou Heng asked Cai Yong back, and Cai Yong was also stopped by Zhou Heng.

    He didn't know how he should answer Zhou Heng's question, if there were gods, what would their world look like.

    "If there were, there wouldn't be so many robbers in this world, there wouldn't be so many wicked people, and there wouldn't be the so-called wars, the flames of war, the displacement of the people, and the death of people every day. Where do you think the gods come from?  ?¡±

    Zhou Heng asked Cai Yong.

    Cai Yong did not answer.

    "There are no gods in this world, there are only ordinary people who stand up." Zhou Heng said slowly, this is the case in this world.

    "Take it down."

    Zhou Heng's words made Cai Yong fall into deep thought, and Cai Yong didn't know how to answer Zhou Heng's words.

    Cai Yong was taken down.

    To clean up the battlefield, Zhou Heng directly ordered people to set up camp on the edge of the river bank.

    "Your Highness!"

    Du Mao also came back from upstream with his troops.

    "Well done, you are the first to do this thing!" Zhou Heng patted Du Mao on the shoulder. Du Mao did a very good job on this matter.

    "It's Your Highness who commanded well. Your Highness, I, Du Mao, admire you."

    Du Mao said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng's move directly wiped out 30,000 people from Xiyi, which is really terrifying. The 80,000 people brought by Zhu You have already been wiped out by about 40,000 people.

    In the current situation, if they really confront Zhu You head-on, they may not lose to Zhu You.

    "His Royal Highness, has the disparity in combat power between us and Zhu You been evened out?"

    Du Mao asked.

    "Well, now we are not afraid even if it is head-to-head." Zhou Heng nodded and said, this is why Zhou Heng dared to set up camp here, because Zhou Heng is no longer afraid of Zhu You.

    He doesn't need to worry about the disparity in the strength of the two sides.

    "Report, report to the Marshal, something is wrong, Zhong Mang.The 30,000 army led by the Yan army and General Cai Yong was wiped out!  "

    The spies ahead came to report.

    "What?"

    Zhu You just asked a question, Zhu You only felt dizzy, Zhu You suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and fell off the horse.

    "Marshal!"

    Several people hurried forward to help Zhu You up.

    "What did you say?" Zhu You asked in a weak voice, as if using his last strength to ask.

    "Reporting to the Marshal, the army has been wiped out."

    The visitor said again.

    "How is this possible? How could such a thing happen to Zhong Mang and Cai Yong, and why?" Some people don't understand how the entire army of 30,000 people could be completely wiped out.

    Just like Zang Lang's 50,000 army, why did they say that the whole army was wiped out without any movement, and they were not scarecrows standing still.

    Could it be that Zhou Jun is really that powerful, and all of them are incompetent.

    "What's going on?"

    Someone asked.

    "Zhou Jun fought with his back. At first we had the upper hand, but suddenly Zhou Jun retreated into the river. Generals Zhong Mang and Cai Yong led their troops to chase after them, but when they got to the middle of the river, the river suddenly flooded and swept everyone away."

    The spies told everything they saw.

    As for why the river flooded, don't ask him about it, he doesn't know, maybe God helped him.

    "The river is flooding? Why is the river flooding this season?" Someone wanted an explanation.

    "Could it be that Zhou Heng really has unfathomable powers?"

    ?If they don¡¯t know, it will be attributed to the theory of gods and ghosts. They don¡¯t know that Zhou Heng blocked the upstream river, so they can only attribute it to ghosts and gods.

    It must be that Zhou Heng made some kind of deal with the God of the River, so the God of the River came to help them.

    "If so, how can we be Zhou Heng's opponent!"

    "Zhou Heng is too scary!"

    The Xiyi generals all looked solemn, and when they talked about Zhou Heng, the expressions on their faces were full of fear, feeling that they were not facing alone.

    If it is a person, how come their people can't get any benefits every time they face Zhou Heng, they are always counted by Zhou Heng.

    "Don't talk nonsense, maybe it's just a coincidence."

    Zhu You looked at the crowd with some comfort and immediately reminded everyone not to talk nonsense.

    "If Zhou Heng really had such abilities, wouldn't Da Zhou have already ruled the world!" Zhu You said, everyone was thinking too sensitively about this matter.

    "Marshal, I think this matter is better to be believed than not to be believed. Zhou Heng, who was ignorant and incompetent before, has suddenly become so terrible. This matter must be taken seriously."

    One person said that they should be more cautious.

    "Marshal, this statement is justified. It is rumored that when Daliang ruled the five kingdoms, Han Ce, the North Marquis of Daliang Town, was a person with the power of ghosts and gods. I am afraid Zhou Heng is also the same."

    Everyone began to fantasize.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 535 Domineering

    ?

    "Han Ce?"

    Zhu You narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Back then, Xiyi was also a big country, and the tigers dominated one side, but they were destroyed by Han Ce's troops. In the eyes of Xiyi people, the two names Han Ce were too sensitive.

    Han Ce, Marquis of Zhenbei, claims to be invincible.

    Could it be that Zhou Heng has the same ability as Han Ce?

    "Impossible, Han Ce is just a myth, how can there be such a person in the world." Zhu You shook his head and said, but in his heart, he began to believe what everyone said.

    Maybe Zhou Heng and Han Ce are the same person.

    "Marshal, what should we do now?"

    Everyone looked at Zhu You. At this time, half of their 80,000 army was left.

    "Where is Zhou Heng now? Have they left?" Zhu You asked the spies in front of him.

    "No, they have set up camp on the opposite bank!"

    said the spies.

    After defeating Zhong Mang and Cai Yong, Zhou Heng did not leave directly, but set up camp across the river bank, as if waiting for their arrival.

    "Set up camp?"

    ?Everyone was a little puzzled, more and more confused about what Zhou Heng meant by this. Could it be that someone with a high degree of art is really bold and not afraid of death?

    "Marshal, shall we go over and have a look?" Someone asked Zhu You, since they knew Zhou Heng was facing each other on the river bank, would they want to go over and have a look.

    "Of course we have to go."

    Zhu You said slowly.

    Zhu You led the army to the opposite bank of the river.

    The two armies appeared on both sides of the river bank across the river.

    "Your Highness, are you not afraid of them rushing over?" Cao Zhijiang asked.

    "No, they dare not." Zhou Heng said very confidently. Zhou Heng has full confidence in this matter, because the fate of Zhong Mang and Cai Yong is in front of him, vividly in his mind.  The army crossed the river easily, but he would not take the risk.

    Even if Zhu You let the army pass by, Zhu You's subordinates would not dare to cross the river.

    Therefore, Zhou Heng can be said to sit back and relax here.

    "Zhou Heng!"

    Zhu You shouted across the river.

    "I don't know what the marshal asked me to do?" Zhou Heng asked Zhu You with a smile.

    Zhu You looked at Zhou Heng for a while.

    "I swear I will kill you!" Zhu You said with killing intent, he must kill Zhou Heng, otherwise he would be sorry for Xi Yi, he brought so many people to Da Zhou, and almost all soldiers and horses would be damaged  it's here.

    "Then you will be disappointed."

    Zhou Heng shook his head, as if feeling sorry for Zhu You.

    "Bring it up!"

    Cho Dan brought Cai Yong and others up with Zhou Heng's words.

    "Does the marshal know them?" Zhou Heng asked Zhu You, and Zhu You looked at Cai Yong and the others. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to catch Cai Yong.

    "kill."

    ? Before Zhu You could speak, Zhou Heng had already issued an order to shoot or kill. Zhou Heng said that he would not take prisoners. In Zhou Heng's eyes, only annihilating the enemy is victory.

    So Zhou Heng has only one way to deal with the enemy and that is to kill.

    "No."

    Zhu Yougang shouted a word, Cai Yong and others were killed by Cho Dan on the edge of the river bank, Zhou Heng looked indifferent, without any emotional changes.

    "Zhou Heng, if you dare to kill my generals, you and you will never live together!"

    Zhu You said angrily, wishing he could rush up and kill Zhou Heng directly.

    "I'll kill your generals? How come you didn't have such an idea when you killed my Da Zhou soldiers and the people of Da Zhou? Why didn't you have such an idea when the people of Hanzhong were looted by you for three days?"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "I wish you to remember one sentence, don't do to others what you don't want to do to yourself. What I, Zhou Heng, did is nothing more than what you have done. If I don't kill them, how will I face the people of my Great Zhou?"

    Zhou Heng also said a little angrily, these people are always like this. It is only natural for them to do bad things, and it is only right for others to take revenge.

    In fact, this matter should have been thought of long ago.

    "you?"

    Zhu You didn't expect Zhou Heng to give such a reason.

    "And I reminded you to leave Dazhou within ten days, or you will all be buried here. This is what I, Zhou Heng, said. You didn't take it to heart, but I always remember that you should pay the price for your actions  .¡±

    Zhou Heng said.

    No matter who does something wrong, he must pay the price, even if it is a small matter.My son knows it all.

    Why don't these people in front of them know this truth.

    "Even so, it would be shameless for you to kill someone who has no power to fight back. Your Excellency is the Prince of Great Zhou!" Zhu You said, how could Zhou Heng be so narrow-minded as a prince.

    "So what about the prince? Does the prince have to be magnanimous? You are right, I am the prince of the Great Zhou, and it is precisely because I am the prince of the Great Zhou that I should not forgive you all."

    Zhou Heng pointed to Zhu You and said.

    He sought justice for the Great Zhou and the common people.

    "I wish you to listen to the barbarians from all over the world. If you dare to offend my great Zhou, I, Zhou Heng, will destroy their country, their species, and their descendants!" Zhou Heng said with a cold tone and a serious expression.

    Zhou Heng's words were like a cold wind for three or nine days, which made people tremble with fear. Not only the people from Xiyi, but also Yaodan and the others showed shock and fear after hearing Zhou Heng's words.

    I didn't expect Zhou Heng to say such a thing.

    horrible.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, and felt that there was a devil living in Zhou Heng's body, and Zhou Heng was the incarnation of a devil.

    The two armies confronted each other, but neither of them moved.

    "Marshal!"

    General Xiyi looked at Zhu You, they knew what to do next.

    "We also set up camp here!"

    Zhu You stared at Zhou Heng and said.

    Two days passed, and there was no movement between the two sides. Basically, the dog and the dog knew each other, and never communicated with each other. Zhou Heng also had a lot of patience.

    And if you want to attack, you have to wade in the river, and those who fall into the river will be at a disadvantage.

    This river is a natural moat

    At the same time, Zhao Wang and Zhou Kai also came to Taibai City.

    "Yue Xiang!"

    The first person Zhou Heng visited when he came to Taibai City was Yue Hezhang.

    "Your Highness is serious. I am just a magistrate now. Your Highness does not dare to call me Yue Xiang. You can still call me Lord Yue!"

    Yue Hezhang said politely.

    "How can this be? In my eyes, you have the talent of a prime minister, so I should call you prime minister Yue." Zhou Kai said modestly.

    "Does Prime Minister Yue know my reason for coming to Taibai City?" Zhou Heng didn't say it directly, but asked Yue Hezhang to guess his reason for coming.

    "Your Highness probably came here for the ordnance."

    Yue Hezhang said with a smile, the battle situation in Hanzhong is urgent and there is an urgent need for ordnance, so Zhou Kai came because of the ordnance.

    "I didn't expect that Yue Xiang had already expected it."

    Zhou Kai didn't expect Yue Hezhang to think that he came here for the ordnance.

    "To be honest, I have already forged armaments, 200,000 arrows, 50,000 sets of armor, and 100,000 weapons!" Yue Hezhang said to Zhou Kai with a smile.

    Since Yue Hezhang knew that the Xiyi army had captured Yangping Pass, Yue Hezhang ordered everyone to forge weapons overnight, because Yue Hezhang expected that there would be a war.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 536 Fire in the Rear

    ?

    After hearing Yue Hezhang's words, Zhou Kai was taken aback.

    "real?"

    Zhou Kai still didn't believe it, Yue Hezhang actually made so many ordnance equipment.

    "Of course it's true, I suppressed all these equipment."

    Yue Hezhang said with a smile.

    "Why?"

    Zhou Heng didn't understand why Yue Hezhang suppressed him.

    "Because this equipment is very much needed by the imperial court." Yue Hezhang gave an answer, but Zhou Kai still didn't understand what Yue Hezhang meant.

    Since the imperial court needs these equipments, why do you hold them down.

    "Your Highness, sending charcoal in the snow and icing on the cake are two different things. To make achievements is not to wait for the emperor to find you, but to create opportunities yourself. If I hand over these equipments to the Ministry of War early and send them to Hanzhong, do you think you will come here at this time?"  Is it Taibai City?"

    Yue Hezhang said with a smile.

    Do not do things blindly, you have to think about it, and choose the best way to do it. Some things focus on the result, but some things focus on the process.

    It's not as good as ordnance.

    If I had sent the ordnance over early, all I would get was a compliment.

    But if I send the ordnance over at a critical moment, the nature of this matter will change.

    This is the principle of doing things for people.

    Don't do everything on the pole. Sometimes you need others to come to you before you do it. Only in this way can you reflect your value.

    Otherwise, you will always be a good old man, and there is no use other than that.

    Zhou Kai also understood what Yue Hezhang said.

    "Been taught a lesson!"

    Zhou Kai didn't expect that there are so many tricks in this small matter.

    "Then what should we do next?" Zhou Kai continued to ask Yue Hezhang.

    "It's simple, we rush to work day and night, and send half of the ordnance over first!" Yue Hezhang said, although all the ordnance has been forged, it still cannot be sent over.

    Otherwise, people will not be grateful.

    Just like the last time, the Xu family's secret exchange of weapons was just a child's means of revenge, without the slightest technicality, even if the Xu family was slaughtered, there would be no pity.

    Because they can't do things with their brains.

    "Master Yue, do we have to watch the prince make meritorious deeds?"

    Zhou Kai asked.

    He has the intention of competing for the crown prince. If Zhou Heng continues to make contributions, won't the gap between him and Zhou Heng become wider and wider.

    "Don't worry, this matter didn't happen overnight. What we have to do now is to keep a low profile, and this time Zhou Heng went to Hanzhong, Your Highness, you also have a share of the credit for sending the armaments there."

    Yue Hezhang said.

    They have to stand on Zhou Heng's credit to build credit, this is called borrowing chickens to lay eggs.

    What they have to do now is not to compete with Zhou Heng, but to let the people in the court know that there is not only Zhou Heng, but also Zhou Kai among the princes of Da Zhou.

    "knew!"

    Zhou Kai said.

    "Then who should send this ordnance?"

    Zhou Kai asked, he was not familiar with Taibai City, nor was he familiar with Da Zhou, so he didn't know who to send there.

    "White Feather!"

    Yue Hezhang recommended someone to Zhou Kai.

    "White Feather?"

    "That's right, Bai Yu is the general guarding Taibai City. He used to be in charge of ordnance forging. We can send Bai Yu there. First, Bai Yu is the most suitable candidate. Secondly, we are also dismissing Bai Yu. Bai Yu left Taibai City.  It's up to you."

    Yue Hezhang explained to Zhou Kai.

    Emperor Guangxiao let himself come to Taibai City to be the magistrate, and at the same time did not remove Bai Yu's position, because he wanted the two of them to check and balance each other.

    "Okay, then follow Yue Xiang's plan and let Bai Yu send the ordnance over."

    The next day, Bai Yu followed Zhou Kai's instructions and went to Hanzhong with armaments. Zhou Kai took Emperor Guangxiao's imperial decree. What Zhou Kai said was the imperial decree, and Bai Yu dared not disobey it

    On the other side is the land of Hanzhong.

    Zhou Heng and Zhu You were still fighting each other. Two days later, the two sides had nothing else to do except scold each other a few words.

    "Your Highness, there is no way to go on like this!"

    ?Dan said.

    They can't solve the problem if they spend with Xiyi like this.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "No, this is just right, don't you see that we are delaying the Xiyi army here?" Zhou Heng said with a smile, this is what Zhou Heng wants to do.

    It is a good thing not to fight and hold back the Xiyi army.

    When Zhou Heng said this, Cho Dan immediately understood.

    "Li Ke and the others will soon have news, just wait, Xiyibeng will not be able to fight for a few days!" Zhou Heng asked Yaodan to wait patiently, maybe Zhuyou will become like a bereaved dog in a few days

    Hanzhong City.

    Lang Gan is inspecting the city gate.

    "Report!"

    An eager cry came from outside the city gate.

    "Urgent report, Zhou Jun raided Yangping Pass, Ning Qiang, Da'an is coming to Nanzheng at this time!" The visitor handed the urgent report to Lang Gan, "General, please forward it to the marshal quickly."

    The visitor said anxiously.

    From this person's expression, it can be seen that the situation is critical and urgent.

    "You said that the Zhou army captured Yangping Pass, Ning Qiang, and Da'an. Now they are heading towards Nanzheng? How is this possible?" Lang Gan didn't believe the news.

    At this time, Zhou Jun should be fighting their Xiyi army in Qingshui City. How could it appear in Nanzheng?

    The news they received was that Zhou Heng was in Qingshui City, and from the analysis of Zang Lang's encounter, the main force of Zhou's army was in Qingshui City.  Zhu You also personally led 80,000 troops to Qingshui City to fight Zhou Heng.

    Thinking of this, Lang Gan fell into deep thought.

    But after a while, Lang Gan seemed to understand what was going on.

    It must be that Zhou Heng chose to divide his troops into two groups from the beginning, one came from Qingshui City, and the other made a detour to attack Yangping Pass, and made a surprise attack from their rear?

    "It is absolutely true that the Zhou army captured Yangping Pass, Ningqiang, and Daan. Now they continue to attack Nanzheng in the north. If Nanzheng loses, Hanzhong City will be exposed to the Zhou army's sword. Please report to the marshal quickly for a decision.  "

    The visitor told Lang Gan about their current situation.

    If Nanzheng is also lost, they will only have one city in Hanzhong.  At that time, they will be completely trapped in Hanzhong.

    "How long does it take for Zhou Jun to arrive in Nanzheng?"

    Lang Gan will take the urgent report back and ask the person in front of him.

    "One day!"

    The person in front of Lang Gan answered Lang Gan's question.

    A day?

    Lang Gan roughly estimated that if the Zhou army attacked Nanzheng, Nanzheng could last at least two days, and it would take at least four days to attack Hanzhong from Nanzheng.

    There is enough time to wish you and the others back to Hanzhong City.

    "Come on!"

    Lang Gan shouted.

    "exist!"

    One person came to Lang Gan.

    "Take the emergency report and go to Qingshui City to find the marshal, and let the marshal come back quickly, otherwise we will really be in a desperate situation." Lang Gan said seriously.

    This matter has become more serious than they imagined.

    Their current situation is very bad.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 537: Great Changes in the Situation

    ?

    Lang Gan sent people out.

    "Don't tell anyone about this, especially Chen Jiu. You must monitor Chen Jiu carefully these few days!" Lang Gan said to the people around him.

    He didn't know what Chen Jiu would do if he knew about this, so he had to beware of Chen Jiu.

    Chen Jiu is a guy without integrity.

    If Chen Jiu knew that their current situation was very bad, would Chen Jiu betray them?

    Lang Gan fully believed that Chen Jiu would do this.

    So I have to beware of Chen Jiu, at least until Zhu You and the others come back, as long as Zhu You and the others come back, even if Chen Jiu is messing around, he can't make any trouble.

    "clear!"

    Several people nodded.

    "Go ahead!"

    Lang Gan asked the crowd to disperse and stood on the tower by himself.

    Lang Gan began to carefully recall everything that happened now.

    Now Zhou Heng and Zhu You are fighting in Qingshui City, and Zhou Jun has appeared in Nanzheng, and judging from the current situation, the combat power of Zhou Jun in Nanzheng is definitely not low.

    They were able to take down Yangping Pass, Ningqiang, and Daan quietly, which is enough to show their strong combat effectiveness.

    But thinking of this, Lang Gan was a little surprised, and he couldn't understand where did Dazhou get so many elites. Didn't the war with the Northern Wei Dynasty cause any loss to Dazhou?

    Hanzhong City.

    "Boss!"

    A person hurried in from the outside.

    "What's the matter?" Chen Jiu glanced at the person in front of him and asked lazily.

    "Boss, I just heard that something big happened. I'm afraid the Xiyi gang can't be trusted." The visitor quickly walked up to Chen Jiu and said in a low voice.

    The expression was serious, as if he was scaring Chen Jiu.

    "What do you mean?"

    Chen Jiu asked the people in front of him to make it clear why the group of people called Xiyi were unreliable.

    Now that the Xiyi army has captured Hanzhong City, how could it be unreliable.

    "Boss, didn't you ask me to buy some Xiyi generals? They said that Zhou Jun is not only in Qingshui City, but now Nanzheng has also appeared in Nanzheng, and he is about to take Nanzheng and come towards our Hanzhong. What do you say?"  Can Xiyi be reliable at this time?"

    The visitor told Chen Jiu what he had heard.

    Xiyi didn't believe in Chen Jiu, and felt that Chen Jiu was a capricious person. At the same time, Chen Jiu didn't fully believe in Xiyi, so Chen Jiu asked his own people to buy some Xiyi generals.

    There is nothing in this world that money cannot buy.

    This is not.

    Their hard work finally paid off. It was impossible for Xi Yi to tell someone like Chen Jiu such important news, but Chen Jiu knew it.

    "Is your news reliable?"

    Chen Jiu asked.

    "Reliable." The visitor nodded, "The urgent reports have come. I also saw that Lang Gan sent someone out of the city. It should be to deliver a letter to Zhu You. Boss, have we considered it?"

    "You're right, if that's the case, we should really plan for ourselves."

    Chen Jiu got up and touched his chin, and began to meditate.

    "Boss, do you have any good ideas?"

    "I'll talk about this matter after I've thought it over. You go down first and remember to keep an eye on Lang Gan. This kid seems harmless to humans and animals, but he is very treacherous in his heart. Brothers, please be careful."

    Chen Jiu asked the people in front of him to go down and continue to stare at Xi Yi's movements, especially Lang Gan's movements.

    Now in Hanzhong City, Lang Gan is the only Xiyi general who can speak, so he must pay close attention to Lang Gan's every move.

    "good"

    The person in front of Chen Jiu left.

    Eight hundred miles was expedited, and Lang Gan's letter was delivered to Zhu You in less than half a day.

    "Marshal, Hanzhong urgent report, General Lang Gan wants you to go back quickly!"

    "Lang Gan asked me to go back? Is there something wrong with Chen Jiu? If so, didn't I tell Lang Gan to kill Chen Jiu directly before leaving, and now Zhou Heng and I are confronting each other. It is not appropriate to withdraw our troops at this time."

    Zhu You said seriously.

    "no."

    Looking at Zhuyou from the people outside the tent.

    "Reporting to Marshal, it's not Chen Jiu, it's Nanzheng. The Zhou army is attacking Nanzheng now. Nanzheng is in crisis. Once Nanzheng falls, I'm afraid Hanzhong City will be in danger too."

    I wish the people in front of youThe emergency report in his hand was handed over to Zhu You, and Zhu You was asked to take a good look at the content of the emergency report.

    Zhu You hurriedly snatched the emergency report.

    Open the emergency report.

    "Yangping Pass, Ning Qiang, and Da'an are all lost?" Zhu You was shocked, and his face was shocked, "Why did Zhou Jun appear behind us? Isn't Zhou Jun on the other side of our river?"

    Zhu You's hand holding the emergency report trembled.

    The city they had worked so hard to build was being taken back by Zhou Jun little by little at this time, and they were cutting in from behind them, which cut off their retreat.

    "Marshal!"

    "Marshal!"

    Many generals also came in from the outside. They heard that Lang Gan sent someone to deliver the letter, and they immediately walked in curiously, wanting to see what was going on.

    "Nanzheng crisis!" Zhu You looked at the crowd and told everyone the matter.

    "Nanzheng crisis? How is it possible? Isn't Zhou Jun confronting us? How can there be a Nanzheng crisis?" Some people don't understand what this sentence means.

    "We were fooled."

    Zhu You said slowly.

    Zhou Heng must have come to Hanzhong in two ways.

    However, Zhou Heng's real purpose was to go around and make a surprise attack.

    Because Zhou Heng has been fighting them in Qingshui City and has never taken the initiative to attack Hanzhong, Zhou Heng is more like a fishing bait, luring them into the bait.

    And the main force of the Zhou army quietly arrived behind them.

    They were fooled.

    They put all their energy on Zhou Heng, and they ignored their rear.

    "Could it be that Zhou Heng has been attracting our attention, and Zhou Heng's real purpose is to go around and make a surprise attack?" Someone heard the meaning of Zhu You's words.

    Zhu You nodded, this sentence is correct.

    That's what Zhou Heng meant.

    "Then what should we do now?" Everyone looked at Zhu You.

    "The troops can be withdrawn. Although Zhou Heng is important, Hanzhong City is even more important. Once Hanzhong City is lost, we will be completely finished. As long as we defend Hanzhong City, Zhou Heng and the others will not be able to do anything to us. Let's go back and find a way  How to deal with Zhou Heng."

    Zhu You ordered everyone to withdraw their troops.

    "According to what you mean, Marshal, could it be that what we are facing now is not the main force of the Zhou army at all, and the main force of the Zhou army is attacking Nanzheng from behind us." One person said.

    If so, this thing is crazy.

    Zhou Heng dared not to bring his main army, but only ordinary soldiers to fight them, and he won. From Meng La, Zang Lang, Zhang Wude, Zhong Mang, Cai Yong, Zhou Heng has been suppressing them.

    Could it be that they have sacrificed so many people and have never encountered the main force of the Zhou army.

    This is really a great shame.

    Sudden loss of many soldiers and horses, in the end they were just fighting ordinary soldiers and horses.

    "Zhou Heng can turn decay into magic, I am not as good as him!" At this time, Zhu You finally admitted that he was not as good as Zhou Heng, and he said this out of feeling.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 538 Godlike Man

    ?

    Everyone in the camp looked at Zhuyou.

    They have never seen such an exclamation from Zhu You.

    Perhaps Zhou Heng really has abilities that ordinary people cannot surpass.

    "Marshal!"

    Everyone saw that Zhu You seemed to have aged a lot in an instant, and the Nanzheng crisis seemed to have dealt Zhu You a heavy blow.

    Zhu You originally thought that they were on par with Zhou Heng, but he didn't expect that what he saw was just the tip of the iceberg of Zhou Heng.

    "Withdraw troops."

    Zhu You said again that there is no need to hesitate about this matter.

    They must keep Hanzhong City, this is the crux of the problem.

    "yes!"

    Everyone understood Zhu You's meaning, and left the camp after replying

    "Your Highness!"

    Zhou Heng was checking the map in the camp when Du Mao suddenly walked in from outside. Du Mao had a smile on his face, as if he had encountered a great event.

    "Don't tell me, let me guess."

    Zhou Heng interrupted Du Mao just as he was about to speak.

    "Your Highness, please tell me."

    Du Mao smiled.

    "Xiyi has withdrawn its troops!" Zhou Heng seemed to have known about it for a long time. Du Mao looked at Zhou Heng in shock when Xiyi withdrew his troops. Unexpectedly, Zhou Heng really guessed right.

    "Your Highness, you are right, Xiyi has withdrawn its troops!"

    Du Mao said happily that this was his happiest thing, and the withdrawal of Xiyi troops was a kind of security for them.

    "It seems that Li Ke and the others made a move, which forced Zhu You to withdraw his troops."

    Zhou Heng analyzed the reasons for Xiyi's withdrawal.

    "Could it be that they captured Yangping Pass?"

    Du Mao began to speculate on the situation of Li Ke, Feng Zheng and others. They are the key to victory. Now that Zhu You withdraws troops, it should be a successful detour.

    "If it was just Yangping Pass, Zhu You would not have withdrawn his troops so quickly. They have at least reached Nanzheng!"

    Zhou Heng expressed his own analysis.

    If it was just a faint Yangping Pass, it was impossible for Zhu You to withdraw his troops. The only possibility was that Zhu You felt the danger, so Zhou Heng concluded that something happened in Nanzheng or Hanzhong.

    As for the choice between Nanzheng and Hanzhong, Zhou Heng thought it must be Nanzheng.

    Because if Hanzhong City was attacked, Zhu You would have withdrawn his troops long ago.

    Zhou Heng and Du Mao analyzed Zhu You's reasons for withdrawing troops.

    "Your Highness, Li Ke and Feng Zheng have received news that they are attacking Nanzheng at this time. If possible, I hope His Highness can help."

    Cho Dan hurried in from the outside holding the letter.

    After Yao Dan finished speaking, he saw that Zhou Heng and Du Mao didn't show the slightest shock on their faces, and their reactions were too natural.

    "What's wrong?"

    Yao Dan asked the two of them, did he say something wrong?

    Du Mao smiled.

    "His Royal Highness has already guessed this matter." Du Mao walked to Yao Dan and told him the matter. Zhou Heng had already analyzed the matter from Zhu You's withdrawal, and now Li Ke's letter proves that  What Zhou Heng said.

    "Your Highness!"

    Cho Dan handed the letter to Zhou Heng.

    Above, Li Ke gave a detailed description of their journey. At this time, Li Ke and Feng Zheng were attacking Nanzheng.

    Li Ke and Feng Zheng were worried that once they attacked Nanzheng, the Xiyi army would fully support Nanzheng, so they hoped that Zhou Heng could help them delay the Xiyi army and give them a chance to capture Nanzheng.

    "I know the matter, call everyone!"

    Zhou Heng sent the order down.

    Soon about 20 people gathered in the camp.

    "Your Highness!"

    "Li Ke has received news that they are attacking Nanzheng and want us to delay the Xiyi army, so I decided that we will cross the river and attack from Zhuyou's rear."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Now is not the time for them to evade, they have to start to take the initiative.

    "Your Highness is right, we should take the initiative to attack now!"

    Cao Zhijiang said that he agreed with Zhou Heng's proposal. Since Li Ke and the others attacked Nanzheng, they should give some help from here.

    "As ordered."

    Everyone said seriously that no one had any objection to Zhou Heng's proposal.

    At this time, everyone's recognition of Zhou Heng has gone fromTheir hearts were exuded, their admiration for Zhou Heng was unadulterated, this prince was worth their lives to follow.

    "Your Highness has asked me to make the raft. I have already made it. You generals can take your soldiers to get the raft and cross the river." Cao Zhijiang told the story of the raft after hearing that everyone obeyed.

    These days Zhou Heng asked Cao Zhijiang and Li Xingba to take the people from the assault battalion to make rafts for emergencies.

    Just in time to use it.

    "Your Highness, you have already planned!"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Yeah." Zhou Heng nodded lightly, as if this is not something to be shocked by, but in everyone's eyes this is something to be shocked by.

    This is a prophet.

    Who would have thought that Li Ke and Feng Zheng would attack Nanzheng, and Zhu You would withdraw, but Zhou Heng thought of it, so Zhou Heng prepared the raft in advance.

    "Your Highness, you are really a prophet. You even finished the raft, amazing!"

    "Your Highness, what did you think of it?"

    "Yeah, if we were killed, I'm afraid we wouldn't have thought of it."

    The generals said with admiration that Zhou Heng is really refreshing everyone's perception of Zhou Heng time and time again. Zhou Heng is definitely a legendary figure.

    "Your Highness, from ancient times to the present, only Han Ce, Marquis of Daliang Town, can rival you!" Du Mao said, raising his thumb.

    Although there is not much information about Han Ce, as long as they are soldiers, they all have Han Ce in their hearts.

    Because it was Han Ce who created Daliang, it was Han Ce who swept the five kingdoms, and laid the foundation for Daliang's prosperity. Han Ce is the god in the hearts of their generals.

    And now the god in their minds has a new man.

    That is Zhou Heng.

    "All right, all right, stop flattering! Hurry up and get to work." Zhou Heng immediately waved his hands when everyone started flattering and let everyone go to work.

    To be honest, even if Li Ke and the others didn't attack Nanzheng, Zhou Heng would still use this raft, because they couldn't keep fighting the Xiyi army across the shore.

    Sooner or later they had to cross the river, but there was no coincidence.

    He made the raft, Li Ke and the others happened to attack Nanzheng, Zhu You withdrew his troops, they wanted to cross the river to pursue and delay the Xiyi army, it was such a coincidence that Zhou Heng had the ability of a prophet.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Heng also cried and laughed a little. He really did it unintentionally, but Zhou Heng didn't explain.

    The soldiers have a sense of admiration for the coach, and admiration is a good thing. In this way, it will be more smooth to mobilize everyone when they command by themselves.

    Perhaps this is the celebrity effect.

    After receiving the order, everyone left immediately and began to mobilize troops to prepare to cross the river.

    After leaving the raft, everyone naturally crossed the river easily.

    "Our Highness is really amazing!"

    "No, after so many years of fighting, I think it's the best time to fight with His Highness."

    Everyone crossed the river, and many people began to talk about Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng's affairs gradually spread in the army, and everyone's worship of Zhou Heng became more and more intense.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 539 Wheel Battle

    ?

    "Li Xingba, Cho Dan immediately pursues the enemy as the forward, remember not to be obsessed with fighting, our purpose is to contain, leave after the fight, and make them feel uncomfortable."

    Zhou Heng ordered to go on.

    Now their armaments are starting to run short, and they are unable to launch a large-scale attack on Xiyi.

    "clear!"

    Li Xingba and Yao Dan led 20,000 people to set off first to contain the Xiyi army

    "Report, Marshal, Zhou Jun crossed the river, and 20,000 people have rushed towards us!" The spies left by Zhu You immediately came to report to Zhu You after seeing Li Xingba and the others.

    "Zhou Jun crossed the river? How could it be so fast?"

    The lieutenant next to Zhu You was a little stunned. Did Zhou Jun fly over from the river?

    After crossing the river, wouldn't it be too courageous to chase after those soaked clothes without drying them?

    Doesn't the wet ones affect the combat effectiveness?

    "They crossed the river on a raft."

    The person in front of him replied that he could see clearly, and he didn't know where he found the raft. Everyone used rafts to cross the river.

    "Raft?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded. They didn't expect there to be a raft. Could it be that Zhou Heng knew that they would evacuate a long time ago, so he had already prepared and prepared the raft early.

    Zhou Heng is ready to cross the river at any time.

    "That's right, it's a raft."

    The spies can say with certainty.

    "Marshal!" Everyone looked at Zhu You. Now that Zhou Jun is rushing towards them, shouldn't they be prepared?

    "Zhou Heng is trying to delay us here to buy time for the Zhou army who attacked Nanzheng. We can't waste time with them here."

    Zhu You quickly thought of Zhou Heng's thoughts. Zhou Heng was worried that they would increase troops against Nanzheng after they went.

    "Leave 10,000 people, and the others will move forward quickly. Remember not to love fighting."

    Zhu You thought about it for a while and could only leave some people behind to resist Zhou Jun's pursuit. This way of doing something feels a bit like cutting off the tail to survive, but until now he has no choice.

    After Zhu You finished speaking, no one stood up.

    Zhu You knew what would happen to those who remained. According to Zhou Heng's ruthlessness, even if they surrendered, they might not survive.

    And everyone knows that what is left to wait for you is death.

    Everyone hesitated, and everyone fell silent.

    "Is there no one coming out?" Zhu You glanced at everyone, "The ones who stay are the heroes of my Xiyi. In the future, his descendants will be helped by my Zhu You, and I guarantee that they will have no worries about food and clothing."

    I wish you a promise to everyone

    It was silent.

    "Marshal, I am willing to stay!"

    In the end, when Zhu You wanted to name the people who stayed behind, he stood up alone. He was about thirty years old, tall and thin, but a little thin.

    "Lyda?"

    Zhu You looked at the person in front of him. Lu Da, Zhu You's personal bodyguard, is Zhu You's sword general. He usually follows Zhu You, and it is not Lu Da's turn to go to the battlefield.

    "Thanks to the general's support and support, the last general has been in the army for more than ten years, but he has never been on the battlefield. Let the last general stay to help the marshal today."

    Luda said.

    At this time, the only one who can stand up and stay is him.

    Zhu You looked at Lu Da calmly for a while.

    "Okay, leave 10,000 people and follow me."

    Zhu You didn't say much. At this time, Zhu You felt that nothing could express his inner thoughts, so he didn't say anything anymore, and if he didn't say anything, Lu Da knew what he meant.

    Leaving 10,000 people for Lu Da, I wish you to leave

    Li Xingba and Yao Dan led an army and saw Lu Da leading 10,000 people to resist in front of them.

    "If you want to pass here, you have to step on my body, Lu Da!" Lu Da looked at the man with a solemn expression, with killing intent, and his tone was low and cold.

    "Lyda?"

    Yao Dan was stunned for a moment, they had also gradually become acquainted with the Xiyi generals, and they had never heard of a number one figure like Lu Da.

    "I am General Saber under the Marshal's account!"

    Seeing Cho Dan, Li Xingba didn't seem to know him, and Lu Da introduced himself specially.

    "I don't know, kill!"

    Li Xingba directly took peopleGo up, what Lu Da, their purpose is to wish you, except for Zhu You, everyone else is worthless in front of Li Xingba.

    Twenty thousand people rushed over.

    "All Xiyi warriors, follow me to meet the enemy today. As long as we intercept the Zhou army here, we will be able to complete our mission, and our name will last forever!"

    Lu Da also began to encourage the three armies.

    "kill!"

    Facing Zhou Jun who was rushing up, Lu Da also rushed up with him.

    When the two armies were fighting, Li Xingba and Lu Da met each other. Li Xingba directly sent Lu Da flying, and Lu Da flew three meters away and landed on the ground.

    Lu Da tried to get up, but his body could no longer move, and he felt as if he was imprisoned.

    "Marshal, Lu Da is one step ahead, and may the Marshal save the day!" Lu Da said leisurely, and Lu Da looked at the sky, feeling like he had given up struggling.

    After Lu Da finished speaking, Li Xingba's mount stepped on Lu Da's body and rushed over without the slightest hesitation or hesitation.

    Killing Lu Da, Li Xingba did it in one go, with a hammer blow flying, the horse stepped past.

    The killing battle lasted for an hour.

    Li Xingba and Yao Dan defeated Xiyi, and 10,000 people died and fled.

    Zhou Heng rushed over with a large army. Li Xingba and Cho Dan were cleaning the battlefield. According to Zhou Heng's intention, they should be killed without leaving any survivors.

    "Your Highness!"

    Yao Dan came to Zhou Heng, "We want to continue to pursue, but after this battle, the brothers have no strength to pursue."

    Cho Dan said with some shame.

    "It's okay, you've done a good job! You rest here, and leave the rest to other people. Don't worry, Du Mao ordered the two of you to lead another 20,000 people to chase them. If that's the case, don't bother to fight."  , just keep them in check.¡±

    Zhou Heng ordered to go on.

    "Obey!"

    Jun Buqi and Du Mao did not hesitate, and immediately set off with 20,000 people to pursue.

    "Your Highness, you are going to use wheel warfare to contain the Xiyi army!" Cao Zhijiang saw Zhou Heng's intentions, and sent 20,000 to 20,000 people in turn to chase the Xiyi army. This is wheel warfare

    Zhu You arrived at Qingshui City with people.

    "Marshal, Zhou Jun is here!"

    The army has just entered Qingshui City. Although the walls are broken, it can still let the army rest for a while. Just as Zhu You ordered everyone to rest, someone came to report to Zhu You.

    This is like a follower, Zhou Jun will chase them wherever they go.

    "How is it possible? Didn't Lu Da stay to resist Zhou's army? Why is there still Zhou's army?"

    "Yeah, why are Zhou Jun everywhere now?"

    Everyone in Xiyi began to panic. Everyone felt that Zhou Jun was everywhere. They seemed to be caught in an endless loop. No matter where they went, there was Zhou Jun by their side.

    The whole situation was completely reversed, and they completely entered the encirclement of Zhou Jun.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 540 Empty City Plan

    ?

    "Don't panic!"

    Zhu You let everyone calm down.

    Zhu You looked around, the walls were broken, and it was desolate.

    "Order to leave Qingshui City immediately and head for Hanzhong!"

    Zhu You got up and said.

    "good!"

    Everyone nodded and turned around to follow Zhu You's order.

    "Wait a minute." Zhu You shouted, telling everyone to stop and listen to what he said, "I'll stay here, you go, when you arrive in Hanzhong, take everyone with you and leave Hanzhong immediately."

    Zhu You was a little disappointed, her voice was hoarse, and it could be seen from the expression on her face that Zhu You gave this last order with difficulty as if in despair.

    The people and generals around Zhu You were all stunned.

    They didn't expect that Zhu You would say such things to them and leave Hanzhong?  Don't they really have no chance?

    "Marshal, as long as we arrive in Hanzhong, Zhou Jun will not be able to do anything to us." Someone stepped forward and stood in front of Zhu You and said.

    Hanzhong City, the city wall is tall, easy to defend and difficult to attack, as long as they defend Hanzhong City, everything will be no problem, and Hanzhong City is a large city in the southwest, and the reserves of food and grass in the big city in the southwest can support them to confront the Zhou army.

    "No."

    Zhu You shook his head.

    According to the current situation, even if they reached Hanzhong City, they might not be able to fight anymore. Zhou Heng has been chasing after them. This is not only delaying their marching speed, but also consuming their vital strength.

    Going to Hanzhong with a tired army will not help.

    Sitting on the ruins, Zhu You felt that he was powerless, just like the ruins in front of him.

    "Marshal, you leave, we are here to resist the Zhou army!"

    One person said.

    Zhu You is their coach, Zhu You can't have an accident, they must ensure Zhu You's safety, as long as Zhu You is still alive, sooner or later, they will call back, and then they will be able to avenge their shame.

    "None of you are Zhou Heng's opponents."

    Zhu You waved his hand and said.

    Starting from Meng La, they lost troops and lost generals. These things told Zhu You a truth, general generals are not Zhou Heng's opponents.

    So Zhu You decided to stay and resist Zhou Heng to buy time for everyone.

    "Marshal!"

    "This is an order, and the military order is like a mountain. Don't tell me you can't resist it?" Zhu You's eyes were piercing, his face was serious, and a sense of majesty exuded.

    Everyone looked at Zhu You, not daring to raise any objections.

    "Leave me 5,000 people, and leave the rest to me!"

    ?Zhu You ordered again, Zhu You insisted on this, everyone could only obey the order, everyone left with the army, Qingshui City Zhu You stayed with 5,000 people

    Soon, Jun Buqi and Du Mao came to Qingshui City.

    On the city wall, Zhu You led 5,000 people to stand in battle, bowing their bows and laying arrows, ready to go. As long as the Zhou army arrives, it will be a desperate battle.

    "Congratulations!"

    Du Mao stared blankly at Zhu You on the city wall, looked at the open city gate, and wondered what it meant.

    "Why did he stay here!"

    Jun Buqi also didn't know why Jun Buqi and Du Mao didn't understand why Zhu You was here.

    "Two generals, I have been waiting for a long time!"

    Compared to the shock of Du Mao and Jun Buqi, Zhu You was smiling, with a relaxed and indifferent face, even though there were 20,000 enemy troops in front of him, Zhu You only had 5,000 troops.  Ke Zhuyou is always smiling and confident.

    "It seems that the marshal doesn't want to leave."

    Du Mao said with a smile.

    Zhu You nodded, "That's right, I'm not leaving. I'm here in Qingshui City to fight with the two generals, and the two generals will enter the city to fight." Zhu You asked Du Mao and Jun Buqi to enter the city and fight to the death.

    Listening to Zhu You's words, Jun Buqi and Du Mao glanced at the open city gate.

    From the city gate, you can see the inside of Qingshui City, which are all traces of flames, with broken walls and broken walls, and a desolation.

    No one can be seen inside, like a city that has been abandoned for hundreds of years.

    Du Mao and Jun Buqi began to hesitate, they were uncertain.

    They used Qingshui City to deceive Xiyi many times. Did Xiyi also want to deceive them this time?

    "Are you entering the city?"

    Du Mao asked the king if he wanted to use it.

      You don¡¯t know whether you should enter the city or not.

    "I don't think it's right." Jun Buqi said, they don't know what's going on here, they enter the city rashly, what if they are ambushed?

    Zhu You opened Qingshui City like this, there must be some conspiracy waiting for him.

    "Do you think there are ambushes here?"

    Du Mao asked.

    "Maybe there is!" You don't know for sure, but this matter would rather be believed or not. They would rather be prudent than rash, saying that there is no such thing as what to do if there are government soldiers.

    "We used Qingshui City to set up an ambush, and deceived the Xiyi army many times. This time, Zhu You may also use Qingshui City. We have to be cautious."

    Jun Buqi thought for a while and said.

    After listening to what Jun Buqi said, Du Mao felt that what Jun Buqi said made sense.

    They had to be a little more cautious.

    Seeing that Du Mao and Jun Buqi didn't enter the city, with hesitant expressions on their faces, Zhu You knew that his plan had succeeded, and Zhou Heng was not the only one who knew how to attack the enemy.  Yes, otherwise how to become the Marshal of the Armed Forces.

    "Aren't the two generals entering the city?"

    Zhu You asked.  It seemed that he was looking forward to Du Mao and Jun Buqi bringing the army into the city.

    "No, I'd better invite the marshal out of the city to fight. I think it's better outside." Du Mao replied, and the result of the discussion between Du Mao and Jun Buqi was that they would not enter the city.

    Wait until Zhou Heng comes over to make a decision.

    "I'm not going out of town either!"

    Zhu You replied, why don't you come in and let me out.

    The two sides were in a stalemate, Du Mao and Jun Buqi kept staring at the city gate, and then dust rose in the city, which made Du Mao and Jun Buqi more sure.

    The two felt that there must be ambushes in the city.

    Zhu You breathed a sigh of relief, if Du Mao and Jun Buqi went directly to the city without any doubts, his plan would be in vain.

    But fortunately, I succeeded.

    ? I resisted Zhou Jun's pursuit with a suspicious strategy, as long as I delay here for a day, I will be fine.

    It was midnight.

    Zhou Hengcai continued to set off with the army.

    "I don't know what's going on with Jun Buqi and Du Mao!" Cho Dan said worriedly, half a day had passed, and there was no news.

    "Don't worry, the two of them won't be hurt even if they do nothing."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "What does your highness mean by this?"

    Yao Dan didn't understand the meaning of Zhou Heng's words. He knew the obvious meaning of Zhou Heng's words. What Zhou Heng meant was that even if Du Mao and Jun Buqi couldn't delay the Xiyi army, they wouldn't suffer any losses.  .

    "The two of them are not as straightforward as you and Xingba. They are somewhat suspicious, they will think over and over again when encountering things, and only send troops when they are absolutely sure, so the two of them will not encounter any danger.  "

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Du Mao and Jun Buqi's personalities Zhou Heng still understood.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 541 Entering the City

    ?

    "It's like you and Xingba. When facing Lu Da, you rushed forward without any hesitation, but Du Mao and Jun Buqi will definitely not. They will observe the situation and make decisions."

    Zhou Heng gave an example to Yao Dan.

    "If this is the case, this battle will be impossible to fight."

    Yao Dan said helplessly that the most important thing in war is the speed of soldiers. You can't just think about this and that when you encounter things, and it is easy to miss the opportunity in the end.

    There is so much thinking time on the battlefield.

    "You're right, but not completely right. Sometimes you really don't need to think about it, but sometimes you need to think about it carefully. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. You can't beat them to death with one stick."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Understood!"

    Cho Dan said

    In the middle of the night, he brought the army to Qingshui City.

    "Your Highness!"

    Jun Buqi and Du Mao came to Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng glanced at the army, "Have you not entered the city?" Zhou Heng asked the two of them.

    Du Mao and Jun Buqi told Zhou Heng all about the situation.

    "We are not sure if there is an enemy army ambushing in Qingshui City. We dare not go in rashly. We can only wait for Your Highness to come and we will make a decision."

    Du Mao said.

    Cho Dan on the side listened to Du Mao's words, and Zhou Heng really hit the nail on the head. They really had too many doubts and did not rush to send troops.

    "If you want me to say that it is fine to just rush in, even if there is an ambush, we are not afraid."

    Cho Dan said.

    There is full confidence in the war, and as long as there is a chance, he must fight for it. According to his and Li Xingba's personalities, they have already fought with the Xiyi army at this time.

    In case there is no ambush inside, just an empty city, wouldn't they have missed the best opportunity.

    "Go and see!"

    Zhou Heng came to Qingshui City.

    Although it was night, the city gate was still open, and torches were lit on the city wall, and a few figures could still be vaguely seen flickering.

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, as if they were waiting for Zhou Heng's next order.

    "Enter the city."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Entering the city?"

    Everyone was stunned, Zhou Heng just took a look at Qingshui City and was about to choose to enter the city, which is too hasty.

    "Will your Highness send someone in to investigate before making a decision!" Du Mao said, just in case, they still went in to investigate, knowing the situation and going in.

    "No need, this is an empty city."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Empty city?"

    Du Mao and Jun Buqi couldn't believe it. They always thought there was an ambush here, but Zhou Heng said it was an empty city, which made them unable to accept it for a while.

    Could it be that they were deceived by Zhu You.

    "Enter the city!"

    Zhou Heng said again.

    "rush!"

    After Zhou Heng gave the order, Yao Dan was the first to rush in with the crowd.

    Sure enough, there was no one in Qingshui City, not a single person, it was empty.

    "Search!"

    Cho Dan ordered people to search everywhere.

    "Brother, there is a situation upstairs!" Li Xingba yelled, and everyone came to the tower immediately.

    "Scarecrow?"

    Du Mao and Jun Buqi went up to check the tower, there was nothing on the tower, only a pair of scarecrows, and the shadows under the firelight were also scarecrows. The scarecrows were tied up with ropes and swayed left and right with the wind.  Like a person walking back and forth.

    "this?"

    Du Mao and Jun Buqi realized that they had been tricked.

    "Your Highness, please punish me!"

    Du Mao and Jun Buqi immediately walked up to Zhou Heng and asked Zhou Heng to punish him. If it wasn't for them, they might have already caught Zhu You.

    "Victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs, get up."

    Zhou Heng asked the two of them to get up.

    "We almost caught Zhu You!" Du Mao said unwillingly, Zhu You was right in front of him, if they rushed in at that time, Zhu You would be doomed.

    "There's nothing to regret, just learn from the failure and don't be fooled by the same person." Zhou Heng comforted the two of them.

    Such a result seemed to be within Zhou Heng's expectation. The personalities of Du Mao and Jun Buqi determined today's result.

      "How did you know, Your Highness?"

    Jun Buqi asked, how did Zhou Heng see at a glance that Qingshui City was an empty city.

    "It's simple, don't you think the shadows swaying in the firelight are too stiff, and they still maintain one movement?" Zhou Heng said to the shadows.

    Details determine everything, you must have an eye that sees through everything.

    "Understood."

    Du Mao and Jun Buqi nodded.

    "Your Highness, do we want to chase now?"

    Yao Dan asked, and Yao Dan was also a little unwilling to let Zhu You go like this.

    "No need, let's talk about it tomorrow, anyway, they can't escape, rectify the three armies, let everyone have a good night's rest." Zhou Heng sent an order to stop the pursuit of the Xiyi army.

    the other side.

    Zhu You also caught up with the Xiyi army.

    Everyone smiled when they saw Zhu You, but they didn't expect Zhu You to come back from Qingshui City safely.

    "Marshal!"

    "Marshal!"

    Everyone stepped forward to say hello to Zhu You.

    "Go ahead and try to reach Hanzhong City tomorrow!" Zhu You looked at the crowd and said with a smile. Staying in Qingshui City, Zhu You thought he would die, but he didn't expect God to give him another chance.

    I wish you luck, if it was Zhou Heng who didn't know if he would fall into the trap, maybe he wouldn't.

    "Marshal, how did you resist the Zhou army?"

    Everyone looked at Zhu You curiously, wanting to know what method was used to stop the chasing Zhou Jun.

    "A small plan."

    Zhu You said lightly.

    This matter is not a serious matter, but a small strategy

    "Your Highness!"

    Yao Dan walked in from the outside and walked to Zhou Heng's side, "Your Highness searched the brothers and found something, let you go and have a look!" Yao Dan said in a low voice.

    Zhou Heng took a look at Cho Dan's expression, which was very mysterious.

    "whats the matter?"

    "Your Highness, you will know when you come with me." Yao Dan said with a smile, but did not say what it was.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded and followed Cho Dan to leave the barracks, passed through the ruins, turned east and west, and came to a place.

    "Xue Mansion?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the courtyard. Although it had been burnt beyond recognition, it could still be seen from the remaining broken walls and the only remaining appearance of the surrounding buildings that this was the Xue Mansion.

    "That's right."

    Yao Dan took Zhou Heng into Xue's mansion and came to the backyard of Xue's mansion.

    "Look, Your Highness!"

    "What?" Zhou Heng followed Cho Dan and took a few steps forward to take a look. "This is?" Zhou Heng was also slightly dazed.

    "This should be something that the Xue family buried before they left. There are fifty boxes in total!" Cho Dan said. The Xue family buried the things before they left, thinking that they would dig them out when they came back, but it was bad luck that they were urged  found out.

    "How much is it estimated?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "At least ten million taels!" Cho Dan roughly estimated.

    Zhou Heng looked at the box in front of him, sighed and shook his head, "You said that Xue's family is also confused, they didn't take away so much gold, silver and jewels, now it's better for Xiyi." (Remember this website website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 542

    ?

    Cho Dan also understood immediately.

    "That's right, the last general also scolded the Xue family, they are too confused!" Yao Dan echoed Zhou Heng's words in a very sensible way.

    "Don't worry, we will wipe out Xiyi and avenge the Xue family."

    Zhou Heng patted Cho Dan on the shoulder and winked, and Cho Dan understood, "Yes, yes, no one knows what happened today."

    Cho Dan reminded everyone.

    Everyone immediately understood what it meant, and carried all the jewelry back.

    After working all night, Chodan got things done.

    "Your Highness, the matter has been settled!"

    "Okay, this money will be used as military pay and sent home to those brothers who died!" Zhou Heng asked Yao Dan to arrange things as soon as possible, so that the families of those people can receive pensions.

    Originally, Zhou Heng was worried about not having enough money, but he didn't expect that the Xue family had already left him a large sum of money.

    This can't be blamed on him, Zhou Heng, for not paying attention to benevolence, righteousness and morality.

    "Your Highness, do you want to keep some of it for yourself?"

    Chodan asked.

    "I don't need it. I have my own property in Chang'an, and the money I earn is enough for my own expenses. I should give it to my brothers." Zhou Heng waved his hand and explained.

    This is actually a kind of investment, as long as you leave a good impression in the hearts of everyone, you don't have to worry about these people not supporting you in the future.

    Comparing mere silver and gold with the future, Zhou Heng knows which one is more valuable.

    "Understood."

    Cho Dan also understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    It's dawn.

    Zhou Heng began to lead his army to Hanzhong City, and now there is no need to be afraid of the Xiyi army.

    ?They are going to flank Hanzhong City with Li Ke, Feng Zheng and others

    Hanzhong City.

    "Report, Nanzheng has fallen, Zhou Jun is coming towards Hanzhong!"

    ? From Nanzheng urgent report.

    "Nanzheng fell? How come so fast?" Lang Gan received the news with question marks all over his face. According to his inference, Nanzheng should last for another day.

    Moreover, it will take time to come from Nanzheng to Hanzhong City. How come Zhou Jun conquered Nanzheng so quickly and came towards Hanzhong.

    "What should the general do now?"

    Several people around Lang Gan asked Lang Gan how to make a decision. Zhu You would no longer be in Hanzhong City. Now this matter can only be decided by themselves.

    "Soldiers will block the water and soil, don't care, call the soldiers immediately, if the Zhou army comes, come out of the city with me to fight."

    Lang Gan thought for a while and now, they have only one way to go, and that is to resist the Zhou army from Nanzheng, and must keep Hanzhong before Zhu You arrives in Hanzhong.

    "If so, there will be no guards in the city."

    Someone reminded Lang Gan that there must be people from them in the city, and Chen Jiu had to guard against him.

    "When the time comes, we will take Chen Jiu"

    Lang Gan made a gesture of wiping his neck, and they killed Chen Jiu before they went out of the city to meet the enemy, so as to prevent Chen Jiu from getting into trouble behind their backs.

    "good."

    After listening to Lang Gan's proposal, everyone felt that this method was good. After killing Chen Jiu, they could go out of the city to meet the enemy with peace of mind.

    "I think this matter should be done sooner rather than later. Now that the situation is changing, what if Chen Jiu knows the rumors and takes action? I suggest that we get rid of Chen Jiu as soon as possible."

    One person suggested that Lang Gan should get rid of Chen Jiu as soon as possible. What if he really wanted to get rid of Chen Jiu when it was time to send troops to meet the enemy, but what should he do if he couldn't get rid of him.

    "I think you are right. We should finish Chen Jiu's affairs as soon as possible."

    "killed!"

    "Today is the best!"

    Everyone suggested that since Chen Jiu had been mentioned, they might as well kill Chen Jiu right now.

    After listening to everyone's words, Lang Gan felt that what everyone said was reasonable, and he would kill Chen Jiu when it was really critical. What if something unexpected happened.

    So it is safer to kill Chen Jiu now.

    "Go, inform Chen Jiu, let him come to the city tower, we will treat him to a drink here, and by the way, book a table in Hanzhong Tower for the best food and drink."

    Lang Gan ordered to go down and trick Chen Jiu to the top of the city tower, where he would be killed directly.

    "Obey!"

    Lang Gan ordered, and his subordinates immediately carried out.

    In the study of the Hanzhong government office, Chen Jiu was also racking his brains to find a way.

    &nbsp"Boss has news that Lang Gan is going to attack you. What do you think we should do now?" The person Chen Jiu sent out to meet Lang Gan rushed in from the outside and told Chen Jiu the situation.

    "Do it to me, are you sure the news is true?"

    Chen Jiu squinted his eyes and asked.

    "It's absolutely true, they are holding a banquet on the city tower now, and they want to invite you over, and they will come soon."

    The person who came in nodded and answered.

    After hearing this, Chen Jiu took a deep breath. It seemed that Lang Gan was really going to do something to him, but he, Chen Jiu, had been struggling in the rivers and lakes for so many years, and it was not so easy to be killed.

    "come here!"

    Chen Jiuyi beckoned the person in front of him to come forward and obey.

    "good."

    This person was also unprepared. He stepped forward and poked his head out to listen to Chen Jiu's instructions. The moment the two of them got closer, a fierce light flashed in Chen Jiu's eyes.  stun.

    "Brother, I'm sorry, people don't kill themselves, I have no choice but to borrow it from you today, don't worry, I will burn paper for you in the future, brother."

    Chen Jiu squatted on the ground and glanced at the fainted person, dragged him to his desk, and hung all the things on him that could prove his identity on the other person.

    Take a few steps back.

    ?Go to the wall and write on the wall the eight big characters of "doing justice for the heavens, an unforgivable sin".

    Chen Jiu knew that he was notorious in Hanzhong City, and there were so many people who wanted to kill him, it was not difficult to give the illusion of being murdered.

    Everything is laid out.

    Lit the candle and threw it on the paper on the desk.

    Chen Jiu came out of the study, changed into a servant's clothes and slipped out quietly through the back door of the yamen. Chen Jiu left the yamen, and within a moment thick smoke billowed from the yamen.

    The study caught fire.

    "It's out of water!"

    "Hurry up and put out the fire!"

    Everyone in the yamen was in a mess, and Lang Gan's people also came to the yamen at this time. When they heard the water, they immediately came to check.

    "what's up?"

    Someone who came grabbed a firefighting servant and questioned him.

    "We don't know what the willingness is, and it suddenly caught fire."

    "Where is Chen Jiu?" The visitor took a look at the burning study and didn't continue to pay attention. What they wanted was Chen Jiu. As long as they knew where Chen Jiu was, it didn't matter even if the yamen burned down.

    "Your Excellency is in the study and did not come out!"

    One said eagerly.

    "You said Chen Jiu didn't come out?" The visitor showed a look of horror, but then he looked at the burning study and showed a sly smile. Wouldn't it be just right to save them from doing it themselves.

    "Okay, let's inform everyone not to put out the fire. There is nothing around the study, and it will be fine when the fire is over." He waved his hand to make everyone stop fighting the fire.

    "But this"

    "There's nothing wrong with it." The visitor said with a serious expression.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 543 Take the initiative to attack

    ?

    After hearing what the visitor said, no one dared to fight the fire anymore.

    Just watching the study burn.

    Wait until the fire is almost burned before ordering the fire to be extinguished.

    On the city tower, Lang Gan and others visited the banquet and waited for Chen Jiu to come, but Chen Jiu didn't come around.

    "Isn't something going on?"

    "Impossible, if something happens, everyone should wait."

    Several people chatted with each other and waited for Chen Jiu's arrival.

    "Report, Qi report to the general, the Yamen study was on fire, and I heard that Chen Jiu was burned to death inside." A soldier came to the tower, and quickly ran to Lang Gan and told Lang Gan about the fire.

    "Really?"

    Lang Gan couldn't believe it.

    "It's true, we have confirmed that it is indeed Chen Jiu."

    The soldier replied.

    "Chen Jiu is very cautious. How could he be burned to death in the study?" Lang Gan still couldn't believe it. Chen Jiu was suspicious. How could such a person be burned to death in the study? It doesn't make sense.

    "It's a vendetta. On the wall, there are eight words written on the wall, the crime is unforgivable!"

    Xiao Bing continued to answer Lang Gan. After hearing these eight words, Lang Gan began to believe that Chen Jiu might have been killed. Chen Jiu did all kinds of evil in Hanzhong City, and everyone wanted to kill Chen Jiu.

    It is not impossible to have a few powerful people in Hanzhong City.

    "It seems that Chen Jiu is really dead."

    Lang Gan said slowly.

    "Isn't it good for the general to do this? Let's save it, this banquet seems to be our celebration banquet!" said one person, looking at the banquet in front of him.

    Originally, they wanted to trick Chen Jiu over and kill Chen Jiu.

    But someone helped them kill Chen Jiu.

    "That's right, for Chen Jiu's death, let's have a drink!" Everyone raised their glasses and smiled.

    Chen Jiu was burned to death.

    In less than half a day, it spread throughout Hanzhong City, and the people of Hanzhong were all happy.

    "It's really cheap for this Chen Jiu!"

    "That's right, such a person should be cut to death by a thousand swords, and executed immediately."

    Everyone was happy that Chen Jiu was burned to death, but many people thought that it was really cheap for Chen Jiu to be killed like this.

    "Is the boss really dead?"

    "Then what shall we do?"

    Chen Jiu's subordinates started to panic one by one after hearing that Chen Jiu had died. Without Chen Jiu, they didn't know what to do.

    "Why don't we break up too."

    "Scattered? Where are you going?"

    A voice came, and everyone turned their heads to see Chen Jiu standing at the door, gloomyly staring at the few people in front of him discussing what to do next.

    "ah!"

    The moment they saw Chen Jiu, their faces turned pale with fright, and they stepped back a few steps to distance themselves from Chen Jiu, staring at Chen Jiu in horror.

    Chen Jiu still had a gloomy face, and approached several people step by step.

    "Boss, boss, we know we were wrong!"

    "Boss, don't worry, we will definitely burn more paper for you!"

    "I beg the boss to let us go!"

    Several people knelt down and begged for mercy, letting Chen Jiu bypass their lives. Seeing the few people in front of them kneeling down and begging for mercy, Chen Jiu also sighed.

    "Get up."

    Chen Jiu said lightly.

    A few people still didn't dare to get up, and looked at Chen Jiu, their eyes were full of fear. Chen Jiu was dead, and the person in front of him was a ghost.

    "I am not dead."

    Chen Jiu said something tirelessly, and when they heard that Chen Jiu was not dead, several people looked at Chen Jiu carefully, got up slowly, and approached Chen Jiu little by little.

    One person boldly stretched out his hand to touch Chen Jiu, and he did not die.

    "Boss, really is the boss, the boss is not dead!"

    "Really? Great."

    "Boss, everyone outside is saying that you have been burned to death. What is going on?"

    Knowing that Chen Jiu was not dead, the few people were no longer afraid, and everyone gathered around to wonder what was going on.

    "It was Lang Gan who wanted to kill me. I used the golden cicada to escape from the shell. If I didn't use this trick, I would really be dead now."

    Chen Jiu gritted his teeth and said, with fierce eyes, This account must be settled with Lang Gan.

    "Then what are we going to do now, Boss? Are we going to leave Hanzhong?"

    "That's right, now that Lang Gan dares to attack you, I'm afraid Hanzhong will be unsafe. We'd better plan ahead."

    Several people persuaded Chen Jiu one after another.

    They have reaped a lot of benefits in Hanzhong, and they have nothing to lose by leaving now.

    "No, I want revenge."

    Chen Jiu said that he couldn't leave in such a disgruntled manner, he wanted Lang Gan to know what would happen to Chen Jiu if he offended him.

    "Notify the brothers that everyone give me a rest these days."

    Chen Jiu gave an order

    A day later, Zhu You finally came to Hanzhong City.

    "Marshal!"

    Lang Gan and the others immediately stepped forward to greet Zhu You. Looking at Zhu You and the army behind him, they wondered why half of the people were missing.

    "Marshal, what's going on?" Lang Gan asked in amazement. Not only was he missing, but many people he knew had disappeared.

    Cai Yong, Zhong Mang and others did not come back with Zhu You, did something happen to them?

    "We were calculated."

    Zhu You didn't know what to say. He really couldn't tell about this matter. He had never been calculated like this after leading the army for so many years.

    "How is the situation in the city?"

    Zhu You asked Lang Gan.

    "Everything in the city is normal. I killed Chen Jiu yesterday." Lang Gan told Zhu You.

    Lang Gan killed Chen Jiu, and Zhu You just nodded without much reaction. After all, Chen Jiu was just a puppet of them. If he killed him, he would kill him. There is nothing to regret.

    Zhu You didn't ask why.

    "Marshal, I have received news that the Zhou army has captured Nanzheng and is heading towards us."

    Lang Gan handed the urgent report to Zhu You. Zhu You looked at the urgent report in his hand, but he didn't expect that he still didn't make it.

    "The army was ordered to set off overnight, and we are going to give the Zhou army who came from Nanzheng a head-on blow." Zhu You ordered everyone to rectify their troops and horses and prepare to attack.

    "ah?"

    Lang Gan was stunned for a moment, and hit head-on, "Marshal, don't we stick to Hanzhong?" Lang Gan felt that in their current situation, it would be safer to stick to the city.

    "It can't be done."

    Zhu You said that the premise of sticking to the city is that you have a way out when you can't hold the city. In the past, it was because Nanzheng, Yangpingguan, Da'an, and Ningqiang were all in their hands, and they could stick to Hanzhong.

    If you really can't hold it, you can retreat. If you lack food, grass, ordnance, you can provide them with supplies.

    But now it's different, they have no way out.

    If they stick to the city, they will be completely passive. Sooner or later, Hanzhong City will be left empty. What should they do then?

    Therefore, Zhuyou felt that they still took the initiative to attack, returning to Xiyi all the way from Nanzheng, as long as they passed through Yangping Pass, they would be fine.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 544 Jedi

    ?

    "Understood!"

    Lang Gan also gradually understood what Zhu You meant. If they didn't leave Hanzhong City, they would probably be dragged down in Hanzhong by Da Zhou in the end.

    "Then when shall we set off?"

    Lang Gan asked.

    "It's better to do this matter as soon as possible. Zhou Heng and the others are about to catch up. Let's hurry up and leave."

    Zhu You felt that soldiers were expensive and fast, so he left Hanzhong as soon as possible.

    After resting in Hanzhong for a day, Zhu You quietly left Hanzhong with the army at night.

    "Boss, the Xiyi army has left from the south gate!"

    Zhu You left with the army, and someone came over immediately to report the situation to Chen Jiu.

    "Have they all left?"

    Chen Jiu asked again.

    "Okay." Chen Jiu smiled, "You immediately send someone to tell Zhou Jun that I wish you and the others to leave Hanzhong City." Chen Jiu asked someone to bring the news to Zhou Heng and the others.

    "clear."

    The people around Chen Jiu also immediately understood what Chen Jiu meant. Chen Jiu wanted to use the Zhou army to destroy Xiyi

    Zhou Heng also brought people to Hanzhong.

    "Your Highness, a person has been caught!"

    Cho Dan walked in with someone.

    "Who is it?" Zhou Heng raised his head and glanced at the person who was brought in by Yao Dan, he looked like an ordinary person in his clothes.

    "The villain is the common people in Hanzhong City."

    The person who was brought in told Zhou Heng his identity with some fear.

    "Why did the people of Hanzhong City appear here?" Zhou Heng asked suspiciously. Now that Hanzhong City is under the control of the Xiyi army, it is impossible for Hanzhong City to release people.

    "The villain escaped before Hanzhong was captured by Xiyi, and he has been carrying him outside Hanzhong."

    Someone found a reasonable reason.

    "Then what are you doing in my camp?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "The villain heard that my Great Zhou army is coming. The villain came here to tell you an important piece of information."

    Intelligence?

    Zhou Heng carefully looked at the person in front of him again, "Say!"

    "The Xiyi army left Hanzhong tonight." The visitor told Zhou Heng the news, and told the news that Zhu You left from the south gate.

    Zhou Heng frowned slightly and didn't continue to ask, but asked Yao Dan to take him down.

    After sending the man away, Yao Dan returned to the tent, "Is your Highness's words trustworthy? Could this be Zhu You's scheme?" Yao Dan couldn't believe it.

    After all, Zhu You used an empty city strategy once. From this point, it can be seen that Zhu You is very good at using the opponent's psychological activities.

    What if this is Zhu You's suspicious plan again?

    "Don't worry, I have asked Jun Buqi to investigate, and I believe there will be news soon." Zhou Heng asked Yao Dan to be calm.

    Zhou Heng knew that it was impossible for the army to pursue Zhu You, so he sent Jun Buqi to monitor the Xiyi army, at least he could detect any trouble.

    Zhou Heng was chatting with Yao Dan when Jun Buqi also came in from the outside.

    "You are back, His Highness was still talking about you just now!"

    When Yao Dan saw Jun Buqi walk in, he said something.

    Jun Buqi walked up to Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, I saw that Zhu You left Hanzhong City overnight with a large army. From their direction, it can be seen that they should be heading for Nanzheng. They may want to ambush Li Ke and Feng Zheng."

    Jun Buqi told Zhou Heng the situation.

    The two pieces of news just confirmed each other. It seems that Zhu Youzhen really left Hanzhong City.

    "Immediately send an order to bypass Hanzhong City and go straight to the rear of Zhu You, and we must catch up with him!" Zhou Heng felt that what Jun Buqi said made sense, and Zhu You rushed to Li Ke and Feng Zheng.

    If Li Ke and Feng Zheng had no precautions, the consequences of being attacked by Zhu You would be unimaginable. Zhou Heng thought about it, and they must catch up with Zhu You.

    "But Your Highness, our current equipment?"

    Chodan said worriedly.

    They had fought against the Xiyi army several times, and their armaments were basically gone. If they did not replenish their equipment, even if they caught up with the Xiyi army, it would not be of much help.

    "According to the time, it should be delivered."

    Zhou Heng also felt a little embarrassed.

    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the ordnance turned out to be?Deadly point.

    "Your Highness!"

    Cao Zhijiang came in from the outside, and there was another person following Cao Zhijiang.

    "General Bai Yu!"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Bai Yu to appear here. While shocked, Zhou Heng realized that Bai Yu was the guard of Taibai City, and Bai Yu must have brought armaments here.

    "Your Highness, I am ordered to deliver the ordnance!"

    Bai Yu said.

    "Okay, it's really timely, distribute the ordnance and equipment immediately, and then move forward quickly!" Zhou Heng asked Yao Dan and others to go down and distribute all the ordnance.

    "I didn't expect you to come here in person this time, General."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "I was called by His Royal Highness Zhao Wang."

    Bai Yu said.

    "King Zhao?"

    "That's right, King Zhao has arrived in Taibai City and asked me to bring over the ordnance." Bai Yu told Zhou Heng the news about Zhou Kai and Yue Hezhang, and Zhou Heng gradually understood after listening.

    "I see."

    Zhou Heng felt that there must be some problems in this matter, but there is no need to think about these things now, and he still concentrates on dealing with Zhu You.

    After the equipment was distributed, Zhou Heng led the crowd to chase after Zhu You.

    At the same time, Li Ke and Feng Zheng led the army towards Hanzhong City, just in time for Zhu You's ambush.

    Zhu You waited for work with ease, and set a trap to ambush Li Ke and Feng Zheng 20 miles away from Hanzhong City.

    "Evacuate towards the mountains!"

    Seeing the Xiyi army encircling them, Li Ke immediately ordered everyone to evacuate towards the forest.

    "Marshal and the others are evacuating towards the forest!" Seeing Li Ke and Feng Zheng retreating towards the forest with the army, Lang Gan immediately returned to report to Zhu You.

    "Very well, when they all retreat into the forest, that is, when they are doomed, send an order to prepare for the fire attack. I will burn them alive in this forest. We will deal with them as Zhou Heng deals with us."

    Zhu You said with a smile.

    The place where Zhu You set up an ambush is actually not the best place to ambush, but if it is used a little bit, it is a Jedi.

    A place where there are ten deaths and no life.

    As long as the enemy army is forced into the forest and set on fire, the people inside will not be able to survive.

    Now everything is going according to its own plan.

    "good."

    Lang Gan didn't expect that Zhu You's final plan was to attack with fire.

    Li Ke and Feng Zheng were ambushed and asked the army to retreat into the forest to take the lead. The two did not realize that Zhu You was driving them into danger step by step.

    "I was too reckless. I didn't expect the Xiyi army to set up an ambush here."

    Feng Zheng said with some shame that they shouldn't have made such a mistake.

    "How can I blame you, I am also responsible for this matter." Li Ke said with a wry smile. They all made mistakes in this matter. They were worried that Zhou Heng would be under pressure and there would be some danger, so they marched recklessly and were ambushed by the Xiyi army  .

    To put it bluntly, the two of them still lack calmness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 545 Talent

    ?

    The two began to let everyone retreat into the mountains.

    As the army entered the forest, Li Ke and Feng Zheng suddenly realized something.

    It should be said that I didn't realize it, but saw it.

    The two of them saw the flickering flames in the surrounding Xiyi army, and the flames ignited.

    "not good!"

    Both Li Ke and Feng Zheng shouted in unison. There are dead leaves under their feet, and they can be ignited with just a little spark. Once Xiyi attacks them, they may be doomed.

    "stop!"

    "Stop it!"

    "Leave the forest quickly."

    Li Ke and Feng Zheng began to order everyone to leave the forest quickly. They didn't understand why they had just asked everyone to retreat into the forest to avoid the sharp edge, but now it suddenly became to ask everyone to leave the forest.

    "The enemy is going to attack with fire, everyone leave the forest!"

    Li Ke shouted hysterically. Li Ke seemed to have exhausted all his strength. After shouting a few times, Li Ke felt that his eyes were dark and a little confused.

    The three armies reacted, just rushed into the forest, turned back and rushed out of the forest again.

    "Did you notice it?"

    Lang Gan smiled, but even if he noticed it, it didn't help.

    "The archers are ready, don't let them rush out of the forest."

    Lang Gan ordered the archers to force back the Zhou army who was about to rush out of the forest, and they wanted to force the Zhou army into the depths of the forest.

    Otherwise, this fire attack will have no effect.

    On the outskirts of the forest, Zhou Jun could escape from the range of the fire attack at any time, but after going deep, once the flames covered it, there was nowhere to escape.

    The bow and arrow were shot, and Li Ke and the others wanted to rush out, but the offensive was instantly blocked.

    "The armored shield soldiers rushed to the front, and the pikemen followed up with me. If you find an opportunity, immediately break through!" Feng Zheng began to mobilize troops and generals, and began to mobilize the army.

    "Feng Zheng, you and I attack left and right, so that he has no time to take care of the two sides. In this way, at least some people can be saved."

    After much deliberation, Li Ke decided to break out of the encirclement separately.

    Feng Zheng carefully observed the scene in front of him. The Xiyi army outside the forest was surrounded by groups. The archers were holding them back from a long distance, and the pikemen and shield soldiers were approaching them little by little. This was to force them into the forest completely.  middle.

    If they don't want to get out again, they may really perish here.

    "Okay, be careful yourself."

    Feng Zheng nodded and said.

    Now Li Ke's method is the best way, and they can at least keep some people.

    "good."

    Feng Zheng and Li Ke immediately separated and broke out towards the two sides.

    "Want to split up the encirclement?" Lang Gan looked at the actions of Li Ke, Feng Zheng and others and immediately understood what they were trying to do. Lang Gan smiled, "Press them from both sides, don't let them separate, I  It's going to be served in one pot."

    Lang Gan immediately ordered the armies on the left and right wings to go up towards Li Ke and Feng Zheng.

    ? When the two sides fought, Li Ke and Feng Zheng were forced to go back, unable to break out. The defense of the Xiyi army was really too strong, and there were no loopholes at all.

    In addition, the two of them rushed from Nanzheng, the army was exhausted, and the combat power was weakened. From any angle, neither of them had any advantage.

    "can not go out!"

    Feng Zheng walked up to Li Ke and said.

    "Are you okay?" Seeing that Feng Zheng was injured, Li Ke asked with concern.

    "It's okay, a little injury."

    Feng Zheng shook his head, this injury is not a problem for them at all.

    "I can't get out here either, the other party is a formidable person, he has seen through our scheme completely." Li Ke looked at the Xiyi army.

    There must be a powerful person in the Xiyi army. This person can see everything and can react immediately after they make actions and make countermeasures.

    Lang Gan.

    The genius in the Xiyi army, Zhu You has high hopes, and hopes that Lang Gan can lead the Xiyi and the Seven Kingdoms in the future.

    On the battlefield, Lang Gan is not as brave as Zhong Mang and the others, but there is one thing that Zhong Mang and the others can't compare to.

    That is Lang Gan's talent.

    Lang Gan has a high tactical talent. They calculate the enemy's intentions through subtle changes in the enemy, and can make a countermeasure in an instant.

    This is what Lang can dowhere.

    Zhu You said that what he fears most is discussing tactics with Lang Gan.

    As the commander of the three armies, I can be said to be very powerful, but discussing tactics in front of Lang Gan always makes Zhu You feel that he is humiliating himself.

    Lang Gan is such a person.

    In Lang Gan, Zhu You saw the future of Xiyi. Lang Gan is Zhu You's most trusted person, which is why Zhu You was able to hand over Hanzhong City to Lang Gan.

    And Lang has not let Zhu You down for so many years.

    During the Xiyi civil war, Lang Gan basically won the victory. This time he went to Dazhou, I wish you hope that Lang Gan can gain something.

    Now that Lang Gan is facing Feng Zheng and Li Ke alone, Lang Gan responds very calmly, shattering all their plans.

    "Who is that?"

    Feng Zheng asked, who on earth could have such abilities.

    "No matter who it is, if we can't get out, I'm afraid we will really die here." Li Ke said, their current situation is very bad for them.

    "It doesn't matter if I die, but the brothers are too aggrieved."

    Feng Zheng said guiltily, if it was not for his own sake, everyone would not be in the current desperate situation. Li Ke and Feng Zheng said a word, and the sound of scuffle came from the front.

    Lang Gan began to order the army to attack Li Ke and Feng Zheng again.

    "If you put down your weapons and surrender, there may still be a way to survive." Lang Gan said with a smile.

    "Surrender?"

    Feng Zheng smiled when he heard what Lang Gan said.

    "My soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty will never surrender. Brothers, fight out with me!" Feng Zheng shouted, and led the crowd to kill the Xiyi army again.

    Zhou Jun rushed towards the Xiyi army like a tide.

    However, the Xiyi army was as stable as a rock. The armored soldiers resisted the charge in front, the pikemen made another surprise attack, and with the long-range assistance of the archers, Li Ke and Feng Zheng did not have the slightest advantage.

    "Catch the thief first!" Li Ke shouted.

    There is a gap between them as a whole. The only way is to catch Lang Gan. If you catch Lang Gan, you may be able to end the battle.

    "I'll cover you!"

    Feng Zheng immediately summoned a team of death squads to kill Lang Gan. The death squads followed Feng Zheng and inserted into the enemy army bit by bit like a sharp sword, getting closer to the heart of the enemy army, and getting closer to Lang Gan.  .

    Feng Zheng felt as if his eyes were red.

    The glare of the sword, the splash of blood, and the ferocious faces in front of Feng Zheng's eyes. He raised the knife and fell, and he didn't know if he cut the enemy.

    The surrounding noise gradually disappeared, Feng Zheng only had one thought and that was to kill.

    Kill, kill, kill.

    Feng Zheng's cruelty and bloodshed shocked the Xiyi soldiers for a while.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 546: Your Highness Has Arrived

    ?

    "come!"

    Feng Zheng's face was covered with blood, his eyes were round and glaring.

    "Archer!"

    Seeing that the spearmen and shield soldiers did not dare to approach Feng Zheng, Lang Gan immediately ordered the archers to shoot Feng Zheng and others.

    There is never fairness on the battlefield.

    "Feng Zheng be careful!"

    The bow and arrow were shot out, and several arrows hit Feng Zheng.

    Li Ke yelled, grabbed the shield beside him and rushed in front of Feng Zheng, leading Feng Zheng back.

    "How about it?"

    Li Ke looked at Feng Zheng and asked worriedly.

    "fine."

    Feng Zheng glanced at the bow and arrow on his body, but luckily the armor partly blocked him, otherwise he would have died at this time.

    Li Ke took Feng Zheng to evacuate, and the plan of the two went bankrupt again.

    "Are we really going to die here?" Feng Zheng coughed a few times, his eyes full of unwillingness. Feng Zheng was really unwilling to die like this when victory was so close.

    "It would be great if His Highness was here."

    Li Ke said.

    If Zhou Heng were here, he would definitely not be in such a desperate situation. Even if he was in a desperate situation, Zhou Heng would still come up with a good solution.

    "It seems that it will be difficult for us to meet His Highness again."

    Feng Zheng showed a bitter smile.

    "Forget it, I killed enough money today, and even if I die, I, Feng Zheng, will take a few backs." Feng Zheng gritted his teeth and said, staring at the Xiyi army

    Just when Li Ke and Feng Zheng felt hopeless, the rear of the Xiyi army fell into panic.

    Zhou Heng led his army to kill them.

    Zhou Heng ordered the army to march in a hurry, ordered everyone to throw away all the things on their bodies that would affect the march, and marched lightly, and finally arrived at the last moment.

    "kill."

    Li Xingba yelled, swung his hammers and rushed into the camp. Li Xingba had only one target and that was the enemy coach Zhu You.

    Li Xingba came straight to Zhuyou with the people from the assault battalion. As for the rest of the Xiyi army, Li Xingba handed them over to Jun Buqi, Yao Dan and others.

    He doesn't need to worry about other things at all.

    There was chaos in the rear, and the mobilization of the Xiyi army was no longer orderly, and soon there were flaws.

    "It's Your Highness, Your Highness is coming!"

    "Your Highness!"

    Li Ke and Feng Zheng didn't expect Zhou Heng to rush over at this time. It was really a surprise soldier. At the last moment, Zhou Heng appeared, and Zhou Heng was really like a ray of light in the darkness.

    Zhou Heng gave them hope in their despair.

    "Brothers are here to support us, kill me!"

    Li Ke ordered the army to fight back.

    The arrival of Zhou Heng directly reversed the occupation. Li Xingba and others directly split the Xiyi army into pieces, and the formation of the Xiyi army was instantly dispersed.

    "Withdraw!"

    Looking at the situation in front of him, Lang Gan knew that it was impossible for them to dominate the battle again.

    The current situation can only be evacuated.

    "Protect the Marshal!" Lang Gan saw that Li Xingba's assault battalion was approaching Zhu You, and immediately ordered everyone to protect Zhu You, "Take the Marshal and leave!"

    Lang Gan led his army to resist the offensive of Li Xingba and others, and ordered Zhu You to be taken away from the battlefield safely.

    "Lang Gan!"

    Zhu You looked at Lang Gan and shouted.

    "Marshal, go, I have a way to get out!" Lang Gan asked Zhu You to leave first, as long as Zhu You left, he would have a way to get out.

    "Okay, I'll wait for you in Hanzhong City."

    Zhu You yelled and evacuated back to Hanzhong with some troops. It was impossible to break out from Nanzheng. Zhou Heng came, how could it be possible for Zhu You and the others to leave Nanzheng easily.

    Until now, Zhu You can only return to Hanzhong City again to find a way.

    "Don't let Zhuyou go!"

    Seeing Zhu You jumping away, Yao Dan immediately ordered everyone to intercept Zhu You, but with one movement of Yao Dan, Lang Gan already knew what Cho Dan was thinking.

    "Archers block!"

    The bow and arrow shot out to intercept Chodan's soldiers and horses to create a chance for Zhu You to leave.

    "Don't chase after the poor, first solve the immediate problem."

    Seeing that everyone put all their eyes on Zhu You and ignored Lang Gan in front of him, Zhou Heng immediately ordered everyone not to care about Zhu You, but to kill Lang Gan first.

    Because Zhou Heng saw Lang Gan start to retreat.

      "Li Ketao wants to enter the forest and intercept him for me!"

    Zhou Heng noticed Lang Gan's intentions, and immediately ordered Li Ke to intervene from the left to intercept Lang Gan's entry into the forest.

    "yes."

    Li Ke nodded, Zhou Heng's arrival gave them a lot of confidence and strength, Li Ke immediately mobilized troops to stop Lang Gan from entering the forest.

    Lang Gan's retreat was blocked by Li Ke.

    What Lang Gan was shocked was not Li Ke, but Zhou Heng. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to be as sensitive to the situation as he was, and could detect any slight changes.

    I really want to enter the mountains.

    Enter the forest and light the fire. As long as the forest catches fire, he can lead everyone to evacuate.

    But I didn't expect Zhou Heng to know his intentions.

    "Du Mao, press over from the right!"

    Zhou Heng asked Du Mao to encircle from the right side, and Zhou Jun slowly formed an encirclement circle, trapping Lang Gan and Xiyi soldiers and horses in the encirclement circle.

    "Are you the Prince of Great Zhou?" Lang Gan looked at Zhou Heng and asked.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded in response.

    "You are very powerful, at least in my eyes you are fierce." Lang Gan looked at Zhou Heng and said slowly, although he was surrounded, Lang Gan could not hear any panic or uneasiness in his tone.

    "You're welcome."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, not taking Lang Gan's words to heart.

    you're good?

    Lang Gan doesn't need to be sure of this point, Zhou Heng himself has always been very aware of the fact that he is very good, if he is not good, he will be defeated by Xiyi.

    "we lose!"

    Lang Gan said.

    "This is inevitable. You are destined to fail as an unknown teacher." Zhou Heng did not have any surprises about Xiyi's failure. This is an inevitable thing.

    "Then are you going to kill us?"

    Lang Gan asked.

    Zhou Heng looked at Lang Gan, and it turned out that this was what Lang Gan wanted to ask.

    Zhou Heng nodded and looked at Lang Gan, "Yes, if you want me to kill you, I will give you a chance to struggle, pass my order, and shoot!"

    Zhou Heng didn't hesitate. With an order, everyone immediately bent their bows and set arrows at the Xiyi people.

    Seeing the situation in front of them, everyone in Xiyi immediately panicked.

    "It seems that you are also a ruthless person!" Lang Gan did not expect Zhou Heng to end the battle in the most direct way.

    "It's not that I'm ruthless, but that what you committed cannot be treated as if nothing happened just because we lost. You have to pay the price of your life for what happened today, kill."

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he didn't give Lang Gan any chance to speak, and directly ordered the three armies to shoot and kill the Xiyi army.

    "kill!"

    After listening to Zhou Heng's order, Yao Dan also drew his sword and ordered the archers to shoot and kill.

    Thousands of arrows are fired.

    The trapped Xiyi people wanted to break through the siege to gain a chance, but they were blocked by Li Xingba and the others again and again, and fell down one by one with screams under the rain of arrows.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 547

    ?

    Seeing the fallen Xiyi soldiers in front of him, Zhou Heng was not moved in the slightest.

    Within a quarter of an hour, all the besieged Xiyi soldiers were shot and killed.

    Lang Gan was also pierced by thousands of arrows and died in the rain of arrows. The corpses piled up in front of him, and the scene was grim.

    Everyone was silent, shocked, this time they were really shocked, and many people even panicked in their hearts.

    A voice came from the silence.

    Li Ke and Feng Zheng came to Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness!"

    The two looked up at Zhou Heng.

    "How about it?"

    Zhou Heng's eyes fell on Feng Zheng's body. Seeing the injuries on Feng Zheng's body, Zhou Heng asked worriedly. Feng Zheng shook his head with a smile, "It's okay, I'm not in the way!"

    Feng Zheng replied, but he could still hear it when he spoke, the injury was serious, Feng Zheng's face was pale, and he felt exhausted.

    "It's good to be fine, take care of your wounds."

    Zhou Heng said reassuringly that the most important thing is that people are fine.

    "Your Highness, you came too timely!" Li Ke said, he and Feng Zheng felt hopeless, thinking that they would die here, but they didn't expect that Zhou Heng led the army to arrive at this critical moment, and Zhou Heng reversed the situation in an instant  .

    "Your Highness knew that the Xiyi army left Hanzhong and felt that you were in danger, so he ordered everyone to come directly to support." Du Mao came to Li Ke and said.

    Along the way, they really marched in a hurry without stopping at all.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Li Ke and Feng Zheng said gratefully.

    "So, Your Highness, you didn't capture Hanzhong City?" Li Ke learned a piece of news from Du Mao's words. Hanzhong City must be empty when the Xiyi army left Hanzhong City. Zhou Heng can take the opportunity to capture Hanzhong.

    However, Du Mao said that Zhou Heng directly led the army to support them, which was equivalent to Zhou Heng giving up this excellent opportunity.

    "It's just a city, how can it compare to my beloved general!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Li Ke and Feng Zheng and said.

    Cities can be lost and regained, but when a person dies, he is really dead. Both Li Ke and Feng Zheng are generals entrusted with important tasks and high hopes by Zhou Heng.

    A daughter is easy to get but hard to find.

    If something happened to Li Ke and Feng Zheng, that would be the real loss.

    How can Hanzhong City compare with Li Ke and Feng Zheng.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Li Ke and Feng Zheng were deeply moved, and they were moved from the bottom of their hearts.

    I didn't expect them to be so important in Zhou Heng's heart. Zhou Heng gave up Hanzhong City for them, and no one would do it.

    They will definitely attack Hanzhong first and then come to support them.

    This is a normal and correct choice for a person, but Zhou Heng didn't. Zhou Heng directly chose to support them. Zhou Heng's decisiveness and friendship moved Li Ke and Feng Zheng.

    Li Ke and Feng Zheng glanced at each other and looked at Zhou Heng.

    The two immediately knelt down to the ground.

    "What is this for?" Zhou Heng saw the two kneeling down, and immediately wanted to go forward to help, but Li Ke waved his hand to stop Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, please be sure to accept our worship!"

    Li Ke said that this prayer was not only a life-saving grace, but Zhou Heng saved their mistakes for them. If Zhou Heng did not come, he and Feng Zheng would be sinners through the ages, and how many people died here because of the two of them.

    The second is the kindness of knowledge and encounter. It was Zhou Heng who gave Li Ke and Feng Zheng more space and gave them a chance to show off their talents.

    The third is the admiration and recognition of Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, from now on, my life, Feng Zheng, is yours. I, Feng Zheng, will accompany you, and I will do my best for you in the future."

    Feng Zheng said seriously.

    "Okay, let's all get up! You are not my soldiers, but the soldiers of the imperial court. You must obey the arrangement of the imperial court." Zhou Heng helped Feng Zheng and Li Ke up and said.

    Zhou Heng was very moved by Feng Zheng's words, but Zhou Heng couldn't agree, and we will share weal and woe from now on.

    If this is the case, if someone spreads the word, I am forming a clique, accumulating strength, or even counting it as making friends with party members. Such things are very sensitive issues in the court.

    I am now the crown prince and the first heir. As long as there are no accidents, this big week is my own, so Zhou Heng feels that it is better for him to keep a low profile.

    "clear."

    Li Ke and Feng Zheng nodded.

    ?"Rectify the three armies, it's time to completely wipe out Xiyi!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    They have been here for about two months, and it is time to end the Hanzhong Rebellion and completely wipe out Xiyi.

    Cao Zhijiang settled all the people in his hands according to Zhou Heng's order. Zhou Heng led the others towards Hanzhong City. There was always a result between him and Zhu You.

    The army approached Hanzhong City, and Zhu You also arrived in Hanzhong City.

    "Quickly open the city gate!"

    Zhu You sent someone forward to order the defenders to open the city gate and let them in. Now that Zhou Heng was coming towards them, they had to enter the city quickly at this time.

    It is safest only to enter Hanzhong City.

    "Is there anyone? Open the city gate quickly."

    Seeing that there was no reply, the people sent by Zhu You shouted again, but there was still no movement on the city wall, and there was no reply.

    "what happened?"

    Zhu You asked curiously. Before he left, he left 5,000 people to garrison Hanzhong City, just to prevent them from leaving Nanzheng and returning to Hanzhong, so that someone could open the city gate for them and have a place to stay.

    However, after shouting a few times, there was no movement at all.

    Did something happen to those 5,000 people?

    "Is anyone there? The marshal ordered you to open the city gate."

    The Xiyi general under the city gate shouted again angrily, but as soon as the words fell, an arrow shot out from the city wall. The bow and arrow were extremely fast, and instantly shot the shouting Xiyi general under the city wall.

    The other people who followed were panicked, who would have thought that they would shoot arrows and kill them without saying a word.

    "Are you crazy?" One person looked up at the tower and shouted, why did he suddenly become indistinguishable from the enemy.

    "Boss, what shall we do now?"

    Someone on the tower asked Chen Jiu, who was sitting leisurely in a chair, what to do next?

    "Do you still have to speak for me? Didn't I say it! Anyone who is from Xiyi will be shot at the gate of the city, of course I will be killed."

    Chen Jiu said with a sneer.

    Xi Yi wanted to kill him, but now he let Xi Yi know how powerful he is, it's not sure who will kill who.

    "clear!"

    The person in front of Chen Jiu nodded, and immediately shot and killed the remaining few people.

    "This?" Seeing his men being shot, Zhu You narrowed his eyes and stared at the tower. He felt that something was wrong, something was wrong.

    Something must have happened in Hanzhong City.

    Zhu You guessed right. Less than an hour after Zhu You left with the army, Chen Jiu led people to kill all the 5,000 people left by Zhu You and took away the power in Hanzhong.  Nine is the biggest.

    When he opens the city gate, he opens the city gate, and when he kills, he kills.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 548 Negotiation

    ?

    Now there is no one in Hanzhong City who can control himself.

    "Marshal, has Hanzhong City fallen?" The people around Zhu You became nervous and panicked. If Hanzhong City fell, they should have entered.

    There is still Zhou Jun behind, and now Hanzhong City cannot go back.

    Now their only shelter is gone.

    "Don't panic, I'm sending someone to ask!" Compared with the panic of the few people around him, Zhu You was very calm, and he wanted to know what happened.

    Even if he wished you to be defeated, he couldn't be defeated so vaguely.

    "Listen, people on the tower, open the city gate quickly!"

    Send someone to shout again, but this time the people from Xiyi learned their lesson and put on their shields, protecting them in front of them.

    "I'm very sorry, I'm afraid you won't be able to enter Hanzhong City."

    At this time, a voice came from the tower, and Chen Jiu smiled and walked to the side of the city wall, looking at the Xiyi army below, and replied leisurely.

    "Chen Jiu?"

    "Isn't he dead?"

    "Why is Chen Jiu still alive?"

    Many people in Xiyi were shocked when they saw Chen Jiu. They all thought that Chen Jiu had been killed, but Chen Jiu actually appeared on the tower, and he was still alive and well.

    "Is this the Chen Jiu you said you killed?" Zhu You asked the people beside him, telling himself that he killed Chen Jiu, so who is this?

    Could it be that Chen Jiu's ghost is here?

    "Marshal, we really killed Chen Jiu." Even if the people around Zhu You saw Chen Jiu, they still couldn't believe the scene in front of them was real.

    They confirmed that they killed Chen Jiu.

    "Who are you?"

    The people under the city gate were also terrified when they saw Chen Jiu, staring at Chen Jiu and asking who you are.

    After hearing this, Chen Jiu laughed.

    "Hahahaha! Are you confused? Don't you even know me, Chen Jiu? Forgot that we came all the way from Yangpingguan?"

    Chen Jiu said with a mocking tone.

    "Is it really Chen Jiu?"

    When Chen Jiu answered in this way, everyone finally believed that the person in front of them was Chen Jiu.

    "How could Chen Jiu be alive?"

    One person asked, but Lang Gan told them that they killed Chen Jiu to prevent future troubles, why Chen Jiu is still alive.

    "Want to kill me, Chen Jiu? Tell you, you are still young." Chen Jiu said proudly, and now he can finally reprimand everyone in Xiyi from above.

    From Yangpingguan all the way to Hanzhong, he, Chen Jiu, was a bull and a horse, and now this is called Feng Shui turns.

    "Did you really see Chen Jiu's body?" Zhu You asked the people beside him. He was careless about this matter. If he had asked Lang Gan carefully at that time, if he knew the situation, he would not be in Hanzhong.  Only 5,000 people remained.

    Five thousand people, if Chen Jiu didn't die, it would be nothing but giving up Hanzhong City to Chen Jiu.

    "We didn't see it, but the people we sent out found the charred body in the study of the yamen, and there were things proving Chen Jiu's identity on it, so we believed it"

    Going on, this person also understands that their carelessness led to the current situation.

    "I said before that you must confirm everything you do. How can you make such a mistake? Chen Jiu is a cunning person. You must confirm it with your own eyes."

    Zhu You said a little angrily, but even if he is angry now, it won't help.

    "Marshal, what should we do now?"

    Someone asked, now that Chen Jiu has occupied Hanzhong City, from what Chen Jiu said, it is impossible for Chen Jiu to open the city gate for them.

    "Siege?"

    Proposed by one person.

    "No, the walls of Hanzhong City are tall. If we attack the city, it will cost us a lot. If we fail to take down Hanzhong City, once the Zhou army catches up from behind, we will really be finished."

    Hearing the word siege, some people immediately began to veto it. In this situation, siege is the worst policy.

    "Then what should I do?"

    This person was also a little angry when his proposal was rejected. If he didn't attack the city, he would come up with a better proposal.

    "We can leave Hanzhong."

    "Leaving? Where are you going?"

    Another person said.

    Where can they go after leaving Hanzhong? Now the surrounding cities are occupied by the Zhou army. ?Zhongzhong is their only choice, and there is another point, the city wall of Hanzhong City can help them resist the attack of the Zhou army, other cities are far less strong than Hanzhong City.

    "I gonna go see!"

    Zhu You thought for a while and decided to go forward and talk to Chen Jiu.

    "Chen Jiu."

    Zhu You came under the city gate.

    "The marshal is safe and well, Feng Shui turns, you didn't expect that there would be such a day between you and me?" Chen Jiu opened his arms, as if showing off to Zhu You.

    Zhu You nodded.

    "That's right, I really didn't expect that, I've always underestimated you." Zhu You admitted that he had nothing to hide, they really underestimated Chen Jiu.

    "That's because you think I'm from a humble background and I'm not worthy to talk to you."

    Chen Jiu's tone suddenly turned cold. He worked hard to be a master.

    "Chen Jiu, you helped us capture Yangping Pass, burning, killing and looting all the way, do you think Da Zhou will let you go even if you don't let us enter the city?"

    Zhu You asked Chen Jiu, Chen Jiu's crime is a sin that cannot be undone.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Chen Jiu narrowed his eyes, Zhu You had something to say.

    "What I mean is that the two of us can work together. You should know your current situation. It is impossible for Da Zhou to forgive you. You can only choose us Xiyi and open the city gate to let us in. I can forget about today's incident.  How about I promise you in front of the armed forces?"

    Zhu You asked Chen Jiu.

    It is undeniable that what Zhu You said is indeed what Chen Jiu is worried about now.

    Chen Jiu glanced at Zhu You.

    "Don't blame the past?" The corners of Chen Jiu's mouth raised slightly, "Marshal, you still don't understand the current situation, and now you are begging me, don't put on a condescending look."

    Chen Jiu reminded Zhu You that it was not he, Chen Jiu, who was in danger now, but Xiyi was in danger.

    "Okay, I apologize to you for doing them for Lang."

    Zhu You said.

    A man can bend and stretch, and Zhu You has never paid much attention to such things. As long as he can enter the city, Chen Jiu will have the final say. After entering the city, it will be Zhu You who has the final say.

    "Apologize?"

    Chen Jiu smiled.

    "Sorry, I, Chen Jiu, am not a child. You Xiyi tried to kill me, but failed. Now I have killed five thousand soldiers from your Xiyi and occupied Hanzhong. If I open the city gate, you will be the first one after entering the city."  The thing is to kill me, marshal, do you think what I said is right?"

    Chen Jiu asked Xiang Zhuyou, he is not a child, now Chen Jiu knows that he and Xiyi have no possibility, if he opens the city gate, it will be a situation beyond redemption.

    "I'll kill you now!"

    After hearing Chen Jiu's words, the people beside Zhu You immediately bent their bows and set arrows at Chen Jiu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 549 Desperate Situation Below the City

    ?

    Seeing someone pointing a bow and arrow at him, Chen Jiu didn't feel the slightest fear.

    As soon as Chen Jiu waved his hand, he immediately pointed his bow and arrow at Zhu You on the city wall, and the two sides confronted each other, ready to explode.

    "Marshal, do you want to try it?"

    Chen Jiu asked with a smile, they are condescending now, they have the advantage, and Xiyi has no advantage at all.

    "lay down."

    Zhu You ordered people to put down their bows and arrows.

    "What is it about Chen Jiu that you can let us into the city?" Zhu You asked, and at this time, everyone should stop talking to each other.

    Say what you have.

    "impossible."

    Chen Jiu waved his hand. It is impossible for him to bring Zhu You into the city. If Zhu You enters the city, he will suffer disaster.

    "If Chen Jiu is like this, you will never recover."

    Zhu You reminded Chen Jiu.

    "The marshal is too worried. I, Chen Jiu, resisted the Xiyi army and entered Hanzhong City, and contributed a little to my great Zhou. I am a hero of the Great Zhou."

    Chen Jiu said with a smile.

    He wanted to make a deal with Da Zhou. He kept the Xiyi army outside Hanzhong City, and exchanged this condition for Da Zhou's forgiveness.

    "This villain!"

    After listening to Chen Jiu's words, the people next to Zhu You cursed. They didn't expect Chen Jiu to be so despicable and shameless.

    Zhu You also narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Marshal!"

    Everyone is waiting for Zhu You's decision, whether to leave or attack the city?

    Everyone was unwilling to leave here. After all, they took down Hanzhong City, and finally let a despicable villain like Chen Jiu succeed.

    However, the cost of siege may be much higher.

    "Marshal, let's attack the city!"

    One person couldn't help but said that they would rather fight to the death than suffer this kind of humiliation.

    "Siege!"

    Zhu You finally made up his mind and decided to attack the city.

    "kill!"

    As Zhu You made up his mind, the Xiyi army immediately launched an attack on Hanzhong. The army attacked the city, a siege ladder was erected on the city wall, and the soldiers climbed up the city wall one by one.

    "Fire the arrow."

    Chen Jiu ordered.

    Chen Jiu didn't expect Zhu You to have the courage to attack the city at this time. Isn't he afraid that Zhou Jun will kill them when they attack the city?

    "Boss, what should we do now?"

    Seeing the Xiyi army attacking the city, the people around Chen Jiu began to panic. They thought that Xiyi did not dare to attack the city, but now Xiyi really chose to attack the city.

    "What are you afraid of!"

    Chen Jiu shouted angrily, isn't it just a siege, how could Hanzhong City be captured so easily "Notify everyone, defend the city for me!" Chen Jiu sent an order.

    Although Chen Jiu passed on the order, Chen Jiu's people were all a bunch of bandits and people who were unlearned and inexperienced in Hanzhong City before. How do you know what siege is.

    Soon he began to be overwhelmed, and he was no match for the well-trained Xiyi army.

    "I can't resist it!"

    One said eagerly that Xiyi soldiers had already rushed to the city wall, and in less than half an hour, the Xiyi army would have rushed to the city wall.

    "A mob."

    Zhu You said with a sneer.

    He chatted with Chen Jiu to observe the situation on the tower in secret. The moment the two sides confronted each other, Zhu You knew how many people Chen Jiu had after him.

    Weighing the pros and cons, Zhu Youcai ordered the siege.

    And Zhu You's side is attacking the city, and even has an advantage.

    the other side.

    "Report! Your Highness, as you expected, the Xiyi army has begun to gain the upper hand." A person came to tell Zhou Heng what he had observed.

    "Okay, the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole are behind us. Our oriole should also be dispatched. Listen to my order. Li Ke and Du Mao will lead the pikemen from the left to attack the left wing of the Xiyi army. Cho Dan  No, sir, the two of you rushed over from the right side with shield soldiers and heavy armor soldiers, and after maiming the right wing of the Xiyi army, you immediately rushed towards their central army."

    "Li Xingba, you and I will make a surprise attack from the front. My archers will clear all obstacles for you. You will bring your assault battalion to kill me. Whenever there is a chance, kill Zhu You. Don't have any  hesitate."

    Zhou Heng began to line up his troops.

    ? In fact, Zhou Heng came here early with his army. As for Zhu You, he didn't find anything, because Zhu You went along the way.Zhou Heng sent someone to clean up the whistle in advance.

    When Zhou Heng came to Hanzhong City, Zhu You and the army stopped outside the city. From this, Zhou Heng could tell that something must have happened in Hanzhong City.

    So Zhou Heng asked everyone to wait.

    Sure enough, as Zhou Heng said, the Xiyi army began to attack the city, and this is the best time for them to attack.

    The Xiyi army was attacking the city, and they were killing them. The Xiyi army was completely caught off guard, and they didn't even know what to do.

    "Remember not to let any enemy go." Zhou Heng gave everyone the last order.

    "Obey!"

    Everyone immediately began to deploy troops

    Zhu You watched the Xiyi army occupy the upper hand, broke through the city gate only in the blink of an eye, and smiled.

    But this smile has just been revealed, and it was killed by the army from the rear.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    Zhou Heng swung his sword and pointed out that the archers shot arrows at the Xiyi army one after another, and the Xiyi army behind them fell to the ground one by one. No one expected that there would be enemy troops coming behind them.

    Because they didn't receive any news.

    The archers shot and killed the Xiyi army, and Li Xingba charged and killed them.

    Zhou Hengbing divided into three groups and pushed towards the Xiyi army under the city of Hanzhong City. The Zhou army was like a stormy sea, and the three-way army rushed into the Xiyi army camp.

    In an instant, the Xiyi army was disrupted.

    "what happened?"

    Zhu You looked to the rear and saw Zhou Jun covering him, and Zhou Jun pounced on the Xiyi army like a beast.

    "Why didn't I receive the news?" Zhu You said in horror, this time Zhu You was really a little scared, he didn't expect Zhou Jun to come to their rear quietly.

    Could it be that all the sentries he set up were killed.

    "Zhu You, let's see where you are going to escape this time!" Zhou Heng said proudly. At this time, Zhou Heng can really show a proud smile, because now the Xiyi army is completely defeated.

    They can't enter Hanzhong City, as long as Zhou Heng and the others push the Xiyi army under the wall of Hanzhong City, the Xiyi army will undoubtedly die.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Seeing Zhou Jun kill, Chen Jiu also laughed out loud. It was really God who was helping, and he almost lost Hanzhong City.

    "God help me, God help me!"

    Chen Jiu laughed.

    Hanzhong City was not captured, but fell into the siege of Zhou Jun. Zhu You looked around, but he could no longer see any hope.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    "kill!"

    Zhou Jun began to shout, the voice was loud, and all the Xiyi army was trapped under the city of Hanzhong.

    This time, there is really no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth, and I have fallen into a desperate situation.

    "listen!"

    With an order, Zhou Jun stopped attacking.

    Zhou Hengce stepped forward immediately, "Didn't Zhu You expect that?" Zhou Heng asked Zhu You with a smile. I'm afraid Zhu You never thought that he would have such a hopeless day.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 550 No Mercy

    ?

    "I really didn't expect that."

    Zhu You nodded and replied with a bitter smile on his face.

    "Any last words?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Zhu You looked at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng's words were telling him that he would definitely die today.

    "I don't know if His Highness can let me go!"

    Zhu You asked Zhou Heng, now that Zhu You also understands that he must not be able to survive, how could Zhou Heng let himself go.

    It doesn't matter if I die, but Zhu You feels a little guilty about these soldiers.

    Everyone came to Hanzhong with themselves, thinking about seeking benefits for future generations, but they didn't expect soldiers to be trapped here today.

    "cannot."

    Zhou Heng also answered Zhu You's question very directly, and there is no need to discuss this matter.

    I said that I don't need to cut the grass and roots, this is victory.

    "Your Highness, why bother to kill them all, I can make them promise that Xiyi will never invade Da Zhou again." Zhu You said, and they gave Zhou Heng a promise.

    From now on, everyone will go far away and will no longer appear in the border of Dazhou.

    Zhou Heng smiled and shook his head.

    "There is nothing to believe in this idea. It doesn't mean anything when you say this. Presumably you, Marshal, understand the truth yourself. You will suffer from it instead of killing a snake."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng is determined to wipe out Xiyi completely, so it is impossible for Zhou Heng to let anyone from Xiyi go.

    "Marshal, we fought with them!"

    "No, we fought!"

    Many Xiyi generals were angry when they heard Zhou Heng's words. Since Zhou Heng didn't discuss with them, they could only fight.

    Even if he died, it would not make Zhou Heng feel better.

    "good."

    Zhu You looked at Zhou Heng and knew that Zhou Heng couldn't believe his proposal, but now he could only fight to the death, even if he died, he would die on the charge.

    "The three armies obey orders!"

    With Zhu You's order, everyone in Xiyi took up their weapons one after another, preparing to fight to the death with the Great Zhou army.

    Seeing the Xiyi soldiers and horses like this, Li Xingba and others immediately became alert.

    The war is about to break out.

    "Excuse me, is this the Prince of Zhou?"

    The two sides confronted each other, and suddenly Chen Jiu looked at Zhou Heng and shouted.

    Hearing Chen Jiu's voice, Zhou Heng glanced at the tower, and it was indeed Chen Jiu. He had met Chen Jiu once in Qinling.

    "That's right, I don't know if Master Chen still knows me?"

    Zhou Heng greeted with a smile.

    Big Chen?

    Chen Jiu looked at Zhou Heng carefully, "It's you!" Chen Jiu thought that in Qinling, Zhou Heng had ruined his own foundation, and if it wasn't for Zhou Heng, he would never have come to Hanzhong.

    "That's right, it's me, Mr. Chen, don't come here unharmed."

    Zhou Heng and Chen Jiu greeted very politely, as if they were acquaintances. Except for Li Ke, everyone else was shocked. Who would have thought that Zhou Heng knew Chen Jiu.

    "Your Highness, I resisted the Xiyi army from entering the city. I wonder if this matter can make up for it?"

    Chen Jiu began to negotiate conditions with Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng looked at the Xiyi army, and then glanced at Chen Jiu.

    "Of course, as the saying goes, if a prodigal son turns back, he won't change his money. As long as Master Chen can correct his evil ways and rein in his horse, my Dazhou will naturally admit that you have corrected your evil ways and returned to your righteousness. You are still a citizen of my Dazhou."

    Zhou Heng replied rigorously and seriously.

    There is nothing to say about this matter, after all, Chen Jiu did a good deed.

    "Really?"

    Chen Jiu couldn't believe it, it was like a dream.

    "Really, what you did today is the best proof. Don't worry, I will keep this matter in my heart." Zhou Heng gave Chen Jiu a promise.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Chen Jiu said with a smile, with Zhou Heng's words, he felt relieved. Zhou Heng should not break his promise when he said this in front of so many people.

    "You are Welcome!"

    Zhou Heng also clasped his fists and replied.

    "Zhuyou is our business now!"

    Zhou Heng was looking at Zhu You and said, the reason why Zhou Heng replied to Chen Jiu in this way was that Zhou Heng was worried that if he said something else, if Chen Jiu opened the city gate and the Xiyi army rushed into Hanzhong, the people in the city would suffer again.

    Zhou Heng wanted to stabilize Chen Jiu.

      "That's right, it should be over between us!"

    Zhu You said.

    "However, if you put down your weapons, I can let you leave Hanzhong." Zhou Heng suddenly changed his mind, as long as he put down his weapons, everything is easy to talk about.

    "Really?"

    Zhu You thought he heard it wrong, but when Zhou Heng said this suddenly, Zhu You didn't know what was going on.

    "Really, I'll count one, two, three, and if I don't put down my weapon after three times, don't blame me, Zhou Heng, for being heartless!" Zhou Heng looked at Zhu You and said.

    "one!"

    "two!"

    When the shout reached three, Zhu You ordered everyone to put down their weapons, "Your Highness, I believe in you, everyone put down their weapons and don't resist!" Zhu You ordered everyone to put down their weapons.

    I wish you an order.

    Everyone in Xiyi didn't dare to refuse. Originally, everyone was going to fight Zhou Heng and the others to the death, but now there is a chance of life, and they don't want to fight to the death again.

    Everyone wants to live.

    But at the moment when everyone in Xiyi put down their weapons.

    "kill!"

    Zhou Heng suddenly called out.

    "kill!"

    When the bow and arrow were shot, Li Xingba and others charged towards the Xiyi army like arrows flying off the string. Just as everyone put down their weapons, Zhou Heng suddenly ordered the army to attack.

    Another unprepared attack.

    "Zhou Heng you?"

    Zhu You was trembling with anger, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to be lying to himself, Zhou Heng never thought of letting them leave.

    "Soldiers are deceitful, how can the marshal trust the enemy." Zhou Heng said with a sneer. In this matter, I can only say that Zhu You is too simple.

    If I said that it is impossible to let them go, then I will definitely not let them go.

    The army arrived.

    After fighting for an hour, the Xiyi army was completely wiped out under the city of Hanzhong.

    Zhu You was also hit by Li Xingba and flew out, smashed on the gate of Hanzhong City and died, which is also retribution.

    Zhou Heng looked at the corpse in front of him. At this moment, all the soldiers and horses in Xiyi had been wiped out by Zhou Heng, leaving no one left.

    After finishing Zhu You, Zhou Heng looked up at Chen Jiu.

    "Open the city gate, I will give you a whole body, or you will be hacked into pieces!" Zhou Heng ordered Chen Jiu to open the city gate and surrender voluntarily.

    Chen Jiu was taken aback when he heard Zhou Heng's words.

    "Zhou Heng, that's not what you said just now."

    Chen Jiu was dumbfounded. Just now Zhou Heng clearly said that he is called a prodigal son who turns his head back and does not change money, and that he is called correcting evil and returning to righteousness.

    "That's right, I said it, but I said that I will let you go, Chen Jiu, you are a heinous crime, and your crime can be punished. I want to get rid of people like you and then quickly."

    Zhou Heng said coldly.

    "You lied to me?"

    Chen Jiu also looked serious. He didn't expect that Zhou Heng had been deceiving himself.

    "Let me tell you that Da Zhou never negotiated conditions with the enemy. I just wanted to stabilize you and worry that you would open the city gate and let Xiyi enter the city."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Zhou Heng, if I don't open the city gate, what will you do to me?" Chen Jiu said ferociously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 551

    ?

    "Don't open the city gate?"

    Zhou Heng raised his head and looked at Chen Jiu. It was the end of his desire and toughness.

    "Zhou Heng, if I don't open the city gate, you won't be able to enter this Hanzhong City. You and I might as well make a deal. You let me go. I guarantee that the people in the city will be safe. If not, I, Chen Jiu, will come here.  For Waquan, all you get is a ruined city."

    Chen Jiu said with a sneer.

    This is Chen Jiu's hole card, and it is also Chen Jiu's last resort. If he does not have some threatening chips, Chen Jiu would not dare to do this.

    "I'm curious!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng was very curious about what Chen Jiu did to let him release Chen Jiu.

    "I put gunpowder in many places in the city. As long as it is ignited, Hanzhong City will fall into purgatory on earth. Zhou Heng, I hope you can think about it."

    Chen Jiu handed over the life and death of the people in the city to Zhou Heng's hands.

    Zhou Heng stared at Chen Jiu, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, Zhou Heng's eyes became cold and terrifying, and Zhou Heng's eyes were full of killing intent.

    Chen Jiu and Zhou Heng just looked at each other like this, and for a moment in a trance, Chen Jiu felt a chill down his spine.

    "Despicable!"

    Li Ke said.

    "Chen Jiu, after all, you are a well-known person in the world, and you actually used such a despicable method." Li Ke said contemptuously, Chen Jiu's actions are contemptible.

    "There is no gentleman in Li Ke's life and death."

    Chen Jiu shrugged and said with a smile, he just can't understand people like Li Ke and the others, who always put gentleman's means in front of them.

    Gentleman?

    That is something people imagined. There is no such thing as a gentleman in this world.

    "Your Highness, we have to take this matter into consideration. In case what Chen Jiu said is true, if we attack the city rashly and cause the people to suffer, it will be difficult for us to give an explanation to the court."

    Li Ke reminded Zhou Heng that they must keep calm at this time.

    They are here to recover the lost land, now that the Xiyi army has been wiped out, in the end it should not be because they are causing Hanzhong City to suffer harm.

    Zhou Heng nodded slowly, he also understood this matter.

    "Zhou Heng, you have to think about it clearly, the lives of the people in the city are in your mind."

    Chen Jiu handed over the multiple choice questions to Zhou Heng.

    He was sure that Zhou Heng would not dare to attack the city. Zhou Heng was the prince of the Great Zhou. If Zhou Heng attacked the city recklessly, Zhou Heng would not be able to face the people. As a prince, he should put the people first.

    "What if I don't agree?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Then Hanzhong City will soon become a purgatory. Zhou Heng, I'll give you half a day. If you can't give me an answer when the time is up, don't blame me, Chen Jiu, for being cruel."

    After Chen Jiu finished speaking, he took the people and left the tower directly.

    Chen Jiu didn't leave anyone on the tower. He was not afraid of Zhou Heng's attack on the city. He was going to prepare to leave. Chen Jiu had accumulated a lot of things in Hanzhong City.

    He will take all these things with him.

    After Chen Jiu left, everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "What should your Highness do now?" Du Mao asked.

    "Are you really going to let Chen Jiu go?" Yao Dan said, Chen Jiu is insidious and cunning, and he must be eliminated quickly.

    "We must never let him go!"

    "But if you don't let him go, what can you do? Are you really ignoring the people in Hanzhong City?" Li Ke said, in Li Ke's view, there is no choice in this matter.

    A Chen Jiu is not as good as the common people in Hanzhong.

    "Chen Jiu wants to kill, but the common people cannot suffer."

    Zhou Heng said slowly.

    "What can your Highness do?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Didn't he not open the door? Well, I want to enter the city from above the city wall." Zhou Heng pointed to the city wall of Hanzhong. How could a mere city wall resist Zhou Heng.

    "Go in from here?"

    Everyone looked at the city wall in front of them and couldn't believe it. The city wall of Qingshui City may not be easy to pass, let alone the city wall of Hanzhong City.

    "Send an order to pile up the corpses of the Xiyi army on the ground, and I want the horse to enter the city on the mountain of corpses."

    Zhou Heng sent the order down, and everyone gasped in one sentence.

    It felt like Zhou Heng was a devil from hell.

    Zhou Heng was going to step on the corpses of Xiyi soldiers to enter from the city wall of Hanzhong. Thinking of this, people felt scalp numb, as if someone was pulling him from behind.own scalp.

    "this?"

    "Your Highness, is this too cruel?" Du Mao asked, stepping over the corpses of the Xiyi army. No one has dared to do this throughout the ages.

    If Zhou Heng did it, it would definitely be shocking.

    "It's okay, call me when they pile up their corpses under Hanzhong City according to my instructions and form a slope."

    Zhou Heng said lightly, feeling that this is not a terrible or terrifying thing at all.

    "yes."

    Everyone dare not refute.

    Soon, the Xiyi army piled up under the city wall, and slowly the corpses piled up a slope, and they were about to step on these corpses to walk steadily up the Hanzhong city wall.

    "Your Highness, it's ready!"

    Cho Dan walked in from the outside and said.

    Zhou Heng came out of the camp, and sure enough, everyone had piled up the corpses, paving the way for Zhou Heng to have a corpse.

    "Walk!"

    Zhou Heng looked solemn, and rode forward.

    Zhou Heng rode his horse and stepped on the corpses of the Xiyi army onto the city wall of Hanzhong.

    Coming to the city wall, the scene of Hanzhong appeared in front of my eyes. The city of Hanzhong was devastated. Under the flames of war, the city of Hanzhong no longer had the scene it used to be.

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone also followed Zhou Heng up the city wall. If Zhou Heng hadn't led the way, they really wouldn't have dared to step on the corpse of the Xiyi army.

    When you step on your feet, it makes people feel afraid.

    "Send the order to wipe out the rebels and kill the remaining thieves!" Zhou Heng passed on the order.

    "Your Highness has orders to kill!"

    The army rushed down from the city wall, and the gates of Hanzhong City were slowly opened, and the soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou Dynasty poured into Hanzhong City like a tide.

    The people in the city were also panicked, thinking it was another Xiyi army.

    But after a closer look, it was found that it was Zhou Jun, the soldiers and horses of Da Zhou, and the soldiers and horses of his Hanzhong.

    "It's my Great Zhou army!"

    "It's my Great Zhou army that's coming!"

    "Long live the imperial court, long live the Great Week!"

    "Long live the emperor!"

    The people in Hanzhong knelt down and kowtowed when they saw the soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and kept shouting long live the court, long live the Great Zhou Dynasty, they finally waited for the rescue of the court.

    The imperial court did not give up Hanzhong.

    The army entered, and Hanzhong soon came under Zhou Heng's control.

    "Did Chen Jiu find it?"

    Zhou Heng came to the Hanzhong Yamen and asked how many people were in front of him. Du Mao, Jun Buqi, Li Ke, Yao Dan, Li Xingba and others stood in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Not yet." Du Mao replied.

    "But don't worry, Your Highness, we have closed the city gate, Chen Jiu can't escape, and we have also issued an official document, as long as you see Chen Jiu, let the people notify us immediately."

    Jun Buqi explained to Zhou Heng that they had been looking for Chen Jiu since they entered the city, and Chen Jiu should have been hiding.

    "Find it as soon as possible, lest it will change if it is too late."

    Zhou Heng asked several people to work hard to find Chen Jiu, and Chen Jiu must not be let go this time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 552 Planning

    ?

    "clear!"

    Several people also know that Chen Jiu is a dangerous person, and hunting down Chen Jiu is a matter that cannot be delayed

    Hanzhong City, a day passed.

    There is still no news of Chen Jiu, Chen Jiu seems to have disappeared from the world, but it is really difficult to find someone in Hanzhong City in a day.

    After all, Hanzhong City is so big.

    "Where did this Chen Jiu go? Could it be that he went to heaven and escaped?"

    Yao Dan was a little puzzled, it has been a day, and there is no news at all, and the people in Hanzhong City have not seen Chen Jiu, which is really surprising.

    "He can't go."

    Li Ke said.

    As long as they block the city gate, Chen Jiu will not be able to leave Hanzhong City.

    And in Hanzhong City, there is a courtyard near the north gate.

    "Boss!"

    A person came to the door, knocked on the door lightly, and called out "Boss" in a low voice.

    Then the courtyard door opened slowly, and Chen Jiu sat in the courtyard and glanced at the person who came in, "Isn't he being followed?" Chen Jiu asked cautiously.

    "No."

    The person who came in shook his head and replied.

    "It's fine if you don't have one."

    When Chen Jiu heard the answer, he breathed a sigh of relief, got up and walked in front of the person who came in, "Have you done everything I asked you to do?" Chen Jiu asked again.

    "It's done, Hanzhong City will be very lively tonight."

    The person who came in said with a smile that he would naturally do what Chen Jiu asked him to do.

    "Okay, tell the brothers, we will leave Hanzhong City tonight. As soon as we leave Hanzhong City, I, Chen Jiu, will take everyone to eat and drink spicy food."

    Chen Jiu said excitedly.

    After leaving Hanzhong City, Chen Jiu is the sky high and the birds fly, the sea is wide and the fish leaps, and with the gold, silver and jewelry he got these days, he will definitely have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life.

    "Boss, where do we go from Hanzhong, I am afraid that there will be no place for us in Dazhou."

    One person said.

    Now they may not be able to stay in Da Zhou.

    "Are you worried about not having a place to go when you have money? We will go south from Hanzhong to Nanliang. With this money, we can sit back and relax in Nanliang as well."

    Chen Jiu planned to take everyone to Nanliang after leaving Hanzhong. Because of this incident, he couldn't stay in Dazhou any longer.

    "Okay, let's listen to the boss."

    "Listen to the boss, we will go wherever the boss goes!"

    Several people nodded and decided to go to Nanliang with Chen Jiu.

    "Brothers!"

    Chen Jiu was very satisfied with the decisions of the people in front of him. If someone retreated at this time, Chen Jiu would kill this person without hesitation, because such a person could easily betray him.

    Everyone was chatting about plans for the evening.

    The courtyard door knocked again.

    "Who is it?"

    Several people immediately became vigilant, and Chen Jiu also looked serious. He just said that no one was following him, so what happened.

    "Boss, I promise no one will follow you."

    The person who came in also said in horror, he really guaranteed that no one would follow.

    "who?"

    "Boss, it's me, I'm back!"

    When the voice came, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It was either an outsider or someone sent by Chen Jiu.

    Now it really has become a frightened bird.

    Chen Jiu didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so bloody and cruel. He stepped on the corpses of the Xiyi army and entered Hanzhong City. Chen Jiu really didn't arrive.

    Chen Jiu could imagine what would happen to him if he fell into Zhou Heng's hands.

    The courtyard door is open!

    "move in!"

    A person walked in quickly, and then ordered someone to move three boxes of things into the yard.

    "Boss, everything you want is inside." While speaking, he stepped forward to open the wooden box, and inside were the clothes and weapons of the generals of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "good."

    Looking at the clothes and weapons in front of him, Chen Jiu said with satisfaction that they will take advantage of the chaos to get out of Hanzhong City tonight.

    If they want to go out, their current outfits are not enough, they have to change, and the best choice is to wear the same clothes as the generals of the Zhou Dynasty.

    "Send it on, and Fang brothers will put it on for me."

    Chen Jiu asked everyone to put on their clothes.

      In the courtyard, everyone got dressed and waited for nightfall.

    The sky darkened, and Hanzhong City gradually became lively. The people's faces were filled with smiles these two days, because Zhou Heng led an army to fight there and defeated Xiyi.

    They no longer suffer from bullying.

    "Do you know how powerful His Royal Highness is?"

    "I heard that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince killed the Xiyi army three times in Qingshui City!"

    "Really?"

    "Of course, the tactics of war are one after another, and the Xiyi army has no power to parry in front of His Royal Highness." Someone raised a thumb and said.

    "This can't be considered magical. I heard that His Royal Highness can mobilize the power of ghosts and gods, and has the ability to be unpredictable. Just when the Xiyi army was chasing the prince and the others, the river suddenly flooded and drowned the 30,000 Xiyi army.  His Royal Highness turned defeat into victory, and everyone said that it was the river god who helped."

    "real or fake?"

    "This can still be false, and now everyone has spread the word!"

    "Do you know how His Royal Highness entered the city?" Someone said excitedly.

    "How did you get into the city?"

    Everyone is curious.

    "Speaking out will scare you to death." The man looked solemn, and slowly lowered his voice, "I heard that His Highness the Crown Prince killed the Xiyi army, and used their corpses to make stairs and walk directly up to the city wall of Hanzhong."

    The person said with a full face of admiration, who has been able to achieve this level throughout the ages.

    After hearing what this person said, everyone gasped.

    This is indeed terrifying, and it is indeed frightening.

    "impossible?"

    "How is that impossible? The corpses are piled up outside the city right now. If you don't believe it, go and see for yourself when the city gate is opened."

    ? Seeing someone who doesn't believe what he said, he will not make any excuses, so that everyone will know when the time comes.

    "How did you know?"

    Someone asked, how did the person in front of me know something that everyone didn't know.

    "I am not talented, and the people I am lucky enough to know are serving in the army. I heard that they were also frightened when they heard what His Royal Highness said, and their legs trembled."

    The person continued.

    "so amazing!"

    Many people listened and said with admiration.

    Imagine what it was like, stepping on the corpse of the enemy, how domineering and mighty.

    Everyone was chatting, and the only topic everyone in Hanzhong City was talking about was Zhou Heng. I don't know who spread the news, and some of the news were true.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly.

    A roar sounded, the sky was thunderbolt, and the night sky was cloudless, suddenly there was a roar.

    "what happened?"

    Zhou Heng was also shocked by the sudden sound.

    "It's the direction of the West Gate!"

    After the roar, a flame lit up, and Li Ke judged from the direction of the flame that something happened at the West City Gate.

    "Who is at the west gate?"

    Zhou Heng asked immediately.

    "It's Du Mao." Li Ke replied, they were guarding the four city gates to prevent Chen Jiu from escaping.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 553

    ?

    "Something must have happened, should we send troops to support!"

    Li Ke asked, although they have now entered Hanzhong City and controlled Hanzhong City, there are still some hidden dangers in the city.

    Li Ke was worried that what would happen if Du Mao didn't have time to deal with something?

    "Send troops?"

    Zhou Heng glanced at Li Ke.

    Zhou Heng's eyes seemed to be saying something.

    "Does His Highness think it's inappropriate to send troops?" Li Ke asked, Zhou Heng's eyes obviously didn't mean to send troops, but what if something happened?

    "Don't you see that this is a slap in the face?"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Ke with a smile. He didn't know what happened to Li Ke these few days. His mind seemed to be a little out of order.

    "Could it be Chen Jiu?"

    Zhou Hengyi said that Li Ke also reacted immediately, and Zhou Heng nodded with a smile, "Yes, this is a slap in the face. Chen Jiu wants to create chaos and escape from Hanzhong."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    And even if something happened, according to Du Mao's ability, it would not be a problem. Zhou Heng and the others didn't need to worry about it. They had to trust Du Mao.

    "Understood."

    Li Ke nodded.

    "Now we are not considering the problem of the west gate, but the problem of other city gates. Let's see which of the other city gates Chen Jiu will choose to choose the place they left."

    Zhou Heng reminded Li Ke that this is what they need to pay attention to most now, and other things do not need to be paid attention to.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    There was another loud bang.

    "Simon!"

    Li Ke immediately announced the location.

    "Okay, now I understand, you go to the south gate, I'll go to the north gate!" Zhou Heng clapped his hands, this time Chen Jiu was considered to have no silver three hundred taels here.

    Coming out of the yamen, Zhou Heng took Li Xingba to the north gate

    Following two loud noises, Chen Jiu and others also started to act. Chen Jiu led people out of the courtyard. There were about fifty people and four carriages.

    There are wooden boxes on the carriage, and a layer of black cloth is wrapped on the wooden boxes.

    Chen Jiu brought people to the gate of the city.

    "who?"

    As Chen Jiu and others approached, the soldiers guarding the city gate immediately stopped Chen Jiu and others and revealed their identities.

    "We are the prince's guards, and we are ordered to go out of the city to handle errands!" While speaking, Chen Jiu took out a token from his waist and handed it to the person in front of him.

    "Prince's Guard?"

    After receiving the token, the soldiers guarding the city looked at Chen Jiu in disbelief. They fought with Zhou Heng, and they had never heard of the prince's guard.

    "That's right, open the city gate quickly, you can't afford to delay the prince."

    Chen Jiu narrowed his eyes, and said in a threatening tone, Chen Jiu understands this truth, how dare a soldier guarding the city disobey the prince's guard, so as long as he emphasizes his tone and looks serious, the people in front of him  Dare not be disobedient.

    "But I haven't heard of any guards from His Royal Highness the Prince!"

    The guards still did not believe Chen Jiu's words.

    "Presumptuous, how can you know about His Royal Highness's guards? Since you are disobedient, let the person in charge here come out, and I will confront him face to face!"

    Chen Jiu continued to apply pressure.

    "General Cho went to the west gate, you should wait here for a while."

    After hearing what Chen Jiu said, the guarding soldiers replied, and at the same time asked Chen Jiu to wait here.

    Chen Jiuxin said he was waiting here?

    Waiting to die?

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    In an instant, the long sword in Chen Jiu's hand was out of its sheath, and he pointed at the person in front of him, "I am following orders, and none of you can afford to delay the prince. Even if I kill you today, there is no fault at all. Open the city gate  .¡±

    Chen Jiu stared at the person in front of him. If he didn't open the city gate, he could only choose to force his way in. In short, he couldn't stay here.

    "this?"

    The soldiers defending the city were also forced into a dilemma by Chen Jiuge.

    "Hey, who is this?"

    Suddenly a voice came.

    Chen Jiu's body shook, and he suddenly felt something was wrong in his heart. Chen Jiu felt that death was enveloped around him, and his breathing became depressed.

    A voice chilled Chen Jiuzhou's body.

    ? Zhou Heng took Li Xingba to catch upcome over.

    "His Royal Highness!"

    The guards immediately smiled when they saw Zhou Heng. All these things will be easy when Zhou Heng is here. Let Zhou Heng tell if it is Zhou Heng's own guard.

    If it was Zhou Heng's guards, they would naturally let him go.

    "You did a great job."

    Zhou Heng looked at the guarding soldiers in front of him and praised, and then Zhou Heng looked at Chen Jiu, "The great thief, the hero of the green forest, has become my guard. Where do you think I should go to reason."

    Zhou Heng didn't even need to carefully identify his identity. Zhou Heng could guess the identity of the other party from the expressions and reactions of these people in front of him.

    Chen Jiu turned to look at Zhou Heng.

    "Zhou Heng, are you really going to kill them all?"

    Chen Jiu stared at Zhou Heng angrily. In Qinling, it was because of Zhou Heng himself that he was defeated. Now he finally made an alliance with Xiyi and gained a place in Hanzhong, but Zhou Heng disrupted the situation again.

    Zhou Heng is his natural enemy.

    "Kill them all?"

    Zhou Heng laughed out loud when he heard Chen Jiu's words. Zhou Heng seemed to be laughing at Chen Jiu.

    "Chen Jiu, are you confused? You have done so many unreasonable things yourself, and you still say that I will kill them all. What happened to you now is just the retribution you deserve."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "you?"

    Chen Jiu had nothing to say, because Zhou Heng was right.

    "You said your nickname is Tai Sui? Then let me tell you something, I like Tai Sui to break ground. Chen Jiu, you, Tai Sui, are doomed today."

    Zhou Heng pointed to Chen Jiu and said.

    "Zhou Heng, I will fight with you!"

    Chen Jiu knew that he could not get out of the city, so he could only fight. If he could catch Zhou Heng, he could turn the situation around.

    But Li Xingba was beside Zhou Heng, how could Li Xingba give Chen Jiu such a chance.

    "Look at the hammer!"

    one move.

    Li Xingba swept across with the golden hammer in his hand, and Chen Jiu was thrown off the horse, feeling like he was imprisoned.

    "Catch them all and cut them in half tomorrow!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Chen Jiu's people were not the opponents of Li Xingba's assault battalion at all, and soon everyone was killed and arrested.

    "Bring back!"

    Zhou Heng ordered Chen Jiu and others to be taken back.

    "You did a good job. Go to Chodan tomorrow and let me give you a promotion!" Zhou Heng glanced at the guarding soldiers and said.

    This person can remain calm and cautious after knowing that Chen Jiu and the others are the prince's guards. This kind of determination is rare, and such a person cannot be buried.

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    The soldiers defending the city did not expect to be so lucky.

    Zhou Heng took Li Xingba and others back to the Yamen.

    "Brother!"

    On the way, Li Xingba walked to Zhou Heng's side.

    "What's the matter?" Zhou Heng asked. Li Xingba called himself the eldest brother, so he must have something to discuss with him. Zhou Heng knows Li Xingba very well.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 554 Prince's Guard

    ?

    Li Xingba looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Brother, although this Chen Jiu is heinous, he has a very good saying. You really should have your own guard."

    Li Xingba said.

    As a prince, Zhou Heng should have his own guards. When marching and fighting, there is also a force that can protect him. They charge forward and cannot stay by Zhou Heng's side all the time.

    So the guard is still necessary.

    "No need, what kind of guards do I need if I have a king!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    Jun Buqi is a master of the Nine Realms, and with Jun Buqi by his side, Zhou Heng is not worried about any accidents at all.

    "Although Jun Buqi is powerful, two fists are no match for four."

    Li Xingba persuaded.

    He also knows that Jun Buqi is very powerful, but this does not mean that Zhou Heng's safety is safe. If Jun Buqi is restrained, what will Zhou Heng do?

    This guard is a must.

    "Besides, the king of Qi has his own guard. As a prince, you should also have your own guard. This is something that my court of Great Zhou allowed."

    Seeing that Zhou Heng hesitated, Li Xingba continued to persuade him.

    Li Xingba's words are really correct, but Dazhou has regulations that princes can have their own guards. Of course, this number is limited.

    The number of people shall not exceed fifty.

    Zhou Zheng has his own guard, and Shi Kuan and Deng Han are mostly members of Zhou Zheng's guard.

    Zhou Heng was the only one who didn't have one. In the past, the emperor had equipped Zhou Heng with a guard, but Zhou Heng committed crimes at that time, and the guards were unwilling to follow Zhou Heng. Later, the emperor ordered the guard to be disbanded.

    Because Zhou Heng always relied on the guards to bully the people.

    Since then, Zhou Heng has no guards, and later Prince Zhou Heng was abolished, and what happened afterwards is that Zhou Heng has never had a guard.

    "Then you mean what happens to others, what should I do?"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba back, could it be said that King Qi has his own guard, and he should also have his own guard.

    "That's not what it means. As the prince, we can't lower our aura. The guard is also a manifestation of representing the prince. Brother, you are too low-key."

    Li Xingba felt that Zhou Heng was too low-key. If it were him, he would have established a guard long ago.

    "Who told you these words."

    Zhou Heng made some speechless complaints about Li Xingba, and now Li Xingba really has a set of words.

    "Master Cao told me."

    Li Xingba laughed, and betrayed Cao Zhijiang to Zhou Heng without any bottom line.

    It was indeed Cao Zhijiang who told Li Xin about this, because Cao Zhijiang felt that Zhou Heng needed a guard, and it was far from enough for Zhou Heng to have a Jun Buqi by his side.

    From Zhou Heng to Hanzhong.

    Zhou Heng frequently dispatched Jun Buqi to carry out missions. In this way, Zhou Heng had no guards around him. Although Li Xingba was Zhou Heng's sworn brother, Li Xingba was in charge of the assault camp and could not protect Zhou Heng every day.

    So Cao Zhijiang felt that this guard must be formed.

    But Cao Zhijiang didn't know how to persuade him. He wanted to ask Li Xingba to persuade him, but Li Xingba was worried and didn't know how to speak.

    It happened that Chen Jiu pretended to be the prince's guard.

    "This thing makes me think about it!"

    Zhou Heng did not give a clear answer, but asked himself to think about it. Zhou Heng actually understood Li Xingba, and Li Xingba was right.

    I really need a guard by my side.

    But if he wants to form his own guard, Zhou Heng needs to select personnel. He will not go back and fool around, and just randomly pick fifty people to be his own guard.

    His own guards must be one against ten, and have special skills.

    He doesn't want those same guards, he wants everyone to have their own strengths, even in martial arts, each has their own strengths.  It is hoped that some will use spears, some will use swords, and some will use hidden weapons.

    Generally speaking, this guard is either not formed, or it has to form a powerful and unique guard.

    Return to Yamen.

    After Zhou Heng waited for less than a quarter of an hour, Yao Dan and the others returned to the yamen, captured Chen Jiu, and Zhou Heng asked everyone to come back.

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone came to the Yamen.

    "Chen Jiu was caught, and he wanted to pretend to be my prince's guard to leave from the north gate.It is possible to leave.

    While speaking, Zhou Heng looked at Yao Dan.

    "Chodan, don't you know that's a slap in the face?"

    Zhou Heng asked Cho Dan.

    Zhou Heng didn't know what to say about Yao Dan even if he fell for such an obvious trap.

    "Your Highness, I was negligent." Yao Dan said shamelessly, he was indeed negligent in this matter, if it wasn't for Zhou Heng, Chen Jiu might really have left.

    "Don't make such mistakes in the future, and learn from it."

    Zhou Heng didn't mean to complain too much, no one would make mistakes, and he was no exception.

    "yes."

    Cho Dan nodded.

    "Order the three armies to rectify for three days. After three days, we will leave Hanzhong City."

    Zhou Heng told everyone in front of him.

    "Leaving Hanzhong? Are we going to return to the court?" Du Mao asked excitedly. They have been out for more than two months. Now that Hanzhong is fine, they should go back.

    "No."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand.

    When Zhou Heng waved his hand, everyone was shocked. It seemed that there was something else going on.

    "I want to enter Xiyi from Yangping Pass and put down Xiyi!"

    Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts. Before leaving Chang'an, Zhou Heng discussed this matter with Emperor Guangxiao. This expedition is not only to recover the lost land, but also to wipe out Xiyi and expand the territory.

    "Pacify Xiyi?"

    People who didn't know were shocked.

    "Didn't we defeat Xiyi?" Du Mao asked, they had already defeated Xiyi and regained their lost ground, why did they still need to pacify Xiyi.

    "We are defeated, but this is not our main purpose. The main purpose of my expedition to Hanzhong this time is to pacify Xiyi and expand the territory for my Great Zhou."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Only by subduing Xiyi and incorporating the territory of Xiyi into the territory of the Great Zhou, can the Great Zhou have a foothold in the Central Plains, otherwise the Great Zhou cannot coexist with other dynasties.

    Great Zhou was in the gap between his dynasties. There were Southern Chu, Southern Tang, and Southern Liang in the south, and Northern Wei, Northern Qi, and Zhao in the north. Only Great Zhou was in the gap.

    If Da Zhou wants to gain a foothold in the foundation, he must expand his territory and seek a place for himself.

    This Xiyi is the treasure land bestowed by God to Da Zhou, and it is also the foundation for Da Zhou to stand on its foundation and become strong.  When they regained Xiyi, they could regard Xiyi as the rear of the Great Zhou.

    The thousands of miles of Western Yi territory can provide them with more things, at least not enough to worry about food and grass.

    And the territory of the Great Zhou will also expand, enough to compete with the other six countries.

    "This is an opportunity to fight for a foothold for future generations. If I, Da Zhou, want to compete in the world and compete with the heroes, I must expand the territory and strive for self-improvement!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and expressed his thoughts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 555 Next step plan

    ?

    What Zhou Heng said was impassioned.

    "Generals, it's up to you to go back to the court now. It's up to you to conquer Xiyi and create an eternal foundation for my Great Zhou."

    Zhou Heng opened his arms, as if hoping to gain everyone's approval.

    Zhou Heng's words were very contagious, and everyone's blood was boiling with enthusiasm.

    "Thousands of achievements require a strong foundation, and the territory is the most important thing. Only by expanding the territory can we protect the environment and the people. As a man of seven feet, he should ride thousands of miles with his horse and point his sword at mountains and rivers."

    Zhou Heng said.

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, everyone looked at Zhou Heng quietly.

    Everyone's minds went blank, but everyone felt their blood was boiling, and a warm current swept through their bodies after listening to Zhou Heng.

    "The general will be willing."

    Chodan was the first to stand up.

    "Your Highness, the general is willing to follow His Highness to open up the territory and expand the land for my Great Zhou, laying the foundation for eternity." Cho Dan's blood boiled at Zhou Heng's words.

    Cho Dan seemed to see Da Zhou ruling the world.

    He bet, yes, he was betting, betting that Zhou Heng's choice was not wrong.

    "The final general is willing to follow His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and expand the territory for my Great Zhou!" Li Xingba followed Yao Dan's words.

    "I am willing too!"

    "I am willing too!"

    Everyone stood up one by one, and they were all willing to follow Zhou Heng, because what Zhou Heng said was right, if Da Zhou wanted to compete with other countries for hegemony, he had to expand his territory and have his own territory.

    Da Zhou cannot always survive in the cracks.

    "Okay, since that's the case, today I, Zhou Heng, and all the officers and men are here to make an oath not to destroy Xiyi. I, Zhou Heng, would like to wrap my body in horse leather and die in battle."

    Zhou Heng also didn't expect everyone to support him so much. Zhou Heng originally thought that this matter would be difficult.

    After all, Xiyi is going to be conquered.

    "If you don't destroy Xiyi, you won't return to the court!"

    "If you don't destroy Xiyi, you won't return to the court!"

    Everyone swore that their decision today is related to the future of Dazhou. Whether they are right or wrong, they are working hard for the future of Dazhou.

    If Xiyi can really be wiped out, Da Zhou will have the capital to settle down from now on.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Everyone dispersed, and Zhou Heng left Cao Zhijiang behind.

    "Your Highness!"

    Cao Zhijiang saluted Zhou Heng.

    "Master Cao, I would like to recommend you to the imperial court and let you sit in Hanzhong. What do you think?" Zhou Heng asked Cao Zhijiang for his intentions. In Zhou Heng's opinion, Cao Zhijiang had such ability.

    For a person like Cao Zhijiang, to be a magistrate is really too inferior.

    Cao Zhijiang didn't expect Zhou Heng to recommend himself.

    "Isn't Your Highness afraid of the emperor's suspicion?" Cao Zhijiang asked Zhou Heng, and he couldn't blame Cao Zhijiang for being direct, but this question was unavoidable.

    "You don't want to avoid your relatives, Mr. Cao is talented and learned. As the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, I naturally want to recommend Mr. Cao in public and private. As for the emperor suspecting that I have selfish intentions?"

    Having said that, Zhou Heng showed a smile.

    ?Looked at Cao Zhijiang.

    "Who has no selfishness, the most selfish person in the world is this prince, and that high position is too tempting." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Understatement, he said a sentence lightly, but it also hit the point.

    Cao Zhijiang heard the meaning of Zhou Heng's words.

    "Your Majesty, Cao Zhijiang, would like to thank Your Highness for your kindness, and I will definitely do my best in the future." Cao Zhijiang also replied to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng wants to recommend himself to the imperial court, let him sit in Hanzhong, he has the kindness of knowing you, supporting him, and remembering the source of food, so he can't forget this matter.

    Secondly, Cao Zhijiang recognized Zhou Heng. He felt that Zhou Heng would definitely become a wise king, and that Zhou Heng could make Great Zhou even stronger.

    So Cao Zhijiang promised Zhou Heng that he would do his best in the future.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded in satisfaction, it seems that Cao Zhijiang understood what he meant.

    "Your Highness, you said you want to conquer Xiyi, but will the emperor agree?" Cao Zhijiang asked a key question.

    "Before I set off, the emperor had already agreed."

    Zhou Heng said.

    I discussed this matter with Emperor Guangxiao before I set off, and Emperor Guangxiao also agreed to this matter, thinking that Da Zhou could swallow it.?? Xiyi.

    Zhou Heng answered Cao Zhijiang's words and looked at Cao Zhijiang, "Are you worried about something?"

    "Um."

    Cao Zhijiang nodded.

    As the saying goes, the heart of the Taoist monarch is unpredictable. Who knows whether the emperor will change his mind about this matter, and whether Zhou Heng will stop his crusade against Xiyi.

    "Your heart is unpredictable."

    Cao Zhijiang said that he believed that Zhou Heng would understand the meaning of these four words.

    "I also know, that's why I decided to leave Hanzhong with my troops in three days. After I leave, you will send the memorial to Chang'an. I calculated the time. It will take about ten days to go back and forth. At that time, I had already left from Yangping.  Closed to Xiyi."

    Zhou Heng handed the memorial he had written to Cao Zhijiang. Zhou Heng had already prepared for this matter.

    As long as he sends troops to Xiyi, the emperor will have no way to stop him.

    "But if this is the case, what should the emperor do if he blames His Highness?" Cao Zhijiang said worriedly.

    "No problem."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand. There is no need to worry about this matter. After all, the emperor has promised himself about this matter. When the emperor asks himself, Zhou Heng will also have his own reasons.

    "Understood."

    Cao Zhijiang also knew what Zhou Heng was thinking

    The night passed.

    The next day, countless people gathered outside the gate of Hanzhong City.

    "kill him!"

    "kill him!"

    The common people stood outside the execution ground. On the execution ground were Chen Jiu and others. Zhou Heng said that he would behead his head to show the public and vent his anger on the common people. Since he said it, he must do it.

    The people in Hanzhong wanted to swallow Chen Jiusheng the moment they saw Chen Jiusheng.

    "His Royal Highness is coming!"

    Soon, everyone saw Zhou Heng coming to the execution ground. The moment they saw Zhou Heng, the people in Hanzhong immediately kowtowed to Zhou Heng. It was Zhou Heng who saved them.

    "Please, everyone, this matter is all the credit of the imperial court. I, Zhou Heng, just rely on the sky. Well, the emperor's grace is mighty. You should thank the imperial court."

    Zhou Heng dared not take credit for it.

    "Your Highness, you are too modest!"

    "Yes, we all know that if it wasn't for you, we would still be bullied by Xiyi. I heard that King Qi came to negotiate with Xiyi to change the land of Hanzhong into a mutual market."

    Someone said with indignation that the gap between the same princes is really huge.

    "It's all for my big week, but the method is different."

    Zhou Heng explained to everyone, and then looked at the execution ground.

    "how many people?"

    "In the past few days, all those who surrendered to Xiyi and helped Xiyi to do evil have been arrested, a total of 761 people." Yao Dan handed the roster to Zhou Heng.

    "Don't worry about it. They all beheaded. As a commoner of the Zhou Dynasty, he actually colluded with bandits and outsiders to harm his compatriots. It is even more hateful than Xiyi."

    Zhou Heng said angrily, this matter must not be forgiven.

    "yes."

    Yao Dan nodded, stood up and held up the order flag, "Your Highness has an order. The crime you committed is unforgivable. Today, according to the laws of my Great Zhou, behead your head and show it to the public!" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 556 West Factory

    ?

    Chodan threw the command flag forward.

    "Execution!"

    With an order, the executioner raised his guillotine.

    With the knife in hand, more than 700 people died in an instant. Without a moment's hesitation, the blood stained the guillotine, and the smell of blood permeated the air.

    "Take Chen Jiu!"

    Beheaded more than 700 people, but Chen Jiu was not killed. Chen Jiu committed a heinous crime and must be sentenced to death.

    "Zhou Heng, you must die!"

    Chen Jiu was brought up, struggling hard, trying to break free from the shackles, but no matter how hard Chen Jiu struggled, it was useless. Chen Jiu stared at Zhou Heng with extremely resentful eyes.

    Chen Jiu began to curse Zhou Heng.

    "stupid guy."

    Zhou Heng gave Chen Jiu a white look, and asked Yao Dan to continue the execution.

    "kill."

    With an order, Chen Jiu was taken down and sentenced to death.

    Chen Jiu's screams echoed in the execution ground. Zhou Heng wanted to use this method to tell everyone what the fate of betrayal would be

    Three days later, Zhou Heng set off from Hanzhong City with his army.

    Cao Zhijiang stayed in Hanzhong.

    After all, there are still many things to take care of in Hanzhong, and Cao Zhijiang is the most suitable candidate.

    The army marched south, passing through Nanzheng and Da'an, and finally arrived at Yangping Pass.

    Zhou Heng led the army to arrive, and Ma Bo immediately came out from Yangping Pass to meet Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness!"

    Ma Bo stepped forward to salute Zhou Heng.

    "Hmm." Seeing Ma Bo Zhou Heng nodded, a hum was regarded as a response. Zhou Heng was looking at Yangping Pass, which is the pass on the border between Dazhou and Xiyi.

    "How about Yangping Pass?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Thanks to His Royal Highness, everything will be safe." Ma Bo said.

    "Okay, tell the army at Yangping Pass to leave with me." Zhou Heng asked Ma Bo to take the army at Yangping Pass and leave with him.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Ma Bo showed a look of embarrassment on his face, as if he had something to hide.

    Zhou Heng noticed the expression on Ma Bo's face.

    "What's wrong?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "This?" Ma Bo didn't know how to answer Zhou Heng's question.

    "Ma Bo, you don't want to fight with His Highness, do you want to retreat?" Feng Zheng asked with a smile. Feng Zheng and Ma Bo have a good relationship, so Feng Zheng still had a bit of sarcasm when he spoke.

    "Go! Go! Go."

    Ma Bo gave Feng Zheng a blank look.

    "Your Highness!" Ma Bo clasped his fists in salute, and looked at Zhou Heng with a serious expression. "Your Highness, it's not that I, Ma Bo, are greedy for life and afraid of death. As a soldier, I should lead the way, but there is something else hidden about this matter."

    Ma Bo said helplessly that this matter was not something he could control.

    "What secret?"

    Chodan asked.

    "Ma Bo, you are also a straightforward person. If you have anything to say, just say it directly. There is no need to hesitate here. Your Highness is not an unreasonable person." Du Mao couldn't help complaining. What he hated the most was this  The kind of person who doesn't speak directly and always makes people guess.

    "Your Highness, a group of people came to Yangpingguan. They were sent by the imperial court. You should go and see for yourself!"

    Marble said.

    After hearing Ma Bo's words, Zhou Heng seemed to understand something. Ma Bo didn't say it directly, but Zhou Heng could hear from the lines that the court had been monitoring him.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    The army entered the city.

    Ma Bo brought Zhou Heng to the post house.

    Zhou Heng walked in.

    After waiting for less than a moment, a group of people came in from outside the front hall, wearing splendid robes with delicate patterns embroidered on them.

    "That's them."

    Marble said.

    "Are you all from the imperial court?" Zhou Heng got up and asked. Zhou Heng carefully observed the people in front of him. Judging from the clothes of these people, their identities are definitely not ordinary.

    "That's right, the slave's name is Liu Jinshui!"

    Liu Jinshui answered Zhou Heng's question, and Zhou Heng turned out to be his father-in-law.

    "Why haven't I heard of your number one?" Zhou Heng continued to ask, since the other party could appear in front of him, it was obvious that he didn't want to hide his identity.

    "The servant is from Xichang, and Xichang is the emperor's secret intelligence-gathering agency, so the servant rarely appears in the public eye, Your HighnessIt makes sense that you don't know.  "

    Liu Jinshui replied respectfully.

    "West Factory?"

    "That's right." Liu Jinshui nodded.

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that there was a Xichang in Dazhou. It seems that these people were cultivated by Emperor Guangxiao in secret, just to monitor the officials in the court.

    "So, the emperor sent Eunuch Liu to supervise me?"

    Zhou Heng sat down with a somewhat stern tone. Even though Xichang is an institution valued by the emperor, the people in it have great power, but he is the prince of the Great Zhou.

    Don't lower your momentum.

    It should be clear who is the master and who is the slave.

    "I don't dare. The emperor sent my servant here to share His Highness' worries."

    Liu Jinshui hastily explained to Zhou Heng that Zhou Heng was the crown prince, the future heir apparent, and he could not offend Zhou Heng, even if Emperor Guangxiao sent him to monitor Zhou Heng, he could not say so himself.

    "Then may I ask if Eunuch Liu is waiting for me at Yangping Pass?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    It is impossible for the person in front of him to wait for him here for no reason.

    "Your Highness, these are the two edicts that the emperor asked his servants to give to His Highness, Your Highness, please have a look!" Liu Jinshui handed the imperial edict of Emperor Guangxiao to Zhou Heng.

    There are two imperial edicts, but there are two different words on them.

    One says victory and the other says defeat.

    Zhou Heng understood. It seems that Emperor Guangxiao has made two preparations. Regardless of victory or defeat, Emperor Guangxiao has an imperial edict for himself.

    Zhou Heng opened the defeat first.

    The content is clear, if Zhou Heng is defeated, I hope that Zhou Heng can negotiate with Xiyi and cede the land of Hanzhong to Xiyi, so as to end the war and prevent further damage to the Great Zhou.

    It was a good idea for Zhou Heng to put down the imperial decree in his hand, but if he did so, Da Zhou might not be able to hold his head up in the future.

    Zhou Heng was picking up the imperial decree written with victory.

    ?The previous paragraph is to commend Zhou Heng, praise Zhou Heng, and say that Zhou Heng has lived up to his trust and honored his life. It can be said that the words are gorgeous and the praise is already clear at a glance.

    And the latter words are to persuade Zhou Heng to return to the imperial court immediately, and not to take Xiyi's idea.

    Dazhou has experienced the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Western Yi two wars one after another, and can no longer afford it. If he goes to the Western Yi, no one knows what the consequences will be.

    It's okay to win, but if you can't win, Da Zhou will be a muddlehead.

    Emperor Guangxiao was not very sure about the attack on Xiyi, so he felt that it was not appropriate to send troops at this time, and it was not appropriate to send troops from all aspects.

    "The emperor wants me to go back?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Liu Jinshui.

    "That's right."

    Liu Jinshui nodded.

    "But if I don't go back, so what if I insist on going out?" Zhou Heng asked Liu Jinshui again, Liu Jinshui was taken aback, is this to resist the order?

    "Your Highness, you are resisting the decree. Please think again, Your Highness." Liu Jinshui reminded Zhou Heng that the emperor's will cannot be disobeyed.

    "I know, but I will not accept the orders of the emperor outside."

    Zhou Heng got up and walked to Liu Jinshui and said, the emperor is far away in Chang'an and does not know the situation in Hanzhong, so the emperor's judgment is only his own imagination, not combined with the actual situation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 557

    ?

    Therefore, Emperor Guangxiao's idea is not entirely correct.

    "ah?"

    Liu Jinshui did not expect Zhou Heng to give him such an answer.

    Will you accept the orders of the emperor abroad?

    "Your Highness, this"

    Liu Jinshui wanted to say something, but Zhou Heng raised his hand to stop him, "Eunuch Liu, I know what you want to say, but I have made up my mind on this matter."

    Zhou Heng was very sure and said firmly.

    This is an opportunity for their Great Zhou. The Xiyi sent troops to attack the Great Zhou and slaughtered the people of Hanzhong. They just took this opportunity to conquer the Xiyi. If they missed it, they might not have such a good opportunity in the future.

    In the future, if you want to expand the territory and conquer the Western Yi, it will inevitably be a disappointment, and it is impossible for the other six countries to let Da Zhou expand its territory.

    Therefore, this matter must not be delayed. If it is delayed, Da Zhou will have no hope at all.

    "But?"

    Liu Jinshui still hopes that Zhou Heng can understand the situation, this is the imperial decree of the emperor.

    "Father is not unreasonable to be worried. The battle between Dazhou and the Northern Wei Dynasty consumed military, financial, material and manpower. Now we are fighting Xiyi, which is even worse. Although Dazhou still has some background, those who  The foundation is used to resist Southern Chu and Southern Tang."

    Zhou Heng said slowly.

    In fact, he also knows the current situation in Da Zhou.

    But time is running out, there is really no need for any hesitation in this matter.

    "If we conquer Xiyi, expand the territory, and expand the territory, although the Great Zhou will fall into short-term poverty, the final reward will be worth it. The vast territory of the Western Yi can provide us with a lot of things. If in the future  The heroes of the world are fighting for hegemony, Xiyi will be our strong backing."

    Zhou Heng explained that he didn't know that Liu Jinshuiming didn't understand these things, but an explanation was necessary.

    ?Because I am now resisting the decree, since I am resisting the decree, I have to give a reason.

    "For the future of Great Zhou, Xiyi must be wiped out."

    Zhou Heng finally said affirmatively that no one can persuade him about this matter.

    "But Your Highness, you also know that my Dazhou is short of all supplies. If there is a war outside, it will make my Dazhou worse."

    Liu Jinshui said.

    "So I decided to go out this time. I will not take anything with me. All I want is soldiers, ordnance, food, and military pay. As long as I, Zhou Heng, lead the army through the Yangping Pass, the imperial court will not have to give me any more."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    "Your Highness!"

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Ma Bo immediately stepped forward to try to persuade Zhou Heng. This is no joke. Zhou Heng didn't want any support from the court. If so, how could they fight?

    "Your Highness, think twice!"

    Marble said.

    This matter is no joke.

    "Your Highness, aren't you joking?" Ma Bo was shocked, and Liu Jinshui was even more shocked. He didn't even believe what Zhou Heng said. He felt that Zhou Heng was just perfunctory, and Zhou Heng just wanted to leave Yangping Pass.

    It's to prevaricate myself.

    He is an eunuch, and he doesn't know about marching and fighting, but he knows one thing very well. Marching and fighting, without the so-called military pay, ordnance, and food that Zhou Heng said, the army cannot fight at all.

    He understood the truth that the three armies went ahead without using food and grass.

    "I'm not joking. I only bring soldiers and horses to cross the border. I, Zhou Heng, don't take any of the food and grass. Will this solve the problem of my current shortage in Dazhou?"

    Zhou Heng said slowly.

    Zhou Heng really wasn't joking about this matter, as long as he passed the Yangping Pass, Zhou Heng would support the war with war.

    "this?"

    Liu Jinshui was left speechless by Zhou Heng's words.

    "I will draw up a memorial for you, and I will write down all the reasons on it. You will bring it back to Chang'an and present it to the emperor. I believe the emperor will understand after seeing it."

    Zhou Heng also knew that it was not easy for Liu Jinshui, and they were the ones who delivered the decree.

    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your compassion."

    Liu Jinshui said gratefully, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to be considerate of him, and many of these servants didn't take them seriously.

    It feels like they are inferior, they are slaves, they are like pigs and dogs.

    But Zhou Heng didn't, there was no contempt in Zhou Heng's eyes.

    "They are all doing business, there is no need to make things difficult for each other." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

      Zhou Heng finished writing the memorial and handed it to Liu Jinshui.

    "I have already written all the things about the conquest of Xiyi in it, you just need to go back with the memorial." Zhou Heng asked Liu Jinshui again and again.

    "As ordered."

    Liu Jinshui nodded.

    After Liu Jinshui was sent away, Zhou Heng rested at Yangping Pass for a day.

    Zhou Heng was really a little apprehensive about going out of customs soon.

    "Your Highness!"

    Cho Dan and others walked in from the outside.

    "What's the matter?" Zhou Heng looked at several people and asked.

    "Your Highness, you promised that the imperial court would not want anything, and only need to lead the army out of customs. Is this true?" Cho Dan asked eagerly.

    How can they fight without armaments, food, and equipment.

    "real."

    Zhou Heng nodded in response. If he didn't agree in this way, how could the imperial court agree? Even if they leave Yangpingguan now, the imperial court will still order them to return to the imperial court. That's why Zhou Heng said so.

    I only need people and horses, and I don't need anything else. This is blocking the mouth of the court.

    Secondly, Zhou Heng really didn't want food.

    "How can we fight if there is no food and grass?"

    Du Mao asked.

    "Supporting wars with wars, I decided to support wars with wars during this trip, using local materials!" Zhou Heng said to the crowd, could it be that they were so alive that they could be suffocated to death by urine.

    "Support war with war?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, this is a new proposal, they really haven't heard of it.

    "It's just local materials. This battle against Xiyi requires a quick victory, so things like food and grass can only delay our marching speed."

    Zhou Heng explained his strategy to everyone. They must end the war before Xiyi and even the other six countries reacted.

    Since it is necessary to make a quick decision, the food and supplies will inevitably affect their actions, so Zhou Heng decided to give up the food.

    "If this is according to His Highness, this method is feasible."

    Jun Buqi nodded and said.

    "A quick decision is beneficial to us, which can reduce our consumption." Zhou Heng continued to explain his plan to everyone, "Do you have confidence?"

    "have."

    Everyone nodded in unison. They naturally believed that Zhou Heng had such abilities, and they would not have said that without Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, we will start from Yangping Pass tomorrow, cross the Baishui River and go straight to Qingchuan City!" Zhou Heng set their first goal. Qingchuan City is a big city in Xiyi, and it is not a problem for them to replenish what they need

    The next day Zhou Heng left Yangping Pass with the army, and left all the food, grass and luggage at Yangping Pass according to what he said, and set off with only the army.

    ?The flags fluttered and danced with the wind, and the army set out from Yangping Pass like a giant dragon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 558: Slave

    ?

    The army set out from Yangping Pass.

    March for three days.

    Zhou Heng and the others finally approached the city of Xiyi.

    "In front of Your Highness is Shazhou City in Xiyi. It used to be the place where I traded with Xiyi in Dazhou. We can add a lot of things there."

    Cho Dan took out the map and showed it to Zhou Heng.

    In the past half a day, Zhou Heng finally saw Shazhou City.

    The city of Shazhou City does not look big, and the city walls are a little dilapidated, as if it has not been repaired for a long time.

    "Can you take Shazhou City in half a day?"

    Zhou Heng asked the people in front of him.

    "able."

    Du Mao nodded, it would not be a problem to win a sandbar city in half a day.

    "Okay, tell me how many soldiers and horses you want. I want to enjoy the sunset on the tower of Shazhou City before sunset." Zhou Heng handed over the task of attacking Shazhou City to Du Mao.

    "Thirty thousand soldiers and horses."

    Du Mao said.

    "Your Highness, I only need 20,000 troops!" Feng Zheng stepped forward and said at this time, when Feng Zheng was injured and did not participate in the attack on Hanzhong City to destroy Zhu You.

    This made Feng Zheng somewhat regretful.

    Now is their first battle against Xiyi, so naturally they want to fight to prove to everyone how powerful Feng Zheng is.

    "General Feng is injured and needs to rest for a few more days. Let me come this time, and I will bring 20,000 people over." Du Mao rushed forward without waiting for Feng Zheng to react.  He took the flag in his hand.

    "Thank you, Your Highness, I will surely live up to my fate."

    Du Mao said with a smile.

    "Hey, hey, you're cheating."

    Feng Zheng said with some reluctance that Zhou Heng hadn't made it clear who was going to attack Shazhou City, yet Du Mao went directly to take the command flag.

    "Originally, I was the one who said this first. First come, first served. You should line up at the back. Besides, there are so many cities in Xiyi, so wait a little longer."

    Du Mao persuaded Feng Zheng.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Feng Zheng, and then at Du Mao.

    "Du Mao's military order is like a mountain. Since you have accepted the military order, you must complete your mission, otherwise I will follow the military law." Zhou Heng reminded Du Mao.

    No rules, no standards.

    ?Rules are needed at all times, especially in the military. In a war, Zhou Heng can allow everyone to come here at will.

    However, there must be rules in the military.

    "yes."

    Du Mao nodded.

    Du Mao attacked Shazhou City with 20,000 people.

    "Your Highness, do you think Du Mao can succeed?" Li Ke asked with some concern.

    "Yes, if he can't even take down a Shazhou city, he is too bad." Zhou Heng said with a smile, Du Mao has some skills in good things.

    Besides, they were making a surprise attack, Shazhou City was unprepared, and Du Mao had already taken the lead.

    Sure enough.

    Three hours passed.

    "Your Highness, General Du took down Shazhou City, and he said he would invite you to drink tea on the tower." Du Mao sent someone to report to Zhou Heng.

    "Walk."

    Zhou Heng nodded in satisfaction, Du Mao did not disappoint himself.

    Enter Shazhou City.

    Zhou Heng stepped onto the gate tower.

    "Your Highness!" Du Mao smiled smugly.

    "well done."

    Zhou Heng raised his thumbs up. The attack on Shazhou City was their first battle, and they had to win. Du Mao did not disappoint himself, which made Zhou Heng very satisfied.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Du Mao said gratefully

    When the army entered the city, Zhou Heng had ordered not to hurt or disturb the people, so everyone was very law-abiding.

    "Why!"

    Suddenly there was a shout from the front.

    Jun Buqi and others immediately stood in front of Zhou Heng, thinking that someone was going to assassinate Zhou Heng.

    I only saw a person rushing out from the street. The person who rushed out was tall, wearing gray tattered clothes, unkempt, and said that his feet were bound by iron chains.

    But even so, this person was extremely fast, and within a few steps he opened the distance from the person chasing behind him.

    This person rushed towards Zhou Heng and the others.

    "Protect Your Highness!"

    Cho Dan shoutedWith a sound, the shield soldier immediately raised his shield in front of him, forming an iron wall to resist the person in front of him.

    Behind this person are five or six strong men, these strong men are holding sticks, and their faces are full of anger, like a fierce god.

    "Stop!"

    "Stop!"

    Following the shouting, he followed closely.

    The strong man rushed in front of Zhou Heng and others, and knelt down directly, "Please Your Highness, save me!" The strong man looked up at Zhou Heng, clasped his fists, and begged Zhou Heng to save himself.

    "who are you?"

    Zhou Heng asked lightly.

    "The villain is from Ning Qiang in Hanzhong, named Xu Xiang. He was captured by Xiyi after the city was broken." Xu Xiang hurriedly explained his identity to Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, it seems that this person is a slave."

    After hearing this, Li Ke immediately whispered something in Zhou Heng's ear.

    "Slave?"

    Zhou Hengxin said there are still slaves?

    "This is a normal thing. When the two countries are at war, there are captured soldiers and civilians. They will all be captured as slaves and coolies."

    Li Ke explained to Zhou Heng that war is so cruel, the loser has no dignity at all, you can only be slaughtered by others.

    "I see."

    Zhou Heng also understood the matter after Li Ke explained.

    It seems that Xu Xiang in front of him went after the Xiyi army defeated Ning Qiang, and was captured and turned into a slave in Shazhou City.

    "How many people like you are there in the city?" Zhou Heng asked again.

    "About 2,000 people. We were brought in a total of 2,000 people. As for whether they were sent to other places, I don't know." Xu Xiang answered Zhou Heng's question.

    Xu Xiang stared at Zhou Heng closely.

    He thought that this would be the end of his life, that he could only be a slave and work hard to survive, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to lead his army to attack Xiyi, and even took down Shazhou City.

    As soon as Xu Xiang knew about it, he tried his best to break free, only hoping to have a glimmer of life.

    "Your Highness, please help me!"

    Xu Xiang begged Zhou Heng to rescue him.

    "Don't worry, since you are a citizen of my Great Zhou, I naturally want to save you. How did you escape?" Zhou Heng looked at the chains on Xu Xiang's hands and feet.  Xu Xiang is the object of key care.

    "I broke the chain and rushed out."

    Xu Xiang said.

    He also broke it twice, but he didn't escape both times. After all, Shazhou City is full of Xiyi people. How could Xiyi people help him, an outsider, who is still a slave.

    After escaping twice and being caught twice, the other party replaced Xu Xiang with a thicker iron chain. At the same time, you also reduced the meals, worrying that Xu Xiang would be full and have the strength to escape.

    Break the chain?

    Zhou Heng looked at Xu Xiang, if so, he really has some skills.

    "Your Highness!"

    Just as Xu Xiang was about to speak, Zhou Heng raised his hand to interrupt Xu Xiang.

    "You get up first, I'm in charge of this matter!" Zhou Heng asked Xu Xiang to get up and stand aside.

    Soon the people who were chasing Xu Xiang also came to Zhou Heng and the others. Seeing Zhou Heng and the army behind him, the people who chased them showed a bit of panic.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 559: The First Person in the Guard

    ?

    Although a few people were afraid of Zhou Heng, they were not too afraid.

    Because before entering the city, Zhou Heng issued a general order to tell the people in the city that as long as the people in Shazhou City do not make trouble, Zhou Heng will not harm them.

    They are still the people of Shazhou City, and they can still live in peace.

    With the general order in front, the people in Shazhou City are not very afraid of Zhou Heng.

    "Presumptuous, seeing His Highness holding a stick, what should I do?"

    Cho Dan immediately reprimanded angrily.

    "Although we were holding sticks, we did not offend His Highness. We were just arresting the slaves who escaped from our shop." One person stepped forward and said arrogantly.

    "You are very arrogant."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "It is Your Highness, you have a general order, we do our things, you do yours, and we will not interfere with each other."

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, the person in front of him said with a sneer.

    "kill."

    One word.

    With a flash of sword light, the head of the person in front of him fell to the ground.

    The people watching the excitement around were also panicked all of a sudden, who would have thought of killing people directly.

    "I don't know what you were like before, but from now on, you must live according to the laws of my great week. I said that the three armies will not disturb the people, but this does not mean that I can tolerate your being arrogant."

    Zhou Heng reminded everyone.

    I have already given enough face, but if I don't appreciate it, don't blame myself for being ruthless.

    Seeing that one of them was killed, several people didn't dare to stay where they were. They glanced at Xu Xiang and turned to leave.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Zhou Heng stopped the people in front of him.

    Several people looked at Zhou Heng tremblingly.

    "Your Highness!"

    One by one looked at Zhou Heng, thinking that Zhou Heng was going to kill them, but Zhou Heng showed a smile, "You wait here." Zhou Heng asked several people to stand aside.

    "Xu Xiang!"

    Zhou Heng called Xu Xiang's name.

    "Your Highness!"

    Xu Xiang immediately knelt down in front of Zhou Heng. Xu Xiang is a member of Da Zhou, and his respect for Zhou Heng comes from the heart, and the only person who can save him now is Zhou Heng.

    "How's your skill?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "General." Xu Xiang didn't know why Zhou Heng asked himself this way, so he replied without thinking.

    "With enough food, can you beat them?"

    Zhou Heng pointed to a few people standing on one side and said, Xu Xiang glanced at the few people, and then looked at Zhou Heng, "Return to Your Highness, I can!"

    "Okay, go and buy some food, five catties of beef, and two jars of good wine!" Zhou Heng asked Yao Dan to buy beef and wine, and Yao Dan nodded to buy meat and wine.

    Buy it and put it in front of Xu Xiang.

    "Let's eat."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Xu Xiang looked at the beef and good wine in front of him, and immediately gobbled it up. He burped after eating all five catties of beef, "I'm full!" Xu Xiang rubbed his stomach and said in satisfaction.

    "Are you full?" Zhou Heng asked with a smile. Watching Xu Xiang eat, Zhou Heng was also aroused.

    "Um."

    Xu Xiang nodded.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng turned his head and looked at the few people on the side, "You fight him. If you win, you take him away. If you lose, you have to let him go." Zhou Heng asked both parties to use force to solve the problem.

    Several people looked at Xu Xiang, and then glanced at each other.

    There were three or five of them, and they had weapons. Xu Xiang had iron chains on his hands and feet, and they were alone, so they had a great advantage.

    "How?" Zhou Heng seemed to be asking for the opinions of the people in front of him.

    "good."

    One person stood up and agreed with Zhou Heng's proposal.

    "I hope your Highness will not regret it."

    "Don't worry, I, Zhou Heng, will do what I say, and I will never regret it." Zhou Heng replied with a smile, his eyes fell on Xu Xiang, "I have already won for you the opportunity of Xu Xiang, and it depends on you whether it can be achieved."  Can you hold it yourself?"

    Zhou Heng said to Xu Xiang.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, I will not let you down."

    Xu Xiang moved his hands, feeling as if he had endless strength all over his body. He opened his arms and clenched his fists. When he clenched his fists, the fists began to creak.

    "Don't you need to open the chain?"

    Chodan asked worriedly.

    "No need??.  "

    Xu Xiang shook his head, there was no need to open the chains to deal with the few people in front of him.

    "Everyone spread out!"

    The two sides confronted each other, and everyone immediately spread out to both sides, making room for Xu Xiang and the others.

    "superior."

    One person yelled, and the person in front of Xu Xiang raised his stick and greeted Xu Xiang. Several people were also cunning, and they shot at the same time. Some struck vertically, some swept across, and some aimed at Xu Xiang's legs.

    ?Shooting together, Xu Xiang was caught off guard.

    Facing the sweeping sticks, Xu Xiang had no intention of dodging.

    The corners of Xu Xiang's mouth raised slightly, he clenched his fists and stepped forward, his arms stretched out, and the veins on his arms were raised, and the raised veins were like poisonous snakes entangled.

    Xu Xiang reached out and grabbed a wooden stick swept in front of him.

    Grabbing the wooden stick and following, he lifted it up to resist the wooden stick that fell towards the front door, but it only resisted the vertical split, the wooden stick, and the other wooden sticks all fell on Xu Xiang's body.

    But Xu Xiang didn't move at all. When his eyes fell on Xu Xiang's body, it felt like he was hitting a boulder.

    Xu Xiang is as stable as a rock.

    Xu Xiang yelled angrily, clenched the wooden stick with both hands, and accumulated strength in his arm. With the sound of breaking, the wooden sticks of the people in front of him were broken one by one by Xu Xiang.

    Then it was one punch at a time.

    Without the wooden sticks, these people were no match for Xiang Xu after he got close to him.

    After falling to the ground with a punch, I couldn't get up at all.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng raised his thumb.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Xu Xiang said gratefully, if it wasn't for Zhou Heng, Xu Xiang wouldn't have had such an opportunity.

    "Give them some money!" Zhou Heng asked Cho Dan to give some money to the people on the ground, "Take the money and go back and tell your shopkeeper that this is for your medical expenses."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    "But he is a slave in our store!" A person on the ground pointed at Xu Xiang. Xu Xiang was a slave bought by their shopkeeper, and he couldn't just let him go like this.

    "Slave?"

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "From today onwards, there will be no such thing as slaves in Shazhou City or even in the whole of Xiyi." Zhou Heng announced that Zhou Heng's words were equivalent to liberating those slaves who suffered under the flames of war.

    The people of Shazhou City were shocked, who would have thought that this would be the case.

    "this?"

    "We disagree!"

    "That's right, we disagree!"

    Some people who bought slaves came forward to express their disapproval.

    "Disagree? This is my Great Zhou law. From now on, you must live according to my Great Zhou law. There are no slaves in the Great Zhou law. You must free the slaves and change them to hired long-term workers." Zhou Heng explained to the people around him

    "Xu Xiang, I lack a bodyguard, would you be willing to be the first person in my bodyguard!" Zhou Heng asked Xu Xiang.

    Zhou Heng admired Xu Xiang.

    Zhou Heng appreciates that Xu Xiang seized every opportunity for freedom. If Xu Xiang didn't run out today, Xu Xiang would have lost a chance of freedom.

    There may never be such an opportunity in the future.

    "Yes, Xu Xiang is willing to go through fire and water for His Highness!" Xu Xiang knelt down and said sincerely.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 560 Xu Xianghu

    ?

    After hearing Xu Xiang's words, Zhou Heng hurriedly asked Xu Xiang to get up.

    "Your Highness, don't worry, as long as I, Xiang Xiang, stand in front of you, no one can cross me and hurt you, unless I fall down." Xiang Xu promised Zhou Heng.

    He thanked Zhou Heng, really grateful.

    The kindness of dripping water should be repaid with the source, not to mention such kindness.

    "Okay, okay." Zhou Heng nodded in satisfaction.

    "Xu Xiang, is your name the one you believe in?" Zhou Heng asked, and Xu Xiang nodded. He didn't understand what Zhou Zheng's words meant.

    "This name is a bit delicate and doesn't match your aura. How about I give you a name?"

    "Okay." Xu Xiang nodded, "Please give me your name, Your Highness!"

    "Xu Xianghu!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Okay, I will be called Xu Xianghu from now on!" Xu Xianghu nodded, accepting Zhou Heng's name with pleasure.

    No one could have imagined that today's trafficked slave would become a feared existence of the six countries, and Zhou Heng was the second-class general in his account.

    Xu Xianghu's name represents disaster.

    It is rumored that folk children cry, if they say the word Xu Xianghu, they will come suddenly and dare not make a sound.

    "From today onwards, you are one of Zhou Heng's guards." Zhou Heng said to Xu Xianghu again

    I spent two days in Shazhou City.

    "Are you all ready?" Zhou Heng asked Li Ke in the study.

    "Um."

    Li Ke nodded. They followed Zhou Heng's instructions to buy what they needed, and it went smoothly unexpectedly. Li Ke felt that there was no conflict between them and Xiyi.

    The people of Shazhou City don't seem to have any aversion to their capture of Shazhou City.

    "Your Highness, do you think it is strange that the people of Shazhou City have no hostility towards us at all, why?"

    Li Ke didn't understand the reason.

    "Because of faith."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Today's Xiyi is no longer the Xiyi of the Daliang period. Now Xiyi is not a dynasty, they are a tribe.

    They don't have that kind of family and country belief in their hearts, they just hope that they can survive and earn money by themselves.

    "That's why you don't have faith, but don't relax too much. This kind of thing only happens in places like Shazhou City. I believe it will be a little tricky as we go deeper into the hinterland of Xiyi."

    Zhou Heng told Li Ke and others not to relax.

    Zhu Youneng mustered an army of 100,000 to attack Dazhou, which was not an easy task.

    "clear!"

    Li Ke nodded.

    "What happened outside?"

    Zhou Heng asked, standing in the study, he could hear the noise outside.

    "It's Li Xingba and the others who are competing with Xu Xianghu!"

    When Li Ke came in, he took a look by the way. Xu Xianghu did have some strength, and Yao Dan and the others were really not Xu Xianghu's opponents.

    "Really? Go out and have a look."

    Zhou Heng also walked out curiously.

    Come to the front hall of the yamen.

    "superior!"

    "Brother Xu, don't hesitate. If you defeat him, you will be number one among us!"

    "Xingba, you can't lose."

    Yao Dan and the others formed a group and were watching Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu. When they came to the Yamen, they wanted to try Xu Xianghu's skills when they had nothing to do.

    I don't know if I haven't tried it, but this try is amazing.

    The few of them were not Xu Xianghu's opponents. They were humiliated by Li Xingba last time, and now they were humiliated by Xu Xianghu again.

    Cho Dan and the others seemed to have been hit ten thousand times in an instant.

    At the same time, they also have admiration for Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng has a unique vision and can instantly see what is extraordinary about Xu Xianghu.

    Xu Xianghu and Li Xingba glanced at each other.

    "Brother Xu, come!"

    Li Xingba moved his arms and bent his body slightly. The moment he opened his arms, he gave the illusion of an eagle spreading its wings.

    And Xu Xianghu didn't give in, he clenched his hands into fists, the veins on his arms were bulging, and the strength in his whole body felt like he could pull mountains and rivers.

    "Come."

    Xu Xianghu also replied.

    The two rushed out and their arms collided.

      The two of them didn't move at all, and both of them stood up very big. Looking at Xu Xianghu and Li Xingba, Du Mao and others were completely sure that if someone stood between them, they would have turned into meatloaf at this time.

    Li Xingba clasped Xu Xianghu's left hand, turned around halfway, and wanted to throw an over-the-shoulder fall.

    But the moment Li Xingba bent down, Li Xingba felt a powerful force, Xu Xianghu was as heavy as a mountain, and Li Xingba saw Xu Xianghu squatting on the ground very quickly.

    Jack pendant.

    The body is like a thousand pieces of gold.

    "Good strength!"

    Li Xingba said.

    "You're not bad!" Xu Xianghu was also shocked by Li Xingba's standing up. He thought that no one under Zhou Heng's account could compete with him.  own meaning.

    Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu are two people who come and go, and no one can take him down for a while.

    "Your Highness, how could someone as powerful as Xu Xianghu be caught?" Li Ke was a little curious.

    Judging from Xu Xianghu's skill, as long as this guy is serious, no one will dare to approach him. Such a person should not be caught.

    "As the saying goes, two fists are no match for four!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Your Highness said so!"

    Jun Buqi also agrees with Zhou Heng's words, walking in the rivers and lakes, Jun Buqi has always felt that he can clear up the injustices in the world with a long sword in his hand.

    But since Jun Buqi and Zhou Heng got acquainted, he found that a person's ability is really too small.

    "okay!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu and shouted.

    Because Zhou Heng saw that both of them were sweating profusely and panting.

    "Your Highness!"

    The moment everyone saw Zhou Heng, they immediately stood obediently on both sides to salute Zhou Heng.

    "Yes." Zhou Heng glanced at everyone, "Xu Xianghu is new here, so don't bully him." Zhou Heng reminded everyone.

    "Your Highness, don't worry, how could we bully brother Xu."

    Chodan said with a smile.

    "That's right." Du Mao followed Cho Dan.

    "Bring me my armor!" Zhou Heng asked Jun Buqi to bring his armor, Jun Buqi nodded, and quickly brought Zhou Heng the armor.

    "Your Highness!"

    Jun Buqi put Zhou Heng's armor in front of Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng glanced at the armor in front of him, "Xianghu, this armor was given to me by the imperial court when I went north to defend against the enemy. I don't know martial arts, so I can't wear it. How about I give this armor to you today?"

    Zhou Heng planned to give his armor to Xu Xianghu.

    "ah?"

    Xu Xianghu didn't expect Zhou Heng to give him such a precious thing.

    "Your Highness, this is your armor!" Xu Xianghu thought in his heart that Zhou Heng was not joking.

    "I know, but it's useless for me to wear it on my body. It will be more effective when you wear it." Zhou Heng said with a smile, a piece of armor is not an important gift.

    "Then what do you do?"

    Xu Xianghu asked, Zhou Heng gave him the armor, what should Zhou Heng do.

    "With you here, I don't need to worry about anything." Zhou Heng seemed to trust Xu Xianghu very much.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 561 White Water Temple

    ?

    "this?"

    Xu Xianghu didn't know what to say, he was still at a loss until now.

    "Brother Xu, you are lucky! Your Highness actually gave you his own armor." Yao Dan said enviously, this is really a gift for Xu Xianghu.

    "But I deserve such a precious thing."

    Xu Xianghu said.

    Xu Xianghu felt a little unnatural, even unreal, to receive such a reward from Zhou Heng without even making an inch of effort.

    "It's okay, you are my guard."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Your Highness is right, you are His Highness's guard, and you represent His Highness, so you can accept it." Feng Zheng persuaded Xu Xianghu with a smile.

    Everyone said something to each other, and Xu Xianghu finally took over Zhou Heng's armor.

    After changing his armor and walking out, Xu Xianghu's aura became different.

    This is the prince's armor.

    Who is the prince? The future prince, the son of heaven and dragon, Xu Xianghu is equivalent to wearing a dragon robe and sitting as the emperor.

    "Sure enough, people depend on clothes. This armor is just right for you." Zhou Heng felt that his armor really seemed to be tailor-made for Xu Xianghu.

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Xu Xianghu said gratefully.

    "The armor is here, but this weapon?" Zhou Heng thought for a while and didn't know what weapon Xu Xianghu used, so he simply handed Gao Zhan's saber to Xu Xianghu.

    "This is the sword of Generalissimo Gao Zhan of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Now that you don't have a weapon at hand, use this sword!" Zhou Heng handed the sword to Xu Xianghu.

    Seeing that everyone is envious.

    Xu Xianghu's life has reached its peak all of a sudden.

    It's really a steady rise

    The next day.

    Zhou Heng left Shazhou City with his army and prepared to cross the Baishui River to Qingchuan City.

    "What's ahead?"

    "In front is Baishui Temple."

    Cho Dan said.

    "The army took a rest after walking for a day, let's go to Baishui Temple!" Zhou Heng looked at Baishui Temple and said, seeing Baishui Temple, Zhou Heng wanted to go to Hanshan Temple.

    Zhou Heng brought Junbuqi, Yaodan, and Xu Xianghu to Baishui Temple.

    When we arrived, the gate of Baishui Temple was closed tightly, the surroundings were silent, and there was no movement in the temple.

    Cho Dan stepped forward and knocked on the door.

    "Who is it?"

    After a few clicks, a question came from inside.

    Immediately after the mountain gate opened slowly, a monk came out from the gate, and he should be a monk from Baishui Temple in his clothes.

    After the monk came out, he looked at Zhou Heng and the others, and he was also a little surprised.

    "Who are you?"

    The monk asked a question.

    "Our Highness wants to visit Baishui Temple." Cho Dan also replied coldly, because there was no honorific in his mouth, and he couldn't tell that he was a monk at all.

    When a monk speaks, he is not as rude as the person in front of him.

    "Sorry, I won't pick up guests at Baishui Temple today."

    After finishing speaking, the monk will take a step back, trying to close the mountain gate.

    "Um."

    After Zhou Heng said a word, Yao Dan immediately stepped forward and grabbed the monk by his collar, dragging him out of the mountain gate.

    "What do you want to do? This is the pure land of Buddhism. Do you want to do violence here?" The monk was also frightened by Yao Dan's actions, and asked Zhou Heng with horror on his face.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "Are you a monk?"

    Zhou Heng asked a question.

    "I'm not a monk, are you?" The monk who was questioned about his identity and caught by Yao Dan also looked angry, as if he was very dissatisfied with the attitude of Zhou Heng and others.

    "You? Don't monks call them benefactors? Do you accept guests? Do you understand the rules of the temple? Do you think this is a brothel? If you say you don't accept guests, you won't accept guests? It should mean that you don't accept pilgrims, and the shoes on your feet  It doesn't look like a monk's shoes" Zhou Heng gave examples one by one.

    This person is full of flaws.

    "you?"

    This person did not expect Zhou Heng to be so observant.

    "Should I go in and expose your lies now, or should you tell yourself?" Zhou Heng was sure that the person in front of him must be an offending monk.

    It must be a conspiracy to come to Baishui Templetrack.

    This is not surprising, there are a few bandits everywhere.

    "explain!"

    Yao Dan began to exert force on his hand, and with a soft sound, the person in front of him let out a scream.

    "somebody is coming!"

    The person being held down by Yao Dan yelled, which was undoubtedly sending news to his companions in the temple.

    "kill!"

    Zhou Heng ordered Yao Dan to kill the person in front of him, and then Jun Buqi and the others rushed in under Zhou Heng's orders.

    Jun Buqi and a few people rushed in, and saw that the temple seemed to have experienced a massacre, and there were corpses in front of them, including monks from the temple and some pilgrims who came and went.

    "Your Highness beware!"

    Jun Buqi pushed to Zhou Heng's side, signaling Zhou Heng to be careful, and Zhou Heng also took out his firecracker early.

    The four looked around and walked towards the main hall when they found no movement.

    The gate of the main hall is open, facing the main hall is a statue of Buddha, and then surrounding the main hall wall is a row of Arhat statues, and the main hall is silent.

    "This is robbery!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the shattered merit box and said lightly.

    I can't help complaining about these robbers in my heart, how poor are they even robbing this merit money.

    "His Royal Highness, it seems that the person is in the Daxiong Palace behind the main hall!"

    Cho Dan said.

    Sure enough, he dared to pass through the back door of the main hall, and an arrow was shot at Zhou Heng and the others. You must have sharp eyesight and quick hands, and raised your hand to knock out the incoming arrow with a sword.

    "Who? Dare to shoot arrows secretly?"

    Don't look around.

    "There is a shortage of everyone in this world, but there is no shortage of people who are sent to die. Originally, today I killed too many lives, and I didn't want to kill any more, but I didn't expect that there were still a few people who broke in without knowing what to do. That's okay, I will save the Buddha today."  for you."

    The voice came.

    A man came out from the main hall. The man who came out was fat, dark-skinned and bearded. He looked like an enlarged version of Li Kui.

    Carrying a nine-ringed broadsword in his hand.

    "Duan Cheng of the Nine Ring Sword!"

    Seeing the person who came out, Jun Buqi immediately said his name.

    "I'll go, Jun Buqi, do you even know the people of Xiyi?" Yao Dan asked in shock, thinking that Jun Buqi is too powerful.

    "He's not from Xiyi, he's from my Great Zhou. He committed crimes near our Qingcheng faction, and was later besieged by our Qingcheng faction. During the siege, he escaped. Unexpectedly, he came to Xiyi."

    Jun Buqi explained.

    "Oh it's you."

    Duan Cheng stared at Jun Buqi, Jun Buqi knew Duan Cheng, Duan Cheng naturally knew Jun Buqi, and Duan Cheng hated Jun Buqi deeply.

    The Qingcheng faction almost killed him.

    "Duan Cheng, you are not allowed to do evil, and today you have committed sand and murder in this Buddhist land, aren't you afraid that you will never recover?"

    Don't ask Duan Cheng.

    "Never again?" Duan Cheng laughed, "Jun Buqi put away your decent hypocrisy, what is never restored, it's not what you call never restored, it's when you want to spend money and you don't have money, no one looks down on you, that's never restored  .¡±

    Duan Cheng said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 562 King Kong sent the halberd

    ?

    "What nonsense!"

    Jun Buqi stared at Duan Cheng and said.

    "Whatever you say, God has eyes today, and we will know everything here." Duan Cheng sneered and waved, and forty or fifty people rushed out from around.

    Seeing the person rushing out, the three of Jun Buqi immediately protected Zhou Heng in the middle.

    "There is still someone to protect, it seems like a fat fish." Duan Cheng looked at Zhou Heng, this was really a surprise.

    "Can the three of you solve it?"

    Zhou Heng said slowly, without any panic in his tone, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing.

    "able."

    Cho Dan nodded.

    "Then let's go!"

    Zhou Heng ordered that since it can be done, there is no need to waste time here.

    Zhou Ji gave an order, and the three of them rushed out.

    Jun Buqi jumped in the air, and went directly towards Duan Cheng like a flying swallow. The sword light drew a bright light and shadow in midair, and an arc passed by.

    Sword Qi looked down.

    Duan Cheng immediately took a few steps back, and lightly drew a sword mark on the ground. If he didn't dodge, this sword was enough to kill Duan Cheng.

    Jun Buqi landed on the ground, raised his hand, and in the long sword's hand, the tip of the sword stabbed towards Duan Cheng's chest like a spirit snake. The tip of the sword trembled, and the blade made a buzzing sound.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Duan Cheng held the saber in his backhand, swung his arm for a while, and the Jiuhuan Dao slashed in front of him, and the moment the blade collided with the long sword, it blocked Jun Buqi's stabbing sword.

    The long sword bounced off, but Jun Buqi turned 360 degrees, and the long sword swept again.

    Duan Cheng immediately took half a step back.

    The tip of the sword passed the tip of the nose, and a sword mark was drawn on the tip of the nose.

    Just a little bit, just a little bit.

    "A little progress!"

    Duan Cheng said with a sneer, Duan Cheng didn't have much fear and panic about Jun Buqi's sharp offensive, and Duan Cheng touched the blood on the tip of his nose.

    Holding the knife in both hands, he slashed towards Jun Buqi.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The Nine-ringed Knife was split on the ground, and a gap was cut in the stone slabs on the ground. Duan Cheng reminded Fat Shuo that he swung the Nine-ringed Knife like a mountain and pressed it towards Jun Buqi.

    Although Jun Buqi's offensive was swift and fierce, Duan Cheng's opening and closing didn't give Jun Buqi a chance to fight back

    On the other side, Cho Dan and Xu Xianghu also protected Zhou Heng from left to right.

    Xu Xianghu raised the sword in his hand, and the sword slid down. There was a crisp sound under the light of the sword, and the sword cut off the weapons in the hands of several people who rushed up.

    Looking at the broken weapon in their hands, several people were terrified and did not dare to go forward.

    Xu Xianghu is like a lunatic.

    This person feels like someone who cannot be provoked.

    Xu Xianghu stood with a sword in his hand, pointing at the people in front of him, "Come up if you are not afraid of death!" Xu Xianghu's tone was cold, his expression was solemn, and he felt murderous and peaceful all over his body.

    "Go together."

    But I don't know who it is, and suddenly shouted, and several people rushed up again.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    Immediately after the sound of the firecracker, Zhou Heng raised his hand and gently blew the gunpowder smoke from the muzzle of the firecracker, while a person on the other side who was about to shoot an arrow secretly fell to the ground.

    "It makes it look like no one knows martial arts."

    Zhou Heng said with a look of contempt.

    After a few moves, Xu Xianghu killed the few people in front of him. Xu Xianghu made a move, which was ruthless and never showed mercy.

    "Your Highness, are you okay!"

    Xu Xianghu pushed to Zhou Heng's side and asked.

    Xu Xianghu was taken aback by the gunshot just now. He didn't expect the firecracker in Zhou Heng's hand to be so powerful.

    "fine."

    Zhou Heng shook his head.

    "Your sword?"

    Zhou Heng saw that the blade of the sword in Xu Xianghu's hand had been rolled up, and there were even breaks in several places. Could this be using the sword as a stick?

    No wonder Xu Xianghu can cut off other people's weapons with one sword.

    "ah?"

    Xu Xianghu glanced at the sword in his hand and was a little embarrassed. It was a sword given to him by Zhou Heng, but he made it look like this after using it once.

    "This is Your Highness?"

    Xu Xianghu didn't know how to explain it either.

    "I don't blame you, this sword is not suitable for you, you need a heavy weapon." Zhou Heng said, Xu XiangHu and Li Xingba are both the same person.

    They are all extremely powerful. Such a person uses this light and light long sword like a toothpick. What they need is a heavy weapon.

    According to his preference, Xu Xianghu used the sword as a heavy weapon to face the enemy head-on. It is already very good that the sword does not break.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Xu Xianghu asked.

    I also know that this sword is not in my hand, but I don't have a good weapon now.

    "It's right in front of you!"

    Zhou Heng raised his finger to a side hall on the left side of them. At this time, the door of the side hall was opened, and inside were statues of Vajra Buddha enshrined one by one.

    King Kong was about two meters tall, glaring angrily, with a majestic expression on his face.

    Looking from the open temple door, Vajra seemed to be staring at them.

    King Kong raised his head high with one hand, protected his body with the other, and held two short halberds in both hands.

    The short halberd is about four feet long. The body of the halberd is silver and white. There are two white dragons twining on it. The ears of the halberd are like a waning moon.

    There is also the tip of the halberd, which is so sharp that it feels like it wants to penetrate everything.

    "Go and get the double halberds in that Vajra's hand!" Zhou Heng reminded Xu Xianghu.

    Xu Xianghu glanced in the direction Zhou Heng pointed out, and Xu Xianghu also saw the double halberds in the Vajra's hands, which were indeed good double halberds.

    Moreover, this Vajra is made of mud, but these two halberds are genuine weapons.

    "But that is Vajra Buddha!"

    Xu Xianghu felt a little offended.

    "It's okay, the vajra's glaring eyes are also a kind of universal salvation. There are too many young people in the world. It's not enough to rely on the Bodhisattva to lower their eyebrows. You also need the vajra's glaring eyes. You can use the weapon in his hand to save all living beings."

    Zhou Heng explained to Xu Xianghu.

    In fact, what Zhou Heng said directly is that you just go and take it, if there is anything offensive or not, it is a clay statue.

    However, Zhou Heng could tell from Xu Xianghu's words that Xu Xianghu believed in the theory of gods and ghosts, so he used the theory of gods and ghosts to persuade Xu Xianghu.

    This is called different from person to person. If it was Li Xingba, Zhou Heng didn't need to say that. With just one word, Li Xingba could break the King Kong to Zhou Heng.

    "good."

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Xu Xianghu nodded and rushed directly towards the side hall.

    "Brother Xu, what are you going to do?" Seeing Xu Xianghu rushing out, Yao Dan asked because he didn't know, Xu Xianghu and him should protect Zhou Heng.

    But Xu Xianghu left Zhou Heng.

    "I'll come as soon as I go!"

    Xu Xianghu didn't say anything, but replied.

    Come and go?

    "Just kidding!" Yaodan yelled helplessly, and came as soon as he went. Could it be that he couldn't help but go to the bathroom?

    Xu Xianghu rushed into the side hall while Yao Dan was puzzled.

    The temple door is closed.

    "excuse me!"

    Xu Xianghu clasped his hands together and kowtowed, then got up and jumped onto the table in front of King Kong. Xu Xianghu grabbed the silver halberd in King Kong's hand with his claws upward.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 563: Emperor's Appearance

    ?

    Hold the silver halberd.

    Xu Xianghu wanted to pull out the silver halberd directly, but he didn't expect that the silver halberd still had some weight.

    The first time it didn't even come out.

    "rise!"

    Xu Xianghu yelled, gathered strength all over his body, raised his arms and held the silver halberd tightly, and with a muffled grunt, the silver halberd was taken off from King Kong's hand with a crisp sound.

    Jump off the desk.

    Xu Xianghu glanced at the two halberds in his hands, and weighed them at least a hundred catties.

    Raising his hand and waving it lightly, the silver halberd buzzed.

    After waving it a few times, Xu Xianghu was very handy, and felt that the silver halberd was prepared for himself.

    "Master Xu Xianghu, if you don't come out, we won't be able to stand it anymore!"

    Cho Dan couldn't help but cursed outside.

    Come as you go, come as you go?

    This is to go inside to worship Buddha and chant scriptures. After Xu Xianghu entered, there was no movement at all, no movement at all, as if this person had never appeared.

    Hearing Yao Dan's words, Xu Xianghu realized that he still had other affairs outside.

    He was really happy, and when he was happy, he even forgot the things outside.

    Outside, Zhou Heng and Yao Dan were forced to retreat to a corner by more than a dozen people. Yao Dan was standing in front of Zhou Heng, retreating, and they had no way out.

    Jun Buqi was restrained by Duan Cheng, unable to separate himself to rescue Zhou Heng and Yao Dan.

    The only person now is Xu Xianghu.

    "coming!"

    Following a cracking sound, the door of the side hall of Baishui Temple was directly blasted open by Xu Xianghu, who rushed out with a halberd in both hands.

    "Your Highness, don't panic, I'm coming!"

    Xu Xianghu jumped up with a tiger step, his figure was like an arrow from the string, the two stepped forward to stop Xu Xianghu, but Xu Xianghu was extremely domineering.

    The two people in front of them were not rivals at all in front of Xu Xianghu.

    With the weapon at hand, Xu Xianghu is really like a tiger with wings added.

    The two people in front of Xu Xianghu were killed by Xu Xianghu in one round. Xu Xianghu rushed into the crowd, spreading his hands and spinning on the spot.

    Rotating 360 degrees, the twin halberds unfolded, and Xu Xianghu sent everyone around him flying as if he was the center of a storm.

    Immediately after Xu Xianghu raised his hand, the silver halberd flew out from his left hand.

    The silver halberd passed Zhou Heng's side, and a scream came from behind Zhou Heng.

    The person who wanted to surprise Zhou Heng was pierced through the chest by the silver halberd and nailed to the wall.

    Xu Xianghu rushed to Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness!"

    Xu Xianghu had a smile on his face. He was really happy. After experiencing actual combat, he felt that these two halberds were Xu Xianghu's weapons.

    "got it?"

    "Um."

    Xu Xianghu nodded and said.

    "I'll go, there are still weapons?" Cho Dan looked at the two halberds in Xu Xianghu's hands and asked in amazement, thinking that there was such a good thing, why didn't he encounter it

    With the double halberds, Xu Xianghu is like a fierce tiger.

    In less than a while, everyone except Duan Cheng was dealt with.

    "Do you need help?"

    Yao Dan looked at Jun Buqi and Duan Cheng and asked Zhou Heng.

    "unnecessary."

    Zhou Heng said lightly that Jun Buqi's skill does not need help, Zhou Heng took Yao Dan and Xu Xianghu into the Daxiong Palace.

    Push open the gate of the Daxiong Palace.

    Inside is a group of monks, and these monks are all tied up.

    "what's up?"

    Yao Dan was a little puzzled. Could it be that this monk had no strength to fight back, and if he was tied up, he didn't fight back and obediently let him be tied up.

    "They're poisoned."

    Zhou Heng glanced at the faces of the people in front of him, and Zhou Heng judged that it should be poisoned, but the toxicity is not too strong and will not hurt life, and the toxicity is to make people weak.

    "Untie!"

    Zhou Heng asked Yao Dan to come forward and untie everyone.

    Untie.

    Immediately, two people stepped forward to help one up. Judging from his clothes, this person should be the abbot of this Baishui Temple. He was wearing a brocade cassock, so his status must be extraordinary.

    "Abbot!"

    The person beside him yelled in concern.

    The old abbot shook his head, "Amitabha." The old abbot clasped his hands together and proclaimed a Buddha's name, and then his eyes softened.?? looked at Zhou Heng carefully, "Thank you, benefactor."

    The old abbot said gratefully.

    "You're welcome, it's just a matter of raising your hands."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    "I look at the face of the benefactor, he must be an extraordinary person!" The old abbot stared at Zhou Heng and said slowly, Zhou Heng wondered if this old monk could still read faces.

    "How extraordinary?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously.

    The old abbot glanced around, "You all go out, I want to have a chat with this benefactor." The old abbot's unpredictable performance did not directly tell Zhou Heng's extraordinary, but let others go out.

    "yes."

    Although everyone was worried about the abbot's safety, it was the abbot's order after all, and everyone dared not neglect to leave the Daxiong Hall one by one.

    Only the abbot and Zhou Heng remained above the main hall.

    "The benefactor has the appearance of an emperor, and he must be the Ninth Five-Year Lord in the future." Fang Xiang looked at Zhou Heng and said lightly.

    After hearing what the old abbot said, Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Abbot, don't think that you are an outsider, so you can talk nonsense. If this word gets out, Baishui Temple will definitely suffer disaster."

    Zhou Heng reminded the old abbot in front of him not to talk nonsense.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, although there was a warning, the old abbot did not show any anger, and still had a smile on his face.

    "Amitabha, if the monks don't tell lies, there will be an aura of wealth and nobility in the brows of the donor, and the power of a king in his eyes. It will be a matter of time before he ascends the throne and sits in the palace."

    The old abbot continued.

    Zhou Heng looked at the old abbot in front of him who insisted on his words. Could it be that he really met an expert.

    Is there really someone who can look at the picture.

    "Then look at him!" Zhou Heng pointed at Cho Dan.

    "General talent!"

    The old abbot gave an answer, two words, not even extra words.

    "What about him?"

    Zhou Heng pointed to Xu Xianghu.

    The abbot looked at Xu Xianghu carefully, and looked at Zhou Heng, as if shocked, as if surprised, and watched for a long time, "This one is destined to be extraordinary, but the killing spirit is too heavy to cover up his luck."

    The old abbot's affirmation to Xu Xianghu began to blur.

    Finish talking.

    The old abbot looked down at the double halberds in Xu Xianghu's hands.

    "This pair of halberds did not expect to fall into the hands of the benefactor. It seems that these two halberds are destined for the benefactor." The abbot said with a smile. Although they belonged to the temple, the abbot was not angry, but showed a smile.

    It seems that this silver halberd is an external possession.

    "Is there any history of this?" Xu Xianghu raised his silver halberd and asked.

    "Yes, there is a story in my Baishui Temple. At that time, a white dragon in the Baishui River overturned the river and the sea, causing disasters everywhere, flooding the fertile fields on both sides of the Baishui River, and the people were in dire straits. Later, a King Kong came. This King Kong held a halberd and  The white dragon fought for three days and three nights, and finally he nailed the white dragon to death on the bank of the Baishui River with these two halberds."

    "Although Bailong was killed, King Kong was also seriously injured. King Kong passed away by the Baishui River in less than three days. When people came to find this King Kong, his body had been swept away by the Baishui River, leaving only this  A pair of silver halberds, so this silver halberd is the silver halberd for killing dragons."

    The abbot explained the story of the silver halberd to Zhou Heng and the others.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 564 Learn to speak

    ?

    "I didn't expect this silver halberd to have such a history!"

    Xu Xianghu raised the silver halberd, looked at it carefully and said lightly.

    "That's right, this silver halberd has an extraordinary history, and it is difficult for ordinary people to control." The abbot said casually after hearing Xu Xianghu's words

    The three of Zhou Heng continued to chat with the abbot.

    Jun Buqi came in from the outside.

    "Your Highness!"

    Jun Buqi solved the problem Duan Cheng walked in from outside the main hall.

    "Let's go!"

    Zhou Heng said that he came to Baishui Temple just to take a look. He didn't expect such an episode, but it was a worthwhile trip. Xu Xianghu got his own weapon.

    As for the so-called story that the abbot told, Zhou Heng didn't care at all.

    "Since the almsgiver came to visit the mountain gate, can you leave some merit money, the temple is about to be revised, and some money is missing, please donate a little money."

    Seeing Zhou Heng turn and leave, the abbot suddenly said.

    Zhou Heng stopped and turned to look at the old abbot. Zhou Heng smiled, "Old monk, why are you still so worldly as a monk?" Zhou Heng asked jokingly.

    Even asking for merit money directly, this is civilized and polite robbery.

    This merit money is voluntary, and whether it is given or not is entirely based on the choice of the pilgrims, not the request of the abbot.

    "There is no way, although the heart is outside the world, but the body is in the world of mortals. Since it is in the world of mortals, it is inevitable that it will not be contaminated by the secular world of mortals."

    The abbot replied with a smile.

    "You are direct!"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect the old abbot in front of him to speak so directly, but Zhou Heng likes him, he likes the old abbot, and he doesn't shy away from saying what he has to say.

    Unlike some monks.

    Always say something that is incomprehensible, and always say the Buddha's saying, don't say it, don't say it.

    That is, I didn't know what to say, so I made excuses.

    The Buddha can't say what he said.

    It is very likely that the Buddha is also cheating, so many believers, one by one, come to solve the doubts, when will the Buddha solve the confusion.

    Therefore, if you come directly to the Buddha saying that you can¡¯t say it, it¡¯s tantamount to not explaining it. This is the most direct and simple way to refuse without offending others.

    It's just that people now regard the unspeakable as something profound.

    "Give me the money!"

    Zhou Heng asked Yao Dan to put a piece of silver in the shattered merit box.

    "You are four people!"

    The old abbot reminded Zhou Heng, is it a bit stingy for you to put a piece of silver for four people?

    "Play it again!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand helplessly and said, finally Yao Dan put four ingots of silver, and when he saw the silver, the old abbot nodded with satisfaction, smiling very kindly.

    "These four ingots of silver can be regarded as buying your pair of silver halberds from Baishui Temple."

    Zhou Heng is not at a disadvantage, how could Zhou Heng's cleverness allow the old monk in front of him to blackmail him, Zhou Heng pointed to the double halberd in Xu Xianghu's hand and said.

    "loss."

    After hearing what Zhou Heng said, the old abbot said something.

    Four taels of silver bought this pair of silver halberds, and they lost money to Baishui Temple.

    "Are you a monk or not?" Zhou Heng asked helplessly, always haggling over every detail, more like a budget-conscious businessman.

    Zhou Heng made a complaint and left with Jun Buqi and the three of them.

    The old abbot didn't stop Zhou Heng either.

    When passing through the main hall, Zhou Heng saw that there were even revealing words on the main hall.

    "Get your pen!"

    Zhou Heng asked Yao Dan to come over with the pen and ink, and Yao Dan immediately found Zhou Heng's pen and ink from the main hall, and Zhou Heng also wrote a revealing message on the wall.

    "Let's go."

    After Zhou Heng finished writing, he took the three of them and left Baishui Temple

    When Zhou Heng left Baishui Temple, the old abbot ordered everyone to clean up Baishui Temple, cremated the body, and ordered the disciples to chant scriptures for salvation.

    "Abbot, there is an extra statement in the main hall!"

    "Yeah?"

    Hearing that someone came to report, the old abbot brought a few people to the main hall, walked to the wall of revealing words, and glanced at the revealing words left by Zhou Heng.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    The old abbot proclaimed a Buddhist name.

    "Abbot, do you know those people?"

    The one next to the old abbotA famous monk asked, if you don¡¯t know him, why do you say that you are an extraordinary person when you see it.

    If they knew each other, the abbot had never left Baishui Temple.  The other party also seemed to be visiting Baishui Temple for the first time.  How could they know each other.

    "Zhou Heng, Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty." The old abbot said with a smile.

    "Do you know each other?"

    Everyone was surprised that the old abbot even knew Prince Da Zhou.

    The old abbot shook his head, "I don't know, I guessed it." The old abbot explained with a smile, yes he guessed it.

    "Guess?"

    The people around were shocked, thinking that it was all right.

    "A pilgrim came yesterday and said that Shazhou City was captured by the Great Zhou, and the leader was Zhou Heng, Prince of the Great Zhou." The old abbot explained to everyone with a smile.

    "Is it because of this news?"

    Everyone couldn't understand.

    "That's enough," said the old abbot.

    He has met countless people, and naturally has his own ability to observe words and expressions. After seeing Zhou Heng, the old abbot observed Zhou Heng and confirmed Zhou Heng's identity.

    Because Zhou Heng's clothes are a little different from those of Xiyi people, and the people around him obey Zhou Heng's words, all this news is enough.

    Knowing the identity, it will be easy to say what to say next.

    "Abbot, you are too powerful!"

    Everyone looked at the old abbot in front of him with admiration in their eyes, and even guessed the identity of the prince without seeing him.

    "It's not that I'm good, he's even better."

    The old abbot looked at the revealing words left by Zhou Heng and said.

    I am afraid Zhou Heng has seen through this little trick of mine a long time ago. Zhou Heng understands his own thoughts, but he just keeps pretending not to know, that is powerful

    Leave Baishui Temple.

    "Your Highness, this old abbot is very powerful. You can even see that you have the appearance of an emperor." Cho Dan was shocked. He was really shocked, because the old abbot said exactly what he said, and made the three of them identities.  They all said it.

    "You think too much."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    At the beginning, Zhou Heng was also shocked, thinking that he had met a peerless expert, and he really had the kind of person who could not predict.

    But when he calmed down, Zhou Heng understood.

    Zhou Heng told the reason why the old abbot knew the identities of the three of them. The reason Zhou Heng said was basically the same as what the old abbot said.

    Putting everything together, it is not difficult to guess the identities of the three of them.

    "Then what he said is all false?"

    The sense of admiration in Yao Dan's heart was instantly shattered. He thought he had met an expert, but he didn't expect it to be like this. It was really disappointing.

    "He was worried that I would kill him. Baishui Temple deliberately said good things to me, so he said that people must know how to read words and expressions, and know when to say something."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    Return to the barracks.

    "Your Highness!"

    Du Mao and others saw that Zhou Heng and the others were in a panic, why did they become so embarrassed after going to the temple once?

    "Did something happen?"

    Li Ke asked.

    "It's okay, I have encountered some problems, but they have all been resolved, I will rest here today, and the three armies will cross the river tomorrow!" Zhou Heng gave orders to everyone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 565: The Tiger Enters the Camp (Happy May Day)

    ?

    The army rested overnight.

    "Go back and rest too!"

    Zhou Heng saw Xu Xianghu standing outside his camp with his halberds on his back, so he asked Xu Xianghu to go back to rest.

    "Your Highness, I am your guard, how can I go up and leave."

    Xu Xianghu said.

    His mission is to protect Zhou Heng's safety, so he must stick to his post.

    "It's okay, you will live in the tent on the left side of me, if there is a situation, you will come here." Zhou Heng was very pleased with Xu Xianghu's attitude.

    "But"

    "It's nothing but, you are human, and you are my beloved general. I can't bear to watch you restless. If you are really worried about my safety, wait until our guards are established. You are taking turns to watch the night. You are alone now.  How will you protect me when your body collapses?"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Brother is right, Brother Xu, you can go back and rest, there will be no danger here."

    Li Xingba walked to Xu Xianghu and said with a smile.

    Xu Xianghu looked at Li Xingba, and then returned to Zhou Heng.

    "Since His Highness said so, I will go back and rest!"

    Xu Xianghu said.

    "Go!"

    Zhou Heng waved Xu Xianghu back to rest.

    "Brother Xu, why don't we compete with each other?" Li Xingba saw that it was early in the morning, and it was meaningless to rest so early, so he wanted to compete with Xu Xianghu.

    Now Xu Xianghu also has his own weapons.

    They can also let go of their hands and exchange ideas for a few times.

    "OK."

    Xu Xianghu nodded.

    "You wait, I'll get the weapon!" Li Xingba said excitedly, no one in their Dazhou camp was Li Xingba's all-in-one enemy, which made Li Xingba feel overwhelmed  .

    Seeing Yao Dan and the others competing with each other, Li Xingba also wanted to give it a try, but seeing Li Xingba, Yao Dan and others shook their heads and sighed, none of them wanted to compete with themselves.

    Now there is Xu Xianghu.

    Xu Xianghu's strength is not inferior to his own.

    This allowed Li Xingba to find someone who could compete.

    "The two of you are heroes."

    Zhou Heng said.

    It is really a very lucky thing to be able to find another self in the crowd.

    Soon Li Xingba ran over with the double hammer on his shoulders, feeling very afraid of Xu Xianghu cheating.

    "bring it on!"

    Li Xingba lightly waved the double hammers and looked at Xu Xianghu excitedly.

    "Come."

    Xu Xianghu also replied, and pulled out the double halberds from his back with both hands. Xu Xianghu squatted down slightly with his legs, and jumped up suddenly.

    As if springs were installed on his legs, Xu Xianghu jumped up in the air, holding the silver halberd with both hands, and as his body fell, the silver halberd fell towards Li Xingba.

    The moment the two crescent-shaped halberd blades passed across the air, they were like two lights and shadows.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    A deafening sound sounded.

    The silver halberd collided with the golden hammer, the sound was trembling, sparks splashed, and even a kind of impact swayed towards the surroundings.

    "Well done."

    Li Xingba seemed to be very satisfied with Xu Xianghu's offensive. He raised the golden hammer to block the falling silver halberd, and followed the golden hammer to sweep past.

    The golden hammer swept across, Xu Xianghu hurriedly retreated to avoid it.

    The golden hammer swept across, like a whirlwind.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    Then the golden hammer and the silver halberd collided again, and the strength in their hands was equal. Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu both took a few steps back under the backlash of their strength.

    Followed by wanting to pick up weapons.

    Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu found that their arms were numb, and they couldn't exert any strength for a while.

    "okay."

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and interrupted Xu Xianghu and Li Xingba.

    "If this fight continues, sooner or later both sides will suffer." Zhou Heng said, these two people are both powerful people, who can stand such a fight.

    "yes."

    Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu nodded.

    "Ahhh!"

    "Run away!"

    Zhou Heng was talking to Xu Xianghu and Li Xingba when there was a panicked sound at the gate of the camp, and everyone ran back towards the camp.

    "what's the situation?"

    Zhou HengAsked why the general was so flustered all of a sudden.

    "It's a bigger than the tussock."

    One person rushed to Zhou Heng and said in horror, as if he had been greatly frightened.

    "Jade Rabbit?"

    Zhou Heng frowned and said to himself that you can scare a rabbit like this, is this still a soldier of the army?  Have you ever seen the world?

    "What are you afraid of, I will solve it!"

    As soon as Zhou Heng waved his hand, he was about to walk towards the gate of the camp, which was a step forward.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª"

    The voice came suddenly.

    "Damn, it's a tiger." Zhou Heng retracted the step he took, and Zhou Heng showed a smile, "Well, this information is wrong, which one of you will go?"

    Zhou Heng turned his head to look at Xu Xianghu and Li Xingba.

    "Brother, aren't you going?"

    Li Xingba asked a question, Zhou Heng looked at Li Xingba, Li Xingba really looked innocent, as if he didn't know what to say.

    "I'm not feeling well today."

    Zhou Heng made an excuse, how did he know that he was talking about Yu Tu, a tiger is a tiger, what do you mean by calling it Yu Tu?

    "I go."

    Xu Xianghu held his halberds and walked towards the gate of the camp.

    At the gate of the camp, the tiger had already entered the camp. It was about one meter tall and more than two meters long. When the tiger entered the camp, it let out a roar.

    The king of beasts, the beast in the mountains.

    The sound was shocking, and the feeling of fear was even more spontaneous, spreading throughout the body.

    Some people even started to tremble.

    "what to do?"

    "What can I do, light the torch quickly, this thing is afraid of fire."

    One person yelled.

    "Everyone, give way quickly!" Xu Xianghu's voice came, and everyone subconsciously gave way. Xu Xianghu waved his silver halberd and rushed towards the tiger.

    In everyone's eyes, this is a tiger, but in Xu Xianghu's eyes, it is a cat.

    "This is a ruthless person!"

    Seeing that Xu Xianghu was able to charge forward in the face of the fierce tiger, everyone raised their thumbs one after another. There are not many people like this thinking about it anymore.

    Although there have been a few, they have all been eaten by tigers.

    Xu Xianghu rushed in front of the tiger, swung the silver halberd and threw it at the tiger's face, the tiger reacted quickly, and jumped to one side the moment the silver halberd fell.

    Easily dodge.

    The tiger jumped away from Xu Xianghu's attack, turned around and rushed towards Xu Xianghu.

    The tiger's claws were sent towards Xu Xianghu, and he opened his bloody mouth to bite Xu Xianghu.

    "Come!"

    Xu Xianghu raised the silver halberd with his left hand horizontally, and the tiger bit the silver halberd with one bite. The silver halberd was so hard that even the fierce tiger couldn't bite the silver halberd.

    Just when the tiger wanted to let go, Xu Xianghu let go of the silver halberd with both hands.

    Xu Xianghu stepped forward suddenly and hugged the tiger's head that was biting the silver halberd tightly in his arms. Xu Xianghu was so strong that the tiger's head was hugged and he couldn't break free at all.

    The tiger kept twisting its body, trying to throw Xu Xianghu out.

    But Xu Xianghu felt like he was stuck on the tiger's head.

    As the tiger shook its head and made a deep sound, Xu Xianghu also began to slowly gather strength, and Xu Xianghu pressed the tiger's head down to the ground little by little.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 566

    ?

    Slowly the tiger was pushed to the ground by Xu Xianghu.

    "Amazing!"

    "Is that human being?"

    When the people around saw the scene in front of them, their eyes widened in shock, and their faces showed horror. They didn't expect that there would be someone who could hold a tiger to the ground.

    "rise."

    Xu Xianghu pressed the tiger to the ground, and then with a loud shout, he lifted the tiger that was on the ground into the air, threw it over his head, and smashed it hard on the ground.

    As powerful as an ox, a fierce tiger was thrown to the ground by Xu Xianghu forcefully.

    "good."

    When Zhou Heng and others came over, Xu Xianghu had already thrown the tiger to death. Zhou Heng raised his thumb. As expected of Xu Xianghu, this move is enough to gain a foothold in the army.

    The night passed.

    The story of Xu Xianghu throwing a tiger to death also spread among the army, and everyone dared not underestimate Xu Xianghu, because Xu Xianghu was really capable.

    morning.

    Zhou Heng led his army across the Baishui River to Qingchuan City

    Chang'an.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Wei Gao walked in from outside the imperial study and walked in front of Emperor Guangxiao.

    "What's wrong?"

    Emperor Guangxiao raised his head and glanced at Wei Gao. From Wei Gao's expression, Emperor Guangxiao could tell that he had something to report to him.

    "Report to the emperor, Liu Jinshui is back!"

    Wei Gao said.

    "Where?"

    "Waiting outside the hall."

    Wei Gao replied respectfully.

    "Let him in!" Emperor Guangxiao put down the memorial in his hand, and came from the study room where the memorial was reviewed to the front hall of the imperial study. When Emperor Guangxiao came to the front hall, Liu Jinshui had already arrived in the front hall and was kneeling on the ground waiting for Guangxiao.  emperor.

    "The slave has seen the emperor, long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Liu Jinshui bowed and kowtowed to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Well, get up." Emperor Guangxiao asked Liu Jinshui to stand up.

    "yes."

    Liu Jinshui got up and stood respectfully in front of Emperor Guangxiao, not daring to speak, and lowered his head, as if waiting for Emperor Guangxiao's question.

    "Have you seen the prince?"

    "I see." Liu Jinshui nodded.

    "Has my will been passed on to the prince?" Emperor Guangxiao continued to ask, and Liu Jinshui nodded in reply

    "What did you say? The prince didn't follow the imperial decree and returned to court?"

    Emperor Guangxiao's eyes froze. He thought that Zhou Heng had seen his imperial decree and sent his teachers back to court, but he didn't come back.

    "yes."

    Liu Jinshui replied, "His Royal Highness said that he will not accept the orders of the foreign emperor."

    Liu Jinshui told Emperor Guangxiao what Zhou Heng said.

    "Is it not acceptable to be ordered by the general in foreign country? To put it bluntly, the general in foreign country is not accepted by the order of the king. He is really lawless, and he doesn't even pay attention to my will."

    Emperor Guangxiao's tone became cold.

    "Your Majesty, the crown prince has drawn up a memorial and asked the slaves to forward it to the emperor." Liu Jinshui took out Zhou Heng's memorial and handed it to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Memorial?"

    Emperor Guangxiao opened Zhou Heng.

    The above is Zhou Heng's list of all the pros and cons of this trip.

    Emperor Guangxiao was fascinated by the memorial, and Wei Gao waved Liu Jinshui to go down.

    A quarter of an hour passed, and Emperor Guangxiao was slowly putting down the memorial.

    "It was passed down to Yu Shilin, Minister of the Ministry of War, Qu Xu, and Song Ju of the Imperial Academy came to see him!" After reading Zhou Heng's memorial, Emperor Guangxiao's anger suddenly subsided

    soon.

    The three of Yu Shilin came to the imperial study.

    "Your Majesty!"

    The three saluted and kowtowed, then got up and stood aside to wait for Emperor Guangxiao's orders.

    "The great victory in Hanzhong, the prince led an army to wipe out the 100,000 troops of Xiyi. I originally wanted to let the prince's troops return to the court, but the prince has already led the troops out of Yangping Pass. What do you think of this matter?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked for the opinions of the three.

    Yu Shilin is the Prime Minister, and Qu Xu is the Secretary of the Ministry of War. Naturally, the opinions of these two people should be listened to. As for Song Ju, Emperor Guangxiao had asked Song Juli about the prince.

    Song Ju recognized Zhou Heng, so Emperor Guangxiao also wanted to see what Song Ju thought about this matter.

    "The minister agrees with the prince's proposal."

      Yu Shilin still said the original words. He agreed with Zhou Heng's words at the beginning, because the land of Xiyi is definitely the foundation of their Great Zhou. If they want to win the Central Plains in the future, Xiyi will become their foundation.

    "Your Majesty, I agree with you."

    Qu Xu said.

    The two agreed, and then the three looked at Song Ju, wanting to hear what Song Ju was thinking.

    "Your Majesty, the current situation in the world is tense, and all countries are conquests. However, among the seven countries, our Great Zhou is located in the middle of the Yang.  under."

    Song Ju analyzed the situation in the world.

    The location of Great Zhou has its advantages and disadvantages. The good thing is that it is located in the middle of the six countries, so it can exchange business with any country and develop its economy.  Six countries annexed.

    If you are annexed, even if you are rich, it will not help you.

    "It seems that the three lovers mean to send troops to Xiyi?"

    Emperor Guangxiao also understood the thoughts of the three of Yu Shilin, weighing the pros and cons, sending troops to Xiyi to conquer Xiyi is the best choice.

    "good."

    Emperor Guangxiao handed Zhou Heng's memorial to the three people in front of him.

    "Then follow the prince's suggestion. The Ministry of War fully supports the prince's sending troops to Xiyi." Emperor Guangxiao made up his mind. At first, Emperor Guangxiao was really angry.

    However, after reading Zhou Heng's memorial, Emperor Guangxiao calmed down and gradually understood the key point.

    Although Zhou Heng said that he didn't want any help from the court, if he really wanted to conquer Xiyi, how could the court sit idly by? Zhou Heng wanted to embarrass himself on purpose.

    Therefore, Emperor Guangxiao will definitely support Zhou Heng.

    "Follow the order."

    Qu Xu took the order

    Xiyi.

    "Your Highness, do you think the court really doesn't care about us?" Ma Bo asked, but he knew what Zhou Heng said to Liu Jinshui.  Zhou Heng said that he didn't want any help.

    "how come."

    Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hands.

    Although Emperor Guangxiao's character is a little soft and hung up, although he is a little hesitant, Emperor Guangxiao has always been very clear about right and wrong.

    ? For example, trade with Nanliang and lease the land to Nanliang.  Send troops to Luliang, go north to defend against the enemy, and unite Zhao Guo and Northern Qi to suppress the Northern Wei Dynasty.  Kill Xu Ning, Xu Ang, and take back the death-prevention scroll from the six major families

    It can be seen from this series of events that Emperor Guangxiao is not a fatuous emperor, nor is he an inaction emperor.

    He also wants to create a great career, but he can only have a soft personality, and Emperor Wen Xiao and Emperor Wu Xiao are too amazing.

    Compared with them, Emperor Guangxiao looked very ordinary.

    If you understand a little bit, Dazhou was the most peaceful time after Emperor Guangxiao succeeded to the throne. There was no war, no war, and the people lived and worked in peace.

    "Your Highness, do you mean that the Emperor will not stand by?"

    Ma Bo said in surprise.

    "Of course, the conquest of Xiyi is a big matter for me. How could the emperor stand by and watch? As long as someone gives the emperor firm confidence every day, this matter is feasible."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Emperor Guangxiao is a character who is concerned about gains and losses. If someone cheers him up, he will become firm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 567 Qingchuan City

    ?

    Zhou Heng is very confident in Emperor Guangxiao.

    I am sure that Emperor Guangxiao will stand on his side in the end.

    Because Emperor Guangxiao also understood that the final result of this matter would bring great benefits to Da Zhou, but he was just a little unconfident.

    The army crossed the Baishui River.

    The army went straight to Qingchuan City.

    Qingchuan City.

    "Report!"

    "Quickly open the city gate, report urgently!"

    "The Zhou army has captured Shazhou City, has crossed the Baishui River, and is heading towards Qingchuan City!"

    Urgent reports.

    Lin Song, the general defending the city of Qingzhou, frowned slightly, "Didn't the Generalissimo lead his army to attack the Great Zhou? Why did the Zhou army come?" Lin Song asked with some confusion.

    "Quickly, pass the news to the marshal!"

    Lin Song immediately asked someone to open the city gate to let the soldiers from outside come in.

    There are three marshals in Xiyi, one grand marshal and two deputy marshals. The three are in charge of the power of Xiyi. Any decision needs to be discussed by the three.

    Zhu You advocated attacking Da Zhou, which was achieved by the three of them together.

    Each of the three parties dispatched about 30,000 soldiers and horses, and they assembled a 100,000 army for Zhu You to lead the army to attack Da Zhou.

    Qingchuan City Marshal's Mansion.

    "Report! Marshal, the Zhou army is attacking!" Lin Song brought people to the Marshal's mansion, and handed the urgent report to the person in front of him.

    "Zhou Jun? How could they attack? Could it be that Zhu You failed?"

    The person in front of Lin Song took the urgent report, glanced at the content on it, and his expression became a little serious. Zhou Heng led an army of 100,000 to attack Qingchuan City.

    What does it mean?

    Zhu You led an army of 100,000 to attack Da Zhou, and Da Zhou led an army of 100,000 to attack Xiyi.

    Is this the so-called tit for tat?

    "Marshal, what should we do now?"

    Lin Song asked, this matter requires a decision. At this time, the soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou Dynasty have already crossed the Baijiang River and are heading towards their Qingchuan City.

    If they have no countermeasures, once the soldiers approach the city, it will be too late for them to think about countermeasures.

    "Order the three armies to prepare for war."

    Dong Xian squeezed the urgent report in his hand into a ball of paper and threw it aside, saying calmly.

    There is nothing to discuss about this matter when the soldiers come to block the water and cover it with soil. Since the Zhou army came, they rose up to resist.

    Could it be that they are still afraid on their own territory.

    "yes."

    Lin Song nodded.

    "Report, the marshal came to report a letter from Zhou Heng, Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty!" A soldier walked in from outside with the letter.

    "Zhou Heng?"

    Dong Xian didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so fast, and he sent a letter to himself so soon.

    "Could it be that courtesy comes first and soldiers come later?" Dong Xian smiled, and opened Zhou Heng's letter. Dong Xian's expression began to change the first time he saw the letter.

    His expression became serious.

    With a solemn look on his face.

    "What happened to the marshal?"

    Lin Song noticed Dong Xian's strangeness and hurriedly asked, could it be that Zhou Heng said something important in the letter?

    Lin Song saw Dong Xian's hands trembling.

    "This trash."

    Dong Xian clenched his fists and said in a cold tone.

    "Zhu You's entire army was wiped out in Dazhou. My 100,000 Xiyi army was ruined in Dazhou. Zhou Henglai wrote to me and told me to open the city and surrender. Otherwise, Zhuyou will be our end."

    Dong Xian handed Zhou Heng's letter to Lin Song.

    Let Lin Song read the contents of the letter.

    "Respectfully, brother, Dong Xiantai learned from Xiyi, the Xiyi raised an unknown teacher, invaded our Great Zhou, and soldiers invaded our land in Hanzhong. The land of abundance, the people live in peace, suddenly invaded by war, and the people are in dire straits. Our Great Zhou raised a benevolent and righteous teacher to resist.  After more than two months of foreign humiliation, thanks to the grace of heaven, we wiped out 100,000 foreign enemies and beheaded the leader of the bandits, Zhu You, but the hearts of the tigers and wolves of the western barbarians are still alive. Today, I, Zhou Heng, was ordered by the emperor to conquer the western barbarians."

    "I heard that your Excellency is the Marshal of Xiyi, who is in command of the army of Qingchuan City. Zhou Heng does not want to see the flames of war and the common people suffer. I hope that you can understand the current affairs. When our great Zhou army arrives, we will greet you in the city and avoid the flames of war."

    "this?"

    Lin Song glanced at the letter.

    This is too arrogant, even asking them to open the city gate and surrender to him Da Zhou.

    Another point, what does it mean to exterminate one hundred thousand foreign enemies and behead the leader of the bandits, Zhu You, he dare notBelieve that the content of this letter is true, that is an army of 100,000, how could the entire army be wiped out.

    "is this real?"

    Lin Song asked hesitantly, he felt that Zhou Heng might be scaring them and scaring them.

    "It's better to believe what is there than to believe what is not. Since the Zhou army can come from the Baishui River, it must solve the worries in the future. If Zhuyou's army is behind the Zhou army, how could they dare to attack Qingchuan City."

    Dong Xian briefly analyzed the matter.

    From Zhou Heng's letter and Zhou Jun's current intentions, Dong Xian can be sure that Zhou Heng did not lie, and Zhu Youzhen led an army of 100,000 to be wiped out in Dazhou.

    A day passed.

    Zhou Heng led his army to the city of Qingchuan.

    "Listen to the soldiers of the Xiyi army in the city, quickly open the city gate and surrender, otherwise, when the city is broken, everything will be destroyed."

    Ma Bo stepped forward and shouted.

    "Fire the arrow."

    Before Ma Bo finished speaking, bows and arrows shot out from the city wall, and Ma Bo immediately retreated to avoid the bows and arrows.

    "Why are you still angry? I'm doing it for your own good. It doesn't matter if you don't surrender. Open the city gate and fight to the death with us. It's not a hero to hide in the city."

    Ma Bo dodged the bow and arrow, and continued to shout.

    Marble yelled a few times.

    The city gate slowly opened.

    "The thieves will stop being crazy, and I, Lin Song, will come!" Lin Song rushed out with a team of people.

    "Lin Song?"

    Ma Bo glanced at Lin Song, with contempt in his eyes, as if he didn't pay attention to Lin Song at all, "I don't know, I won't kill unknown people, let your marshal come out and fight with me."

    Ma Bo waved his hand, feeling that Lin Song didn't catch Ma Bo's eyes at all.

    "Hugh, look at the gun."

    Hearing Ma Bo's words, Lin Song was also furious, his sword eyes narrowed, with killing intent in his eyes, he raised his spear and rushed towards Ma Bo.

    "Well done."

    Ma Bo was not afraid, and when he saw Lin Song rushing up, he also went up to meet him.

    "This man's name is Lin Song. He is a strong general under Dong Xian's account, and he is quite famous in Qingchuan City." Li Ke told Zhou Heng the news he had heard from Shazhou City.

    When he was in Shazhou City, Zhou Heng asked Li Ke to inquire about the situation in Qingchuan City, knowing himself and the enemy and winning every battle.

    To understand the situation of Qingchuan City, the most important thing is the soldiers and horses stationed in Qingchuan City.

    Dong Xian is one of the three marshals of Xiyi, who sits in Qingchuan City and commands the entire southern area of ??Xiyi. This Qingchuan City is Dong Xian's lair.

    There are five generals under Dong Xian, known as the Five Heavenly Kings, and these five are Dong Xian's most trustworthy people.

    Lin Song is one of them.

    Lin Song is brave and good at fighting, proficient in the art of war, and has a mature and steady personality. Apart from Dong Xian in the military camp, Lin Song is the best at speaking.

    "It seems that it will take some tricks to win Qingchuan City."

    Zhou Heng watched the fight between Lin Song and Ma Bo.  The two of them came and went, and the weapons in their hands collided with muffled sounds. After more than ten rounds, the two were evenly matched.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 568 Extremely Insulting

    ?

    "Mingjin retreat!"

    Zhou Heng watched for a while, and immediately ordered to withdraw his troops.

    Following the Mingjin, the army slowly withdrew.

    "Lin Song, you and I will fight again tomorrow, do you dare?" Ma Bo looked at Lin Song, pointed a gun at Lin Song and asked.

    Ma Bo seemed to be sending a letter to Lin Song.

    "Why don't you dare!"

    Lin Song did not hesitate, and directly answered Ma Bo's question. He, Lin Song, was also a battle-tested general, so how could he be afraid of Ma Bo.

    "Okay, I hope you can remember what you said today tomorrow."

    Ma Bo seemed very satisfied with Lin Song's answer.

    The army retreated for thirty miles and set up camp.

    "Your Highness, why did you withdraw your troops when you fought so well?" Ma Bo didn't understand. He was fighting Lin Song, and he didn't know why Zhou Heng sent troops.

    "Today we are going to test Qingchuan City, and we will officially fight tomorrow."

    Zhou Heng explained to Ma Bo.

    Today, as soldiers approached the city, Zhou Heng just wanted to observe the situation in Qingchuan City.

    The city wall is so high that there seems to be no defense on the city wall, but Zhou Heng began to see the clues. The soldiers on the city wall are ready to fight. As long as they attack the city, they will inevitably suffer a tragic counterattack.

    "Tomorrow's battle will be very incomparable to win this Lin Song."

    Zhou Heng thought for a while, and if he wanted to win Qingchuan City, he still had to start from Lin Song.

    If you attack by force, everyone is too big, maybe they can outsmart them.

    "Your Highness wants Lin Song to act as an internal response for us?" Yao Dan understood Zhou Heng's meaning, and Yao Dan felt that Zhou Heng's method was a bit difficult.

    Lin Song is Dong Xian's strong general and Dong Xian's trusted person, how could he betray Dong Xian.

    "It's up to people to do it, so why not give it a try."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Then how to catch?"

    Feng Zheng asked, since we start with Lin Song, we must catch Lin Song, how to catch Lin Song, they also saw before the two armies today, Lin Song is very brave, it is impossible to catch him directly  matter.

    "so."

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to come forward and listen to his strategy.

    Everyone stepped forward.

    "Tomorrow Ma Bo will call for battle, and fight Lin Song, and then bring Lin Song to the woods five miles outside Qingchuan City. Where should we set up an ambush and capture Lin Song together?"

    Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts.

    "This method is feasible."

    Several people listened to Zhou Heng's proposal and thought it was a good idea.

    "Xingba and Feng Zheng in the woods bring about twenty people to ambush, remember to catch Lin Song, he is the key to taking Qingchuan City without bloodshed."

    Zhou Heng gave the order.

    "good."

    Li Xingba and Feng Zheng immediately nodded in agreement

    Qingchuan City.

    "Marshal!"

    After fighting Ma Bo, Lin Song also came to the tower, Dong Xian did not appear, but Dong Xian has been observing secretly from the tower.

    At this time, Dong Xian was wearing the clothes of a soldier.

    This is Dong Xian's style of doing things, cautious, cautious, very cautious and suspicious.

    "Well!" Dong Xian waved Lin Song to get up, Dong Xian raised his eyes and glanced at Lin Song, "How is it?" Dong Xian asked Lin Song how he felt fighting Zhou Jun.

    "The attack is menacing, it seems that they are well prepared."

    Lin Song said.

    "It seems that they really want to destroy my Xiyi." Dong Xian got up slowly after hearing Lin Song's words, and looked around from the tower.

    "Pass the order down, be sure to strengthen my guard, loosen the outside and tighten the inside, so that no one will find out."

    Dong Xian said.

    "yes."

    Lin Song nodded

    The second day.

    According to the plan, Ma Bo led his army to call for battle again.

    Zhou Heng didn't follow this time either, and gave Ma Bo 20,000 horses.

    "Lin Song, come out!"

    Ma Bo sent someone to shout.

    "Does Ma Bo really think that I can't kill you? Today I will kill you and let you Da Zhou know that I, Xi Yi, are not easy to mess with."

    Standing on the city wall, Lin Song seemed to be furious when he heard the shouting words below, wishing to jump directly from the city wall to compete with Ma Bo.

    Having said thatHowever, Lin Song did not go down.

    Because Lin Song was not really angry, he was very calm. At this time, Ma Bo was coming in a menacing manner, and it was not wise to go out and fight Ma Bo himself.

    I have to wear down Ma Bo's morale, and when Ma Bo's morale is gone, I go out to fight, which is very beneficial to me.

    I saw Lin Song talking, but there was no movement.

    "Then you come down!"

    Marble said with a smile.

    "Aren't you going to come down?" Seeing that Lin Song didn't respond, Ma Bo immediately waved his hands, "All of you retreat ten miles, I'm afraid you may have frightened others."

    Ma Bo asked the army behind him to immediately retreat ten miles away and wait, while he led a hundred people by himself and waited for Lin Song to come out under the city gate.

    The army retreated ten miles.

    "Big words!" Lin Song said with a sneer, not only Lin Song, but also other Xiyi soldiers did not believe that Ma Bo dared to do this.

    This is too bold, and it underestimates them too.

    ?There were only a hundred or so people left to face their entire Qingchuan City, either they were crazy, or Ma Bo was crazy.

    Just when everyone didn't believe it, the 20,000 army really listened to Ma Bo's words, and the army began to retreat.

    Twenty thousand people retreated neatly.

    The soldiers on the city wall were stunned by the scene in front of them. They thought they had read wrong, but they really dared to withdraw their troops.

    "Isn't this crazy?"

    "This is too courageous!"

    "Ma Bo, you underestimated my Qingchuan City." Lin Song watched Da Zhou's troops retreat before him, clenched his fists and said angrily, Ma Bo withdrew his troops, which was humiliating Qingchuan City.

    The army withdrew.

    Only Ma Bo and a hundred soldiers remained in Qingchuan City.

    "Lin Song came out to fight." Ma Bo looked at the tower and shouted, "Is there no one who dares to come out to fight?" Ma Bo asked with a smile.

    After listening to Ma Bo's words, everyone gritted their teeth.

    "How about I withdraw the hundred people as well?"

    Marble asked.

    "Ma Boxiu is crazy!" Lin Song shouted, let Ma Bo carry it, and turned around, "Prepare the horse!" Lin Song decided to go out of the city to fight.

    By this time, there was no morale left. In the current situation, Lin Song had been forced by Ma Bo to leave the city to fight.

    If I don't go out of the city to fight now, it will really hurt the morale of the three armies, thinking that they are really afraid of the Zhou army.

    Lin Song came out of Qingchuan City.

    "You also brought a hundred people?" Ma Bo saw that Lin Song also brought out a hundred people.

    "That's right, my Qingchuan City is full of heroes, you have a hundred people, and I have a hundred people, so you won't have to talk about it after you lose the battle." Lin Song said fiercely.

    "General Lin, why bother so much, maybe you and I can become colleagues in the future." Faced with Lin Song's ferocity, Ma Bo smiled.

    "Ma Bo, you insulted me in Qingchuan City, bullying me that there is no one in Qingchuan, and I am inseparable from you." Lin Song said, saying that his colleagues, Ma Bo's withdrawal of the army for ten miles, is really extremely insulting.

    Everyone looked as if they were humiliating.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 569: Ambush in the Woods

    ?

    "Don't speak too soon!"

    While Ma Bo was speaking, he swung his gun and swept towards Lin Song.

    "Come!"

    Lin Song raised his hand, and the gun barrel was erected in front of him. Lin Song easily blocked the shot.

    Blocking the spear, Lin Song also took advantage of the situation to fight back, tilting the spear in his hand to the left, passing the barrel of the spear in Ma Bo's hand, a little bit of cold light bloomed.

    The tip of the gun went straight to Ma Bo's face.

    The shot is extremely fast, and if you fail to react in time, you will die on the spot.

    Ma Bo tilted his head slightly, and Lin Song's shot missed.

    The two fought each other.

    Ma Bo began to slowly expand the space.

    After fifty or so rounds, Lin Song felt that Ma Bo was still a little struggling, and Ma Bo's offensive was not as fierce as before.

    With three strokes, Lin Song slashed the spear in his hand, and the point of the spear directly pierced Ma Bo's shoulder helmet.

    "ah!"

    When the pain hit, Ma Bo also frowned slightly and let out a muffled snort.

    "Take your life!"

    Injured Ma Bo, Lin Song's offensive became more fierce, and Lin Song didn't want to give Ma Bo any chance.

    Just when Lin Song's offensive became fierce, Ma Bo suddenly turned his horse's head and fled away towards the distance.

    "Stop!"

    Seeing that Ma Bo was about to flee, Lin Song would not let go of such an opportunity. If there were 20,000 troops behind Ma Bo, Lin Song might still hesitate.

    But now Ma Bo didn't have any soldiers at all.

    This time, in Lin Song's view, Ma Bo is digging his own grave, seeking his own death, and cutting himself off.

    Without the backing of the army, Ma Bo was also very embarrassed. Seeing Ma Bo fleeing, many Xiyi soldiers began to laugh.

    How domineering and arrogant just now.

    ? Even withdrew the army ten miles back, now it's all right, let's reap the consequences.

    "It deserves it!"

    "It can only be said that such a person is very willing to die."

    "yes."

    Everyone looked at Ma Bo and said.

    "Don't go, Ma Bo, you are doomed today, unless it is a surprise soldier from heaven!" Lin Song had no idea that all of this was Ma Bo's plan.

    Now Lin Song has only one thing in his eyes, and that is the escaped Ma Bo, he wants to kill Ma Bo or catch Ma Bo.

    The two chased back and forth and ran out five miles away.

    Ma Bo galloped into the woods, and when Lin Song caught up, Lin Song saw that there was only Ma Bo's mount in the woods, but no figure of Ma Bo.

    Lin Songce stepped forward immediately.

    Holding the spear tightly in his hand, he observed the surrounding environment with his eyes.

    The forest was very quiet, without any movement. It felt like he, Lin Song, was alone in this forest, and one man and one horse slowly approached Ma Bo's mount.

    Lin Song listened to the movement around him, but there was no movement.

    The silence is a little scary.

    Coming to the side of the horse, Lin Song saw a pool of blood on the ground, it seemed that Ma Bo was seriously injured.

    "Come out! If you come out, I can spare your life, if not, don't blame me"

    Just as Lin Song was speaking, leaves fell from the sky above his head, Lin Song looked up and saw a huge net covering himself.

    Lin Song didn't dare to hesitate, and hurriedly jumped off the horse. The spear in his hand swept out in mid-air, and the tip of the spear passed through the giant net, which was torn a hole.

    "Ambush?"

    Lin Song looked around.

    "That's right!"

    When the voice came, Ma Bo and Feng Zheng stood in front of and behind Lin Song, and there were more than 20 people surrounding Lin Song, which could be said to be impenetrable.

    "Does Lin Song really think I can't beat you?"

    Marble said with a smile that all this was just a trick, and Marble picked up the shoulder helmet on his shoulder, which contained a pig's blister.

    "Your Highness is still smart!"

    Ma Bo said, this is the blood bag that Zhou Heng had someone make overnight, although the acting skills must be realistic so as to deceive your opponent.

    But there was no need to be really injured, Zhou Heng asked Ma Bo to take the blood-filled pig blisters.

    When the two confronted each other, they saw the right moment for Lin Song to pierce the pig's blister and let the blood out, and that was it.

    Sure enough, Lin Song was fooled, thinking that he had really hurt himself.

    And the 20,000 army is also Zhou Heng's proposal, if there are 20,000 troopsIn the army, it is impossible for Lin Song to pursue Ma Bo, because everyone is afraid of those 20,000 people.

    Everything is Zhou Heng's strategy.

    Everything is developing according to Zhou Heng's layout, it's really not an exaggeration.

    Ma Bo admired Zhou Heng very much, because Zhou Heng could think of every detail.

    "you?"

    By this time Lin Song realized that he had been fooled, and it was a conspiracy from the very beginning.

    "I only know now, but it's too late. Lin Song put down his weapon, maybe you still have a chance, if not, don't blame me for being ruthless."

    Ma Bo reminded Lin Song, just as Lin Song just reminded Ma Bo in the same way.

    At this time, Ma Bo was reminding Lin Song that he felt a sense of sarcasm.

    "Only by you?"

    Lin Song glanced at Ma Bo and the others. Twenty people wanted to keep him here, so he was too confident. Even if Lin Song couldn't kill all the twenty people, at least it would not be a problem for him to escape.  of.

    "We are enough."

    Feng Zheng said.

    "superior."

    After Ma Bo gave an order, everyone rushed forward. Lin Song saw them rushing up, holding guns in both hands, and stabbing forward with long spears, like a swimming dragon.

    Previously, he stabbed the person in front of him, followed by a left sweep, threw the person out, and hit three people.

    Seeing that there was a loophole in the encirclement, Lin Song wanted to rush out, but Ma Bo had already understood Lin Song's intention, so he took a step forward, swung his gun and stabbed Lin Song, directly stopping Lin Song.

    Ma Bo and Feng Zheng began to flank each other.

    After a few moves, Lin Song began to be overwhelmed. Lin Song could only defend and had no time to fight back. Fighting Ma Bo consumed a lot of energy.

    Now with the addition of Feng Zheng, under the joint attack of the two, Lin Song retreated steadily.

    "catch him."

    Seeing that Lin Song was exhausted, Feng Zheng immediately ordered someone to grab Lin Song. Seeing everyone rushing up, Lin Song raised his hand and threw the spear out of his hand.

    The moment when the spear was thrown out and one person dodged, there was a flaw, Lin Song saw the situation and rushed out of the encirclement.

    "You want to catch me, Lin Song? You guys are overthinking it."

    Lin Song proudly said that he got on the horse and was about to leave, but the horse didn't move for a second.

    Only then did Lin Song see a person appearing in front of the horse at some point, and the person raised his hand to rein in the rein, and Li Xingba held the rein firmly.

    "Come down."

    Li Xingba hugged the horse's head directly, and fell to the ground with the horse and man abruptly.

    Lin Song wanted to get up, but there was no chance, and all the people rushed up and threw themselves on Lin Song, pressing Lin Song down hard.

    Two hours passed.

    Zhou Heng brewed a pot of tea in the barracks.

    "The time should come, right?" Zhou Heng looked at Li Ke and the others in front of him and said with a smile. Li Ke and the others looked at Zhou Heng.  Very confident.

    "Your Highness, do you believe so?" Cho Dan asked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 570 Let go

    ?

    Yao Dan looked at Zhou Heng. Did Zhou Heng really believe that Ma Bo and others could catch Lin Song? What if Lin Song was not fooled?

    "Do not worry."

    Zhou Heng signaled to Cho Dan not to worry.

    Zhou Heng is very confident in his plan.

    From what everyone heard, and from seeing Lin Song yesterday, Zhou Heng roughly judged Lin Song's character.

    So Zhou Heng concluded that Lin Song would definitely be fooled.

    "Your Highness, are you so confident?"

    Li Ke asked.

    "Of course, I used the aggressive method, and I don't believe that Lin Song will not be fooled." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "What aggressive method?"

    Li Ke and the others were curious about what aggressive method Zhou Heng used, and why none of them knew about this aggressive method.

    "The army retreats ten miles, this is the aggressive method."

    Zhou Heng explained the tactics to the few people in front of him.

    Just talking.

    "Your Highness!"

    Ma Bo walked in from the outside with a smiling face. Needless to say, from Ma Bo's smile, it must be a success. Ma Bo and the others caught Lin Song.

    "Are you OK?"

    Ma Bo had a smile on his face, but the blood stain on his shoulder also made Li Ke and others worried.

    "fine."

    Ma Bo waved his hand and said.

    "Then this is?" Du Mao pointed to the blood stain on Ma Bo's shoulder.

    "This is the idea His Highness helped me think of yesterday. I can tell you that everything is going according to His Highness's guess and plan, exactly."

    Marble said.

    From Ma Bo's mouth, everyone can hear that Zhou Heng seems to have experienced it personally.

    "After we went, Lin Song didn't come out in order to kill our morale, so I followed His Highness's idea and withdrew the army ten miles"

    Ma Bo told everyone what happened, really eloquently and with gusto.

    "Your Highness, you are really amazing. Everything is exactly as you expected. How did you do it?" Ma Bo was also very curious about this, wondering how Zhou Heng did it.

    "Talent."

    When Zhou Heng replied, Ma Bo was stunned for some reason.

    "Stop talking, did someone bring it?"

    Chodan asked.

    "I brought it, it was just outside, when I grabbed it, I resisted, and my arm was dislocated, but it's okay, it's harmless." Ma Bo said with a smile.

    ?Everyone despised Ma Bo, feeling that this is not your arm, so what you say is harmless.

    "Bring it in."

    After Zhou Heng said something, Feng Zheng led Lin Song in from the outside.

    Lin Song is also tied up, for fear that Lin Song will run away.

    "How can you treat my distinguished guest like this, quickly untie it!" Seeing that Lin Song was tied up, Zhou Heng immediately asked someone to come forward and untie Lin Song.

    "Your Highness, this is an enemy general." Li Ke reminded Zhou Heng.

    "It's okay, I'm in danger if you are here, and General Lin Song should also know his situation. As the saying goes, a man who knows current affairs is a good man. I believe he will not do anything that harms others or himself."

    Zhou Heng looked at Lin Song and said slowly.

    Untie Lin Song.

    Lin Song moved his arm.

    "If you want to kill, you have to do whatever you want. It is impossible to use such a trick to make me, Lin Song, surrender." Lin Song seemed to see Zhou Heng's thoughts, and said mercilessly with a glance at Zhou Heng.

    "Our Highness kindly untied you, but you didn't appreciate it. Lin Song, who do you think you are?" Yao Dan said angrily after hearing Lin Song's words.

    I'm already a prisoner, and I'm still showing off my power here, what an air.

    "Sorry, that is your Highness, it is an invader to me."

    Lin Song said.

    Zhou Heng sent troops to attack Qingchuan City, which was invading their Western Yi. How could he surrender to his enemies, how could he surrender to Dazhou.

    "Invaders?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Lin Song, Zhou Heng was very familiar with this sentence.

    "That's right, you sent troops to attack me in Xiyi, isn't this an invader?"

    Lin Song said.

    "Ours is just an eye for an eye. You Xiyi invaded my Dazhou, and my Dazhou retaliated against him with the same way. Is there anything wrong?"

      Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    I just did what Xiyi did.

    "You can't just do the first day of junior high school, we can't do the fifteenth day." Zhou Heng smiled, there is such a truth in the world.

    When someone hits you, you can't fight back and get hit while standing, but there's no such reason.

    "But my 100,000 Xiyi army was slaughtered by you."

    Lin Song said.

    "Is that what I want to kill? It was caused by you Xiyi attacking me in Hanzhong. This matter is your own fault, and you can't blame others."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Lin Song didn't answer Zhou Heng's words, because what Zhou Heng said was right, they attacked the Great Zhou from the Western Yi, and the Great Zhou could also attack the Western Yi.

    "Since I've been arrested, I have nothing to say. I'll kill you or kill me."

    Lin Song said firmly.

    "Are you really unwilling to surrender?" Zhou Heng asked.  Zhou Heng is now seeking Lin Song's final opinion. Zhou Heng seems to hope that Lin Song will surrender.

    "I don't want to."

    Lin Song said.

    "Since this is the case, Your Highness, why leave this person and kill him." Cho Dan suggested, if he does not surrender, he is the enemy, and if he is the enemy, he should be killed. Only in this way can future troubles be avoided.

    "That's right."

    Du Mao agreed with Cho Dan's proposal.

    "killed!"

    Feng Zheng also proposed to kill Lin Song.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, and many thought that killing Lin Song was the best choice, but Zhou Heng smiled slightly, "Let him go, let him go."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, signaling to let Lin Song go.

    "ah?"

    Everyone was stunned, no one thought that Zhou Heng would give such a result and let Lin Song go. This is a man who was finally caught, how could he let Lin Song go.

    "Your Highness, Lin Song is a fierce general in Qingchuan City. Letting Lin Song go is like letting the tiger go back to the mountain." Li Ke said, even if Lin Song didn't surrender, Zhou Heng didn't want to kill Lin Song, but he couldn't let Lin Song go.  Letting Lin Song go won't do them any good.

    "I have made up my mind!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone wanted to persuade Zhou Heng again, but Zhou Heng waved his hand to signal everyone not to persuade him again.

    "Let's go!" Zhou Heng said.

    "Are you really willing to let me go?" Lin Song also couldn't believe what he heard, Zhou Heng actually let him go, he really didn't expect it.

    "Really, after you go back, give Dong Xian a word for me. As long as he opens the city gate and surrenders, I will treat him with more courtesy. He is still a marshal. The only difference is that he will become my courtier of the Great Zhou in the future."

    Zhou Heng asked Lin Song to bring a sentence to Dong Xian for him

    Send Lin Song away.

    "Your Highness, you really shouldn't let Lin Song go." Li Ke said, he knew Zhou Heng's thoughts, but Li Ke felt that it was not appropriate to let Lin Song go.

    "Our trip is to recover Xiyi. If we want to recover Xiyi, we can't just rely on force, but also use virtue to convince people. Do you know why Xiyi didn't gain a foothold in Hanzhong? It's because they didn't convince people with virtue."

    Zhou Heng said to Li Ke.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 571

    ?

    Zhou Heng also knew what Li Ke was worried about.

    Li Ke was worried that what Zhou Heng did might be an unrequited move.

    But even so, you have to try it yourself.

    Lin Song left the barracks and returned to Qingchuan City.

    "Marshal!"

    Lin Song came to visit Dong Xian immediately after returning to Qingchuan City.

    "Why have you been here for so long?" Dong Xian looked at Lin Song a few times and asked curiously. After rushing into the woods, there was no movement.

    "The last general was captured by the enemy."

    Lin Song did not hide the situation, and told Dong Xian about the situation.

    "Cheated?"

    Dong Xian was stunned for a moment, how could he fall into the trap.

    "That's right, Ma Bo deliberately lost to the last general. The last general chased after him impatiently. He never thought that Zhou's army had ambushed in the woods, and the last general was caught by them"

    Lin Song told Dong Xian exactly what happened.

    Listening to Lin Song's words, the corners of Dong Xian's eyes twitched slightly, and his eyes narrowed.

    "Then how did you escape?"

    Dong Xian asked, Zhou Heng was able to kill the 100,000 troops of Xiyi, how could such a cruel person let Lin Song go, Dong Xian couldn't understand this point.

    "Zhou Heng wants to let the general surrender to Da Zhou."

    Lin Song said.

    "Then what is your answer?"

    "The last general is loyal to the marshal and will not surrender to the death. Please also believe the general." Lin Song immediately knelt down on the ground and said sincerely. Lin Song felt that Dong Xian seemed to be doubting his own words.

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    Dong Xian smiled.

    "You don't have to be nervous. I naturally believe in you. In Qingchuan City, you are the person Dong Xian trusts the most. Everyone knows this." Dong Xian asked Lin Song to stand up and speak.

    "Thank you Marshal."

    Lin Song said

    Lin Song told Dong Xian everything, recruited Zhou Heng to himself, and then let him go, wanting to let him speak to Dong Xian.

    "Zhou Heng wants me to return to Dazhou and retain the position of marshal, but in the future I will consider myself a minister of Dazhou?"

    Dong Xian looked at Lin Song while speaking.

    Lin Song nodded.

    "That's right, these are Zhou Heng's original words."

    Lin Song replied.

    "Being a courtier of the Great Zhou, although retaining the position of marshal, it is not a good life to live under the fence, it is better to be king here."

    Dong Xian said with a smile.

    Here he is the marshal. In the southern part of Xiyi, Dong Xian is Wang Fa. He has the final say. As long as it is what he says, it is the truth.

    If you surrender to Da Zhou.

    Then in the future, I will be restricted everywhere.

    "No matter what the marshal decides, the last general is willing to follow the marshal." Lin Song said.

    "I know your loyalty, but I have a plan, I don't know if you are willing or not!" Dong Xian suddenly thought of a good idea.

    "Marshal, please tell me."

    Lin Song wanted to hear what good strategies Dong Xian had.

    "Didn't Zhou Heng want to recruit you? You surrendered to them." Dong Xian looked at Lin Song and said seriously, Surrender?  Lin Song didn't understand what it meant for a while.

    After being stunned for a while, Lin Song finally understood.

    "Marshal means that we want to feign surrender?"

    Lin Song understood.

    "That's right, the false surrender, in the end we will give Zhou Heng a chance to catch the turtle." Dong Xian slowly clenched his fists, and he wanted to let Zhou Heng know that Dong Xian is not something everyone can miss.

    "good idea."

    Lin Song nodded, this method is a good one.

    "After you return to Zhou Heng, open the city gate to Zhou Heng and let them enter the city. Once they enter the city, it will be our world." Dong Xian told Lin Song about the plan.

    "Understood." Lin Song understood what Dong Xian meant, and then Lin Song asked Dong Xian, "But Marshal, I have already rejected Zhou Heng's solicitation. This matter"

    Lin Song looked helpless.

    If he knew that Dong Xian had such a plan, he would agree to Zhou Heng and would not reject Zhou Heng.

    "It's okay, there will always be opportunities."

    Dong Xian told Lin Song not to worry

    The night passed.

    The next day Zhou Heng led his army to the city of Qingchuan.

      Two armies confront each other.

    "I wonder if the Marshal received what I said yesterday?" Zhou Heng asked Dong Xian.

    "received."

    Dong Xian replied with a smile, Dong Xian had a smile on his face, and his tone was very kind, without any hostility at all.

    "Then I don't know what the marshal means?"

    Zhou Heng continued to ask Dong Xian, since he knew what he said, he should give himself an answer to let himself know whether Dong Xian is willing or not.

    "Sorry, I don't want to live a life of being dependent on others."

    Dong Xian replied.

    He is king here, why should he submit to Da Zhou.

    "The demise of the western barbarians is the destiny now. Can't the marshal not see the situation? He who knows the current affairs is a hero. I persuade the marshal not to go against the sky."

    Zhou Heng reminded Dong Xian.

    "Your Highness is too worried."

    Dong Xian replied.

    "In this case, the head of state don't blame me for being ruthless." Zhou Heng said that he had already given the opportunity and the treatment was very good. Since Dong Xian didn't cherish it, he couldn't blame himself.

    "Hugh mad."

    Lin Song yelled and rushed out of the army.

    "Come out, Ma Bo, yesterday you cheated me, and today I will be ashamed." Lin Song asked Ma Bo to come forward to a showdown by name.

    "Come and come."

    Marble was not one to be scared either.

    When the two met, they raised their guns and attacked each other. This was the third confrontation between Ma Bo and Lin Song.

    You come and go, the fighting between the two sides is extremely fierce.

    "Lin Song, I'll help you!"

    Suddenly someone rushed up with a shout. The person who rushed out held a Xuanhua ax and rushed in front of Ma Bo, who swung the Xuanhua ax and chopped it down.

    Ma Bo hastily swung his gun to block.

    Following the sound of weapons colliding, Ma Bo felt his palms go numb.

    "That's a lot of strength."

    Ma Bo looked at the person in front of him and said.

    "This person is Xing Hong, Dong Xian's number one general!" Li Ke said, Xuan Hua Ax Xing Hong is also a very famous figure near Qingchuan City.

    Lin Song and Xing Hong attacked, and Ma Bo was overwhelmed immediately. After a few moves, Ma Bo was shot down from his horse.

    When Ma Bo fell off his horse, Xing Hong's Xuanhua ax was about to strike Ma Bo.

    Seeing the Xuanhua ax slashing towards him, the blood all over Ma Bo's body suddenly became cold, and he felt that he was bound to die.

    "ah!"

    Ma Bo let out a cry.

    "Be careful Ma Bo, I'm coming!"

    Li Xingba rushed out, and Li Xingba's mount rushed out like a gust of wind.

    Li Xingba rushed to Ma Bo in the blink of an eye.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The Xuanhua ax hit the golden hammer, Li Xingba caught Xing Hong's Xuanhua ax steadily, and the Xuanhua ax hit the golden hammer, but the golden hammer remained motionless.

    Instead, the Xuanhua ax was bounced away by his own strength.

    Xing Hong looked at Li Xingba. At that moment just now, Xing Hong felt as if his Xuanhua ax had hit a big mountain, and this golden hammer was an indestructible mountain.

    "Ma Bo back down, I'll meet them." Li Xingba said calmly, raising his golden hammer.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 572

    ?

    "Be careful."

    Ma Bo took a few deep breaths to calm himself down and reminded Li Xingba.

    Although Ma Bo knows that Li Xingba is very powerful, Lin Song and Xing Hong may not be Li Xingba's opponents, but he still feels the need to remind him.

    "good."

    Li Xingba nodded.

    ?He kindly reminded himself that he couldn't let him down, and Li Xingba replied.

    Ma Bo glanced at Lin Song and Xing Hong.

    He had a premonition that the two of them might be in trouble.

    Marble walked towards his camp.

    "Stop!"

    Seeing that Ma Bo was about to leave, how could Xing Hong let Ma Bo go like this? After finally defeating Ma Bo, watching Ma Bo leave like this, wouldn't it be a waste of effort.

    Xing Hong immediately rushed to Ma Bo.

    "Your opponent is me."

    Li Xingba stepped forward to intercept Xing Hong.

    Swinging the golden hammer, he threw it at Xing Hong. Xing Hong hurriedly raised his hand to block, and with a soft sound, Xing Hong retreated a few steps away with both horse and man.

    The power is infinite.

    The moment Li Xingba's golden hammer fell, Xing Hong felt depressed. Xing Hong stared at Li Xingba, but she didn't expect such a monster to exist.

    "Don't be careless."

    Lin Song reminded Xing Hong that he had experienced the horror of Li Xingba. Although he did not fight head-on, Li Xingba could throw his horse directly to the ground, which is by no means something ordinary people can do.

    "Go together."

    Xing Hong didn't dare to be careless.

    Xing Hong asked Lin Song to go up with the two of them.

    Seeing the two rushing up, Li Xingba smiled, "It was just a small trial, and the next step is to get serious!" Li Xingba completely ignored the offensive of the two.

    When the Xuanhua ax fell, Li Xingba hit it with a hammer.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The Xuanhua ax broke directly, and the ax flew out, leaving only the handle of the ax in Xing Hong's hand, which felt like holding an iron rod.

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the Xuanhua ax flying out. No one would have thought that the weapon would be interrupted.

    The Xiyi army was also stunned one by one, so terrifying, really terrifying.

    Xing Hong was stunned, his Xuanhua ax was also a bit heavy, under normal circumstances there would be no problem with the collision of weapons, but today, his Xuanhua ax broke unexpectedly.

    "Xing Hong be careful."

    The moment Xing Hong was stunned, Li Xingba slammed towards Xing Hong's forehead again.

    If this hammer falls, Xing Hong will surely die.

    Lin Song yelled, and thrust out the spear in his hand, blocking Li Xingba's golden hammer in the air and giving Xing Hong a chance to dodge.

    Following the collision of the golden hammer and the spear, Xing Hong also came back to her senses, Xing Hong immediately reined in and made her mount retreat.

    Xing Hong's mount took a step back, Li Xingba's golden hammer broke Lin Song's long spear and hit the horse's head with one hammer.

    Immediately, blood spattered.

    Xing Hong's mount fell to the ground, and Xing Hong also fell from the horse.

    In front of Li Xingba's golden hammer, everything is like a decoration.

    Lin Song's arms were even numb. At the moment when the golden hammer collided, Lin Song felt that his arms did not look like his own, and there was pain in his arms.

    "You die too!"

    Li Xingba knocked Xing Hong off his horse, and then attacked Lin Song.

    "kill."

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Dong Xian immediately ordered the army to rush over, he couldn't wait, if he waited, Lin Song and Xing Hong would surely die.

    "Kill me!"

    Zhou Heng also gave orders, and the archers who had been prepared for a long time shot immediately, and the rain of arrows in the sky gave Zhou Heng and the others a first-hand advantage.

    Many of the Xiyi soldiers who rushed up fell under the rain of arrows.

    But when discussing the room of the Xiyi army, Zhou Heng had already prepared the shield soldiers, and the shields protected them, reducing casualties.

    Dong Xian knew that Zhou Heng had come prepared this time when he saw Zhou Heng coping with it freely.

    Soon the two sides fought together, and a fierce battle started under the city of Qingchuan.

    The bloody battle between the two sides, swords and swords, corpses everywhere.

    After half a day passed, the two sides called for gold and retreated

    Zhou Heng knew that they still couldn't win Qingchuan City. In this case, there was no point in continuing to fight. It was nothing but a waste of time and experience, so he decided to withdraw first.??, think of a way.

    "Your Highness!"

    Returning to the barracks, Li Ke and others immediately counted the number of people.

    "How about casualties?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "The casualties are not large." Li Ke said, the casualties were about 2,000 people, which is completely zero casualties for the war. "But this time, Dong Xian is in pain."

    Li Ke said with a smile.

    Their casualties are small, and the enemy must have many casualties.

    Zhou Heng's archers took the lead and dealt with some of the Xiyi soldiers rushing up, and then let the pikemen and shield soldiers cooperate with each other to rush forward, another wave of cutting leeks.

    Two attacks made Dong Xian's heart ache.

    "Okay, this time I hope Dong Xian can learn a lesson." Zhou Heng said, hoping Dong Xian can learn a lesson and surrender in Kaesong, otherwise Zhou Heng himself doesn't know what the consequences will be.

    "Your Highness, Lin Song has brought it!"

    Cho Dan walked in from the outside.

    Bringing Lin Song in, still tied up.

    Zhou Heng looked at Lin Song and smiled.

    "General Lin, is this the second time?" Zhou Heng asked Lin Song.

    Lin Song snorted coldly, raised his head slightly, "Even if it is a hundred times, I will not surrender to you!" Lin Song said with a serious expression.

    "Lin Song, you really think that you are a baby. It is because His Highness appreciates you that you have a chance to survive. If it were me, you would have been killed a long time ago."

    Cho Dan said with a cold expression.

    Lin Song's appearance like this is a bit like toasting and not eating fine wine.

    "You don't need to talk nonsense, kill if you want, if I, Lin Song, frown on Zhou Zhou, I am not a good man." Lin Song replied.

    "This is you looking for death!"

    After finishing speaking, Yao Dan was about to draw his sword and kill Lin Song.

    "Wait a minute." Zhou Heng interrupted Lin Song. Zhou Heng got up and wanted to go forward. Li Ke and others immediately stood beside Zhou Heng. Li Ke and the others were worried about Zhou Heng's safety.

    Zhou Heng also knew.

    "No problem."

    Zhou Heng told Li Ke and others not to worry about their own safety. Zhou Heng smiled and stepped forward to untie Lin Song.

    Lin Song looked at Zhou Heng.

    "What do you mean?" Lin Song didn't understand.

    "You go." Zhou Heng waved Lin Song to leave.

    Lin Song was stunned and stood there without moving.

    "Your Highness, no!" Yao Dan said, the last time they let Lin Song go, the result they got was nothing, and now they want to let Lin Song go again, the result will definitely be the same.

    In Cho Dan's eyes, what Zhou Heng did was nothing more than a bamboo basket fetching water.

    It is impossible for a person like Lin Song to be grateful. This is a white-eyed wolf. If Lin Song was a little grateful, he would not have killed Ma Bo today.

    "I've made up my mind, don't try to persuade me any more."

    Zhou Heng said with a serious expression, Zhou Heng seemed to have made up his mind on this matter.

    "You really want me to go?" Lin Song asked again.

    "That's right." Zhou Heng sighed, as if he felt very sorry for Lin Song. "The general can't be used by me. I, Zhou Heng, have no luck."

    Zhou Heng turned around and waved his hands, as if unwilling to face the matter of Lin Song leaving.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 573 Surrender

    ?

    "I'm really leaving!"

    Lin Song said again.

    "Walk."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said firmly.

    Lin Song glanced at Zhou Heng's back, turned around and walked outside the tent.

    "Your Highness?"

    Cho Dan still didn't understand what this was all about.

    Zhou Heng didn't speak, and Lin Song left the camp directly.

    "Your Highness, I'm afraid your heart is about to be paid by mistake!" Li Ke said, Li Ke knew that Zhou Heng wanted to impress Lin Song, but it would be difficult to impress such a person.

    "Always need to try." Zhou Heng said with a smile

    Qingchuan City.

    Dong Xian asked his men to count the number of casualties.

    "Marshal, we have nearly 5,000 casualties this time." Chi Li walked in from the outside and told Dong Xian the situation.

    Five thousand people?

    After hearing this, Dong Xian's expression became serious. He didn't expect that he would lose 5,000 people in the battle with the Zhou army at the foot of Qingchuan City.

    He thought he was fully prepared, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to be more prepared than himself.

    Dong Xian asked the archers to ambush on the city wall, and let the archers shoot arrows as long as the Zhou army approached the city wall, but Zhou Heng was very cunning and did not let the army approach the city wall.

    Even if it is a war, it is not within the attack range of the archers.

    Even if some people entered the range of the archers, they all had shields, and it seemed that they had been prepared for it.

    "Marshal, what should we do now?"

    Xing Hong asked Dong Xian that today they had a formal confrontation with Zhou Jun. From the analysis of the battle situation, they did not take any advantage. Although Zhou Jun's personal combat power is not strong, they know how to cooperate with each other.

    Their cooperation gave them an advantage.

    The advantage of one plus one is greater than two.

    Especially the cooperation between shield soldiers and spearmen, one attack and one defense, and cooperate with each other, their men have no chance to kill the enemy at all.

    "It's still the same sentence. When soldiers come, they will block the water and cover them with soil. At worst, we will not go out of the city to fight, and we will directly defend the city. I don't believe that we can't kill them."

    Dong Xian said seriously.

    He sits in Qingchuan City, commanding the southern part of Xiyi, and has strong support in the rear. Zhou Heng and the others are crossing the river to fight, and they have penetrated into the southern hinterland of Xiyi.

    It only takes a long time, and you will be defeated without a fight.

    "Marshal, Lin Song is back!"

    A general came in from outside to report to Dong Xian.

    "Lin Song?"

    Dong Xian frowned.

    "Hasn't he been arrested? Why did he come back?" Xing Hong asked curiously. Last time they heard that Lin Song was arrested.

    At that time, they were curious why Zhou Heng let Lin Song go, and now he has let Lin Song back, what does this mean?

    "Could it be surrender? Zhou Heng asked Lin Song to come over as a lobbyist?" Chi Li asked suspiciously.  Such a situation is not impossible.

    "Impossible, it is impossible for Lin Song to betray me."

    Dong Xianxiang has great trust in Lin Song.

    Soon Lin Song walked in.

    "Marshal!"

    Lin Song stepped forward to salute.

    "Get up." Dong Xian asked Lin Song to get up, and glanced at Lin Song. Dong Xian smiled gratifiedly, "It's good to be back, it's good to be back."

    Dong Xian seemed to be very happy that Lin Song came back safely.

    "Lin Song, how did you come back?" Chi Li asked Lin Song why.

    Dong Xian had five generals, all of whom were trusted by Dong Xian. Chi Li, Xing Hong, and Lin Song were all among the five.

    Although all five of them are trusted by Dong Xian, there is still a difference here.

    Lin Song is Dong Xian's most trusted person. Lin Song basically has the final say on all matters in Qingchuan City, which makes others jealous.

    Chi Li was the first person who was not convinced.

    They are all the same people, and they all contributed the same. The five of them together helped Dong Xian to sit on the position of Marshal. Why is there such a thing as favoritism.

    Now Chi Li finally found his chance.

    It has to be doubted that Lin Song can come back from Zhou Jun safely and soundly twice.

    "They let me go." Lin Song replied, this is the truth, this is the real thing, it is indeed Zhou HengfangLin Song left.

    "It's that simple?"

    Chi Li couldn't believe it.

    "Otherwise?" Lin Song looked at Chi Li, his eyes were a little unfriendly, Chi Li made it clear that he didn't believe what he said.

    "Didn't Zhou Heng think about recruiting you? Why did he let you go?" Chi Li wanted to know the reason, but Lin Song's answer was not convincing at all.

    "Zhou Heng really wanted to recruit me, but I didn't agree, and then he let me go."

    Lin Song said lightly, that's the way it is, no matter how you say it.

    Just as Chi Li was about to continue questioning, Dong Xian interrupted Chi Li.

    "Lin Song, did Zhou Heng tell you anything this time?" Dong Xian asked.  Lin Song shook his head, Zhou Heng didn't let himself bring the words this time.

    "No?"

    Dong Xian frowned.

    "No, but the general has something to say to the Marshal!" Lin Song clasped his fists and saluted, his expression suddenly became serious.

    "explain."

    Dong Xian asked Lin Song to talk about his thoughts. Dong Xian seemed to be a little curious about Lin Song's thoughts.

    "Marshal, the general thinks that we are still inappropriate to contend with the Great Zhou. The general proposes that we start to open the city and surrender. On the way here, the general sees countless wounded soldiers. Please Marshal, the overall situation and the community are the most important."

    Lin Song persuaded Dong Xian.

    Regarding Lin Song's sudden persuasion of Dong Xian, everyone was stunned. Xing Hong and Chi Li seemed to have misheard, but Lin Song dared to persuade Dong Xian to surrender.

    "You want me to surrender to Da Zhou?" Dong Xian narrowed his eyes.

    "It's not surrender, it's just a different way." Lin Song explained.

    "Marshal, Lin Song's words are clearly intended to kill us and surrender to Dazhou. In the future, we will have no dignity to speak of. Marshal, please punish Lin Song severely."

    Chi Li immediately suggested that Dong Xian punish Lin Song severely. Chi Li did not expect that Lin Song would say such a thing. This is a dead end.

    "That's right, Lin Song, you dare to be a lobbyist for Da Zhou, someone will pull you down and kill him." Dong Xian also squinted his eyes and gave the order, and two guards rushed in immediately.

    Xing Hong was somewhat puzzled, he was not Chi Li, he had a good relationship with Lin Song, logically Lin Song would not say such a thing.

    ? Xing Hong glanced at Dong Xian, his eyes swept away, Dong Xian also looked at Xing Hong, Dong Xian immediately gave Xing Hong a wink, and Xing Hong immediately understood in her heart.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Xing Hong stopped the person in front of him.

    "Marshal, although Lin Song's words are offensive, but for the sake of his past achievements, I ask the Marshal to give him a lighter punishment. I believe that Lin Song was just confused for a while, and he will definitely not commit another crime in the future. If Lin Song is killed, wouldn't it be  Let the soldiers feel cold."

    Xing Hong pleaded for Lin Song.

    Dong Xian looked at Lin Song after listening to Xing Hong's words.

    "Okay, since you have interceded for him, I will treat this as ignorance, but capital punishment is inevitable, and living crime is inevitable. Take Lin Song down and punish him with fifty rods, and you, Chi Li, will be responsible for the execution."

    Dong Xian clenched his fists and said word by word, feeling as if he was making a difficult decision.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 574

    ?

    Dong Xian looked serious, as if he was trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart.

    "Marshal, the last sentence is true, Marshal please think twice."

    Lin Song did not stop persuading because of Dong Xian's punishment.

    "Presumptuous."

    Following Lin Song's persuasion again, Dong Xian's eyes narrowed, and he slapped the table. The wooden table beside him shattered instantly, and Dong Xian had a murderous look on his body.

    "Take it down."

    Seeing this, Chi Li immediately ordered someone to take Lin Song down.

    "Marshal, I'll leave first!" Chi Li said a word and left the Marshal's mansion. After Chi Li left, Dong Xian returned to his usual appearance.

    "Marshal, hand Lin Song over to Chi Li, I'm afraid Chi Li's attack is not serious."

    Xing Hong said a little worriedly that Chi Li and Lin Song would not deal with it in the first place, and if Lin Song was handed over to Chi Li, Chi Li would definitely hit hard.

    "If it's not serious, how can people believe it?"

    Dong Xian said slowly.

    He just wants to achieve realistic effects.

    "In the past few days, both you and Hongtong should pay more attention, so that the army can be rectified." Dong Xian didn't tell Xing Hong the reason.

    But Dong Xian believed that Xing Hong would understand what he meant.

    "yes."

    Xing Hong nodded

    The place of the barracks.

    "Lin Song, you offended the Marshal. This is because the Marshal wants to punish you. You can't blame me." Chi Li walked in front of Lin Song and reminded Lin Song with a smile, "Lin Song, you said that you are usually very smart, why are you so confused today?"

    Chi Li couldn't understand why Lin Song suddenly persuaded Dong Xian.

    "I, Lin Song, have a clear conscience."

    Lin Song replied seriously.

    "Really? Then how did you get back from Zhou Jun?" Chi Li continued to ask, Lin Song's reason was too perfunctory, and Chi Li would never believe it.

    "This matter has nothing to do with you, I have said everything that needs to be said."

    Lin Song glared at Chi Li and said.

    Facing Lin Song's words, Chi Li smiled, and took a step back, "Take down the stick and punish the fifty army sticks. If anyone commits malpractice for personal gain, I will let him bear the fifty army sticks."

    Chi Li ordered that he no longer need to argue with Lin Song about these issues.

    "Come on, if I, Lin Song, call out, I am not a good man."

    Lin Song said with a solemn expression, his eyes firm.

    "Okay, then I'll see how long you, a good man, can last." Chi Li smiled and waved his hands, asking someone to take Lin Song down

    Two quarters of an hour passed.

    "General, it's over!"

    A person came in from the outside and said, this person was pale, with a bit of panic on his face, he was personally supervising, he saw that Lin Song's back was bloody.

    "Did you really fight?"

    Chi Li asked.

    "Well, I passed out in the end!"

    "Okay." Chi Li finally nodded in satisfaction when he heard the news that Lin Song had passed out.

    Outside the tent.

    The soldiers were all unknown, so no one knew why Lin Song was punished. Usually, Lin Song treated them very well.

    "what is going on?"

    "Don't you know? I heard that Lin Song persuaded the marshal to surrender. The marshal wanted to kill Lin Song in a rage, but Xing Hong interceded to save him from death."

    "Persuading the Marshal to surrender? Crazy?"

    "I don't know if I'm crazy or not, but I heard that Lin Song came back from Zhou Jun's hands twice unharmed. Do you think there is something strange about this incident?"

    "Could it be that Lin Song has betrayed us?"

    ?Everyone expressed their opinions, and everyone speculated about the reason, and everyone's opinions and ideas were also different.

    Some people think that Lin Song betrayed Qingchuan City, but some people think that it is impossible for Lin Song to betray them.

    Into the night.

    Lin Song lay in the tent, feeling a burning pain in his back.

    "Is General Lin in?" A voice came from outside the tent, and soon a person walked in.

    After Xing Hong came in from the outside, she walked quickly to Lin Song's bedside.

    "Xing Hong?"

    Lin Song wanted to get up the first time he saw Xing Hong, but was stopped by Xing Hong, "You still have injuries on your back, you should lie down." Xing Hong told Lin Song to lie down and rest.

    "This is the golden sore medicine that the marshal asked me to bring."

      Xing Hong put the golden sore medicine given by Dong Xian in front of Lin Song.

    "Thank you Marshal."

    Lin Song said gratefully that although Dong Xian punished Lin Song, Lin Song still respected Dong Xian in his eyes at this time.

    "Why are you bothering?"

    Xing Hong seemed a little confused about why it was necessary to be so cruel, and looked at Lin Song's back, which was already dripping with blood.

    "You know?" Xing Hong's words have already conveyed a lot of information.

    "knew."

    Xing Hong nodded. If there was no hidden secret in this matter, Dong Xian would not have let him intercede with Lin Song, and even agreed so quickly after he interceded.

    "If you want Zhou Heng to believe me, how can you not suffer a little bit of flesh and blood." Lin Song said with a wry smile.

    They did this to make Zhou Heng believe in themselves.

    "But does Zhou Heng trust you just based on this?" Xing Hong didn't believe that Zhou Heng would trust Lin Song so easily. Zhou Heng is a very cautious and smart person.

    It is very likely that Zhou Heng will see through their methods, and all these efforts will be in vain.

    "If it's just this punishment, it's impossible to gain Zhou Heng's trust, but Zhou Heng arrested me twice and let me go twice. He meant to recruit me."

    Lin Song told Xing Hong exactly what happened.

    Zhou Heng intended to recruit himself, but he did not submit to Zhou Heng. Now that he has been wronged by Dong Xian, if he returns to Zhou Heng at this time, the credibility of this matter will be very high.

    This matter seemed seamless to Lin Song and the others.

    "I see."

    Xing Hong also seemed to understand.

    "Then what should we do next? You can't just be beaten." Xing Hong asked Lin Song.

    "Next, when the news about my being punished by the marshal spreads, I will send someone to contact Zhou Heng. I promise to be the internal response of the Zhou army, to help them open the city gate and let them enter the city.  He came to a closed door to beat the dog, so that he would never come back."

    Lin Song gritted his teeth and said, the pain in his back hit him, making Lin Song tremble when he spoke.

    "Understood, you can leave this matter to me."

    Xing Hong knew what Lin Song meant, and let Lin Song rest assured to leave the matter to herself, and she would handle it properly.

    "Then please brother."

    Lin Song said gratefully.

    Whether their plan can be successful, no step can go wrong.

    A day passed.

    The news that Lin Song was punished for persuading Dong Xian to surrender in Qingchuan City spread, and it became the main topic of discussion.

    "If so, Lin Song deserves what he deserves!"

    "That's right, he actually turned his back on the battlefield. If he doesn't kill him like this, it's already a lenient."

    "Killed? Don't forget that Lin Song is a minister with meritorious service. Lin Song has military exploits. Wouldn't killing Lin Song make people feel sad."

    The news spread.

    Dong Xian sat in the Marshal's Mansion and listened to the news spread outside, showing a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 575: Pit

    ?

    Everything is going according to plan.

    "Marshal, everything is developing according to our plan."

    Xing Hong said.

    "Well, it's time to send someone to contact Zhou Heng and the others." Dong Xian felt that the time was ripe and he should also contact Zhou Heng and the others.

    "Then I will arrange it?"

    Xing Hong said.

    "No, this matter should be handed over to Lin Song."

    Dong Xian felt that it would be safer to leave it to Lin Song.

    "good."

    Xing Hong nodded and said nothing

    Outside Qingchuan City.

    Big week camp.

    "Your Highness!" Cho Dan walked in from the outside with a smile on his face, "Your Highness, I heard that after Lin Song went back, Dong Xian roded Lin Song with fifty army sticks. I heard that he was persuading Dong Xian to surrender to me. Dong Xian  He almost killed Lin Song in a fit of rage."

    Cho Dan told Zhou Heng the news he got from Qingchuan City.

    "Yeah?"

    After Zhou Heng listened, he smiled slightly, as if he wasn't shocked at all.

    "Your Highness, aren't you shocked? Now that Dong Xian and Lin Song have conflicts, Lin Song is likely to surrender to us. Isn't this a good thing?"

    Cho Dan saw that Zhou Heng's reaction was too calm, a little too calm, a little different.

    "It is indeed a good thing."

    Zhou Heng nodded calmly and responded

    is chatting.

    "Go in!"

    A voice came from outside the tent, and Li Ke walked in with a person.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the people Li Ke brought in.

    "Your Highness, when we were patrolling the camp, we found someone sneaking outside the camp gate. We went up to inquire, and he said that he came from Qingchuan City and wanted to see you."

    Li Ke explained the situation to Zhou Heng.

    "That's the enemy spy, just kill him." Without the slightest hesitation, Zhou Heng immediately ordered Li Ke to take him out and kill him.

    "Don't, don't, don't!"

    Hearing Zhou Heng's words, the people in front of Li Ke hurriedly waved their hands, "Your Highness, please forgive me. I am not a spy. I was ordered to deliver a letter to Your Highness."

    While explaining, he took out a letter from his arms.

    "Your Highness, this is a letter from our general to you."

    He wanted to go forward and pass the letter in his hand to Zhou Heng, but was stopped by Yao Dan. The man smiled and handed the letter to Zhou Heng, and then looked at Zhou Heng to explain.

    "Who is your general?"

    Zhou Heng took the letter from Yao Dan and asked.

    "Our general is Lin Song." The visitor replied with a smile.

    Lin Song?

    Zhou Heng and Yao Dan glanced at each other. They were chatting about Lin Song just now, saying that Lin Song was beaten by Dong Xian. There will inevitably be a gap between Dong Xian and Lin Song. At that time, Lin Song is likely to submit to them.  week.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Song's letter came before this topic was finished.

    "Lin Song?"

    "That's right, our general is Lin Song. The general returned to Qingchuan City and hoped that our marshal would take the overall situation into consideration and surrender the city. However, the marshal punished the general without asking why.  The letter came to find you, Your Highness."

    The person in front of him said the matter again.

    "It seems that Lin Song is going to surrender to my Da Zhou."

    Zhou Heng opened the letter.

    The above content is nothing more than the overall situation, and I am grateful to Zhou Heng for not killing me twice. In order to repay the kindness, Lin Song is willing to surrender to Da Zhou and cooperate with Zhou Hengli to win Qingchuan City.

    Zhou Heng put down the letter.

    "Lin Song said on the board that he wanted to join hands with me to win Qingchuan City. How can I win it?" Zhou Heng looked at the person in front of him and asked.

    "The general has already told the villain that the general will open the city gate at midnight tomorrow night, and then you can drive straight in, Your Highness."

    The visitor told Zhou Heng the plan.

    Yao Dan and Li Ke looked at Zhou Heng. If this is the case, it would be great. They were worrying about how to attack Qingchuan City, but they didn't expect Lin Song to be their internal support.

    ?It seems that Zhou Heng still had foresight. Zhou Heng let Lin Song go twice, and Lin Song finally knew how to be grateful.

    "If your highness is really as Lin Song said, this plan will work!" Li Ke said happily.

      Lin Song opened the city gate, and their army could rush into Qingchuan City unimpeded, and maybe they could take Qingchuan City without a single soldier.

    "It seems that Lin Song has finally figured it out."

    Cho Dan also agreed with Li Ke's words.

    With Lin Song as an internal response, they no longer need to attack Qingchuan City, which can reduce a lot of casualties for them, which is a happy thing.

    "General Lin puts the overall situation first, serving the country and the people. You go back and tell General Lin that I, Zhou Heng, have agreed to this matter. After the matter is completed, I will definitely reward you heavily."

    Zhou Heng also wrote a letter to the person in front of him, asking him to take it back and hand it to Lin Song.

    "Okay, the villain will definitely do it."

    Leave with the letter.

    "Congratulations, Your Highness!"

    After a while, Li Ke and others gathered in the camp, and they all stepped forward to congratulate Zhou Heng. After all, Zhou Heng's efforts were rewarded, and Lin Song finally agreed to submit to them.

    This matter is all thanks to Zhou Heng.

    "Chodan, have you seen it? Our Highness is farsighted!"

    Ma Bo said with a smile, if Zhou Heng had not decided to let Lin Song go twice, today's good things would not have happened.

    "Yes Yes Yes."

    Yao Dan nodded, but he admired Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng looked at the smiles on everyone's faces, and Zhou Heng also smiled, "It's too early to be happy!" Zhou Heng said slowly, and everyone immediately looked at Zhou Heng.

    The laughter in the tent also stopped abruptly.

    "What does your Highness mean by this sentence?"

    Feng Zheng asked, it was too early to be happy, could it be that there are other things involved.

    "Don't you guys see that this is a trap?" Zhou Heng gently shook the letter in his hand.

    "pit?"

    Everyone still doesn't understand.

    "Do you believe it?" Zhou Heng looked at everyone's reactions with a dazed and dull look. It seemed that he really believed the content of the letter.

    "Don't you believe it, Your Highness?"

    Yao Dan asked back, could it be that Zhou Heng never believed it? If so, why did Zhou Heng agree to Lin Song's words and agree to cooperate internally and externally.

    "Do you think your Highness, I am really a fool?"

    Zhou Heng smiled and asked everyone.

    Zhou Heng had a smile on his face, as if he had seen through everything.

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone's faces were full of embarrassment. Zhou Heng's words seemed to be saying that only Zhou Heng was not a fool in the entire camp, and they were all fools.

    "Your Highness, your attack surface is too wide." Li Ke said awkwardly.

    "Your Highness, please tell us clearly!"

    Feng Zheng said eagerly, he just has a short temper and can't wait, Zhou Heng didn't go on when he said this, which made Feng Zheng feel weird.

    "Yes, Your Highness, you should tell us, you let us guess blindly here, and we will feel even more uncomfortable." Yao Dan nodded and felt that what Feng Zheng said made sense.

    "That's right, it's really kind to tantalize people."

    Ma Bo also agreed with what Feng Zheng and Yao Dan said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 576

    ?

    "This is a bitter trick!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "A bitter trick?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng in shock.

    "It is impossible for Lin Song to submit to us. If I let him go the first two times, he will submit to us. This is the strategy used by Lin Song and Dong Xian."

    Zhou Heng raised his hand and tapped the letter in front of him, and said with certainty.

    "Then why are they doing this?"

    Li Ke asked.

    "They want to trick us into Qingchuan City, and then encircle and suppress us." Zhou Heng smiled, such a little trick can't fool him Zhou Heng.

    "Closing the door and beating the dog?"

    Du Mao said, everyone looked at Du Mao, their eyes seemed to say that Du Mao's words were not suitable for describing.

    Du Mao also understood,

    "I'm wrong, it's not closing the door to beat the dog, but catching the turtle in the urn?"

    "You still don't talk."

    Cho Dan waved his hand to make Du Mao calm down. There really wasn't any good words in these two sentences.

    "How did you make sure, Your Highness?"

    Marble asked.

    "It's very simple. I let him go twice. If he had surrendered to Da Zhou, he would have surrendered a long time ago. There is no need to go back to Qingchuan City to play such a scene for us. They call it too much."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, Lin Song and Dong Xian called it too hard.

    "How did Lin Song persuade Dong Xian to surrender, how did it suddenly spread in Qingchuan City? Someone must have deliberately spread the news, and why did Lin Song send someone to deliver the letter after the news spread? This is nothing more than to increase credibility.  .¡±

    Zhou Heng analyzed the situation one by one.

    "According to His Highness, this is a trap."

    Marble said.

    "This must be a trap." Zhou Heng nodded and said with certainty.

    "Then how should we deal with it?" Cho Dan asked Zhou Heng, now that they knew it was a trap, would they still go there? If they did it in the past, wouldn't they have committed it knowingly?

    "This time we're going to do whatever we can."

    Zhou Heng smiled and said, since Lin Song and Dong Xian wanted to close the door and beat the dog, and invited you into the urn, they fulfilled their wish.

    "Follow the plan?"

    "That's right, although Lin Song deliberately opened the city gate for us to lure the enemy into the city, why don't we take this opportunity to enter the city and occupy Qingchuan City."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Close the door and beat the dog?

    Sorry, Zhou Heng is not a dog.

    They are wolves, Dong Xian and Lin Song are leading wolves into the house.

    "Your Highness, this is a good idea." Li Ke expressed his agreement with Zhou Heng's strategy, so they simply followed suit and took advantage of the situation to take down Qingchuan City and settle the matter.

    "Generals, what do you think of this method?"

    Zhou Heng asked for everyone's opinions.

    "We have no problem." Everyone expressed their support for Zhou Heng's strategy, so they came to take advantage of the situation and take Qingchuan City.

    "Okay, now that it's decided, let's start to form the formation. After entering the city, Feng Zheng and Ma Bo, you go straight to the Marshal's Mansion. Cho Dan, Du Mao, you two, take the towers and gates for me.  Give us a guarantee to retreat, and if the situation is not right, we can also evacuate."

    Zhou Heng told the layout to the few people in front of him.

    "yes."

    Feng Zheng, Ma Bo, Cho Dan, and Du Mao stepped forward to receive the command flag and took a step back.

    "Don't you think you will lead the army to ambush in the city. I predict that they will have archers in ambush. Then you will bring more shield soldiers. Li Ke, you will lead me to guard outside the city as a support for us."

    Zhou Heng continued to arrange the characters.

    "Obey!"

    Jun Buqi and Li Ke nodded.

    "Brother, what about us?" Li Xingba asked, everyone had missions, but he and Xu Xianghu had no missions.

    "The two of you follow me with the assault battalion."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Your Highness, are you going to the city too?"

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, everyone was shocked. Listening to Zhou Heng's layout, they always thought that Zhou Heng would not enter the city and that Zhou Heng would stay in the barracks, but they did not expect that Zhou Heng would also enter the city.

    "certainly."

    Zhou Heng nodded, he naturally wanted to enter the city.

    "It's too dangerous."

      Du Mao shook his head against Zhou Heng's proposal. He felt that it would be safer for Zhou Heng to stay outside with Li Ke. He didn't know what was going on in the city. What if Zhou Heng was in danger?

    "Your Highness, you should wait outside for news of our victory."

    Cho Dan persuaded.

    "That's right, Your Highness, you should stay here. If you really want to do something, you can wait outside the city with the army, and I will go in for you."

    Li Ke felt that there was no need for Zhou Heng to act with the army. He would leave it to them to take the lead, and leave it to Zhou Heng to make suggestions.

    Zhou Heng only needs to strategize and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away.

    "As the commander-in-chief, how can I retire after the three armies? You don't need to persuade me about this matter. I must go to Qingchuan City." Zhou Heng said seriously.

    Seeing Zhou Heng like this, everyone understands that persuasion is useless

    Everyone left the camp.

    "Xingba, Xianghu!" Li Ke stepped forward and stopped Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu.

    "Is there something for General Li?" Xu Xianghu asked immediately when he saw Li Ke.

    "After entering the city tomorrow, the safety of His Royal Highness depends on the two generals." Li Ke told the two of them that nothing should happen to Zhou Heng as the prince of the Great Zhou.

    "Don't worry about this, with me and Xianghu here, the elder brother will be fine."

    Li Xingba patted his chest and promised that as long as the two of them were there, even thousands of troops would never want to get close to Zhou Heng. After listening to Li Xingba's words, Li Ke felt a little relieved.

    the other side.

    Lin Song received Zhou Heng's reply.

    "good."

    Lin Song said excitedly, he didn't expect that Zhou Heng would be smart for the first time, and when he was confused for a moment, Zhou Heng really believed that he would surrender to Da Zhou.

    "Hurry up and send the letter to the Marshal's Mansion."

    Lin Song asked someone to send the letter to Dong Xian.

    Dong Xian took the letter, and also showed a smile, "Okay, okay, Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng, I didn't expect you to be fooled one day. I thought you were so powerful. It seems that you are just a mortal." Dong Xian said happily  .

    Looking at the letter, he really didn't understand how Zhu You was wiped out by Zhou Heng's entire army. Zhu You is just a pig's head.

    "Why is the marshal so happy?"

    Xing Hong and Hong Tong came in from the outside and saw Dong Xian laughing with a letter.

    "Good thing, you see!"

    Dong Xian handed over the letter.

    "Zhou Heng agreed!" Xing Hong also said in surprise, Zhou Heng agreed to Lin Song's proposal in the letter and decided to cooperate with Lin Song at midnight tomorrow night.

    "That's right, he agreed. Hurry up and order the three armies to keep Zhou Heng in Qingchuan City tomorrow."

    Dong Xian was so excited that he wished he could catch Zhou Heng now.

    "I didn't expect Zhou Heng to agree so easily." Looking at the letter, Hong Tong couldn't believe it was true.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 577 Entering the City (1)

    ?

    The two sides rectified for a day.

    As night falls.

    Zhou Heng began to lead his army towards Qingchuan City.

    The army moved forward slowly.

    "Your Highness, you should stay!" Cho Dan rode to Zhou Heng's side to persuade Zhou Heng to stay, after all, it was too dangerous to enter the city.

    They knew that there was an ambush in Qingchuan City, what if there was an accident.

    "fine."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, "It's only when I go over that it becomes real." Zhou Heng said, if he doesn't go over by himself, it will definitely arouse Dong Xian's suspicion.

    So Zhou Heng had to go there.

    "Oh well."

    Yao Dan nodded, since Zhou Heng had already said so, he would not persuade him any more.

    The army approached Qingchuan City.

    "Report!"

    Under the dark night, one person rushed to the Qingchuan city, and as the city gate opened a gap, one person quickly slipped in.

    "How about it?"

    Red Copper asked the people who came over, what they saw, and whether Zhou Heng and the others came as planned.

    "Everything was expected by the marshal, Zhou Heng came here with an army at this time."

    The people who came in from outside the city were a little excited, and said nervously that he was a sentinel sent by Dong Xian, and he was responsible for monitoring every move of Zhou Heng and the others.

    Zhou Heng and his army are moving, so naturally they have to come and report.

    "OK."

    Copper nodded and finally came over.

    This time they will have a good fight to let Zhou Heng know their abilities in Qingchuan City.

    "How about the copper?"

    Hong Tong was talking to the person in front of him, and Xing Hong and Chi Li also walked over quickly, and at this time Chi Li also understood what had happened.

    He knew that all of this was Dong Xian and Lin Song's plan.

    When Chi Li knew about it, he felt a little jealous and complained, but he didn't even tell him about such a plan.

    However, after Dong Xian's explanation, Chi Li also understood a lot.

    "coming."

    Copper said with a smile.

    "good."

    Xing Hong nodded.

    "You, Hongtong, are in charge of the city tower. As long as the enemy troops come in, we will attack and block them. Don't let them leave Qingchuan City."

    Xing Hong handed over the guarding of the city tower and gate to Hong Tong.

    "Don't worry, I'll tell them to just come in. If they want to get out, it's absolutely impossible." Red Copper patted his chest and assured that this matter would not be a problem at all.

    "Okay, leave the ambush in the city to Chi Li and me." Xing Hong looked at Chi Li while speaking.

    The ambush in the city was divided into two groups, one group was in charge of the east side, and the other group was in charge of the west side. They decided to attack Zhou Heng's army from both sides.

    "What about the Marshal?"

    Hong Tong asked, all of them have tasks, who will protect Dong Xian.

    "Don't worry, there are Lin Song and Tie Li there, and the soldiers and horses of the Marshal's Mansion are all elite, so there is no possibility of trouble." Xing Hong is still very confident in the Marshal's Mansion

    Everything is laid out.

    Waiting for Zhou Heng to lead his army into the city.

    Zhou Heng came with an army, and everyone saw Qingchuan City.

    Under the moonlight, Qingchuan City seems to be covered with a layer of white gauze. In the quiet night, Qingchuan City gives people a sense of tranquility and comfort, and these six or seven torches are lit on the tower.

    Under the firelight, you can still see the defenders walking back and forth.

    Looking at Qingchuan City, it is destined to be an extraordinary night.

    "How long has it been?" Zhou Heng asked the person beside him. According to the agreement, it was the third watch.

    "It's two o'clock."

    Du Mao replied.

    "Hurry up! Let everyone get ready, don't let me lose the chain at the critical moment." Zhou Heng reminded everyone that this time they will use their tricks and take the opportunity to take down Qingchuan City.

    "yes."

    Du Mao and the others nodded.

    "Your Highness, there is movement!"

    After waiting for a while, Feng Zheng suddenly pointed to Qingchuan City and said in a low voice.

    Everyone immediately looked towards Qingchuan City.

    All I saw was that the torches on the city wall began to go out one by one.

    "It seems that Lin Song and the others have already started to act." Ma Bo said, Ma Bo smiled, he did not expect this scene to be quite realistic.

    It's a pity that although the actors are clever, the people who watch the theater are even more clever. ZhouHeng has already seen through some of the tricks of Lin Song and Dong Xian, in Zhou Heng's eyes, there is no difficulty at all.

    All the torches on the tower were extinguished.

    Under the moonlight, everyone clearly saw a black line appearing on the vermilion city gate, followed by the city gate being slowly opened.

    In the dark night, under the white moonlight, the open city gate is like the impact of a wild beast opening its mouth wide and waiting for its prey to arrive.

    Looking at the open city gate, many people shuddered.

    Qingchuan City is close at hand.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone is waiting for Zhou Heng's final order. As long as Zhou Heng gives an order, they can rush over like a tide, and no matter what is in Qingchuan City, even demons and monsters will be crushed directly.

    "Listen, once the war starts, there is no need to show mercy."

    Zhou Heng said something to everyone, everyone nodded and understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "Look tonight, I want to see what grand banquet they are throwing." Zhou Heng slowly raised his hand, raised his left hand high, and slowly moved forward, "Come on!"

    One order.

    "kill!"

    Yao Dan and others immediately led the army to rush up.

    The sound of shouting and killing outside Qingchuan City directly resounded through the sky, and the silence of the night sky was broken by this monstrous sound.

    rushed into Qingchuan City.

    "Castle tower!"

    The first time they rushed in, Cho Dan and Du Mao led their troops to the tower.

    Originally, Red Copper wanted to ambush on the city tower and launch an attack after Zhou Heng led all the troops in, but who would have thought that Yao Dan and the others would choose to occupy the city tower and the city gate as soon as they rushed in.

    Cho Dan and Du Mao led the army directly to the tower.

    "kill!"

    As the torches were lit, all the Xiyi army ambushing on the tower under the flames appeared in front of them. The Xiyi army squatted on the tower one by one, holding their knives and guns tightly in their hands.

    When Yao Dan and Du Mao came up, the Xiyi army was also taken aback.

    They were originally ambush people, but at this moment they suddenly felt a little funny.

    "Our Highness has seen through your tricks a long time ago. It would be too whimsical to try to ambush here and cut off our retreat!"

    Cho Dan said with a sneer.

    "Qingchuan City will change hands tonight." Du Mao said with a smile.

    "You" Red Copper didn't expect their plan to be seen through, no wonder the first time they rushed in they chose to occupy the tower and "kill."

    It was Hongtong who was the first to react, and immediately ordered everyone to kill him.

    The armies of both sides were fighting on the city tower, and the original ambush had failed.

    "what happened?"

    Xing Hong and Chi Li were also stunned for a moment, they saw the situation on the tower, they didn't expect that the tower was the first place to fight.

    "not good."

    Looking at the situation on the tower, Xing Hong suddenly realized something. It was very likely that their plan had been seen through, and Zhou Heng took advantage of the situation to rush into Qingchuan City.

    "I can't wait any longer, everyone, kill them and force them out of Qingchuan City."

    Xing Hong shouted and led the crowd out.

    Feng Zheng and Ma Bo were about to head towards the Marshal's Mansion with a group of people, when Xing Hong led someone to kill them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 578 Entering the City (2)

    ?

    "Xing Hong?"

    Feng Zheng saw Xing Hong and said something lightly.

    "You two stop!" Xing Hong led the army to intercept Feng Zheng and Ma Bo's way.

    "It's not the way to treat guests as a guest from afar." Marble said with a smile.

    "Come here uninvited, are you guests?"

    Xing Hong stared at Ma Bo and asked back.

    Zhou Heng led his army to attack Xiyi and Qingchuan City. This is aggression. There are such guests in the world.

    "Isn't it a guest if you come without an invitation? And we were invited by Lin Song." Feng Zheng replied with a smile, and Zhou Heng really hit the spot.

    There is an ambush in Qingchuan City, and Lin Song and Dong Xian are trying to trick them.

    "It's inconvenient to entertain guests today, so please go back, both of you."

    Xing Hong said.

    "No, no, no." Feng Zheng shook his head, "Since we're here, there's no reason to leave, we still have to drink tea at the Marshal's Mansion." Feng Zheng pointed at Xing Hong, "If Xing Hong dismounts and surrenders, you can spare your life.  Otherwise, today is your day of death."

    Feng Zheng's tone suddenly became cold.

    "Big words, I will kill my brothers and drive them out of Qingchuan City."

    Xing Hong immediately led his army to kill Ma Bo and Feng Zheng.

    Xing Hong waved the Xuanhua ax in the air, rushed directly into Zhou Jun's camp, and killed Ma Bo and Feng Zheng.

    "Well done!"

    Feng Zheng and Ma Bo also immediately went up to meet them.

    "Don't worry, we can't go to the Marshal's Mansion anymore, so you have to go!"

    Feng Zheng told Jun Buqi that their original plan was that Jun Buqi was in charge of the ambush in the city, and Feng Zheng and Ma Bo led the army to the Marshal's Mansion.

    Unexpectedly, Xing Hong came out to stop Feng Zheng and Ma Bo.

    The Marshal's Mansion can only be handed over to Jun Buqi.

    "good."

    Jun Buqi nodded, and immediately led the army towards the Marshal's Mansion.

    "Fire the arrow."

    Seeing Jun Buqi leading the army across the street, Chi Li ordered the soldiers in ambush to shoot arrows to intercept Jun Buqi's soldiers and horses, and shot bows and arrows from both sides of the street.

    "careful."

    Jun Buqi shouted, and the shield soldiers raised their shields and began to retreat slowly.

    Jun Buqi saw a man holding a gold-plated boring bar leading troops slowly towards them from the street.

    "Sorry, this road is blocked!"

    Chi Li said with a sneer.

    "Kill it!"

    Jun Buqi ordered everyone to kill him directly, and with a flash of sword light in Jun Buqi's hand, he also stabbed at Chi Li with his sword.

    On the streets of Qingchuan City, the armies of both sides fought together.

    The Xiyi army had an ambush, and they wanted to catch them by surprise, but who would have thought that Zhou Heng was also on guard, and Zhou Heng led the army into the city, directly disrupting the layout of Dong Xian and the others.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the soldiers and horses of Qingchuan City who were lying in ambush rushed out by themselves.

    "Li Xingba, Xu Xianghu!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the situation in front of him and called out to the two of them.

    "exist!"

    Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu both turned to look at Zhou Heng.

    "Take the assault battalion and follow me to the Marshal's Mansion to meet Dong Xian." Zhou Heng took Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu across the left side of the street and made a detour to the Marshal's Mansion

    Marshal's Mansion.

    ? Dong Xian, Lin Song, and Tie Li were as stable as Mount Tai. Hearing the sound of fighting in the city, Dong Xian shook the teacup in his hand slightly.

    At this time, Zhou Heng is like the tea in the teacup in his hand, at his mercy.

    "It seems that it has already begun!"

    Lin Song said.

    "Marshal, do we want to go out?" Tieli asked, there has been a fight outside, should they go out to help.

    "Not in a hurry."

    Dong Xian said, Dong Xian is very confident, he doesn't believe that Xing Hong and the others can't deal with Zhou Heng, this is Qingchuan City, where Dong Xian belongs.

    "Report."

    Just as Dong Xian finished speaking, a soldier rushed in from outside.

    "Say." Dong Xian said lightly, thinking it was good news.

    "General Xing Hong asked the marshal to immediately send General Lin Song and General Tieli to support them. They are almost unable to withstand it." The visitor told Dong Xian the news about Xing Hong.

    "What did you say?"

    Dong Xian thought he was hallucinating, but he heard it wrong.??, squinted his eyes and asked again.

    "The general said that he was about to be overwhelmed. The Zhou army was coming fiercely. They had already occupied the city tower. At this time, the whole army was pressing towards the city. Please send troops to support immediately."

    The visitor said the matter again.

    "How can this be?"

    Lin Song was surprised.

    "General Xing Hong said that the Zhou army had been prepared for a long time, probably because they knew about our plan a long time ago. Zhou Heng took the plan and led the army into the city. Zhou Heng attacked the tower immediately."

    The visitor said.

    "How did Zhou Heng know?"

    Dong Xian couldn't figure out how Zhou Heng knew about their plan. Their plan was seamless and there were no flaws at all. How did Zhou Heng know about it.

    "Then how is the battle going now?"

    Dong Xian asked.

    "The city gate has fallen, and now General Xing Hong and the others are resisting the second wave of Zhou's offensive." The soldier in front of Dong Xian replied.

    He doesn't know what's going on now, but when he came, what he understood was that the red copper was killed, and the city gate and the city tower all fell into the hands of Zhou Jun.

    However, all the troops of the Zhou army began to counterattack, and Xing Hong and Chi Li gradually began to struggle. In desperation, they could only choose to retreat while fighting.

    "The city gate fell?"

    Dong Xian frowned, this is not a small matter.

    "Lin Song, Tieli, follow me and lead people to support Xing Hong and Chi Li. You must drive them out." Dong Xian also began to feel the crisis.

    "yes."

    Dong Xian brought Lin Song and Tieli out of the Marshal's Mansion.

    Seeing the army at the gate of the Marshal's Mansion all showed panic, each of them looked strange, as if they saw some monster.

    "what happened?"

    Dong Xian asked.

    "Excuse me, is Marshal Dong coming out?"

    Zhou Heng's voice sounded, and Dong Xian and the others looked along the voice, only to see Zhou Heng came outside the Marshal's Mansion with the assault battalion.

    "Next week Heng, the Prince of Great Zhou, will come to visit the marshal specially. Unfortunately, there are too many soldiers at the gate of the marshal. I don't know how to get in for a while, so I can only wait here for the marshal to come out."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Zhou Heng?"

    Dong Xian did not expect Zhou Heng to bring someone outside his Marshal's Mansion.

    "Yes." Zhou Heng nodded, "Maybe the Marshal can surrender now, why hurt your peace!" Zhou Heng continued to persuade Dong Xian, Zhou Heng seemed to be thinking of Dong Xian.

    "Zhou Heng and we are irreconcilable, and it is absolutely impossible for us to surrender."

    Lin Song rushed out and pointed a gun at Zhou Heng and said.

    Looking at Lin Song, Zhou Heng felt a bit disappointed, and Zhou Heng shook his head slowly, "Lin Song, I let you go twice. As the saying goes, a drop of water should be repaid by a spring, let alone this life-saving grace.  It's good for you, not only did you not repay your kindness, but you also joined forces with Marshal Dong to plan to put me to death, your move really disappointed me."

    Zhou Heng seemed to be very disappointed and sad with Lin Song's performance.

    "You let me go? It's not that I, Lin Song, begged you to let me go, but that you, Zhou Heng, have always been willing. I, Lin Song, surrendered to the enemy." Lin Song said with a serious expression.

    The rhetoric is conclusive and expresses his position.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 579

    ?

    "Wishful thinking?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Lin Song.

    "That's right, I, Lin Song, never thought of submitting to you, Da Zhou." Lin Song replied seriously.

    "I treat you like a dish, do you really think you can dip it in miso? Do you think highly of yourself?" Zhou Heng sneered and replied, did Lin Song really think that he must recruit him?

    "kill."

    Zhou Heng did not hesitate.

    With an order, the soldiers of the assault battalion rushed directly to the Xiyi soldiers and horses in front of them.

    The two sides fought together.

    Among the chaos, Zhou Heng walked slowly towards Dong Xian and the others. It wasn't because he had a strong ability that people couldn't get close.  Instead, Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu rushed on both sides of Zhou Heng. They were like two tanks, and no one dared to approach Zhou Heng.

    "Stop going crazy!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng strolling towards them among the chaotic army, Lin Song and Tieli rushed up immediately.

    Lin Song rushed in front of Li Xingba, swung the spear in his hand and swept it out.

    "Looking for death."

    Li Xingba let out a muffled snort, and smashed it out with a golden hammer.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Following a soft sound, the spear in Lin Song's hand was knocked out, and Lin Song couldn't hold his weapon at all under the powerful collision.

    The spear flew out of Lin Song's hand, and Li Xingba hit Lin Song head and face.

    The golden hammer hit Lin Song from above.

    Lin Song crossed his hands to block above his head.

    When the golden hammer fell, there was a sound of bones breaking. Lin Song's arms were directly smashed by Li Xingba. When the hammer fell, Lin Song fell to his knees on the ground.

    Blood flowed down from the top of his head.

    Lin Song's eyes were wide open, with a terrified expression on his face, and he could not rest in peace. Lin Song didn't expect that he would be killed like this.

    After killing Lin Song, Li Xingba continued to rush forward.

    Lin Song's body fell down, and Zhou Heng walked forward stepping on Lin Song's body.

    "People, don't take yourself too seriously." Zhou Heng shook his head, but unfortunately Lin Song no longer understood this truth, and he hoped that Lin Song would return to Da Zhou.

    But that doesn't mean you don't have a bottom line.

    ?From the time when Lin Song and Dong Xian used tricks to kill them, Zhou Heng's solicitation of Lin Song had disappeared.

    "Lin Song?"

    Tieli didn't expect that Lin Song was not Li Xingba's all-in-one enemy, and Li Xingba directly solved Lin Song with one blow.

    "Do you still dare to be distracted when you fight against me?"

    Seeing that Tie Li still had the leisure to care about the lives of others, Xu Xianghu slashed the silver halberd across "Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª" the two halberds slashed at Tieli one after another.

    Tie Li hurriedly raised his weapon to resist Xu Xianghu's attack.

    After several consecutive blows, Tie Li felt his arms go numb, his arms drooping, and he didn't even obey his orders.

    "it's over!"

    Xu Xianghu took a step forward while speaking, and Xu Xianghu rushed past Tieli.

    The silver halberd passed by.

    There were bloodstains on the ear of the halberd, and Tieli's head fell to the ground very quickly, without waiting for Tieli to react, there was no chance to dodge.

    Dong Xian was also horrified when he saw that his two main generals were easily killed by Zhou Heng's subordinates.

    Tie Li and Lin Song are both his own capable generals, but they never expected to be so unbearable in front of Zhou Heng's subordinates, they are not opponents at all.

    Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu rushed towards Dong Xian.

    Behind the two of them were fallen corpses. Relying on their own strength in the chaos, the two of them forcibly broke a way for Zhou Heng.

    Kill in front of Dong Xian.

    "Surrender or not?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Dong Xian and asked leisurely, without any nonsense, only one sentence, whether to surrender or not.

    "Wishful thinking."

    Dong Xian clenched his fists tightly. It is still unknown who will win the battle. It is impossible to make Dong Xian surrender.

    "kill."

    Zhou Heng is another word, there is no extra words, if he does not surrender, he will be killed.

    After Zhou Heng's voice fell, Li Xingba rushed out of the golden hammer and smashed it out. Dong Xian hurriedly blocked it, but Li Xingba's strength was too great, and Dong Xian was hit back a few steps, and directly retreated outside the gate of the mansion.

    Dong Xian wanted to stand firm.

    Xu Xianghu rushed forward, pierced Dong Xian with the silver halberd in his right hand, and nailed Dong Xian to the gate of the Marshal's Mansion.

    ? Zhou Heng stepped up the stone steps step by step and stood in front of Dong Xian, Dong Xian was already unable to move, and his body kept twitching.

    "Do you think you are stupid? Both of your chief generals were killed, and you didn't escape?" Zhou Heng shook his head helplessly. Could it be that Dong Xian, as a marshal, didn't know that thirty-six tactics are the best strategy.

    "You are just too confident, remember to run away when you see me in the next life."

    Zhou Heng pushed away the Marshal's Mansion and walked in.

    Zhou Heng walked into the Marshal's Mansion, completely ignoring the sound of fighting outside.

    Wait until the sky is dimly lit.

    "Your Highness!"

    Feng Zheng walked in from the outside.

    "How's the battle going?"

    Zhou Heng looked to Feng Zheng for a question.

    "It's okay, the soldiers and horses of Qingchuan City have been controlled by us!" Feng Zheng replied, since last night they have controlled Dong Xian's soldiers and horses.

    "very good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "However, there are still some people who are still unwilling to surrender." Feng Zheng said helplessly. They said that as long as they put down their weapons, they can survive, but there are still some people who are unwilling to put down their weapons.

    "Remember, what is surrender? If you don't stand still, you surrender. As long as you hold your weapon, you are the enemy. If you don't put down your weapon, you will kill."

    Zhou Heng said something to Feng Zheng.

    Things need grace and power, give yourself a chance, if you don't cherish it, you can't blame yourself for being ruthless.

    It is impossible to make Xiyi surrender to their blind kindness, they must make Xiyi feel afraid.

    "As ordered."

    Feng Zheng understood what Zhou Heng meant, nodded and walked out

    "What did your Highness say?"

    Yao Dan and others waited until Feng Zheng came over and immediately asked Zhou Heng what he meant, and how these people were dealt with, whether they were released or killed.

    "Your Highness has an order. Put down your weapon and you can live. If you don't put down your weapon, you will be the enemy, and you will be killed!" Feng Zheng passed the news of Zhou Heng to everyone.

    "kill!"

    Everyone shouted in unison, bowed their bows and set arrows at the Xiyi army in front of them.

    "Everyone, laying down your weapons is the only way out for you now." Cho Dan raised the weapon in his hand and looked at the Xiyi soldiers and horses in front of him, "Dong Xian is already dead, there is no need to lose your life for a dead man."

    Chodan continued.

    "The general trend is over, only those who know the current affairs can survive, everyone, don't go against the sky again."

    Du Mao also followed Cho Dan's words and persuaded the Xiyi soldiers to lay down their weapons.

    "Impossible, our Xiyi army will never surrender!" Xing Hong gritted her teeth and said, wanting to make them surrender?  This is absolutely impossible.

    "In that case, don't blame me for being ruthless."

    Feng Zheng said that the opportunity has already been given, but he didn't cherish it. In this case, he can't blame them for being cruel.

    "Brothers, kill me!"

    Xing Hong ordered everyone to break out of the encirclement.

    However, no one followed Xing Hong and rushed out. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and no one knew what to do.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 580 Danger is not allowed

    ?

    "Xing Hong, you want to court death, so don't bring everyone with you!"

    Feng Zheng looked at Xing Hong and said.

    "you?"

    Xing Hong was also said by Feng Zheng to be speechless. Feng Zheng's words were correct, he had no right to let everyone die with him.

    "If you want to die, you can come up by yourself."

    Feng Zheng continued.

    "General!"

    Xing Hong wanted to step forward, but was stopped by the people around him. Now is not the time to show off, and the situation is not good for them now.

    "Okay." Xing Hong nodded, "I hope you can keep your word." Xing Hong threw the weapon in her hand on the ground, and with Xing Hong taking the lead, everyone put down their weapons one after another

    Half a day passed.

    "Your Highness!" Cho Dan and others came to the Marshal's Mansion together.

    "Xing Hong has surrendered!"

    Chodan said with a smile.

    "We have finally won Qingchuan City now!" Li Ke said happily, the hard work these days was finally not in vain, winning Qingchuan City is equivalent to winning the southern land of Xiyi.

    in a few days

    The city of Qingchuan was also calm and nothing happened.

    It feels like this war has no impact on Qingchuan City.

    Everyone was not moved by Dong Xian's death.

    "Your Highness, why didn't the people of Qingchuan City respond?" Du Mao asked curiously, at least giving a response.

    "Those who gained the Dao will be helped a lot, but those who lost the Dao will be given little help. Dong Xian sits in the southern part of Xiyi, and the fish and meat people have long since lost any status in the hearts of the people. It is too late for the people to be happy when Dong Xian is dead."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    ? Dong Xian supported his own army, enslaved the people, and raised taxes. Such a person is destined not to be supported.

    "People's hearts?"

    Du Mao said.

    "That's right, it's the hearts of the people. Those who win the hearts of the people will rule the world. I have written ten announcements. You will post them on the city wall tomorrow for the people of Qingchuan City to see."

    Zhou Heng gave the written announcement to Du Mao.

    Du Mao took a look at the notice, and the first item written by Zhou Heng was to exempt the people of Qingchuan City from paying taxes for three years.  Article 2 Re-division of land and private ownership of land.  Article 3 Comply with the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty and implement the selection system for new officials. No matter the poor, the poor, the rich or the noble, everyone has the opportunity to stand out.  Article 4 Encourage commerce and trade, currency flow. People in Qingchuan City can freely enter and exit Dazhou for trade

    Wait for a series of decisions.

    The ten items are the main decisions, and there are some minor decisions under the ten items.

    Du Mao didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so comprehensive. Zhou Heng is really capable of writing and martial arts.

    "Your Highness, your writing is great!" Du Mao said, this sentence is not a compliment, but Zhou Heng's writing is really great.

    What Zhou Heng wrote is comprehensive, and everything is for the sake of the people.

    "I'm not borrowing flowers to offer Buddha!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hands and said modestly, his decision was born out of Wang Shi's ten good governance strategies, combining Wang Shi's good governance strategies with the current situation in Xiyi.

    "Borrowing flowers to offer Buddha?"

    "Yes, this decision evolved from a good policy written by a friend of mine." Zhou Heng explained.

    "It seems that your Highness, this friend must be very knowledgeable, and he will definitely become the pillar of my big Zhou in the future." Du Mao continued after listening to Zhou Heng's words.

    Zhou Heng's decision is an evolution of the other party's good governance strategy, which shows that the other party must be a talented person.

    "That's right, he is very talented, but it's a pity he can't see it."

    Zhou Heng sighed, if Wang Shi was here, I don't know what it would be like now, Zhou Heng believes that Wang Shi will definitely shine in the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    After hearing what Zhou Heng said, Du Mao didn't continue to ask.

    By the way, you post the announcement, and then call everyone, I have something to discuss with you.  "

    Zhou Heng said something to Du Mao.

    "clear."

    Du Mao nodded, turned and left Zhou Heng's mansion.

    The announcement appeared on the city wall the next day, which immediately caused an uproar in Qingchuan City, and the common people stepped forward to watch the announcement.

    "Is it true?" Someone asked in disbelief.

    "Of course it's true. This is an announcement issued by my Prince Zhou himself, so don't worry, everyone." The general standing next to the announcement told the people of Qingchuan City in front of himexplain.

    "Okay, okay!"

    "If so, I support Da Zhou, and I am willing to surrender to Da Zhou."

    "That's right, we will follow whoever can feed us."

    The common people began to express their position one after another. They originally thought that after Zhou Heng captured Qingchuan City, he would oppress them like Dong Xian, and even worse than Dong Xian. After all, Zhou Heng was from the Great Zhou, and they were from Xiyi.  .

    It was unexpected that Zhou Heng could be so lenient towards them.

    Zhou Heng's move was recognized by everyone.

    They are all ordinary people, and their greatest wish is to have enough food and not go hungry. Few of them think about the lofty ambitions of showing their talents and learning

    Zhou Heng Mansion.

    "How are those people?" Zhou Heng asked Yao Dan. These days, Yao Dan has been watching those soldiers who surrendered from the Western Yi.

    "There is no movement, everyone is very observant, and so is Xing Hong."

    Cho Dan told Zhou Heng about the situation these days.

    "It's easy for others to say, Xing Hong, you have to pay special attention. He is Dong Xian's subordinate, one of the five heavenly kings. This person must be very loyal to Dong Xian."

    Zhou Heng said a little worried.

    "Your Highness means that Xing Hong pretended to surrender?" Yao Dan understood Zhou Heng's meaning. If so, they must get rid of Yao Dan.

    "I don't know, but you can't be defensive. Among the five heavenly kings, Xing Hong is still alive. Xing Hong has a certain influence in the Xiyi army."

    Zhou Heng's tone became a little cold when he said this sentence, Zhou Heng's words seemed to be punctual, and if there was a suitable opportunity, he would get rid of Xing Hong.

    "Xing Hong is not dead, I can't sleep or eat." Zhou Heng said lightly, and Yao Dan signaled that he understood Zhou Heng's meaning.

    Regardless of whether Xing Hong really surrendered or pretended to surrender, Xing Hong cannot live, because the existence of Xing Hong is an uncertain danger to Zhou Heng and the others.

    They can't control this danger, so they have to get rid of this danger.

    Rather kill by mistake than put by mistake.

    It's not that Zhou Heng is ruthless, but this is the reality. There is no way, if Zhou Heng wants to win Xiyi, he must completely get rid of hidden dangers like Xing Hong and the others.

    "I understand what Your Highness means."

    Cho Dan nodded and said.

    "Don't tell Li Ke and the others about this!" Zhou Heng finally reminded Cho Dan that Li Ke and the others would probably not agree with Zhou Heng's behavior, so Zhou Heng decided that they should do it themselves.  The fewer people who know, the better.

    "But Your Highness, there must be a reason."

    Cho Dan said.

    They had to find a reasonable reason to kill Chodan, whether it was in front of Li Ke and the others, or in front of Xiyi soldiers, they had to have a reasonable reason.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 581 Blooming in Many Faces

    ?

    While Zhou Heng and Yao Dan were talking, Li Ke and others also walked in from the outside.

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone clasped their fists in salute.

    "After the past few days, the situation in Qingchuan City has stabilized. It's time for us to think about other places." Zhou Heng opened the map.

    Their goal is the whole of Xiyi, not a small Qingchuan city. Now that they have taken Qingchuan city, it is time to attack other places.

    "I roughly calculated that in the south of Xiyi, Qingchuan City is the main city, and around Qingchuan City there are Jiange, Pingwu, and Wen County. The three cities are the only cities, and the others are nothing to worry about."

    Zhou Heng marked three places.

    The three cities of Jiange, Pingwu, and Wen County form a triangle, and Qingchuan City is in the middle of this triangle.

    "Then which one shall we attack first?" Feng Zheng asked.

    For the three cities, they need to plan carefully.

    "Jiange!"

    Looking at the map, Ma Bo said that the Jiange is located at Jianmen Pass, and south of Jianmen Pass is Nanliang. Ma Bo thinks that they should take the Jiange first, and then make a detour to Pingwu and Wen County to attack Longnan City in the north.

    Longnan City is the second largest city in Xiyi.

    Ma Bo felt that following his own route was the most suitable route. They only had to deal with Jiange, Pingwu, and Wen County, and they would have no worries when they went to attack Longnan again.

    "It makes sense."

    Du Mao nodded, feeling that Ma Bo's proposal was reasonable.

    "But if we attack Jiange, we will have to go around. I am afraid that we will waste a lot of time. The purpose of our trip is to make a quick decision, and we can't delay too long in Xiyi."

    Cho Dan felt that Ma Bo's proposal was a bit inappropriate.

    "Then what do you mean?" Du Mao asked Cho Dan, since Cho Dan felt that Ma Bo's proposal was inappropriate, he should give his own proposal.

    "I haven't figured it out yet."

    Yao Dan sighed, and said with some embarrassment that he really hadn't thought it through.

    "It would be great if it could be wiped out in one fell swoop." Li Ke said lightly, although he didn't think of a way, but Li Ke agreed with Cho Dan's proposal.

    Ma Bo's method is good, but it consumes too much time.

    Zhou Heng listened to Li Ke's words, smiled, and clapped his hands, "I think Li Ke's method is good, wipe it out in one fell swoop!" Zhou Heng tapped the table lightly and said.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng and wiped them out in one fell swoop. How is this possible? These three places are located in the north and south, and they are not together.

    Under such circumstances, how can they be wiped out in one fell swoop.

    "Your Highness, are you kidding us!" Ma Bo said, they really couldn't figure out what method Zhou Heng wanted to use to solve this matter.

    "Blooming from many sides."

    Zhou Heng said.

    When Zhou Heng said this, everyone immediately understood what Zhou Heng meant, blossoming in many ways, Zhou Heng wanted to divide the army into three groups.

    "Your Highness means that we will divide our troops into three groups to attack Jiange, Pingwu, and Wen County?" Feng Zheng said.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded, that's what he meant.

    "Don't worry, Qingchuan City is their main place. We have dealt with most of the troops in the southern part of Xiyi. Could it be that Xiaoxiaojiange, Pingwu, and Wen County can scare you?"

    Zhou Heng said.

    From the eyes and expressions of everyone in Zhou Heng, it can be seen that everyone lacks confidence in their proposal and feels a little rash, but Zhou Heng thought for a while that his method is the safest, most direct, and the fastest way to solve the problem.

    Most of the soldiers and horses in the south of Xiyi were in Qingchuan City. They captured Qingchuan City and wiped out most of the soldiers and horses. Now there are only a small number of soldiers and horses left. These soldiers and horses are nothing to worry about.

    There is no problem with dividing the troops into three groups.

    "No, it's just that I didn't think about it that way." Ma Bo said with a smile, Zhou Heng's ideas are often beyond their expectations, because Zhou Heng is very courageous, and sometimes they all think that Zhou Heng's method is to take a slant.  Now it's walking on the edge of a cliff.

    But it is such a method that can help them save themselves from danger every time.

    "I've thought about this matter. We have a great chance of winning, and even if we fail, we can return to Qingchuan City for further discussion."

    Zhou Heng didn't put pressure on everyone, didn't say that you have to take Jiange, Pingwu, and Wenxian, if you can't take it down, you have to come to see me with your head up.

    Zhou Heng didn't say that.

      Zhou Heng felt that such a method was too extreme and not suitable for leading an army to fight. Of course, he was not a benevolent person either. If he was benevolent, he would not be able to lead an army to fight.

    "I'll give you half a month, and whoever thinks they have the ability to stand up and take orders."

    Zhou Heng took out three bamboo sticks and put them on the table.

    "These three bamboo sticks are Jiange, Wenxian, and Pingwu. You can choose whichever one you get."

    Zhou Heng let everyone start.

    Several people looked at each other in blank dismay.

    "Come here!" Ma Bo looked at Feng Zheng and said.

    After hearing Ma Bo's words, Feng Zheng took a step forward, cupped his fists and saluted, "Your Highness, I, Feng Zheng, am not talented, but I want to try it out, Ma Bo and I."

    Feng Zheng looked at Ma Bo and said.

    "Can."

    Zhou Heng nodded, as long as he wants to.

    Feng Zheng stretched out his hand to take a bamboo stick, held his hand and glanced at "Jiange!" Feng Zheng said, unexpectedly, what he pulled out was Jiange.

    "Okay, I'll give you 30,000 troops!" Zhou Heng immediately summoned Feng Zheng's troops.

    "Your Highness, I will surely live up to my fate, so don't worry!" Feng Zheng solemnly promised.

    "Since Feng Zheng has taken the lead, I will join in too!" Du Mao stepped forward, "Li Ke, how about we choose one?" Du Mao asked Li Ke.

    Li Ke and Du Mao have similar personalities. They are both steady people, and they cherish each other.

    "Okay."

    Li Ke nodded.

    Draw lots.

    "Wen County!" Du Mao opened the bamboo stick in his hand and showed everyone a glance, there was the word bamboo stick written on it.

    "Since you have drawn Wen County, go to Wen County. I will give you two 25,000 troops to go to Wen County." Zhou Heng mobilized 25,000 troops for Li Ke and Du Mao.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness."

    Du Mao and Li Ke stepped forward to take orders.

    "Now Pingwu is left, who will go?"

    Zhou Heng dared to ask, and a voice came from outside, "Your Highness, I am willing to go!" Ren Xiu came in from the voice.

    "Your Highness!"

    Ren Xiu walked in from the outside with a smile.

    "Why are you here?" Zhou Heng didn't expect that Ren Xiu would come to Qingchuan City. He was in the time of employing people, and Zhou Xi was surprised by Ren Xiu's arrival.

    "The last general will come to you after he recovers from his injury! Jing Qi's injury will take a while to recover." Ren Xiu said, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to hit Qingchuan City, which really made it easy for him to find.

    "Okay, okay, then I will hand over Pingwu to you and Yaodan. Pingwu is the place where Qingchuan City's army rations are stored. The two of you must take Pingwu for me."

    Pingwu can help Zhou Heng and the others a lot, maybe Pingwu will become a big help for them to attack Xiyi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 582

    ?

    "I'll give you two 35,000 people!"

    Zhou Heng gave the most troops to Ren Xiu and Yao Dan.

    "Your Highness doesn't need so many, right? You also keep some soldiers by your side." After hearing this, Yao Dan immediately stepped forward to persuade Zhou Heng.

    They took all the army away, what should Zhou Heng do.

    "I still have 10,000 people here plus the assault battalion, you don't need to worry about me."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    Now that Qingchuan City has basically fallen into their control, Zhou Heng believes that even if there are any unexpected things, they are just small things.

    "Pingwu is the granary in the south of Xiyi, and the defenders must be strong. I think 35,000 people are too little for you. Remember to take Pingwu City."

    Zhou Heng urged Cho Dan and Ren Xiu repeatedly.

    "Understood, don't worry, Your Highness, we will never embarrass you."

    Cho Dan and Ren Xiu promised.

    "I've finished talking about the matter. You go down and choose your own soldiers and horses. After you have rectified, set off for me when everything is in order." Zhou Heng let everyone go down.

    Li Ke and others went down one by one.

    Cho Dan stayed.

    "Your Highness, I'm leaving. What about that matter?" Cho Dan asked Zhou Heng. They were still discussing how to deal with Xing Hong just now. What should he do with Xing Hong after he left.

    "I'll take care of this."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Oh well."

    Since Zhou Heng wanted to do it himself, Yao Dan didn't say anything, turned around and left Zhou Heng's mansion.

    "You are not a weapon!"

    "exist."

    Sending off everyone, Zhou Heng called Jun Buqi.

    "I want you to go to Longnan City, can I?" Zhou Heng asked Jun Buqi for his opinion, and Zhou Heng wanted Jun Buqi to help him investigate the situation in Longnan City first.

    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.

    They must have an understanding and understanding of Longnan City.

    As long as Li Ke and the others take down the three cities of Jiange, Pingwu, and Wen County, they will go north to attack Longnan City, so Zhou Heng feels that they should make plans early.

    "Can."

    Jun Buqi also understood what Zhou Heng meant by asking him to go to Longnan City, Jun Buqi nodded without any refusal or hesitation.

    "Okay, then this matter will be hard on you."

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "Your Highness is serious!"

    Jun Buqi replied.

    Everyone was assigned tasks by Zhou Heng, and only Xu Xianghu and Li Xingba were left by Zhou Heng's side.

    In the middle of the night, Li Ke and others had already begun to mobilize the army to prepare for departure.

    The prisoner camp in Qingchuan City.

    "General!"

    A soldier hurried in from the outside, rushed in and immediately came to Xing Hong.

    "What's going on outside?" Xing Hong asked. The army has been mobilized outside since the morning, and it hasn't stopped until now. Something big must have happened.

    "Zhou Jun is mobilizing troops and horses, it seems that they are making another move."

    said the person who came in.

    Mobilize troops?

    Xing Hong frowned, with suspicion on his face, what is the purpose of mobilizing the army at this time?

    "Didn't they already take down Qingchuan City, what are they mobilizing the army for at this time?" A general asked curiously.

    Qingchuan City has now fallen into Zhou Heng's hands, what can Zhou Heng do in mobilizing the army.

    "They don't want to attack us, do they?" Someone speculated that after fighting Zhou Heng, they gradually learned about Zhou Heng's style of doing things.

    The prince of the Great Zhou seems to be in no danger, but he is extremely ruthless when he really does things.

    "impossible."

    Xing Hong shook his head in denial, he was very sure of this.

    They are different from Zhu You. Zhu You invaded Da Zhou and was wiped out by Zhou Heng's army, but this time it was Zhou Heng who invaded their Western Yi.

    Zhou Heng wanted to annex Xiyi, so Xing Hong decided that Zhou Heng would not kill innocent people indiscriminately, and he didn't need to establish a good image in people's minds.

    "Then what are they going to do? Could it be that they want to go north to attack Longnan?"

    "Impossible, they attacked Longnan just after taking Qingchuan City, aren't they afraid of a fire in the backyard?"

    Everyone starts guessing?? Motives for mobilizing large armies.

    "I see."

    Suddenly Xing Hong seemed to think of something.

    Everyone immediately looked towards Xing Hong.

    "What do you understand?"

    "Zhou Heng probably wants to attack Jiange, Pingwu, and Wen County." Xing Hong said, the reason why Qingchuan City became the big city in the south of Xiyi is because these three cities have been helping Qingchuan City.

    Jiange is close to Jianmen Pass, and is adjacent to Nanliang. Jiange's business is relatively developed, and it can supply Qingchuan City with a total of goods, and Pingwu is the granary of Qingchuan City. It goes without saying.

    As for Wen County, although there is nothing special about it, Wen County is the barrier to the north of Qingchuan City and the front tooth of Qingchuan City.

    These three cities are the most important existence.

    If you only take down Qingchuan City and don't take down these three cities, Qingchuan City is equivalent to an empty city.

    "If this is the case, they will leave Qingchuan City, then shall we"

    "Hush."

    Someone was about to finish speaking, but was stopped by Xing Hong, "Be careful that walls have ears, we'd better wait and see what happens, and let the brothers be smarter these days."

    Xing Hong said in a low voice.

    That's right, they were unwilling to surrender. Surrender was just Xing Hong's tactic to slow down the troops and swindle surrender. As long as they showed them a little flaw, they could make Zhou Heng irreparable.

    And Xing Hong felt that the opportunity she was waiting for was approaching little by little, approaching them little by little.

    For now, let's wait and see how Zhou Heng mobilizes the army.

    "clear."

    Several people nodded, and everyone knew what Xing Hong meant, and it was always right to be cautious.

    "General."

    A few people were talking, and one person walked in from the outside, holding a notice in his hand.

    "What is this?" Xing Hong asked curiously.

    "Du Mao gave it to us, and told me to show it to the general!" The person who came in while speaking handed the announcement in his hand to Xing Hong who was curious.

    Xing Hong took the announcement, which contained Zhou Heng's decision on how to govern Qingchuan City, each of which was very clear.

    Every sentence is reasonable, and every sentence is for the people.

    "What does it mean?"

    Everyone didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant by letting them see the announcement.

    "Zhou Heng wants to tell us that he is really thinking about Qingchuan City and Xiyi. They are teachers of benevolence and righteousness." Xing Hong put down the announcement and said slowly.

    He understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    Zhou Heng's attack on Qingchuan City showed his strength and domineering, and let people know his fearfulness and majesty. Now there is another announcement like this.

    ?The content of the announcement is for the country and the people, and for the sake of the people. This is to demonstrate one's tolerance, benevolence, righteousness, and kindness.

    It seems that Zhou Heng not only knows how to fight, but also knows how to use people's hearts. Zhou Heng is a military strategist and a politician.

    From the announcement, Xing Hong can see Zhou Heng's ambition, he really wants to annex Xiyi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 583

    ?

    "A teacher of benevolence and righteousness?"

    Everyone listened to Xing Hong's words with a bit of bewilderment on their faces.

    "It's just giving them a reason." Xing Hong said with a sneer, everything needs a reason, even if it is very unreasonable and very unreasonable, as long as it is a reason.

    ?Because reasons can make you justified.

    "The general has an order, all the generals come out!"

    Xing Hong was chatting with everyone when suddenly the curtain of the tent was lifted, and a soldier poked his head in, urging with a majestic expression.

    "coming."

    Xing Hong stood up slowly, if someone dared to talk to her like this before, she would definitely kill him.

    But now it's different.

    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Xing Hong and others came out of the camp. There were a total of twenty people, and Xing Hong's status was the highest among them.

    Everyone revolves around Xing Hong.

    "Have they all come out?" Du Mao asked slowly.

    "They're all out."

    The soldier counted the number of people and answered Du Mao's words.

    "Have you seen His Highness's announcement?" Du Mao walked up to Xing Hong, and asked calmly, although there was no emotion in every word.

    But it still gives people a sense of oppression, and makes people feel like they can't breathe.

    "Look."

    Xing Hong nodded and answered.

    "Tell me your impressions!" Du Mao asked Xing Hong to talk about the content of the announcement, and asked Xing Hong to talk about his thoughts after seeing it, "Is it much better than your original one?"

    Xing Hong asked with a smile.

    Dong Xian increased taxes, and the common people suffered unspeakably. Zhou Heng's first policy was to exempt taxes. This is a clear contrast.

    "Well, Your Highness has the world in mind, thinks about the people, and puts people's livelihood first. I read His Highness's announcement and I admire it very much."

    With a smile, Xing Hong slowly answered Du Mao's question.

    After hearing Xing Hong's reply, Du Mao seemed very satisfied, "Okay, okay, it's good to have such an awareness, I hope you all can have this awareness, as long as you understand the truth, you can still leave in the future."

    Du Mao took a step back and talked to everyone.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Xing Hong led everyone to thank Zhou Heng for his benevolence and for Zhou Heng's grace.

    "We are going to fight, Xing Hong, you'd better be safe and let others be safe. If you mess up something during our absence, don't blame us."

    Du Mao finally lowered his voice to remind Xing Hong.

    The person they are most worried about is Xing Hong.

    "Winner and loser, I, Xing Hong, have nothing to say. Now that I have surrendered, I have nothing to say. I just hope that I can leave here soon." Xing Hong shrugged and replied casually, as if her fighting spirit had been worn down.  any emotion.

    "Very good, remember this sentence, don't break your promise."

    Du Mao told Xing Hong

    One night passed, and when Xing Hong and the others woke up the next day, Du Mao and the others had already left Qingchuan City with the army. Du Mao and the others left with the army in the early morning.

    "Where are people?"

    "Are they really all gone?"

    "No way!"

    Xing Hong and the others became a little curious. Their prisoner camp was not far from the Dazhou camp, and they could see each other. Looking from the prisoner camp to the Dazhou camp, it was obvious that the number of people in this camp had decreased.

    "all gone."

    Xing Hong said.

    "Come out in force, it seems that Zhou Heng and the others should want to fight quickly." One person said, in fact, the three cities of Jiange, Pingwu, and Wen County are not as powerful as Qingchuan City, so there is no need to come out in force.

    "What should the general do now?"

    Everyone looked at Xing Hong.

    "Wait and see what happens, I don't know if Zhou Heng has left!" Xing Hong dared to finish speaking, and Zhou Heng walked out from the main tent of the camp.

    "ah?"

    Xing Hong and the others were stunned, but Zhou Heng did not leave Qingchuan City.

    "Okay, Zhou Heng, this is your own death. If there is a way to heaven, you don't go, and if there is no way to hell, you have to go." Xing Hong clenched his fists. He thought Zhou Heng would leave with the army, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to stay.  Qingchuan City.

    This is giving them a chance.

    "Is it really Zhou Heng?"

    "Why didn't he leave? ?? 

    The people around Xing Hong were a little curious that Zhou Heng still stayed in Qingchuan City.

    "Maybe it's conceit."

    Xing Hong said that Zhou Heng felt that he had already controlled Qingchuan City, or he felt that Jiange, Pingwu, and Wen County did not need Zhou Heng to do it himself.

    "Then shall we do it?"

    "Of course, this is a god-given opportunity. How can we let it go? Killing Zhou Heng and the Zhou army will lead to chaos." Xing Hong said, there was a sworn hatred between them and Zhou Heng.

    "According to the plan tonight."

    Xing Hong ordered to go on

    Zhou army camp.

    Zhou Heng came out of the tent and stretched his waist. Zhou Heng had a smile on his face.

    In fact, Zhou Heng explained everything clearly yesterday, and there is no need to come here today.

    When Li Ke and the others asked Zhou Heng what it was, Zhou Heng said that he wanted to surprise people, but Li Ke and others did not understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    I don't know who Zhou Heng wants to surprise.

    Zhou Heng and others were Xing Hong, and he came from the tent just to show Xing Hong.

    If Xing Hong pretended to surrender, seeing that she was staying in Qingchuan City, she would definitely be unable to bear it, and would definitely take action. At that time, Zhou Heng would have a reason to get rid of Xing Hong.

    Of course Zhou Heng still hopes that Xing Hong can really surrender to Da Zhou.

    "Brother!"

    "Your Highness!"

    Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu followed behind Zhou Heng.

    "Xianghu, I will hand over the camp of 10,000 people to you, and you will lead the army here to guard Xing Hong and them. Remember that the enemy will not move and I will not move. We must wait until they move before we make a move. This will be convincing.  .¡±

    Zhou Heng said to Xu Xianghu.

    "Your Highness, don't worry, I understand the truth." Xu Xianghu nodded, he knew what Zhou Heng meant.

    "Xingba, go to Qingchuan City Armory and wait. If anyone dares to approach the armory, kill me. Don't hesitate."

    Zhou Heng began to make arrangements.

    "Brother, don't worry, I will show you the armory." Li Xingba replied.

    "Your Highness, do you really think that Xing Hong will take action?" Xu Xianghu felt that they were a little too worried about this matter. What if Xing Hong really surrendered?

    "It is necessary to have the heart of guarding against others, and the heart of harming others is indispensable. We are prepared for any danger. I hope I misunderstood Xing Hong."

    Zhou Heng said lightly

    Zhou Heng left the camp.

    The day was calm, Xing Hong and the others seemed like nothing had happened, but the more this happened, the more Zhou Heng felt that something was wrong.

    night.

    "Is everyone here?" Xing Hong came to the camp and glanced at the people in front of him.

    "Don't worry, general, everyone is here!"

    "Okay, let's divide our troops into two groups, one way to capture the arsenal, and the other way to go to the Zhou army's camp to attract attention, but those who go to the Zhou army's camp may not survive."

    When it came to the end, Xing Hong's voice became a little heavy.

    Going to raid Zhou Jun's camp to attract attention is a matter of ten deaths and no life, and Xing Hong did not hide this matter from everyone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 584: Human Slaughter Xu Xianghu

    ?

    Everyone fell silent after hearing Xing Hong's words.

    In fact, there is no need for Xing Hong to say that they also know the consequences of this incident.

    Although most of the soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou Dynasty left Qingchuan City, some soldiers and horses were still stationed in the camp.

    They all have weapons, and they all have bare hands.

    "Let's not talk about this matter, the people who arrived at the arsenal seized the arsenal, and then went straight to Zhou Heng's mansion for me, and must catch Zhou Heng."

    "If Zhou Heng can be caught early and controlled in his hands, those who go to the Great Zhou Camp will still have a chance."

    Xing Hong explained the situation to everyone in front of him.

    Everything has been ordered.

    "The next step is to draw lots!"

    Xing Hong took out a dozen wooden sticks and held them tightly in her hands.

    "It's long and short, the long one goes to the armory, and the short one goes to the Zhou army's camp. This is God's will, and no one complains." Xing Hong looked at the dignified crowd in front of him and said.

    Looking at the wooden stick in Xing Hong's hand one by one, their expressions became serious.

    Everyone feels that breathing is depressed, and they feel that they can't breathe, and the feeling of depression is shrouded, which makes people very uncomfortable.

    "bring it on."

    Seeing that no one reached out their hands, Xing Hong stretched out her hand and asked herself to quickly draw lots.

    "you first!"

    "You still come first!"

    At this time, everyone has fear and anxiety in their hearts. People are like this. The more critical the moment is, the more nervous they are. Some people feel that their mouths are dry and their mouths become stiff.

    "General, let's forget it!"

    Someone said something tremblingly.

    Xing Hong and everyone looked at this person. Under the eyes of everyone, this person also felt a little guilty. His eyes swept over, and finally fell on Xing Hong.

    "General, I don't think there's anything wrong with this. Zhou Heng's announcement came out, so there's nothing wrong with it. Let's forget it."

    The person feels they don't have to do it.

    Listening to the words of the person in front of her, Xing Hong's mouth slightly curved, and Xing Hong nodded slowly, "You're right!" Xing Hong's expression suddenly changed after she finished speaking, and her face turned cold, "Kill."

    After Xing Hong gave an order, several people beside this person rushed forward, and after several struggles, they were beaten to death.

    "At this time, no one has a way out. Anyone who dares to disturb the morale of the army will be killed without mercy." Xing Hong said with a serious expression, thinking of giving up at the critical moment.

    Xing Hong will never allow such a thing to happen.

    "Draw lots."

    Xing Hong said in a dull voice.

    Everyone began to draw lots one by one.

    Someone got the long one and heaved a sigh of relief. At least going to the armory is much less dangerous.  Someone got a short one, but that's nothing to complain about.

    Some people's hands were shaking, trembling, and sweating profusely when they drew lots, as if they were making a difficult decision.

    The lottery is drawn.

    "Take it out and have a look!"

    Everyone took out the wooden sticks together, and the length was already very obvious.

    "Okay, from now on we will divide into two groups, one group will go to the camp, and the other group will go to weapons. There are a total of 5,000 people going to the camp. Let us act first to attract the attention of the Zhou army. Give us a chance to break through  .Let's go grab the armory"

    Xing Hong began to lay out the layout.

    "clear."

    Everyone nodded.

    After coming out of the tent, everyone started to act.

    "Out!"

    "Action!"

    After preparing for a whole day, it was finally time to act at night. The Xiyi soldiers were all in high spirits. They rested for a day and were just waiting for the action at night.

    Five thousand people.

    "Brothers, victory or defeat depends on one action. If you succeed, you will be the hero of Xiyi. Come on!"

    Someone yelled and rushed towards the Dazhou camp with five thousand people.

    The sound was so loud that it immediately alarmed the guards around. The Dazhou soldiers on patrol saw the Xiyi soldiers rushing towards them, and immediately began to organize an army to stop them.

    "Stop them!"

    "Quickly stop them!"

    Someone shouted a few times hastily, and immediately set up a triangular guardrail in front of him.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    ?One person shouted, and the bow and arrow shot out, but the charge of 5,000 people, the archers could notThey were able to resist everyone, and soon 5,000 people successfully entered the Da Zhou camp.

    Seeing the scene in front of her, Xing Hong smiled.

    "Let's go too."

    Taking advantage of the riots in the camp, Xing Hong led the remaining people to break out from the rear of the prisoner camp and headed straight for the armory in Qingchuan City.

    The armory of Qingchuan City is located on the southwest side of the Marshal's Mansion, very close to the Marshal's Mansion, and is located in the city.

    Xing Hong took the people away.

    And the Da Zhou camp was in chaos.

    "General, there is chaos outside!" A man rushed in to report the situation to Xu Xianghu, and sure enough, soldiers from Xiyi came to make trouble.

    "Okay, the fish has been hooked, let everyone follow me and kill them together, leaving no one behind."

    Xu Xianghu said with a smile.

    Xu Xianghu came out of the tent with a pair of halberds in hand, and there was indeed a mess in front of him. The Xiyi soldiers and the soldiers of the Dazhou camp were fighting together.

    Some people have even grabbed weapons.

    "Light the torch!"

    Xu Xianghu shouted excitedly.

    Many soldiers rushed out from the surrounding camps, and lit torches in their hands, the Dazhou camp was suddenly illuminated, and the Xiyi soldiers were also stunned under the firelight.

    "No, I've been fooled!"

    Some people realized that there was an ambush long ago.

    Zhou Jun surrounded the Xiyi generals and soldiers, and prepared bows and arrows. As long as Xu Xianghu gave an order, it would be the result of thousands of arrows piercing through the heart.

    "Don't shoot arrows!"

    Xu Xianghu ordered the archers not to shoot arrows, and rushed out with two halberds in hand. Xu Xianghu swept the silver halberds in his hands, and with the tip of the halberds, blood splashed one after another.

    The Xiyi soldiers are not Xu Xianghu's opponents at all, even if they have weapons, they are not Xu Xianghu's all-in-one enemies.

    At the end of the killing, the Xiyi soldiers had a sense of fear towards Xu Xianghu. When they looked at Xu Xianghu, they seemed to see monsters. Xu Xianghu was dripping with blood, but it was all the blood of the Xiyi soldiers.

    The silver halberd in Xu Xianghu's hand was originally white, but at this time it was stained red by blood.

    Not only the Xiyi soldiers, but also Da Zhou's own people had a kind of fear of Xu Xianghu, this man is really a monster.

    A cold-blooded and ruthless monster, Xu Xianghu is a killing machine.

    "Happy!"

    Xu Xianghu waved his silver halberd and pointed at the Xiyi soldiers who dared not step forward.

    "Come on, there is still a chance to resist you. If you don't dare, you can only let others slaughter you and pick up the weapons on the ground." Xu Xianghu shouted angrily. He dared to rebel.

    "We surrender."

    Someone looked at Xu Xianghu and said in fear, they were not Xu Xianghu's opponents, and Zhou Jun was well prepared, no matter how much they persisted in such a situation, the result would be the same.

    "Surrender?"

    Xu Xianghu shook his head.

    "Sorry, I, Xu Xianghu, don't have the word surrender in my cognition, only life and death." Xu Xianghu doesn't accept surrender, which is not only Xu Xianghu's meaning, but also Zhou Heng's meaning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 585 Armory

    ?

    "Is it necessary to kill them all?"

    A Xiyi general listened to Xu Xianghu's words, gritted his teeth and asked Xu Xianghu, they have already surrendered, can't they be given a way out?

    "Kill them all?"

    Listening to the words of the Xiyi general in front of him, Xu Xianghu showed a smile.

    Xu Xianghu's smile is full of contempt, sarcasm, and more of annoyance, what is meant by killing everything?  Aren't you all to blame for this?

    "Aren't you all to blame for this?"

    Xu Xianghu asked slowly, Xu Xianghu's voice was so cold in the night, it made people feel scared.

    Zhou Heng has given everyone a chance, but they don't cherish it.

    "Surrender? You surrendered once, but you betrayed what you said, so in the eyes of me, Xu Xianghu, there is no trust in your surrender."

    Xu Xianghu looked at the Xiyi soldiers in front of him and said.

    They will no longer trust a person who reneges on his word, these people are not worthy of their trust.

    If you can break your promise and betray today, you can still break your promise and betray tomorrow.

    The best way to face such a person is to kill them directly.

    "you"

    The soldiers of Xiyi were left speechless by Xu Xianghu's words.

    Xu Xianghu looked at the Xiyi soldiers in front of him who were angry and did not dare to speak, and did not dare to contradict him, showing a smile, with contempt in his eyes.

    "I will not be merciful, but I can give you fairness, give you a chance to die like a soldier, pick up the weapons on the ground, and give you a chance to charge."

    Xu Xianghu promised the Xiyi soldiers in front of him.

    It is impossible for him to let go of the Xiyi soldiers in front of him. These people will undoubtedly die. The only thing Xu Xianghu can do is to let them have the dignity of a soldier before they die.

    Everyone in Xiyi looked at each other in blank dismay, Xu Xianghu's words had already explained everything, there was no possibility for them.

    "bring it on."

    Xu Xianghu said.

    Xu Xianghu is also a fierce tiger, facing the lamb.

    "Brothers, since we have no choice, let's go up!" One person picked up the spear on the ground and rushed out.

    Holding guns in both hands, he rushed towards Xu Xianghu.

    ?Rushing in front of Xu Xianghu, the spear stabbed out, Xu Xianghu's body was slightly sideways, the spear pierced the air, and followed by a 180-degree sweep of the silver halberd in Xu Xianghu's hand.

    The ear of the halberd passed by, and the blade of the halberd sealed the throat with blood.

    The Xiyi soldiers who rushed up fell in front of Xu Xianghu.

    "It's quite bloody!" Xu Xianghu said coldly, looking down at the Xiyi soldiers in front of him.

    "kill!"

    In an instant, Xiyi soldiers rushed towards Xu Xianghu.

    "ah!"

    Xu Xianghu saw the Xiyi soldiers rushing up, with arms outstretched, holding halberds in both hands, glaring angrily, and shouted like a tiger roaring.

    The voice is like Hong Zhong.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The silver halberd swept across, and several long spears were cut off, followed by Xu Xianghu directly hitting the body of the person in front of him. The person was knocked out and flew upside down, hitting three or five people.

    Xu Xianghu rushed in and started killing wildly.

    Gradually, it completely turned into a crush by one person, Xu Xianghu looked like a lunatic.

    "Human massacre!"

    "A real human slaughter!"

    The Da Zhou soldiers surrounding outside looked at Xu Xianghu, and couldn't help shivering. At this time, Xu Xianghu was really a ghost.

    Seeing Xu Xianghu waving the silver halberd with both hands, I feel that Xu Xianghu is now a person who blocks and kills gods and Buddhas.

    "monster."

    Everyone looked at Xu Xianghu, and they didn't know what language to use to describe Xu Xianghu at this time. At this time, Xu Xianghu seemed to have surpassed the limit of human beings.

    "Let's go too, quickly clear the battlefield!"

    The people around also shot.

    The Dazhou camp became the Shura field for 5,000 people from Xiyi, where they were slaughtered by Xu Xianghu and driven to extinction

    On the other side, Xing Hong led the people straight to the armory.

    Xing Hong didn't know what was going on in the camp, his mind was full of arsenals now.

    Lead the crowd to the armory.

    There is no security guard at the gate of the armory.

    "Go in!"

      Seeing that no one was guarding, Xing Hong didn't think too much, and ordered people to rush in.

    Rushing into the armory, there is a huge yard in front of it. The armory is a high-rise building on the ground, with a huge empty yard in the middle.

    "Why is there no one?"

    One person just said something curiously, and shot an arrow from a corner in the night.

    Shoot directly at the person who is speaking, piercing the chest with an arrow.

    ? Before Xing Hong and the others had time to react, they were silently in shock. From the tall buildings around, the originally dark second floor suddenly lit up with flames.

    The archers opened the doors and windows and aimed at the Xing Hong people who rushed in.

    "Is there an ambush?"

    Everyone was stunned for a moment, looking at the archers in all directions, all of them showed panicked expressions, with panic in their eyes.

    "How could there be an ambush?"

    "Has our plan been exposed?"

    Some people thought that someone had betrayed them.

    "Xing Hong, I've been waiting for you for a long time!" Li Xingba walked out slowly from the room on the second floor of the main building in the north, carrying a golden hammer. Li Xingba had a smile on his face.

    "Li Xingba?"

    Xing Hong naturally also knew Li Xingba, and it was Li Xingba who broke his Xuanhua ax with a hammer.

    "That's right, it's me. Your Highness asked me to ambush here. I thought it was impossible for you to come, but it's a pity that you still came. Xing Hong is looking for death on your own."

    Li Xingba looked at Xing Hong and said.

    "You already knew?" Xing Hong heard Li Xingba's words, and it was clear that they knew they were coming, so there was such a comprehensive ambush.

    "Not sure. Just feeling prepared."

    Li Xingba replied.

    "I don't agree."

    Xing Hong looked at Li Xingba and shouted, he was not convinced, really not convinced.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    Li Xingba didn't continue to talk nonsense with Xing Hong. It depends on whether you are convinced. If you make trouble, you deserve to die.

    When the bow and arrow were shot, none of the people brought by Xing Hong had any weapons to defend themselves, and they could only be slaughtered under the bow and arrow.

    "Rush into the room!"

    Seeing the bow and arrow being shot, Xing Hong immediately ordered everyone to rush into the surrounding room, but just as everyone followed Xing Hong's words, they rushed to the front of the room.

    The moment the door of the room was pushed open, the spearman came out with a spear in his hand.

    The second floor is archers, the first floor is pikemen, double ambush.

    "Xing Hong, there are no weapons here. We have moved away the things in the armory a long time ago, and here is only your death date." Li Xingba came down from the second floor and headed towards Xing Hong.

    Under the Golden Hammer, the soldiers from Xiyi were no match.

    "Withdraw!"

    Xing Hong immediately ordered everyone to evacuate.

    Withdrew from the arsenal and injured many people.

    "General!"

    Everyone looked at Xing Hong.

    "Go to Zhou Heng's mansion!" Xing Hong was sure that Zhou Heng was in the Marshal's Mansion, and immediately led the crowd to Zhou Heng's mansion. Xing Hong felt that Zhou Heng was their last chance.

    If Zhou Heng can be caught, everything will be over.

    But when Xing Hong brought people to the Marshal's Mansion, Xing Hong felt despair.

    Xing Hong saw Xu Xianghu waiting with an army.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 586 Eliminate hidden dangers

    ?

    Xu Xianghu was dripping with blood, holding the bright red double halberds tightly with both hands.

    Xu Xianghu smiled when he saw Xing Hong bringing people over.

    "Where are you going, Your Excellency?" Xu Xianghu asked lightly.

    "Xu Xianghu? Why are you here?"

    Xing Hong was slightly taken aback.

    "Your 5,000 people have been settled." Xu Xianghu told Xing Hong about the current situation of the 5,000 people in the camp.

    "you"

    Xing Hong stared at Xu Xianghu.

    Soon, Li Xingba also caught up from behind.

    Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu led troops and blocked Xing Hong on the street.

    There were wolves in front and tigers in back, and Xing Hong led everyone into a desperate situation.

    "kill."

    Seeing Li Xingba catching up, Xu Xianghu didn't hesitate, and directly ordered everyone to kill Xing Hong and the others.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, all Xing Hong's people were killed.

    Xing Hong was stepped on the ground by Li Xingba. Xing Hong had a ferocious face and wanted to get up, but he was not Li Xingba's opponent, and Li Xingba had Xu Xianghu beside him.

    "I'll take him to see Big Brother, you handle the scene!"

    Li Xingba said something to Xu Xianghu.

    Xu Xianghu nodded, "Okay, go quickly!" Xu Xianghu told Li Xingba to take Xing Hong over quickly, and Zhou Heng was probably waiting at this time.

    Li Xingba left with people.

    Xu Xianghu immediately ordered someone to clean up the scene.

    "Move the corpse away, I'll wash the blood on the ground with water!" Xu Xianghu looked at and ordered everyone to do things

    Marshal's Mansion.

    Li Xingba walked in with Xing Hong.

    The antechamber of the Marshal's Mansion was brightly lit.

    Li Xingba, who walked out of the front hall, even smelled the aroma of the food.

    "Brother!"

    Li Xingba yelled, and came in from the house, and Li Xingba opened the door and walked in.

    I saw Zhou Heng in the room with a table full of dishes and wine glasses, sitting at the table with a smile on his face.

    "Brother is here!" Li Xingba brought Xing Hong in.

    Xing Hong came in and took a look at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was calm and calm, with a calm and calm face, without the slightest tension or panic. It felt that everything that happened outside tonight had nothing to do with Zhou Heng.

    "Hello, General Xinghong!"

    Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hand in greeting.

    "I have nothing to say about success and failure!" Xing Hong said, failure is failure, there is nothing to say, and there is nothing to say if you want to kill or cut yourself.

    "Don't worry, just sit down, and I want to thank you very much."

    Zhou Heng asked Xing Hong to sit down.

    "Brother, wasn't this relationship prepared for me?" Li Xingba said a little aggrieved. He ran around all night, thinking that Zhou Heng was celebrating their achievements, but he didn't expect it to be for Xing Hong.

    "You have a lot of opportunities, this is a meal of decapitation."

    Zhou Heng glanced at Xing Hong and explained that Li Xingba and Xing Hong also understood that Zhou Heng wanted to kill Xing Hong as soon as he said this.

    Now that he knew about the decapitation meal, Xing Hong didn't hesitate, sat down directly, drank a sip, and started eating.

    "Eat slowly."

    Zhou Heng asked Xing Hong to pour wine.

    "Can you tell me why I can't be more peaceful?" Zhou Heng asked Xing Hong, they surrendered, and he said that they could save their lives, why couldn't Xing Hong be more honest.

    "Dong Xian is kind to me."

    Xing Hong said.

    "The general values ??friendship, and I, Zhou Heng, admire it!" Zhou Heng raised his glass and toasted.

    Have enough wine and food.

    "Take it down and kill it!"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to take Xing Hong down and kill him.

    Xing Hong got up slowly.

    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your hospitality!" Xing Hong clasped her fists as a salute, turned around and left where she stopped suddenly at the door, and Xing Hong turned to look at Zhou Heng, "Can your Highness tell me whether you planned what happened today?"

    Xing Hong asked.

    After they fell into an ambush, Xing Hong felt that something was wrong. He felt that they had fallen into Zhou Heng's trap.

    All of this was deliberately planned by Zhou Heng.

    "Is it important?"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Seeing Zhou Heng's smile, Xing Hong nodded.?He understood that all this was Zhou Heng's conspiracy.

    Zhou Heng wanted to get rid of them, but he didn't have a good reason, so he created a reason. Zhou Heng transferred the army away from Qingchuan City and gave them a chance.

    They originally thought this matter was an opportunity, but this was Zhou Heng's trap for them.

    From the moment they wanted to launch a surprise attack, they had fallen into Zhou Heng's trap, and Zhou Heng was gradually leading them into the trap he set.

    Terrible people.

    Xing Hong did not continue to ask, the result of this matter is not important anymore.

    It doesn't make much sense if you know it, anyway, Zhou Heng succeeded.

    Xing Hong was killed.

    The next day.

    Qingchuan City didn't seem to have anything happened, the only thing was that all the Xiyi soldiers disappeared, as if they had evaporated from the world.

    "Your Highness has dealt with all 20,000 people!"

    Xu Xianghu walked in from the outside and told Zhou Heng the situation.

    "Okay, you have worked hard!"

    Zhou Heng finally breathed a sigh of relief and killed Xing Hong. Zhou Heng pulled out a thorn in his heart, and his breathing became smoother

    Chang'an.

    "Report to the emperor, great victory ahead, His Royal Highness captured Qingchuan City and recovered the southern land of Xiyi!"

    The good news came from the hall.

    This is Zhou Heng's second victory report from Yangping Pass to conquer Xiyi. The first is Shazhou City, and the second is the current Qingchuan City victory report.

    "good."

    Emperor Guangxiao said happily.

    "It seems that my Great Zhou will be strong and prosperous just around the corner!" Emperor Guang Xiao said looking at the victory report, Zhou Heng really did not let himself down, and even won Qingchuan City.

    "Your Majesty."

    Emperor Guangxiao's voice fell, and one person stood up.

    "Is Bai Aiqing busy?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Bai Jizhong and asked.

    "Your Majesty, God has the virtue of good life. Xiyi soldiers invaded Hanzhong. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince led the army and wiped out 100,000 enemy troops and 50,000 rebels. Now the conquest of Xiyi must be life-threatening. Your Highness, please put the common people first.  In the world of benevolence and morality, you can order His Royal Highness to return to the court to avoid further destruction!"

    Bai Jizhong persuaded Emperor Guangxiao to withdraw his troops.

    "You mean to withdraw troops?"

    Emperor Guangxiao heard what Bai Jizhong meant.

    "That's right, I feel that my great Zhou is a state of etiquette, governing the country with benevolence and righteousness. If we continue to conquer, I'm afraid it will cause dissatisfaction among the countries."

    Bai Jizhong said.

    The good news from Hanzhong shocked the government and the public.

    Zhou Heng won the battle and they were shocked by defeating Xiyi, but what was even more shocking was Zhou Heng's actions. Zhou Heng actually killed all of Xiyi's 100,000 troops, leaving none behind.

    And the rebels also killed 50,000.

    That's 150,000 people, and they are like worthless things in front of Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng's move is the most shocking and frightening point. At this time, Zhou Heng's conquest of Xiyi, according to Zhou Heng's personality, may kill people.

    If there are too many kills, it may cause dissatisfaction from other countries, and then what should we do if we all share the same hatred.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 587 Changes in the Situation

    ?

    "Your Majesty, I feel that what Lord Bai said is inappropriate."

    Bao Ying stood up against Bai Jizhong's words.

    "Your Majesty, the conquest of the Western Barbarians by our Great Zhou was justified. It was the Western Barbarians who sent troops to invade our borders and slaughtered our Hanzhong people first. My Great Zhou was just retaliation. What does this matter have to do with other countries?"

    Bao Ying expressed his point of view.

    "Your Majesty, I also agree with Master Bao's words." Qu Xu stood up and agreed with Bao Ying's words.

    "My Great Zhou has stood in the Central Plains since the founding of the country, and I have never seen the faces of other countries. Conquering the Western Barbarians is an internal matter of my Great Zhou. We don't need to pay attention to the views of other countries."

    Qu Xu felt that what Bao Ying said was very good.

    Conquering Xiyi, they have already captured the southern part of Xiyi. At this time, there must be no hesitation, and they must put all of Xiyi into the territory of the Great Zhou.

    If not, it will fall short.

    "My lords, do you think other countries will watch our Da Zhou become stronger?"

    Bai Jizhong asked.

    The Great Zhou knew the importance of the Western Yi to the Great Zhou, so they conquered the Western Yi, and other countries would certainly know the importance of the Western Yi to the Great Zhou.

    They will definitely block it.

    What Bai Jizhong said is not wrong.

    Bai Jizhong felt that they should accept it as soon as it was good, and they stopped before other countries came forward to stop Da Zhou, and did not give other countries a reason to embarrass Da Zhou.

    "I can't give up my own development of Dazhou because of the embarrassment of other countries." Bao Ying said, they have decided to conquer Xiyi and have begun to invest a lot of energy.

    Withdrawing troops at this time would mean nothing.

    "My Dazhou doesn't need to look at the faces of other countries, but I can't ignore it at all." Bai Jizhong felt that in this matter, they should just let it go.

    The southern part of Xiyi may not have attracted the attention of other countries. If they really put the whole of Xiyi into the territory of the Great Zhou, they will attract the attention of other countries.

    At that time, they are likely to become a thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh.

    Once they are targeted by other countries, their situation among the countries will become bad.

    Bai Jizhong and Bao Ying began to argue in the court.

    Bai Jizhong felt that they should not be too sharp at this time, they should accept it as soon as it is good, continue to hide their strengths and bide their time, and hide their fronts, while Bao Ying felt that they did not need to dodge.

    The battle among the nations is about who is tough and who is powerful. Once they show weakness, even if it is the slightest, they will be suppressed.

    Bao Ying felt that they should unsheath their swords and let the nations know how powerful they are. It is more effective to make the enemy fearful than to appease the enemy.

    After listening to Bao Ying and Bai Jizhong's words, Emperor Guangxiao felt that they all made sense.

    Bai Jizhong's point of view is conservative, while Bao Ying's point of view is strong.

    Two views gradually emerged above the Great Zhou Dynasty Hall, and they were as far away as the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    "Master Commander! A letter from Chang'an, saying that Zhou Heng, the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, has conquered Xiyi and captured Qingchuan City, and Dazhou has occupied the southern part of Xiyi."

    Jinling, the capital of the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    Jinyiwei South Town Fusi.

    "Captured the southern part of Xiyi?" The commander of Jinyiwei made Qian Ning take the letter in his hand, "It seems that Da Zhou has finally realized his own shortcomings."

    Channing said with a sneer.

    Listening to what Qian Ning said, the people in front of Qian Ning didn't understand what it meant. Does the attack on Xiyi have anything to do with the shortcomings of the Great Zhou?

    "My lord, what does this have to do with Da Zhou's shortcomings?"

    asked the person in front of Channing.

    "Of course it has something to do with it. The Seven Kingdoms coexist, and the Great Zhou occupies the middle position. When it comes to developing commerce and trade, the Great Zhou is uniquely blessed. They are adjacent to the Six Kingdoms, but the Great Zhou does not have any advantages in terms of strategic location. They are in the gap between the Six Kingdoms."  , if the six countries stay in place, they can divide up the Great Zhou in an instant."

    Channing said.

    But now, if Da Zhou wins Xiyi, Da Zhou will break his own imprisonment, and the territory of Da Zhou thousands of miles west will belong to Da Zhou.

    Dazhou and Xiyi merged into one.

    The Great Zhou is a sword, and the western barbarians are a sword. It can be attacked, retreated and defended. The territory of the Great Zhou is like a sharp sword inserted into the hinterland of the six countries.

    Once the Great Zhou succeeds, the Great Zhou among the Seven Kingdoms will rise strongly.

    "Once Dazhou and Xiyi merge into one, their territory will expand thousands of miles, and there will be no restrictions on the expansion of their territory."Channing said.

    The people in front of Qian Ning did not expect that Da Zhou's attack on Xiyi would have such a big change in interests.

    "Da Zhou wants to dominate the Seven Kingdoms. I must report this matter to the emperor!" Qian Ning immediately went to the palace after taking back the note.

    Among the current Seven Kingdoms, his military strength in the Southern Tang Dynasty is the strongest, and they must not allow the Great Zhou to threaten their status.

    "You can send a letter to Song Yunqing to ask her to keep an eye on Da Zhou's movements, send me a letter as soon as there is news, and contact Zhao Wang and Zhou Kai at the same time. It's time for him to move around."

    Before Qian Ning left Nanzhen Fusi, he ordered things to go down.

    Come to the palace.

    Emperor Li Houzhao of the Southern Tang Dynasty was discussing matters with the prime minister, Sun You.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Channing came in from the outside.

    "Master Qian!"

    When Li Houzhao saw Qian Ning coming in, he immediately asked someone to move a chair for Qian Ning. Although Qian Ning was not old, Qian Ning had made great contributions to Nan Tang.

    So I am qualified to sit and answer.

    "Your Majesty, there is news from Chang'an that Da Zhou has sent troops to Xiyi and captured the southern part of Xiyi. Should we come forward to stop it?" Qian Ning said.

    He didn't expect Changsunyou to be here, but it was just right, let Changsunyou also talk about his views.

    "Attack Xiyi?"

    Li Houzhao frowned slightly.

    According to their understanding of Emperor Guangxiao, how could Emperor Guangxiao do such a thing? Emperor Guangxiao's character is very cautious. Dazhou just fought against the Northern Wei Dynasty, and now he is going to conquer Xiyi. Emperor Guangxiao is not afraid that their Dazhou will be dragged down.

    "That's right, the reason is that Xiyi raised 100,000 troops to attack Hanzhong, and was later annihilated by Zhou Heng, the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Then Zhou Heng took advantage of the situation and captured the southern part of Xiyi from the west of the Yangping Pass. Judging from the current situation, Dazhou does not want to stop.  Therefore, they want to annex Xiyi completely."

    Qian Ning told Li Houzhao all the news.

    "Emperor Guangxiao is really so courageous?" Li Houzhao still didn't believe it. Emperor Guangxiao wanted to annex Xiyi, which would be a big deal.

    "Weichen thinks that this matter is very likely to have something to do with Prince Da Zhou." Qian Ning expected that this matter had a lot to do with Zhou Heng.

    It must be what Zhou Heng advocated.

    "My lord, what do you think?"

    Li Houzhao asked his eldest grandson, You.

    "Weichen only has one word, stop!" Changsun You said, there is nothing to say about this matter, we must stop Da Zhou from capturing Xiyi.

    "oh?"

    Li Houzhao did not expect that the eldest grandson would give such a reply so readily.

    "Da Zhou must be stopped. Once Da Zhou annexes Xiyi, they will be like a tiger with wings added." There is no difference between Chang Sunyou's words and what Qian Ning said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 588

    ?

    "Master Changsun is right, we must prevent Da Zhou from capturing Xiyi."

    Qian Ning also said that he agreed with Zhang Sunyou's words.

    "Once the Great Zhou becomes stronger, my status in Nantang will definitely be endangered." Qian Ning continued, and now Nantang is the leader among the Seven Kingdoms.

    It is their position that no offense is allowed.

    "Then how should this matter be?"

    Li Houzhao asked the two people in front of him.

    Since you said you want to block it, you have to find a reasonable way out.

    "We should ally with other countries to boycott Da Zhou. They are aggressing, and their lives are ruined." Zhang Sunyou found a reason.

    He felt that his reason was very convincing.

    "You mean we are negotiating with Dazhou on behalf of Xiyi?"

    Li Houzhao also understood what Changsunyou meant.

    "That's right." Changsunyou nodded. If this matter is successful, they will not only be able to prevent Da Zhou from becoming stronger, but also have a good relationship with Xiyi.

    When the time comes, it will be the best of both worlds to use Xiyi to contain Da Zhou.

    "But Northern Qi and Zhao Guo have already formed an alliance with the Great Zhou, so I'm afraid they won't show up!" Li Houzhao said. In the current situation, Northern Qi and Zhao Guo are allies of the Great Zhou.

    "Northern Qi and Zhao Guo may not consider it, but I believe Northern Wei will definitely agree."

    Changsunyou took Li Houzhao's words and continued, knowing that the Northern Wei Dynasty had suffered a great loss in Luliang City, and promised countless compensations from Dazhou. Changsunyou believed that at this time, the Northern Wei Dynasty would definitely choose to stand on the opposite side of Dazhou.

    "Um."

    Li Houzhao felt that this matter was possible after hearing Changsunyou's analysis.

    "If you say that, only Nanchu and Nanliang are left. It's okay for Nanchu to say that the Grand Master of Nanchu is eyeing Dazhou's southern territory, and he will definitely agree to prevent Dazhou from annexing Xiyi. As for Nanliang  "

    While speaking, Qian Ning looked at Li Houzhao and Changsun You. The relationship between Nanliang and Dazhou among the Seven Kingdoms is very delicate, and Nanliang is the one they are most uncertain about.

    Da Zhou leased the land in the southern border to Nanliang. At this time, Nanliang might not target Da Zhou.

    "There are only interests between the two countries. I believe Nanliang will understand. I heard that the princess of Nanliang and the crown prince will not deal with each other.  The prince of Nanliang started."

    Changsun You said with a smile.

    "What does the eldest grandson mean?"

    Qian Ning seemed to understand what the elder grandson meant.

    "We secretly helped the prince of Nanliang seize power, and the requirement is that Nanliang must stand on the united front with us in Nantang to deal with Da Zhou together."

    "Okay, since it's decided, it's not too late. I'll contact other countries tomorrow, and send me 100,000 troops to the southern border of Great Zhou."

    Li Houzhao passed on the order, and he felt that they had to do some deterrence to make Da Zhou feel dangerous.

    "The emperor is right. Our reason for this matter is that the Great Zhou was bullying the weak and the people were dying. I, the Southern Tang Dynasty, would like to call the world's benevolent and righteous teachers to crusade against the Great Zhou"

    Changsun You explained to Li Houzhao the reason for sending troops.

    "That's right, we want to call on the people of the world to resist Da Zhou's bullying behavior. Although Xiyi is a remote tribe, they must not bully. We should coexist peacefully."

    Li Houzhao felt that Changsunyou's method was very good

    Several days passed.

    Zhou Heng sat firmly on the stage in Qingchuan City, and Jiange, Pingwu, and Wen County also started fighting in turn. Zhou Heng looked at the news in his hands and believed that within a few days, all the land in the south of Xiyi would fall into their hands.

    "Congratulations, Your Highness!"

    Xu Xianghu congratulated Zhou Heng that as long as these three places were conquered, the southern part of Xiyi would be theirs for the Great Zhou.

    "yes."

    Zhou Heng nodded in response, but Xu Xianghu didn't see any joy on Zhou Heng's face.

    "Your Highness seems unhappy."

    Xu Xianghu said, this incident should be a happy one, I don't know why Zhou Heng sighed, looking at Zhou Heng's expression, he seemed to be preoccupied.

    "A tree that is beautiful in the forest will be destroyed by the wind."

    Zhou Heng got up and said slowly.

    "The last general doesn't understand what His Highness's words mean!"

    Xu Xianghu said, did Zhou Heng mean that someone in the court would be against him.

      "I conquered Xiyi in the Great Zhou Dynasty. After we take down the southern part of Xiyi, the six countries should also take action." Zhou Heng's heart is like a mirror.

    The Battle of Hanzhong was their Great Zhou's self-defense battle, and the Six Kingdoms would not take it seriously.

    However, the conquest of Xiyi was their expansion of the territory of the Great Zhou. I believe that the Six Nations will see the importance of the Western Yi to the Great Zhou, and they will definitely not watch the Great Zhou become stronger.

    Therefore, the six countries will inevitably take action.

    "Why?"

    Xu Xianghu asked.

    "Because of fear, they are worried that I will overwhelm them once Da Zhou grows stronger." Zhou Heng said with a smile, no matter what the reason of the Six Nations, the final reason is fear.

    "Your Highness, why worry, if they stop, we will destroy them too."

    Xu Xianghu said domineeringly.

    In Xu Xianghu's eyes, if anyone dares to stop them, they will kill him. This is the simplest and most direct way.

    "Good ambition."

    If other people heard Xu Xianghu's words, they would definitely feel that Xu Xianghu was talking nonsense, but Zhou Heng didn't. Zhou Heng raised his thumb to encourage Xu Xianghu's words.

    It is not impossible to unify the world, it is only a matter of time.

    "I want to repair a book and send it to Chang'an."

    After much deliberation, Zhou Heng decided to give Emperor Guangxiao a vaccination. Zhou Heng was worried that if Emperor Guangxiao could not withstand the pressure of the six kingdoms and asked them to return to the imperial court, their efforts would be in vain

    Chang'an.

    "Your Majesty, an urgent report from the southern border!" Wei Gao came to the imperial study with the memorial.

    "whats the matter?"

    Emperor Guangxiao was stunned for a moment. Why is there a problem in the southern border at this time? Could it be that Bai Jizhong really got it right? The Six Kingdoms couldn't understand the Great Zhou and wanted to send troops to stop it.

    "It is the Southern Tang Dynasty who sent 100,000 troops to our southern border. Their reason is that our Great Zhou bullied the weak and bullied the weak, causing wars and ruining lives. The Southern Tang raised troops and wanted to call the world's benevolent and righteous divisions to attack our Great Zhou."

    Wei Gao said.

    "What a high-sounding reason. He Nantang is his own selfishness. He even said that the reason is so noble. The world is public? Do you really think you can represent the world?"

    Emperor Guangxiao said angrily.

    "In addition, Xichang received news that Southern Chu, Nanliang, and the Northern Wei Dynasty have been persuaded by the Southern Tang. They are likely to respond to the call of the Southern Tang to send troops to our Great Zhou."

    Wei Gao told Emperor Guangxiao the information collected by Xichang.

    After listening to Wei Gao's words, Emperor Guangxiao frowned. He didn't expect so many things to happen at once. If Southern Tang, Southern Liang, Southern Chu, and Northern Wei put pressure together, it would be a bit tricky for Dazhou.

    "Notify all officials, discuss matters in the hall!"

    Emperor Guangxiao decided to call all the officials to listen to everyone's opinions.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 589 Don't Withdraw, Don't Compromise, Don't Bow

    ?

    All officials go to the hall.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!" Everyone immediately kowtowed and saluted.

    "Everyone loves you!" Emperor Guangxiao asked everyone to stand up, and when they got up, they all looked at Emperor Guangxiao, not understanding what it was to call everyone over at this time.

    "There is news from the southern border that the Southern Tang Dynasty sent 100,000 troops to our southern border."

    Emperor Guangxiao told everyone about the situation.

    "Why is this?"

    Some people asked inexplicably, they have been living in peace with Nantang all these years, why did Nantang suddenly send troops.

    "The reason is that my Great Zhou is bullying the weak. He Nan Tang wants to uphold justice. Now Nan Tang has issued a document calling for the world's benevolent and righteous teachers to crusade against my Great Zhou."

    Emperor Guangxiao told the reason.

    It's still Xiyi's problem.

    "I have received news that not only the Southern Tang, but also the Southern Liang, Southern Chu, and Northern Wei are all ready to move." Emperor Guangxiao added.

    After listening to Emperor Guangxiao's words, everyone fell silent.

    "Don't you dear ministers have any opinions on this matter?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked everyone.

    "The emperor's humble minister still said the same thing, I hope His Royal Highness can return to the court in class, and we give up Xiyi, so that the countries will have no reason to target me Da Zhou."

    Bai Jizhong stood up and said, he said this a few days ago, and now it really happened.

    "Your Majesty, I also advocate my own proposal. Don't withdraw troops, don't compromise, and don't bow your head. This is the bottom line of my Da Zhou's external affairs. This matter must not be changed."

    Bao Ying said seriously

    If they don't withdraw their troops, they cannot withdraw their troops from Xiyi. If they withdraw their troops at this time, all their efforts will be in vain. They are bound to win Xiyi and cannot be shaken in any way.

    ? If you have made up your mind to do it, if you give up halfway, it is not good.

    If we withdraw our troops at this time, then we may never have such a good opportunity in the future.

    And if they withdraw their troops, won't they be targeted?

    This matter is not something that can be solved by withdrawing troops. Bai Jizhong's thinking on this matter is too simple.  Since Southern Tang wants to target their Great Zhou, and wants to suppress their Great Zhou.

    Even if they withdraw their troops, Nan Tang will still have a reason.

    Do not compromise, do not bow their heads, this is the attitude towards the six countries, they and Xiyi are their own business, and they will never allow other countries to dictate their own affairs.

    Their proposals to other countries can never be compromised, and non-compromise is the most basic diplomacy.

    Once a compromise is made, they will lose their sovereignty, and they will lose their ego. In the future, no matter who they are, they will want to suppress Da Zhou and manipulate Da Zhou. It is difficult for them to compromise.

    This step cannot be taken out, once it is taken out, it is really impossible to come back.

    They want to be strong, and they want to express their position. In this matter, Da Zhou must have his own momentum.

    Moreover, Southern Tang only sent troops to the southern border, but did not send troops to invade, so this matter is very likely that Southern Tang was bluffing.

    They can't see the wind and rain, and they can't be afraid when they see other people's soldiers and horses. At worst, they are fighting a war with Nantang.

    The land of the southern border is where the elite of their Great Zhou is.

    "No withdrawal, no compromise, no bow?"

    Emperor Guangxiao listened to Bao Ying's six words. These words really expressed the integrity of Da Zhou, and Da Zhou should be like this.

    "What do you think, Xiangguo?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Yu Shilin.

    "Your Majesty, I agree with Lord Bao's words. The western barbarians are bound to win our Great Zhou. The other countries in the Southern Tang Alliance put pressure on our Great Zhou. It is not because the world is public, it is not because our Great Zhou is bullying the weak, but because they are afraid.  .¡±

    Yu Shilin said.

    "Fear?"

    All civil and military officials looked at Yu Shilin, who was very keen to see problems.

    "That's right, I'm afraid. If my Great Zhou gains the land of the Western Yi, we will be able to use the Western Yi as our foundation, point our sword at the six kingdoms, advance and attack the territories of the six kingdoms, and retreat to defend the land of the Western Yi. Our Great Zhou can stand on  invincible position."

    Yu Shilin said that Nan Tang wanted to stop them because he saw this.

    They cannot give up Xiyi because of the pressure from Nantang.

    As long as they take down Xiyi, the threat of Southern Tang will be easily resolved.

    After Yu Shilin finished speaking, he took a step back and waited for Emperor Guangxiao's reply.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at the faceEveryone in the front said, "Let me think twice about this matter!" Emperor Guangxiao did not give a direct answer, and Emperor Guangxiao began to hesitate about this matter.

    He couldn't help but hesitate, he was the emperor, he had to think about it carefully.

    He didn't support Zhou Heng's sending troops to Xiyi, because the consumption was too high, and now there were not only internal problems, but also external problems.

    With this internal and external addition, Emperor Guangxiao felt oppressed

    ? Southern Chu Grand Master's Mansion.

    "Grand Master, the envoys of the Southern Tang Dynasty seek to see you!" The steward of the Grand Master's Mansion came from the front hall to the back garden, walked to the gazebo, took a step forward, and whispered.

    Fang Zhongyong gently put down the fishing rod in his hand, slightly raised his eyes to look at the butler beside him.

    "An envoy from the Southern Tang Dynasty?" Fang Zhongyong asked.

    "That's right."

    The butler nodded in response.

    "Can't Nan Tang sit still?" Fang Zhongyong said with a smile, Nan Tang knew the situation of Dazhou, and he, Nan Chu, also knew, but Fang Zhongyong was not in a hurry.

    "Did you see or not?"

    asked the butler.

    "I'm a guest from afar, since I'm here, let's meet up, I can't take advantage of others." Fang Zhongyong said leisurely.

    The butler left the garden after listening to Fang Zhongyong's words, and walked in with a person after a while. The person who followed the butler was wearing a light blue robe and was about forty years old.

    From the clothes, he looks like a scholar.

    "Teacher, people are coming!"

    The housekeeper stepped forward to report that Fang Zhongyong didn't reply, as if he didn't hear him, and the housekeeper immediately understood Fang Zhongyong's meaning, he didn't speak, but stood quietly aside.

    "Ding Zhao, the envoy of the Southern Tang Dynasty, paid homage to the Grand Master!" Ding Zhao stepped forward to pay respects, but Fang Zhongyong still did not respond.

    "Ding Zhao, the envoy of the Southern Tang Dynasty, paid a visit to the Grand Master!"

    Ding Zhao said it a total of five or six times before Fang Zhongyong slowly looked at Ding Zhao.

    "The fish are gone!"

    Fang Zhongyong said a little discouraged, Ding Zhao glanced at the fishing rod in front of Fang Zhongyong, Ding Zhao knew that Fang Zhongyong definitely did it on purpose.

    "Are you an envoy from the Southern Tang Dynasty?"

    "That's right."

    Ding Zhao replied.

    "Nantang and Nanchu should be fine. What's the matter with you coming to my grand master's mansion?" Fang Zhongyong looked at Ding Zhao and asked.

    "Reporting to the grand master, I wrote a letter from the Southern Tang Dynasty to tell the world that I hope that the benevolent and righteous divisions in the world will join forces to attack the Great Zhou! The Great Zhou is bullying the weak, and the people are dying. I, the Southern Tang Dynasty, are willing to do justice for the sky. I hope that the Southern Chu can help."

    Ding Zhao explained his reason for coming.

    Listening to Ding Zhao's words, Fang Zhongyong frowned.

    "Write a book to announce to the world? Does Southern Tang regard itself as the master of the world?" Fang Zhongyong asked in a low voice, Southern Tang was too defiant and domineering.

    When asking for help, he still looks condescending.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 590: Southern Chu and Southern Liang

    ?

    Southern Tang is powerful, but their Southern Chu is not bad either.

    After listening to Fang Zhongyong's words, Ding Zhao also knew that his words might be wrong.

    "Excuse me, grand master, I Nantang didn't mean that. We hope to be able to think for the world together with Nanchu." Ding Zhao explained with a smile.

    Fang Zhongyong sat down again and started fishing again.

    "Don't tell me what is the reason for the world. Don't you feel guilty when you tell such a reason?"

    Fang Zhongyong said something.

    If Ding Zhao was telling himself that there was nothing there, he would have to issue an order to evict the guest.

    They are all bandits, so they have to pretend to be a saint.

    Ding Zhao heard Fang Zhongyong's words, and he didn't go around in circles, and said directly, "Grand Master, if the Great Zhou conquered the Western Yi, if the Great Zhou really succeeded, the territory of the Great Zhou would be doubled, and they would even  Continue to expand the territory to the west, and then the Great Zhou will become an invincible existence."

    "Once the Great Zhou becomes stronger and Qi's balance breaks, how can we still have a comfortable life?" Ding Zhao said directly.

    The Seven Kingdoms coexisted, and they all wanted to annex each other, but none of them had the ability to do so. But once the Great Zhou rose, the Great Zhou would become that special existence.

    At that time, they will not have a good life.

    Listening to Ding Zhao's words, Fang Zhongyong thought to himself that he had finally spoken a human word.

    "So you Nan Tang want us Nan Chu to follow you to put pressure on Da Zhou?" Fang Zhongyong asked.

    "That's right." Ding Zhao nodded, that's why he came. "We should fight against the enemy now." Ding Zhao said with a smile, and Ding Zhao believed that Fang Zhongyong understood this truth.

    Fang Zhongyong thought for a while.

    "Since you know that Da Zhou will become stronger, why should I join forces with you Nan Chu to offend Da Zhou? This is not a good idea."

    Fang Zhongyong said.

    Since the Great Zhou is destined to become stronger, they Nanchu should form an alliance with the Great Zhou instead of Southern Tang.

    "There has always been discord between Nan Chu and Da Zhou, and the strengthening of Da Zhou won't do Nan Chu any good, on the contrary, it's an extra threat."

    Ding Zhao explained slowly.

    Fang Zhongyong smiled. Ding Zhao's words really spoke to Fang Zhongyong's heart. The strengthening of the Great Zhou will not be of any use to Nan Chu, but it will be an extra threat.

    What Fang Zhongyong said just now was nothing more than testing Ding Zhao.

    "I don't know what the grand master wants?"

    Ding Zhao continued to ask Fang Zhongyong, seeing that Fang Zhongyong fell silent, Ding Zhao knew that this matter was worth seeing.

    "I am not in charge of this matter. I have to report to the emperor to let him make up his mind." Fang Zhongyong returned to Ding Zhao's question.

    Ding Zhao heard Fang Zhongyong's words.

    "No one in Southern Chu knows your grand master's ability. Now you are under one person and over ten thousand people, and no one in the entire Southern Chu court dares to listen to you. You can do it if you say it.  For this matter, the emperor specially asked me to bring some small gifts to the Grand Master."

    Ding Zhao spoke slowly, and Ding Zhao kept observing the changes in Fang Zhongyong's expression while speaking.

    "Gift?"

    "That's right." Ding Zhao nodded, "I have a few paintings from the Southern Tang Dynasty. I heard that the Grand Master has always wanted to see his face. This time, the emperor specially ordered me to bring them here and give them to the Grand Master."

    Doing what he likes, Fang Zhongyong likes calligraphy, so Ding Zhao brought calligraphy and paintings. He heard that Fang Zhongyong was very interested in some calligraphy and paintings of the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    So I immediately ordered someone to find the calligraphy and paintings that Fang Zhongyong liked.

    "What an embarrassment!"

    Fang Zhongyong waved his hands and said with a smile.

    "The Grand Master is serious. This thing can only be of value in the hands of people who really appreciate it. If you hand these calligraphy and paintings to the Grand Master, you will have a good home." Ding Zhao began to praise.

    Fang Zhongyong looked at Ding Zhao quietly.

    After watching for a while, a smile gradually appeared on Fang Zhongyong's face.

    "People say that taking people is short, and eating people is short. Since you have come here with sincerity, I have to give face and go back and tell the emperor. I have agreed to this matter. Nanchu will send troops there soon."

    Fang Zhongyong readily agreed.

    "The grand master understands righteousness deeply, and Ding Zhao admires it." Ding Zhao said excitedly, he did not expect to succeed so easily. Before he came, Zhang Sunyou told Ding Zhao what methods should be used to deal with people like Fang Zhongyong.

    Be strong at the beginning, let?Zhongyong felt bored, and then began to show weakness slowly, which gave Fang Zhongyong a sense of accomplishment.

    When Fang Zhongyong's inner sense of accomplishment was satisfied, the matter was basically settled.

    This gift of calligraphy and painting is the last bargaining chip, and it is also the last bargaining chip for Fang Zhongyong to agree.

    Everything is based on the analysis of the elder, grandson and younger

    Not only Southern Chu, but also Nanliang envoys.

    Nanliang Prince's Mansion.

    "Southern Tang envoy? Are you crazy? What do you want me for?" Nanliang Prince asked in surprise, his situation in Nanliang was really embarrassing.

    Although he is the prince, there is another person above him, Princess Xiao Jingyuan of Nanliang.

    Although Xiao Jingyuan is a woman, she is very powerful. Xiao Jingyuan's light directly covered him as a prince. Although Xiao Jue said he had his own supporters above the court, he always seemed a little transparent.

    Xiao Jue did not expect that the envoys of the Southern Tang Dynasty would come to find him, the transparent prince.

    "They said they were here to solve His Royal Highness the Crown Prince's problems."

    "Solving worries and problems?" Xiao Jue laughed even louder. This may be the biggest joke he has ever heard in his life.

    "Let them in."

    Xiao Jue said that he wanted to see how to solve his own problems.

    Soon the envoy came to the front hall of the Prince's Mansion.

    "Luo Bin, the envoy of the Southern Tang Dynasty, has seen His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" Luo Bin bowed to Xiao Jue after entering.

    "The envoy is exempt from courtesy. I heard that the envoy came to me to solve my problems. I don't know if it is true?" Xiao Jue asked directly.

    After listening to Xiao Jue's words, Luo Bin nodded, "That's right."

    "It's a joke. As the prince of Nanliang, I have a noble status. I don't have to worry about food or clothing. I don't have to worry about anything. What worries do I have? You, an envoy, are really not fun at all."

    Xiao Jue pointed to Luo Bin and said.

    Xiao Jue's words were very straightforward. As the prince, he had no worries. Luo Bin wanted to solve his own problems. This was not talking nonsense.

    Luo Bin smiled when he heard Xiao Jue's words.

    "Your Highness, why should you deceive yourself? Don't you know what worries you have? As the prince's future heir, but not as good as a princess, as a prince, he is suppressed by the princess. He has no ambition in the court and cannot be recognized by all officials.  , the approval of the emperor, the support of the people, isn't this worrying?"

    Luo Bin also directly said that Xiao Jue pretended to be confused with himself, but he didn't have time to stay confused with Xiao Jue, and he came here for something.

    After hearing Luo Bin's words, Xiao Jue's expression became serious.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 591

    ?

    Luo Bin's words reached Xiao Jue's heart.

    Normally, Xiao Jue didn't show this kind of dissatisfaction, but not showing it doesn't mean he doesn't care.

    Luo Bin's words pierced Xiao Jue's heart like a sharp thorn.

    Xiao Jue stared at Luo Bin for a while, the coldness in his eyes froze the entire front hall, and there was no sound in the front hall.

    Feeling Xiao Jue's gaze, Luo Bin also smiled.

    There was no panic on his face at all.

    "Sister Huang and I are both members of my royal family, and we never separate each other. Can I take your words as provoking my relationship with Sister Huang?"

    Xiao Jue said slowly.

    ? Even foreign envoys will be punished for instigating the feelings of the royal family.

    After listening to Xiao Jue's words.

    Luo Bin smiled lightly.

    "His Royal Highness's words have come to this point, why do you have to hide it, we can be more frank." Luo Bin said, everyone knows that Xiao Jue and Xiao Jingyuan are not on the same page.

    When Xiao Jue said this, in Luo Bin's eyes, his mouth was stiff.

    Xiao Jue didn't reply directly, but stared at Luo Bin silently. After watching for a while, the corners of Xiao Jue's mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile.

    "Tell me! How do you want to solve my problems?"

    Xiao Jue didn't admit it directly, but with this sentence, it was tantamount to implicitly telling Luo Bin what he was thinking, and Xiao Jue had already agreed to Luo Bin's proposal.

    "There are many ways to do this, the most direct way is to get married!"

    Luo Bin said something to Xiao Jue.

    "Marriage?"

    Xiao Jue thought it was some way, but he didn't expect to want to get married. What a good way this is, it sounds like a child's trick to himself.

    "That's right, as long as His Royal Highness can help us accomplish one thing, I, Nantang, is willing to marry Nanliang, and I, Nantang, will marry Princess Nanliang, so will the princess leave the court?"

    Luo Bin asked Xiao Jue back. As the saying goes, a married daughter is a splashed water.

    As long as Princess Nanliang married to another country, it would be impossible to come back and intervene in the government. After all, her status was different at that time.

    This is the most direct and easiest way.

    "Do you think this matter is so simple?" Xiao Jue looked at Luo Bin and said.

    Marriage?

    This is not as simple as just two words. Marriage means various things and factors related to each other. This is not the marriage of ordinary people.

    Moreover, Xiao Jingyuan and those North Korean and Chinese officials who support her will definitely not agree.

    "It's man-made."

    Luo Bin replied, you did not do this matter, how do you know that this matter cannot be successful, Luo Bin believes that this matter will be successful.

    "Then what do you want me to promise you?"

    Xiao Jue looked at Luo Bin and asked, he naturally wouldn't simply believe that Nan Tang really only came to solve his own problems, these people are people who don't see rabbits and don't scatter eagles, they don't have their own benefits, and they don't have anything to ask for from others  , How can I come all the way to solve your problems.

    "Your Highness, have you heard about Xiyi?"

    Luo Bin said.

    Xiyi?

    Speaking of this matter, Xiao Jue naturally knew about it. They were very clear about Xiyi's attack on Da Zhou's Hanzhong land, and now Da Zhou was attacking Jiange.

    Jianmen Pass is the junction of Nanliang and Xiyi. The Great Zhou attacked Jiange, and Nanliang naturally knew about it.

    In this matter, what they Nanliang means is to watch the fire from the other side, to watch from the sidelines.

    "Are you here for the affairs of Xiyi?"

    Xiao Jue asked.

    "That's right, it's for Xiyi's affairs, it's also for Nanliang, and for all of us." Luo Bin opened his arms and said boldly.

    After hearing Luo Bin's words, Xiao Jue became a little interested, and he wanted to hear what Luo Bin could say.

    Luo Bin explained his reason for coming, and Luo Bin hoped that if he went to the palace to meet Emperor Xiao Ji of Nanliang, Xiao Jue could say a few words about himself.

    "Okay, I will take you to court tomorrow."

    Xiao Jue agreed with Luo Bin's words.

    The next day.

    Early Southern Liang dynasty.

    "Long live the emperor, long live, long live!" Everyone saluted and kowtowed, Xiao Ji came to the main hall amidst everyone's kowtow.

    "My dear friends, if you have something to do, you will play, and if you have nothing to do, you will leave the court."

    Xiao Ji's eyes swept over the crowd, a few?? Said lazily.

    "Father, my son has something to do!"

    Xiao Jue stepped forward to report.

    "Prince, please speak!" Xiao Ji looked at Xiao Jue, usually Xiao Jue was always a bystander, never saying anything or expressing his opinion.

    I didn't expect something to start suddenly today.

    "Father, the envoys of the Southern Tang Dynasty came to ask for an audience!" Xiao Jue said.

    An envoy from the Southern Tang Dynasty?

    Xiao Jue's words made Xiao Ji and all the civil and military officials a little curious. They had nothing to do with Nantang. Why did Nantang send people here at this time.

    "Let him come up."

    Xiao Ji said.

    Luo Bin soon came to the main hall of Nanliang, "Luo Bin, the envoy of the Southern Tang Dynasty, kowtowed to His Majesty the Emperor, long live the Emperor!" After Luo Bin came up, he saluted Xiao Ji.

    "Get up." Xiao Ji asked Luo Bin to get up, "I wonder what the envoy is doing here?" Xiao Ji continued to ask.

    "Reporting to the emperor, the officials came here for two things!"

    Luo Bin replied.

    "explain."

    Xiao Ji asked Luo Bin to talk about those two things.

    "Of order, the first thing I, the Emperor of the Southern Tang Dynasty, hopes to get married with Nanliang, and make an alliance forever!" Luo Bin said his first thing, which is also what Luo Bin promised Xiao Jue.

    "Get married?"

    Xiao Ji didn't expect to want to get married.

    "That's right, in the Southern Tang Dynasty, I heard that Princess Xiao Jingyuan of Nanliang was talented, virtuous and virtuous, so I wanted to marry Princess Nanliang to my King Jing'an of the Southern Tang Dynasty! I asked the emperor to ask the emperor what he meant.  .¡±

    Luo Bin said.

    "King Jing'an?"

    "That's right, King Jing'an. King Jing'an is the younger brother of the current emperor of the Southern Tang Dynasty. I believe you have heard of King Jing'an's name." Luo Bin said, looking at the civil and military officials above the hall.

    Everyone nodded after listening to Luo Bin's words.

    Naturally, they have all heard the name of King Jing'an. The most famous prince in the Southern Tang Dynasty had great power in the Southern Tang Dynasty and was good at fighting. He went north to attack Da Zhou several times.

    The King of Jing'an, Li Houde, and the Lord of the Great Zhou, Su Wangzhi, were deadly rivals.

    "I don't understand why Nan Tang suddenly proposed marriage? Is it really only because the princess is virtuous and virtuous that she learned from others?" Xiao Ji narrowed his eyes and asked.

    Although he is a bit stupid, he is not extremely stupid.

    "Of course not, Nantang hopes to form an alliance with Nanliang to contain Dazhou and Nanchu together!" Luo Bin said the second of the two things he came here for.

    "Contain Da Zhou and Nan Chu?"

    "That's right, this is the second thing that foreign ministers came here for. Nanliang and Nantang alliance, we can contain Nanchu from both sides, which is good for both of us. As for the Great Zhou? You have also seen it now, the Great Zhou Conquest  Xiyi is expanding wildly, if Da Zhou wins Xiyi, how can we gain a foothold?"

    Luo Bin asked everyone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 592

    ?

    "The envoy's words are a bit alarmist!"

    After Luo Bin finished speaking, someone immediately stood up to oppose Luo Bin's words.

    Da Zhou's attack on Xiyi would have no place for them. To many people, this is alarmist talk.

    "Why not?"

    Luo Bin asked back.

    "The reason why the Great Zhou did not threaten the Six Kingdoms is because of their geographical location. If they capture Xiyi, the territory will become wider, and they will have no worries. They will turn against us."

    Luo Bin explained to everyone.

    "This statement is wrong. The envoy understands in his heart whether you are really for the survival of the six of us or for your own selfishness." Duan Xueru said.

    "There is no harm in Nanliang, whether it is public or private, is there?"

    Luo Bin asked back.

    There is no harm in analyzing Nanliang no matter from which angle this matter is analyzed.

    "Suppressing the development of Dazhou together is to eliminate hidden dangers for us. Once Dazhou becomes stronger, the enemies we will face in the future will be even stronger. The marriage between Nantang and Nanliang can suppress Dazhou and eliminate hidden dangers.  An alliance between countries can complement each other, so why not do it!"

    Luo Bin explained to everyone in detail.

    After listening to Luo Bin's words, everyone fell silent.

    Luo Bin was right, Nanliang had no losses in public or private.

    Moreover, the strengthening of the Great Zhou is indeed a threat to them. There is no permanent ally between the two countries. An ally is a condition formed under the balance of mutual strength.

    Once this balance begins to tilt, the alliance of allies becomes extremely fragile.

    "Father, my son thinks this statement is justified. I, Nanliang, really should have some scruples." Xiao Jue also followed Luo Bin's words.

    "It's not a good thing for us when Da Zhou becomes stronger."

    Xiao Jue and Luo Bin have discussed and decided, and Xiao Jue is naturally speaking for Luo Bin

    Another part of the palace.

    "Princess!"

    A young eunuch came to Xiao Jingyuan.

    "What's the rush?" Xiao Jingyuan glanced at the little eunuch in front of her and asked in surprise. Could it be that something important happened.

    "Princess Hui, an envoy from the Southern Tang Dynasty came to the hall today."

    The little eunuch replied.

    An envoy from the Southern Tang Dynasty?

    "They should be here for the affairs of Da Zhou and Xi Yi, right?"

    Xiao Jingyuan seemed to have known about this for a long time.

    When the Great Zhou attacked Xiyi, the Six Kingdoms didn't seem to have any reaction, but everyone was stretching their necks to observe the situation.

    If Da Zhou can really capture Xiyi, then the status of Da Zhou among the Seven Kingdoms will change drastically, and they may become a super strong existence.

    The Great Zhou Dynasty surpassed the Six Kingdoms from an ordinary dynasty.

    The current situation is that Southern Tang is the most powerful, among the Seven Kingdoms, Southern Tang is considered the boss, seeing that Da Zhou is slowly becoming stronger.

    How could it be possible for Southern Tang to sit idly by and let Da Zhou grow stronger.

    Therefore, the Southern Tang Dynasty will definitely take action, so Xiao Jingyuan is not surprised that the Southern Tang envoys came to Nanliang.

    Xiao Jingyuan has high talents and extraordinary eyesight. If she was a man, Nanliang would definitely change because of Xiao Jingyuan. What is hateful is a daughter.

    "The princess is right, but it's not just for the affairs of Dazhou and Xiyi. The envoys of the Southern Tang Dynasty said that the Southern Tang Dynasty wanted to marry Nanliang."

    The little eunuch replied.

    "Really? It seems that Nantang is determined to win over me, Nanliang."

    Xiao Jingyuan did not expect that Nantang would use marriage to win them over.

    "Then may I ask which princess came to Nanliang?" Xiao Jingyuan smiled and asked slowly.

    "It's not a princess, it's Nantang who came to Nanliang to propose marriage, and Nantang proposes marriage for King Jing'an. I hope you, princess, can marry to Nantang, so that Nantang and Nanliang can become friends and have a good alliance forever."

    The little eunuch told Xiao Jingyuan everything he had heard in the hall.

    "What?"

    This time Xiao Jingyuan was no longer calm, and there was shock on Xiao Jingyuan's face.

    She did not expect that Nan Tang wanted to marry herself to King Jing'an.

    "That's right, the courtiers in the main hall are discussing this matter now, and the prince seems to be strongly supporting it." When the little eunuch spoke, he looked at?Jingyuan, found that Xiao Jingyuan's complexion was extremely ugly.

    "Prince?"

    Xiao Jingyuan squinted her eyes, and the bright phoenix pupils emitted a cold light.

    "It seems that the prince is really hardworking." Xiao Jingyuan said, don't think about it, it must be the prince who wants to let her leave Nanliang.

    "Princess, what shall we do?"

    "Go to the main hall!"

    Xiao Jingyuan walked towards the palace hall while speaking

    Above the main hall, Luo Bin lobbied the people, moved them with emotion, understood them with reason, and wanted to move them quickly.

    The alliance between Nanliang and Nantang is a win-win result for them.

    "My lords, Your Majesty, I can promise here that as long as the princess marries us to Nantang, Nantang and Nanliang will be as close as brothers."

    Luo Bin said.

    "I disagree."

    Just as Luo Bin finished speaking, a sharp voice came from outside the hall, and Xiao Jingyuan walked in from outside.

    "Princess?"

    Everyone looked at Xiao Jingyuan.

    "Father!" Xiao Jingyuan came to the main hall and bowed to salute, "Father, Nanliang and Nantang are married, and my daughter does not want to marry to Nantang."

    Xiao Jingyuan said with a serious expression, feeling that there is no possibility of any discussion on this matter.

    "Your Highness, this is a matter of the alliance between the two dynasties, and it is a big matter, and the princess should be respectful about the matter of the court." Xiao Jue glanced at Xiao Jingyuan and reminded Xiao Jingyuan to pay attention to her identity.

    Xiao Jingyuan is a woman. On such an important matter, Xiao Jingyuan has no right to speak.

    "I disagree. Why is the prince so aggressive? Could there be something unknown?" Xiao Jingyuan looked at Xiao Jue and asked.

    "The prince is here for me in Nanliang. If there is something unknown there, the princess should not slander people." Xiao Jue made a pale excuse as if Xiao Jingyuan had seen through his thoughts.

    "That's just right."

    Xiao Jingyuan nodded.

    "Father, my daughter doesn't want to go to Nantang. If Nantang really wants to form an alliance, Nantang can also send the princess to make peace with the crown prince. There is no need for me to marry far away from Nantang."

    Xiao Jingyuan came up with a solution.

    "this?"

    Luo Bin was a little speechless.

    "Am I wrong? Why must my Princess Nanliang marry Nantang? Could it be that your princess from Nantang cannot marry us Nanliang." Xiao Jingyuan looked at Luo Bin and said.

    Luo Bin smiled.

    "Princess, I was joking. My Southern Tang princess is still young, not yet ready for marriage." Luo Bin explained with some embarrassment.

    "Really? Then you let King Jing'an marry me in Nanliang. If he can marry me in Nanliang, King Jing'an, I, Xiao Jingyuan, agree to make peace with Nantang." Xiao Jingyuan took a step back and said.

    "this"

    Luo Bin was dumbfounded again, there has never been such a thing in the past.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 593

    ?

    Marriage?

    "His Royal Highness, there has never been such a thing in the past and present!" Luo Bin spread his hands and said helplessly.

    "Can't you have it if you don't have it? I, Xiao Jingyuan, just want to do things that others haven't done."

    Xiao Jingyuan replied domineeringly.

    That's right, Xiao Jingyuan wanted to do what others didn't do. Xiao Jingyuan was not only telling Luo Bin, but also telling the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty.

    They all said that they are women, so what about women, what men can do, she Xiao Jingyuan can also do.

    "Go back and tell King Jing'an that he wants me, Xiao Jingyuan, to marry him? This is impossible, unless he marry me in Nanliang." Xiao Jingyuan said firmly.

    It seems that there is no room for maneuver in this matter.

    "this"

    Luo Bin looked at Xiao Jue helplessly, he didn't expect Xiao Jingyuan to be so strong.

    Xiao Jue also understood what Luo Bin meant, and even if he could marry, it was impossible for him, Xiao Jue, to agree to this matter.

    King Jing'an held a high position in the Southern Tang Dynasty and was well versed in the art of war. If he came to Nanliang, wouldn't Zhu Houde and Xiao Jingyuan be a strong alliance? Will there be a place for him by then?

    "Princess's words are different. Could it be that you don't care about ethics and laws?"

    Xiao Jue questioned Xiao Jingyuan.

    "The prince's words are a bit too much. When did I, Xiao Jingyuan, not respect ethics and laws? I just let him marry King Jing'an and I am Nanliang, can't I?"

    Xiao Jingyuan asked back.

    "Since ancient times, women have been married, so where are men marrying?" Xiao Jue retorted.

    "Then it can only be said that you have little knowledge, Prince."

    Xiao Jingyuan didn't continue to argue with Xiao Jue either.

    "enough."

    Xiao Jue and Xiao Jingyuan wanted to continue arguing, but they were interrupted by Xiao Ji's mouth. In front of the outside, the hall was so noisy.

    "Xiao Jingyuan, as the princess of Nanliang, did not abide by the etiquette. She went to the palace to make a noise. She was punished by confinement in the princess mansion for one month. Without my order, she was not allowed to leave the mansion for half a step."

    Xiao Ji passed on the order.

    No matter how reasonable what Xiao Jingyuan said, as a woman, Xiao Jingyuan dared to make trouble in the hall, this matter will never be forgiven.

    Xiao Jingyuan looked at Xiao Ji, who was looking at Xiao Jue.

    Xiao Jue looked smug.

    "My daughter understands that the daughter will not marry King Jing'an anyway. If the emperor really persecutes her, she will die." Xiao Jingyuan put down her words and turned to leave the hall.

    Come out from outside the hall.

    Xiao Jingyuan clenched her fists and looked at the sky, as if she had something on her mind.

    "Princess!"

    The maid who followed Xiao Jingyuan looked at Xiao Jingyuan's expression and knew that something bad must have happened inside.

    "Is it true that women are inferior to men? I, Xiao Jingyuan, don't believe all of this. I must prove that you can help me contact Meng Fang. Our plan has to be advanced."

    Xiao Jingyuan said coldly.

    She decided that her own destiny should be in her own hands. If the royal family really failed her, then she would not be able to blame herself.

    "yes."

    After hearing Xiao Jingyuan's words, the people around him immediately left the palace and started looking for Meng Fang

    Xiao Jingyuan left, leaving everyone behind in the main hall.

    "Your Majesty!" Luo Bin looked at Xiao Ji, wanting to hear what Xiao Ji would say next.

    "We will discuss the matter of the Nanliang and Nantang alliance later!" Xiao Ji first answered Luo Bin's second matter.

    "Father?"

    Xiao Jue didn't expect Xiao Ji to change his mind after Xiao Jingyuan made such a fuss, and Xiao Ji almost agreed to Luo Bin at that moment.

    Xiao Jue felt that his success fell short.

    "It's a matter of long-term considerations, she is your sister after all!" Xiao Ji said, Xiao Jingyuan is his most beloved daughter, if she really marries to Southern Tang, Xiao Ji is really worried.

    "As for the first thing you said, I agree."

    Xiao Ji agreed to the first thing.

    "I sent 100,000 troops from Nanliang!" Xiao Ji gave a precise answer. Luo Bin was right, the Great Zhou could not become stronger, and the balance of the Seven Kingdoms could not be broken.

    "Okay, I will definitely bring the news to you."

    Luo Bin said excitedly

    Come out of the palace.

      "Luo Bin!"

    Xiao Jue's carriage stopped at the gate of the palace, waiting for Luo Bin to come out.

    "His Royal Highness!"

    Luo Bin saw Xiao Jue showing a smile, bowed and saluted, respectful.

    "Your matter has been accomplished, but what you promised me seems to have not been accomplished. What do you think should be done about this matter?" Xiao Jue asked Luo Bin with a sneer.

    I thought I could marry Xiao Jingyuan to Southern Tang, far away, out of sight and out of mind, but I didn't expect it to come to nothing in the end, and it was Luo Bin's matter that was settled.

    "His Royal Highness, don't worry, it's up to people, isn't there a conclusion to this matter!"

    Luo Bin smiled and signaled Xiao Jue not to worry.

    "You don't know my father. If this matter is not settled today, then it will be impossible in the future." Xiao Jue said, the matter of marrying Xiao Jingyuan to Southern Tang is probably completely hopeless.

    "If that's the case, there's nothing the lower officials can do."

    Luo Bin shrugged, anyway, he has completed his task now, as for Xiao Jue's matter, it has nothing to do with him.

    "What did you say?"

    When Xiao Jue heard Luo Bin's words, he was going to kill the donkey, cross the river and tear down the bridge.

    "Luo Bin, don't forget, if His Highness hadn't helped you in what happened today, would you have succeeded?" Xiao Jue's attitude became unfriendly.

    Luo Bin looked at Xiao Jue a little annoyed and smiled.

    "I know that His Highness is very helpful to today's affairs, but the matter between you and the princess is your Nanliang's own matter, and it is also your royal family's matter. I am afraid that I, a foreign minister, have no right to intervene."

    Luo Bin had a helpless look on his face, Xiao Jue could see that Luo Bin just wanted to play tricks.

    "You want to cheat?"

    Xiao Jue's eyes froze, and the guards beside him immediately stepped forward to catch Luo Bin.

    "Stop!"

    Suddenly a voice came, and Meng Fang led people to the gate of the palace.

    "Meng Fang?" Seeing Meng Fang bringing people over, Xiao Jue frowned. Meng Fang is Xiao Jingyuan's man, and he has been at odds with him. It might not be a good thing for Meng Fang to come here at this time.

    "Meng Fang, what are you doing here?"

    Xiao Jue asked.

    "The princess wants to see the envoy, so she specially asked me to come and invite me, envoy, please!" Meng Fang looked at Luo Bin politely and said respectfully.

    "I have something to do too, you can come to him in the afternoon."

    Xiao Jue didn't want to let Luo Bin go just like that.

    "I'm fine, the matter between me and His Highness the Crown Prince has been settled, I'm going to see Your Highness the Princess now!" Luo Bin knew that if he went back with Xiao Jue, he would be in danger.

    Therefore, comparing the two, I still went to see Xiao Jingyuan.

    "good."

    Meng Fang nodded and took Luo Bin away

    Come to the princess mansion.

    "Your Majesty Luo Bin has seen Your Highness the Princess!" Luo Bin immediately saluted Xiao Jingyuan respectfully when he saw Xiao Jingyuan.

    "The envoy doesn't need to be too polite, the envoy is very powerful in the hall today." Xiao Jingyuan said lightly.

    "If there is any offense, please forgive me, the princess. I am just following orders and can't help myself." Luo Bin also said helplessly, this matter is Zhu Houzhao's order, and he has to obey orders.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 594 Triple Alliance

    ?

    "I see."

    Regarding Luo Bin's words, Xiao Jingyuan said that she can understand and understand, and there is no need to explain too much to herself.

    Luo Bin did not expect Xiao Jingyuan to say such words.

    "I don't know what is the reason for Her Royal Highness to let the next official come?"

    Luo Bin asked.

    Xiao Jingyuan asked herself to come here at this time, she must not be talking to herself, Xiao Jingyuan must have something to say to herself.

    "I want to ask about the alliance between Nanliang and Nantang. Is it true?"

    Xiao Jingyuan asked.

    Luo Bin nodded.

    "This matter is true." Luo Bin replied, this matter is naturally true, without any perfunctory or falsehood.

    When he came from the Southern Tang Dynasty, the emperor Zhu Houzhao and Changsun You told him about this.

    "So is it true that the marriage is true?"

    Xiao Jingyuan continued to ask.

    Luo Bin nodded again. Since the alliance between them is true, the marriage is also true.

    "I can guarantee that the alliance between Nantang and Nanliang is unbreakable, but the premise is that I cannot be the one in the marriage between the two countries." Xiao Jingyuan gave Luo Bin a condition.

    She cannot marry, once married, all her efforts will be in vain.

    Luo Bin did not expect Xiao Jingyuan to give her such an answer.

    "Aren't you a princess?"

    "That's right, except for me, you can find anyone to marry." Xiao Jingyuan replied seriously, seeing that Luo Bin didn't understand what she meant, Xiao Jingyuan continued to explain, "I don't mean to look down on Nantang, I can't leave Nanliang  , I have been operating in Nanliang for so many years, and everything I have is in Nanliang."

    Xiao Jingyuan explained to Luo Bin frankly.

    Luo Bin is a smart person and should know what Xiao Jingyuan means.

    Xiao Jingyuan has a great influence in Nanliang. Above the court and among the people, Xiao Jingyuan has a good status, but if she marries to Nantang, Xiao Jingyuan may be a woman who cares for her husband and teaches her children in her life.

    Luo Bin could see that Xiao Jingyuan had ambitions, and Xiao Jingyuan's ambitions even surpassed that of ordinary men.

    "I see."

    Luo Bin nodded, he understood what Xiao Jingyuan meant.

    Whether it is as bright as the sun and the moon, or as gloomy as a firefly, if you choose between the two, everyone will choose the former.

    "Okay, that's all I have to say."

    Xiao Jingyuan didn't say much, she had already said what she should say, as for how Luo Bin went back to reply, that was Luo Bin's own business, and she didn't need to worry about Luo Bin anymore.

    "The next official knows how to answer, and the next official will leave!" Luo Bin left the princess mansion.

    Three days passed.

    ?Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Nanliang Three Kingdoms Alliance sent 300,000 troops to directly press down on the southern border of Great Zhou.

    The Three Kingdoms Alliance wanted to force Dazhou to withdraw its troops from Xiyi.

    "Report!"

    Chang'an urgent report.

    "Southern Territory Urgent Report, Nanliang, Southern Chu, and Southern Tang Tripartite Alliance, soldiers are forcing us to the southern border, please ask the imperial court to decide!" The southern border urgent report came.

    "Three hundred thousand troops?"

    Emperor Guangxiao frowned slightly, it seemed that this time he was determined to make Da Zhou submit.

    "The emperor still has news. I heard that the Northern Wei Dynasty is also ready to move. I'm afraid they want to" Wei Gao didn't continue in the middle of his sentence.

    Wei Gao understood that Emperor Guangxiao would understand the meaning of the words.

    "Northern Wei Dynasty? The mere Northern Wei Dynasty was so helpless after being beaten by Da Zhou that it dared to bar its teeth at Da Zhou?" Emperor Guangxiao said a little annoyed.

    The Northern Wei Dynasty should keep their own place, but they didn't expect to take advantage of the situation to put pressure on them.

    "It's inevitable that a fox pretends to be a tiger."

    Wei Gao said.

    "Is Su Wangzhi back?"

    "came back!"

    "Okay, inform the ministers of the court to come to the imperial study!" Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao to inform everyone

    "Duke!"

    Yu Shilin and others at the gate of the imperial palace saw Su Wangzhi. The matter in Luliang City had just ended a few days ago, so Su Wangzhi hurried back.

    "Did something happen?" Su Wangzhi just came to Chang'an and didn't know the reason.

    "Um."

    Yu Shilin nodded.

      "The duke just came to Chang'an, and there are some things that I don't know. Your Highness conquered Xiyi and took the southern land of Xiyi. But because of this, we attracted the fear of other countries. They worried that once we became stronger  It would be bad for them."

    Yu Shilin and Su Wangzhi walked in front, explaining as they walked, letting Su Wangzhi understand the current situation as much as possible.

    "A few days ago we received news that the Southern Tang Dynasty sent 100,000 troops to our southern border. The Southern Tang Dynasty issued a letter to announce to the world that we hope to gather all benevolent and righteous troops from all over the world to attack our Great Zhou. The emperor summoned us this time.  Because of this matter."

    Yu Shilin guessed the situation.

    "The conquest is an internal matter of our Xiyi. What has it to do with him in the Southern Tang Dynasty? Their hands are too long, and they even started to influence my Dazhou affairs."

    Su Wangzhi frowned and said angrily.

    Su Wangzhi didn't have any good feelings for Nan Tang, they were sworn enemies.

    "That's right, but Nantang has great ambitions. They want to be the leader of the world, and they want everyone in the world to listen to them." Qu Xu said.

    In today's Seven Kingdoms, Nan Tang is the most powerful, so Nan Tang doesn't want someone stronger than them to appear.

    During the speech, everyone came to the imperial study room.

    The Imperial Study Room is no better than the main hall. When everyone walks in, it seems a bit crowded.

    "Your Majesty!"

    After everyone came in, they kowtowed to Emperor Guangxiao immediately.

    "Dear dears, I asked you to come here because there is news to tell you that Southern Chu, Southern Tang, and Southern Liang joined forces with 300,000 troops to come to our southern border, and the Northern Wei Dynasty is about to move in the north. I have decided to withdraw my troops from Xiyi."

    Emperor Guangxiao expressed his thoughts.

    Emperor Guangxiao thought for a while that it would be safest to withdraw his troops. As long as they withdraw their troops, they would have no reason in the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    "Your Majesty must not." Bao Ying stood up and said.

    Once they withdraw their troops at this time, Da Zhou will not be able to gain a foothold among the seven countries. In the future, they will be restrained by other countries everywhere. As long as they don't like Da Zhou, they will jointly send troops, and Da Zhou must obediently accept their fate.

    "But the current situation is not good for us."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "The emperor's minister agrees with your proposal, we should withdraw our troops from Xiyi." Bai Jizhong said.

    "I want to ask Mr. Bai, what will happen after the withdrawal? You are so sure that we will withdraw, will Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Southern Liang withdraw their troops?"

    Bao Ying looked at Bai Jizhong and said, withdrawing troops is the most stupid way.

    Southern Tang is wolfish ambition, they can't believe in anything they do, even if they withdraw their troops in Dazhou now, could Nan Tang say that you have withdrawn your troops, if so, we will withdraw our troops too.

    This is impossible, their withdrawal will have no effect on the current situation.  Nan Tang will still find out many reasons.

    "Your Majesty, I propose not to withdraw troops."

    Su Wangzhi said seriously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 595 Prince Memorial

    ?

    After listening to everyone's proposal, Su Wangzhi also expressed that he would not withdraw his troops.

    "Duke didn't withdraw his troops either?"

    "That's right, withdrawing troops means that I'm showing weakness. Your Majesty, I'm a military commander who leads troops in battle all the year round. I know very well what it means to show weakness."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    The imperial court is the pillar of a dynasty, with spiritual support, if the imperial court shows weakness, it will be devastated.

    As the saying goes, I would rather die standing up than live on my knees.

    The imperial court does not need to show its tough side. Only when the imperial court becomes tough can the soldiers of the three armies fight the enemy bravely. The attitude of the imperial court determines the morale of the soldiers.

    Therefore, you must have your own backbone at all times.

    Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Nanliang claimed to have an army of 300,000, but this was only a so-called 300,000 army, and they did not really attack their Great Zhou.

    They can't see that the wind is the rain, and they are scared to withdraw when they hear the 300,000 troops.

    "Your Majesty, I will never bow my head if I agree with the Duke."

    Yu Shilin also said that they must not bow their heads. At this point, since they have decided to attack Xiyi, and now that they have taken this step, they can't regret it, and they can't hesitate. This road is difficult and dangerous.  Also go on.

    The Southern Tang Dynasty Xingbing.

    Triple Alliance, why is this?

    They are afraid, afraid that Da Zhou will become stronger, and because of this, they must not stop.

    In the imperial study room, all the officials expressed their opinions.

    Emperor Guangxiao also felt that it was safest to withdraw his troops, but the people led by Yu Shilin and Su Wangzhi felt that they still had to be strong, which made Emperor Guangxiao a little hesitant.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Just when everyone was arguing and Emperor Guangxiao couldn't make up his mind, Wei Gao walked in from the outside.

    "whats the matter?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    I said that they are going to discuss things here, if there is nothing important, don't bother them.

    "Your Majesty, the crown prince's memorial is here!"

    Wei Gao took Zhou Heng's memorial and walked in front of Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Prince Memorial?"

    Everyone looked at the memorial in Wei Gao's hand. It was really crucial that Zhou Heng's memorial came here at this time.

    "bring here!"

    Emperor Guangxiao took Zhou Heng's memorial.

    Open the memorial.

    "Father, please give me your advice. My son leads the army to conquer Xiyi, which is the foundation of our foundation for a long time. Now seven kingdoms exist side by side. Although they attack each other, none of them can destroy Liguo or destroy it.  Although the strength of one country is balanced, the seven countries are secretly developing, the Southern Tang recruits troops, has a strong military force, and the expansion of Southern Chu to the south"

    "The seven countries developed independently, because our Dazhou is located in the center of the seven countries. Although we have the heart to strengthen the country, we don't have the power to strengthen the country. Conquering the Western Yi can make our Dazhou invincible. If the Western Yi and Dazhou combine  One, we can attack and threaten the six countries, and we can retreat or defend with one click."

    "Xiyi is the foundation of our Great Zhou's prosperity. The conquest of Xiyi is unshakable. My minister led the army for more than a month. At this time, the southern part has been captured. The so-called wood beauty in the forest will be destroyed by the wind, and the matter of Xiyi is inevitable.  It will attract the attention of the six countries, and the six countries are afraid of my great Zhou's rise, so they will definitely do their best to stop it"

    "The younger generation, the wolf's ambition, wants to kill me after the Great Zhou, his heart can be punished, and I hope that the father will be my foundation for the future of the Great Zhou, and it must not be shaken. The seven countries are fighting for the top, and only a strong country is the only way out  .¡±

    Zhou Heng filled the entire memorial. It can be said that Zhou Heng had a lot to say to Emperor Guangxiao, but he was not in front of him, so he had to write all the things he wanted to say on the memorial.

    "My son concluded that among the six kingdoms, Northern Qi and Zhao are allies with our Great Zhou. They will definitely not oppose our Great Zhou. Therefore, there are only Northern Wei, Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Southern Liang. Among them, the Northern Wei is not a concern. The Northern Wei defeated the city of Luliang.  , I owe Da Zhou a few sums of compensation, my father can send someone to the Northern Wei Dynasty, and use the compensation as a bargaining chip to persuade the Northern Wei Dynasty to give up targeting me Da Zhou, and it will be successful at this time."

    Zhou Heng began to advise Emperor Guangxiao.

    "To solve the worries of the Northern Wei Dynasty, it is the alliance of the three countries in the south. Among them, Nanliang and I have been allied with each other for generations. The emperor does not have to worry about it. The sons and ministers came from Jianmen Pass in the south of Xiyi to Nanliang, and persuaded Nanliang to withdraw troops. Nanliang withdraws troops.  Only Southern Tang and Southern Chu are left, although Southern Tang and Southern Chu are allies, they lack mutual trust."

    "My Great Zhou's elite are all in the southern border. I also ask my father to immediately let the Duke Su Wangzhi go south to defend against the enemy. I believe that the crisis of our Great Zhou will be resolved. It will take three months at most, and at least two months.  can receive"Xiyi, at that time, my Great Zhou will no longer be afraid of the threat of the six kingdoms, my son Zhou Heng wrote it himself.  "

    Zhou Heng said every word, thoughtful, and considered everything thoroughly.

    Emperor Guangxiao finished reading Zhou Heng's memorial, and his hands began to tremble. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so thoughtful.

    "Everyone, take a look at the crown prince's memorial!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao to take Zhou Heng's memorial.

    Everyone watched the memorial carefully.

    "Your Majesty, Your Highness's words are justified!" Yu Shilin said, and what Zhou Heng said was justified, and the solution was also very effective.

    If things are handled according to Zhou Heng's method, it will be able to solve the current crisis of Da Zhou.

    "Your Majesty, although the prince's words are powerful, I really can't take risks now." Bai Jizhong felt that they should be safer, and they could not listen to Zhou Heng's words on this matter.

    In the eyes of Bai Jizhong and others, Zhou Heng is a war maniac, and he can't wait for a war.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at everyone.

    Everyone also looked at Emperor Guangxiao, as if waiting for Emperor Guangxiao's final decision.

    "Your Majesty! Do you know what my Great Zhou looked like before Emperor Wenxiao?" Su Wangzhi said to Emperor Guangxiao.

    Emperor Guangxiao was taken aback for a moment, he naturally knew that the rise of the Great Zhou began with Emperor Wenxiao. Before the Great Zhou was weak, it had been suppressed by the Southern Tang.

    Emperor Guangxiao understood Su Wangzhi's words.

    Let me think about this matter again.

    Emperor Guangxiao let everyone leave.

    "Wei Gao!"

    "The slave is here!"

    After seeing off all the civil and military officials, Emperor Guangxiao called Wei Gao.

    "You go to prepare the car, follow me to Hanshan Temple, I want to see Zhang Daoheng!" Emperor Guangxiao decided to see Zhang Daoheng, Zhang Daoheng is an old minister.

    "yes."

    Wei Gao nodded.

    At ten o'clock at night, the carriage quietly left the palace.

    When the sky was very bright, the carriage arrived outside Hanshan Temple, and the horses did not stop all night, which shows how impatient Emperor Guangxiao was.

    "Master, Hanshan Temple is here!"

    Wei Gao tapped the carriage lightly and said something to Emperor Guangxiao in a low voice.

    "Um."

    There was a sound from inside the carriage, and Emperor Guangxiao came out of the carriage and was shocked by the scene in front of him. Countless people came outside Hanshan Temple.

    There are also countless carriages parked on the official road, and there are many tents among the woods on both sides of the road.

    People come and go, although it is early in the morning, the gate of Hanshan Temple is very lively.

    The position from the foot of the mountain to the mountain gate is full of people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 596 Visiting Hanshan Temple

    ?

    The stone steps are full of people, and there is absolutely no room for them.

    "what happened?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked suspiciously, Hanshan Temple is not a holy place of Zen Buddhism in this barren mountain, how come so many people come here.

    Seeing that everyone who came here was devout.

    "The slave doesn't know either."

    Wei Gao shook his head. He also didn't know what was going on. Although Xichang was responsible for inquiring about the news, Hanshan Temple really didn't pay attention.

    "Walk!"

    Emperor Guangxiao took Wei Gao and Lei Pibao out of the carriage and walked towards Hanshan Temple.

    "Little brother, please tell me what's going on?"

    Emperor Guangxiao found a young man and asked curiously.

    The person in front of him looked to be in his early twenties, and judging from his attire, he should be a scholar.

    "We are here to pray."

    Seeing Emperor Guangxiao, the young man immediately saluted with both hands, and then replied respectfully.

    "Pray?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked puzzled and looked at Hanshan Temple. This is not the kind of famous big temple. Why do you come here to pray.

    The young man also seemed to see Emperor Guangxiao's doubts.

    "Don't you know?" The young man asked curiously. People who come here come here just for the sake of praying in Hanshan Temple.

    "I" Emperor Guangxiao was stunned for a long time and didn't know how to answer, "I've heard of Hanshan Temple before, but I didn't expect it to be so famous now."

    Emperor Guangxiao said with a smile.

    When the young man heard Emperor Guangxiao's explanation, he seemed to know the reason.

    "It seems that the Hanshan Temple you know must be the Hanshan Temple before His Royal Highness came to Hanshan Temple." The young man said with a smile on his face.

    When Emperor Guangxiao heard it, it seemed that this matter had something to do with the prince.

    "That's right, could it be that Hanshan Temple has something to do with the crown prince?"

    Emperor Guangxiao seemed shocked.

    The young man nodded.

    "That's right, this matter is naturally related to His Highness the Crown Prince. Do you know what kind of person His Highness the Crown Prince was like before?" the young man asked Emperor Guangxiao.

    Emperor Guangxiao and Wei Gao glanced at each other, this sentence was a question to someone, and he naturally knew what Zhou Heng was like before.

    "In the past, His Royal Highness was ignorant, bullying men and women. It can be said that he did all kinds of evil" The young man told all Zhou Heng's past misdeeds, and he was a little embarrassed to hear that Emperor Guangxiao, after all, it was his own.  Son, Emperor Guangxiao always felt awkward when he said bad things about Zhou Heng in front of him.

    "But it's different now."

    The young man changed the topic and said excitedly.

    "What's the difference?" Emperor Guangxiao asked with a smile.

    "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was demoted by the emperor as a county king and sent to Hanshan Temple because of his ignorance, but after less than a year in Hanshan Temple, His Highness the Crown Prince changed his mind and changed his mind.  Whether it is poetry and songs or leading soldiers to fight, they are all outstanding."

    Saying that the young man raised his thumb here, Emperor Guangxiao also nodded proudly.

    "Could it be that the change of the crown prince has something to do with Hanshan Temple?"

    Emperor Guangxiao seemed to understand the reason, and also the reason why so many people came to Hanshan Temple.

    "That's right, this matter has something to do with Hanshan Temple. It was Hanshan Temple that changed the prince. Do you think this Hanshan Temple is very effective, so everyone came to visit Hanshan Temple."

    said the young man.

    "I see!"

    Emperor Guangxiao suddenly realized.

    "Then are you here to pray too?" Emperor Guangxiao continued to ask.

    "That's right, I'm also here to pay homage to the Buddha, and I hope that the Buddha can make me the number one scholar in high school!" The young man put his hands together and said reverently towards Hanshan Temple.

    Emperor Guangxiao was looking at the gate of Hanshan Temple.

    "No, isn't the number one scholar's wish going to the Confucius Temple?"

    Emperor Guangxiao said with a smile, since you want to be the number one scholar in high school, you should go to the Confucius Temple, why should you come to worship the Buddha.

    ? And as I said just now, Hanshan Temple only made Zhou Heng change his mind, turn his back on evil and return to righteousness, and the prodigal son turned back, so you made a mistake.

    "Old man, you don't understand this, Hanshan Temple is very effective, you can worship anything." The young man looked at Emperor Guangxiao.Road.

    In the final analysis, whether he is a person who came here because of fame, he doesn't even know these things.

    "Really? Then you have to tell me. I want to hear what you can worship here?" Emperor Guangxiao asked curiously. Could it be that Hanshan Temple really covers everything.

    "No. 1 high school champion, if you want to take the exam, you have to come to Hanshan Temple, because His Royal Highness is the first prince of my great week. This is the reason for Hanshan Temple, followed by enlisting in the army and making achievements.  The Northern Wei Dynasty, and now it is even more conquest of Xiyi, and the art of war is fascinating, which is also the reason for Hanshan Temple."

    "For the third marriage, you can seek marriage here. After His Royal Highness left Hanshan Temple, he reunited with the Crown Princess. This is all thanks to Hanshan Temple"

    The young people in front of Emperor Guangxiao gave examples one by one, and there were more than 20 kinds. Emperor Guangxiao didn't know how these people came up with.

    However, the only certain thing is that Hanshan Temple became what it is today because of Zhou Heng.

    Emperor Guangxiao smiled after listening.

    "I don't know what wish you came to make, old man? What doubts do you want to solve?" The young man asked curiously because he had chatted with Emperor Guangxiao for a few words, and the two became a little familiar.

    "I want to ask about the affairs of the world."

    Emperor Guangxiao replied with a smile.

    That's right, he came to Hanshan Temple to ask about the affairs of the world.

    "Then you have to wait until the day after tomorrow. I came here yesterday. According to the number of people, I'm afraid I won't be able to make it today." The young man said helplessly.

    It can only be said that Hanshan Temple is really hot now.

    "Not necessarily!"

    Emperor Guangxiao waved his hand and said.

    "You have a solution?" The young man said in disbelief after listening to Emperor Guangxiao's words. There are many powerful and powerful people here, but everyone has nothing to do. What can the people in front of them do.

    "certainly!"

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded.

    "I see that you and I are destined, you come with me, and I will take you in!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked the young man to follow him. The young man looked at Emperor Guangxiao carefully, half-believing, but he was waiting here and waiting, so it doesn't matter if he follows him, anyway, he won't be short of weight.

    "good."

    The young man nodded.

    A few people walked towards the mountain gate. Although it was said that the station was full, a small path was left for people to enter and exit.

    Come outside the mountain gate.

    The gate is guarded by four monks. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t care about feelings, but that there is really no way. If no one guards the gate, it will really be messed up.

    Come outside the mountain gate.

    "Master, please tell me that the old man is here to visit!" Emperor Guangxiao took out a token of his own and handed it to the monk in front of him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 597 A decision has been made

    ?

    The monk in front of Emperor Guangxiao took Emperor Guangxiao's token.

    "Amitabha, wait a moment!"

    After the monk finished speaking, he turned and went into Hanshan Temple.

    Zhang Daoheng was resting in the backyard, and the affairs of the main hall outside were handed over to Monk Yongming.

    "Abbot!"

    The voice came.

    "What's the matter?" Zhang Daoheng glanced at the monk who came in, and he really couldn't rest for a moment this day.

    How good it was before, Hanshan Temple didn't have a single pilgrim, they were all at ease.

    It's all right now, I'm too busy.

    "Someone wants to see you, say it's your old friend!"

    After the monk finished speaking, he handed Emperor Guangxiao's jade pendant to Zhang Daoheng. Zhang Daoheng raised his eyes and glanced at the jade tablet with an expression, and his hands began to tremble.

    Zhang Daoheng took the jade pendant.

    "Where is the person?"

    Zhang Daoheng asked eagerly, others didn't know, but he knew very well whose jade pendant this jade pendant belonged to. Unexpectedly, the emperor also came. What is he going to do?

    "Still outside the mountain gate."

    The monk replied, the monk in front of Zhang Daoheng looked at Zhang Daoheng, he had never seen Zhang Daoheng so nervous, so hurried.

    Could it be said that the person who came here is a person of great background?

    "Could it be that the abbot said that the identity of the visitor is unusual?"

    "It's not unusual, it's very unusual!" Zhang Daoheng rushed out of the backyard while speaking, and when he came to the gate of Hanshan Temple, everyone was very excited to see Zhang Daoheng.

    Zhang Daoheng is now the abbot of Hanshan Temple. Hanshan Temple is famous, so Zhang Daoheng is naturally famous. In the eyes of everyone, Zhang Daoheng is a respected and respected Taoist.

    "This guy."

    Emperor Guangxiao said with a smile when he saw Zhang Daoheng.

    Zhang Daoheng glanced over, and soon saw Emperor Guangxiao.

    "The honored guest is here, and I am sorry to welcome you from far away!" Zhang Daoheng walked quickly to Emperor Guangxiao, clasped his hands and said with shame on his face.

    He didn't expect that he could let the emperor wait for him.

    "fine."

    Emperor Guangxiao waved his hand.

    "please!"

    Zhang Daoheng made a gesture of invitation to let Emperor Guangxiao enter Hanshan Temple. Seeing Zhang Daoheng's attitude and respect for the people in front of him, everyone was curious about Emperor Guangxiao's identity.

    The young man behind Emperor Guangxiao also looked dazed. He didn't expect that the person he met actually knew the abbot of Hanshan Temple, and the abbot was so respectful.

    Emperor Guangxiao took a few steps forward and stopped suddenly.

    "By the way, this little brother is a friend I just met. He wants to pay homage to the Buddha and win the first prize. Make an exception for him!"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked for a favor for the young man behind him. Zhang Daoheng looked at the young man behind Guangxiao and nodded with a smile, "Don't worry, I will arrange it."

    Zhang Daoheng said.

    Emperor Guangxiao walked into the mountain gate, and there was a sea of ??people outside Hanshan Temple. Unexpectedly, there was also a sea of ??people inside.

    "It's really lively."

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at the crowd and said, even the bustling places in Chang'an can't compare with the current scene of Hanshan Temple.

    "It's lively, but it's hard for me!" Zhang Daoheng said aggrievedly. He originally wanted to be an abbot quietly, but he didn't expect to become what he is now. It's really a trick of luck.

    "Please come inside."

    Zhang Daoheng took Emperor Guangxiao to the backyard. The backyard is a private place of Hanshan Temple. Pilgrims are not allowed to enter the backyard, so compared to the front yard, the backyard is much quieter.

    Enter the meditation room.

    "My minister Zhang Daoheng kowtowed to the emperor, long live my emperor!" Zhang Daoheng saluted Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Get up! I have suffered for you all these years."

    Emperor Guangxiao said with some shame.

    "It's not bitter, it's fun for me." Zhang Daoheng replied with a smile. In fact, it's really not bitter. Compared with the court, Zhang Daoheng in this Hanshan Temple is very relaxed and comfortable.

    "You are free and easy."

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhang Daoheng, and he didn't know why he was a little envious. It would be great if he could be as free and easy as Zhang Daoheng.

    Don't worry about those so-called things, eat three meals a day, rest when you are full, and don't think about anything.

    "Sit down, too!" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhang Daoheng to sit down.

    "??Thank you, Your Majesty.  "

    Zhang Daoheng sat down.

    "How is Zhou Zheng doing with you? I heard outside that the prince was able to change his ways and return to righteousness because of your contribution to Hanshan Temple. I don't know what Zhou Zheng learned from you?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhang Daoheng about Zhou Zheng's situation.

    Zhou Zheng is his son after all.

    "His Royal Highness, I have nothing to do in Hanshan Temple except copying scriptures every day."

    Zhang Daoheng replied.

    When Zhou Zheng came to Hanshan Temple, Zhang Daoheng also had contact with Zhou Zheng for a period of time. During the contact, Zhang Daoheng found that Zhou Zheng seemed to be lenient, but in fact he was narrow-minded.

    Compared with Zhou Heng, Zhou Zhen is not a star and a half behind.

    "Nothing?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhang Daoheng. This sentence was tantamount to telling himself that Zhou Heng hadn't changed in any way.

    "Then why did the prince change so much?"

    Emperor Guangxiao continued to ask Zhang Daoheng, Zhou Zheng couldn't be changed, so why could Zhou Heng be changed? In Emperor Guangxiao's view, Zhou Heng had more problems than Zhou Zheng.

    Zhou Heng can change, why can't Zhou Zheng.

    "Your Majesty, one is external and the other is internal, they are different."

    Zhang Daoheng replied.

    Zhou Heng's badness is external, and Zhou Heng did it on purpose. Zhou Heng is already outstanding in learning, good in conduct, and there is no need to change it. He just needs to take off his disguise.

    However, Zhou Zheng is internal. Zhou Zheng's tolerance, kindness, and approachability are all pretended. Zhou Zheng's real heart is narrow and jealous.

    The two are completely different existences.

    "Your answer is very interesting."

    Emperor Guangxiao did not expect Zhang Daoheng to answer his question like this. It seems that Zhang Daoheng also had high hopes for the prince.

    "It seems that you have high hopes for the prince."

    "That's right, I don't shy away from this. A good prince can make me rise up as the leader of the world!" Zhang Daoheng said. He felt that if Dazhou could rise, the person who made Dazhou rise must be Zhou Heng, not Zhou Zheng.  .

    Zhou Heng has such abilities.

    "Your evaluation is very high." Emperor Guangxiao did not expect Zhang Daoheng to give Zhou Heng such a high evaluation.

    "Weichen is just telling the truth."

    Zhang Daoheng replied with a smile.

    "Don't talk about it, let's talk about the business. I came here to ask you something. I don't know what you think." Emperor Guangxiao didn't say anything, but asked Zhang Daoheng for his thoughts.

    Zhang Daoheng looked at Emperor Guangxiao with a smile.

    "Your Majesty, you have already made a decision when you come here, so why ask me."

    Zhang Daoheng replied that Zhang Daoheng was very smart. Zhang Daoheng knew the reason why Emperor Guangxiao came here. It must be Xiyi's business that Emperor Guangxiao came here.

    "Are you so sure?"

    Emperor Guangxiao seemed to have seen through his thoughts, and he could be so sure that he had made a decision by asking Zhang Daoheng back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 598: It's decided

    ?

    "The emperor must have made a decision when he came to me."

    Zhang Daoheng said very affirmatively.

    "Now the crown prince is conquering Xiyi, the situation is very good, and the southern land of Xiyi has been captured, but the tree is so big that my great Zhou attracted the fear of the six countries. The Southern Tang raised troops to unite with Southern Chu, and Nanliang sent 300,000 troops to our southern border.  , They want to force Da Zhou to submit to me."

    Emperor Guangxiao told Zhang Daoheng the situation.

    "I originally wanted to withdraw my troops, but when the crown prince's memorial came, I gave up this idea again, but in the end I was still a little wavering in my heart, so I came here to ask you what you think."

    Emperor Guangxiao explained his purpose.

    Zhang Daoheng is right, he has indeed made a decision, and he wants to fight.

    If I compromise, I am afraid that after a hundred years, I will have no face to face the ancestors of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    But I was afraid, if I insisted on going my own way, if the crown prince did not take down Xiyi and the land in the south fell into war, Da Zhou might be even more dangerous.

    A hundred years later, he was also shameless facing his ancestors, and Emperor Guangxiao felt that he was now in a dilemma.

    Zhang Daoheng smiled when he heard Emperor Guangxiao's words.

    "Your Majesty, do you still remember what you told us when you were the prince?"

    Zhang Daoheng asked Emperor Guangxiao.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhang Daoheng and nodded slowly.

    "Of course I know, I said, I want to carry on the past and forge ahead! I want to be a more powerful emperor than Emperor Wen Xiao and Emperor Wu Xiao."

    Emperor Guangxiao naturally knew what he said at the time, and he has been working hard in this direction.

    But now, Emperor Guangxiao felt that he was exhausted, and he was a little powerless.

    Sitting on the dragon chair, Emperor Guangxiao felt that his state of mind had changed, and the lofty aspirations of the past gradually became the vacillations of today.

    He began to worry about gains and losses.

    He didn't know why it became like this.

    "I said it, but I couldn't do it." Emperor Guangxiao sighed. He was not afraid of others saying that he couldn't do what he said, because it was a fact, and he would never be able to change it.  It will be written into history, and I cannot avoid this matter.

    "Your Majesty, you have done a very good job."

    Zhang Daoheng comforted him. In fact, Emperor Guangxiao has done a very good job.

    "But still close."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "The emperor is sympathetic to the people and takes pity on the common people. He is my Great Zhou Xianjun!" Zhang Daoheng said.

    "Your Majesty?"

    "That's right!"

    Zhang Daoheng replied that in Zhang Daoheng's eyes, Emperor Guangxiao was a virtuous emperor.

    "Then who is Mingjun?" Emperor Guangxiao continued to ask Zhang Daoheng, he is not Mingjun, but a virtuous monarch, so who is Mingjun.

    "Emperor Wuxiao!"

    Zhang Daoheng replied seriously again, Emperor Wuxiao and Emperor Wenxiao are different, Emperor Wenxiao is Wenzhi, while Wuxiao Emperor is Wuzhi, expanding the territory and deterring the six countries.

    Expanding the soil and strengthening the country, this is Mingjun.

    "It seems that you are really saying that the prince will be a wise king in the future." Emperor Guangxiao also heard the meaning of Zhang Daoheng's words.

    "It seems that I am determined to win the land of Xiyi." Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhang Daoheng with a smile.

    Zhang Daoheng nodded, "Your Majesty is right. The land of Western Yi can be the foundation of our Great Zhou. If we can take the land of Western Yi, our Great Zhou will definitely be even more powerful."

    Zhang Daoheng continued to say that the reason why the Six Kingdoms are afraid is because they are afraid that the Great Zhou will become stronger.

    "Okay, then I will be a virtuous ruler, and I will leave this wise ruler to the prince."

    Emperor Guangxiao got up and said seriously, he came to Zhang Daoheng just to ask for comfort in his heart, since he has made a decision, he is not wavering.

    "Eunuch Wei!"

    Outside the meditation room.

    "Your Highness!" Wei Gao did not expect Zhou Zhen to come over.

    Zhou Heng was copying scriptures in Zangshu Pavilion. Shi Kuan immediately reported to Zhou Zheng after seeing Emperor Guangxiao, and Zhou Zheng rushed over immediately.

    The emperor came to Hanshan Temple, this may be his chance to leave Hanshan Temple.

    "Is the emperor here too?" Zhou Zheng asked.

    "Yes, the emperor is discussing something with Mr. Zhang!" Wei Gao replied, but Wei Gao didn't tell Zhou Zheng what it was.

      Hearing that Emperor Guangxiao was in the room, Zhou Zheng immediately knelt outside the room.

    "Your Highness, what do you mean?"

    Seeing Zhou Zheng knelt down suddenly, Wei Gao asked in surprise.

    "I know I made a mistake, I don't expect my father to forgive me, I just hope my father can give me a chance to make up for my mistakes."

    Zhou Zheng said with regret.

    He knows the current situation in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Heng led the army to conquer Xiyi and completely angered the Six Kingdoms. The Six Kingdoms suppressed the border. It is time to employ people. This is an opportunity for him to return to the court, and he must not miss it.  .

    "this?"

    Wei Gao also felt a little embarrassed, watching Zhou Zheng knelt down, whether he should tell Emperor Guangxiao or not.

    Just when Wei Gao was in trouble, the door slowly opened.

    "Father!"

    Seeing Emperor Guangxiao, Zhou Zheng kowtowed frequently with tears in his eyes.

    "okay!"

    Emperor Guangxiao interrupted Zhou Zheng, his forehead was already red and swollen.

    "Father, I know I was wrong." Zhou Zheng said.

    Emperor Guangxiao stared at Zhou for a while, but he still couldn't get up, "Get up, since you know you made a mistake, then don't make mistakes again. Now I have encountered something in Dazhou, and I just need someone. You go back with me. I have  I will explain the matter to you." Emperor Guangxiao said slowly.

    "Thank you, Father, I will do my best!"

    Zhou Zheng said happily.

    "Okay, after you go back, you go to the Northern Wei Dynasty." Emperor Guangxiao told Zhou Zheng the task directly, just as the Northern Wei Dynasty was about to move, Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zheng to go north to stabilize the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Zhou froze for a moment, then clasped his fists in salute.

    In his heart, he was dissatisfied. The last time Zhou Heng went to the Northern Wei Dynasty, he completely offended the Northern Wei Dynasty. Now he wants to let himself go to the Northern Wei Dynasty. Isn't this pushing himself into the fire pit?

    Although he was dissatisfied, he didn't show it. This was an opportunity, and he couldn't give it up anyway.

    "Let's go!"

    Emperor Guangxiao took Zhou Zheng away from Hanshan Temple.

    "Abbot!" Monk Yongming walked in from the outside. "Has the emperor left with Zhou Zheng?" Monk Yongming asked.

    "yes."

    Zhang Daoheng nodded.

    "Hey." Monk Yongming shook his head, "Zhou Zheng's tricks are not correct, and it is difficult to become a master!" Monk Yongming said, Zhou Zheng is different from Zhou Heng.

    On the first day when he came to Hanshan Temple, Zhou Zheng gave each of them a gift, which was generous.

    Zhou Heng has a breeze in his sleeves

    Xiyi.

    Qingchuan City.

    "Your Highness, good news, Pingwu and Wen County have been captured by us!" Xu Xianghu rushed in happily from outside with an urgent report, and told Zhou Heng the news.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng originally thought that Jiange was the first to be taken down, but he did not expect that it was Pingwu and Wenxian who took it down first.

    "Xianghu, send me an order to let Li Ke, Yaodan and the others go northward to attack Longnan City! You go northward too!" Zhou Heng asked Xu Xianghu to go with his order.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 599 Sword Pavilion

    ?

    Xu Xianghu listened to Zhou Heng's words.

    Zhou Heng obviously meant something.

    "Your Highness, don't you want to go to Longnan City?" Xu Xianghu asked Zhou Heng. Logically, Zhou Heng should go north to Longnan City.

    Zhou Heng shook his head.

    "I'm going to Nanliang."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Nanliang?"

    Xu Xianghu looked at Zhou Heng for a while, but he still didn't understand why Zhou Heng was going to Nanliang.

    "Now the situation in the Seven Kingdoms is getting tense. Southern Tang, Nanliang, and Southern Chu are raising troops to contain my Great Zhou. I'm going to Nanliang." Zhou Heng looked at Xu Xianghu and said.

    "Then I'll go with you!"

    Xu Xianghu thought that since Nanliang raised troops, it must be the enemy, and it might be inappropriate for Zhou Heng to go to the enemy's mansion.

    "No problem."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand. He didn't go to Nanliang to fight, but just to persuade.

    "Brother!"

    While speaking, Li Xingba also walked in from the outside.

    "You came just in time, you stay and sit in Qingchuan City." Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to stay and help guard Qingchuan City, Qingchuan City cannot be left without people.

    "me?"

    "That's right, after much deliberation, you are the most suitable one. When encountering things, you should think twice and be cautious." Zhou Heng told Li Xingba.

    "Brother, are you going north?"

    Li Xingba asked, just now Li Xingba also got the news that Pingwu and Wen County have been taken down, and I believe Jiange will be taken down soon, and they can now go north to attack Longnan City.

    "No, I'm going to Nanliang."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Seeing the expressions of Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu, Zhou Heng smiled, "Don't worry, I will come as soon as I go, and it won't take long." Zhou Heng smiled and persuaded them that there is no need to worry about themselves.

    Is there a dragon's pool and a tiger's den in Nanliang, but even if it is a dragon's pool and a tiger's den, Zhou Heng is not afraid.

    "Since big brother has decided, I won't say anything, but big brother, you have to remember one thing, if Nanliang dares to attack you, I, Li Xingba, will devote my whole life to destroy Nanliang."

    Li Xingba made a promise to Zhou Heng.

    "So is the last general!" Xu Xianghu followed up

    After the matter in Qingchuan City was over, Zhou Heng led a team of people straight to Jiange.

    "It's been a few days!" Feng Zheng walked in from the outside, with anxiety on his face, restless look on his face, gray head and dirt on his face, and he looked a little embarrassed.

    "Drink water."

    Ma Bo poured Feng Zheng a glass of water and asked Feng Zheng to drink and relax.

    After drinking the water, Feng Zheng put down the water bowl in his hand, frowned, and sighed, "I'm afraid we are the only ones who didn't win the Jiange. I'm afraid the two of us will be delayed."

    Feng Zheng said disappointedly.

    Neither of them expected that the Jiange garrison would be so powerful, elite soldiers and powerful generals, they attacked several times without any result.

    "It's man-made, we are trying to find a way."

    ?Compared to Feng Zheng's anxiety, Ma Bo took it a little more lightly. There is no such thing as a general who is always victorious in a war. In a war, there are victories and defeats.

    Victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs, and you need to relax your mind at any time.

    "But it's too late."

    Feng Zheng spread out his hands, and he also wanted to think of a way slowly, but there was no way and time was too late.

    If they can't win the Jiange, what should they do next? Zhou Heng is still waiting for him in Qingchuan City.

    "Report!"

    The two of them are discussing how to deal with Jiange in the camp. They must find a way to take down Jiange. The more this thing drags on, the worse it will be.

    They have limited food and grass, and if they go on in the future, they may retreat without a fight.

    "What's going on?"

    Marble asked.

    "Reporting to the Marshal, a group of people came outside, saying that they have a way to help us take down the Jiange." The person who came in said something to Ma Bo.

    "Is there such a thing?"

    Marble smiled.

    "We have nothing to do, what can outsiders do." Feng Zheng disagreed, thinking it was an exaggeration.

    "What? Can't I?"

    Just as Feng Zheng finished speaking, a voice came from outside. Feng Zheng and Ma Bo were stunned for a moment, and Zhou Heng opened the curtain of the tent and walked in.

    Zhou Heng walked in with a smile on his face.

    ??If you didn¡¯t win the Jiange, be discouraged!  "

    Zhou Heng smiled and said, seeing Zhou Heng, Feng Zheng and Ma Bo saluted immediately.

    "Your Highness, why are you here?" Feng Zheng asked excitedly, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to come over, but the next second Feng Zheng's face showed guilt.

    "Your Highness, did you come here in person because we failed to win the Jiange on time? This matter is a matter of great trust to the two of us, and please punish us, Your Highness."

    Feng Zheng pleaded guilty to Zhou Heng.

    Feng Zheng was very happy when Zhou Heng came over, because Zhou Heng must have a way, but Feng Zheng felt very ashamed the moment he saw Zhou Heng.

    If they had won the Jiange, Zhou Heng would not have appeared here. Zhou Heng's arrival seemed to be questioning their abilities.

    "Feng Zheng is right, please punish him, Your Highness."

    Ma Bo also knew that they had indeed failed Zhou Heng's expectations.

    "stand up!"

    Zhou Heng asked the two of them to get up.

    "What is punishment? Is it because of a Jiange, victory or defeat is a common thing, who can always win and be invincible, I am not here for the Jiange, I want to go to Nanliang from Jianmen Pass."

    Zhou Heng explained to the two people in front of him.

    "Nanliang?"

    Feng Zheng and Ma Bo looked at Zhou Heng, why did they still have to go to Nanliang, Xiyi still had a lot of things waiting for Zhou Heng.

    "Southern Liang, Southern Tang, and Southern Chu have sent troops! They can't understand my great Zhou's conquest of Xiyi, saying that our lives are miserable, and they want to attack us."

    Zhou Heng said, Zhou Heng was calm and calm when he said it, without the slightest nervousness.

    It feels that the Triple Alliance does not pose any threat in Zhou Heng's eyes.

    "Isn't this a nonsense?" Feng Zheng said, what a waste of life, why didn't anyone tell them that it was a waste of life when the Northern Wei and Xiyi attacked them in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and condemned the Northern Wei and Xiyi, sitting on the sidelines watching the play, now  They conquered Xiyi and became good people one by one.

    "Hypocrisy."

    Marble said.

    "They just can't understand that our Great Zhou has become stronger. After taking Xiyi, our Great Zhou's territory will more than double, enough to be tied with Southern Tang and the others. They are envious of us."

    Feng Zheng said with a sneer.

    "Whether you are envious or not, we Da Zhou must have our own attitude on this matter. Xiyi must be won, and there is no need to discuss it." Zhou Heng said seriously.

    Xiyi is the key to being strong, and no one can stop Da Zhou's powerful footsteps.

    "Your Highness, you went to Nanliang, what about Xiyi?" Feng Zheng asked curiously, Zhou Heng is the commander of the three armies, and the commander is gone, what will they do?

    During the war, the coach leaves to do other things, which is probably unprecedented.

    "I trust you."

    Zhou Heng said trustingly that these people are people Zhou Heng has high hopes for, and he hopes to be able to be alone in the future.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 600: Famous General Jiang Ai

    ?

    Zhou Heng hoped that Feng Zheng and the others could be on their own.

    Following their capture of Xiyi in the Great Zhou Dynasty, the situation in the Seven Kingdoms will definitely change in the future, and they will be even more busy at that time.

    Therefore, Feng Zheng and others had to grow up quickly. Originally, Zhou Heng planned to attack Longnan and Tianshui and entrusted Feng Zheng and others to be a hands-off shopkeeper.

    "It seems that we must seize the time to take down the Jiange!" Ma Bo said, according to Zhou Heng's meaning, Zhou Heng has important things to do now.

    "But the Jiange is easy to defend and difficult to attack. We can't win the Jiange for a while."

    Feng Zheng said helplessly, if it was so easy to take it down, they wouldn't be able to delay until now.

    "Jiange is known as a dangerous place in the southern border of Xiyi. Naturally, it is wrong for us to attack the city. We want to lure the snake out of the hole." Zhou Heng thought for a while and said with a smile.

    To lure a snake out of its hole?

    Ma Bo and Feng Zheng glanced at Zhou Heng a few times, and sighed. They also thought of this method, but the people from Jiange just didn't come out.

    They have used countless methods, but there is no effect.

    If they don't come out, they won't help.

    "Your Highness, Ma Bo and I have used countless methods. We went to call for battle, and our mouths were a little dry, but if he didn't come out, there was nothing we could do."

    Feng Zheng said helplessly.

    If he dares to come out, he promises to win the Jiange.

    "Who is the guard of the Jiange?" Zhou Heng asked Ma Bo and Feng Zheng, even if they hadn't won the Jiange, they should know the name of the guard of the Jiange.

    "Jiang Ai!"

    Marble replied.

    "This person has a very high reputation in Jiange. He is very kind to the people of Jiange and the soldiers of Jiange. That's why the defenders of Jiange follow Jiang Ai wholeheartedly. They are united and never dare to disobey Jiang Ai's orders."

    Ma Bo told Zhou Heng about Jiang Ai. After they came to Jiange, they quietly inquired about Jiang Ai. After all, they knew a person well, and they could defeat a person only after they knew him.

    "Looks like he's a famous general!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Jiang Ai is indeed a famous general. I heard that this person is honest and upright, with clear rewards and punishments, and never cheats for personal gain!" Feng Zheng followed Zhou Heng's words.

    In fact, Jiang Ai's ability is not inferior to Lin Song, Xing Hong and others, even more powerful than them, but because Jiang Ai opposed the decree promulgated by Dong Xian in Qingchuan City, he felt that they should put people first and not increase taxes.  

    For various reasons, Jiang Ai was not taken seriously. Jiang Ai was talented and learned, and it was a pity to kill him, but he didn't like it when he stayed by his side, so Dong Xian sent Jiang Ai to Jiange.

    After Jiang Ai came to Jiange, he did not return to Qingchuan City.

    "Jiang Ai has the talent of a unicorn. I heard that Nanliang tried to win Jiang Ai countless times, but Jiang Ai never agreed to Nanliang!" Ma Bo said, looking at Zhou Heng.

    Win over Jiang Ai?

    Zhou Heng didn't find it strange.

    Nanliang does not lack civil servants, what it lacks is a general who can fight well and be able to stand on his own. What Nanliang lacks is generals, who can raise the morale of the three armies and enable the three armies to fight.

    ?For example, they had Su Wangzhi in the Great Zhou Dynasty, Gao Zhan in the Northern Wei Dynasty, and Zhu Houde in the Southern Tang Dynasty. They needed a core person, and these people were soul figures.

    What Nanliang's army lacked was such a core.

    If Nanliang wants to have a strong army, he can't set his sights on the small Nanliang, and must be selected from among the Seven Kingdoms.

    This is also why Princess Xiao Jingyuan of Nanliang said that she did not want to marry in Nantang, but let Zhu Houde marry them in Nanliang. Zhu Houde is one of the famous generals recognized in the world.

    "Your Highness, Jiang Ai has a cautious personality, and it is impossible for him to leave the city. We really have no choice."

    Ma Bo said helplessly.

    "It's man-made."

    Zhou Heng smiled and said disapprovingly, as long as the mind does not slip, there are always ways.

    "Ma Bo secretly removed all the food and grass of my army tonight, leaving only one meal!" Zhou Heng gave Ma Bo an order to take away the food and grass of the army.

    "ah?"

    Ma Bo and Feng Zheng were dumbfounded, and thought what kind of solution it was. They were trying to trick Jiang Ai out of the Jiange instead of removing their own food and grass.

    What do they eat when the grain and grass are removed, and how do they fight if there is no food to eat? This grain and grass are related to the lives of the soldiers of the three armies.

    "Your Highness?Is it wrong!  "

    For a while, Feng Zheng didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant by doing this.

    "You will understand this matter later, just do as I said, take the food and grass away and hide it secretly. When you come back, you are pulling some sacks of sand and gravel for me. Don't let anyone find out."

    Zhou Heng ordered to continue, although seeing Feng Zheng and Ma Bo's puzzled faces, Zhou Heng smiled and did not explain too much.

    At night, Ma Bo took all the food and grass out of the barracks according to Zhou Heng's wishes.

    Arrived the next day.

    "what's up?"

    "This is not rice, this is clear soup."

    "That's right, where did all the food go?"

    Many soldiers became annoyed when they saw the clear soup in their bowls one by one. They had been eating well for the past few days, but why did they suddenly turn into clear soup today.

    Even ten bowls of this kind of clear soup can't fill your stomach, how can you fight if you can't eat enough.

    "Brothers, let's go to the general to find out!"

    "That's right, let's go find the general!"

    Soon many people gathered outside the camp.

    "Your Highness!" A person walked in from the outside.

    "What's the matter?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "Your Highness, everyone started to make trouble outside, saying that the food supply has dropped and everyone can't get enough to eat. If this continues, the battle will be impossible!" The person who came in looked at Zhou Heng and said tremblingly.

    "What should Your Highness do now?" Feng Zheng looked at Zhou Heng. He was worried that such a thing would happen last night, and it has already happened.

    Food and grass are the foundation of the armed forces. Zhou Heng's sudden behavior will naturally arouse the disgust of everyone.

    "do not worry."

    Zhou Heng told Feng Zheng not to worry about the things in front of him. When Zhou Heng came out of the tent, the people who saw Zhou Heng making trouble quieted down. Everyone knew Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness!"

    "Your Highness, why are you here?"

    Several people came forward to salute and asked Zhou Heng why he was in Jiange. Zhou Heng should be in Qingchuan City.

    "I'll take a look at you! I just didn't expect to see such a scene. As a soldier, I don't want to kill the enemy and do meritorious service, but I gather a crowd to make trouble for a mere five buckets of rice. Don't you feel ashamed?"

    "Eat a full meal? Who doesn't want to have a full meal. But now that there is a shortage of food and grass, you should also be considerate. If there is enough food and grass, who would make such a bad move?"

    Zhou Heng said with a look of anger.

    Everyone fell silent.

    Feng Zheng stood behind Zhou Heng. He knew the reason of the incident, Zhou Heng did it on purpose.

    The food and grass were all hidden by Zhou Heng.

    Feng Zheng looked at Zhou Heng and still didn't understand why Zhou Heng did this, deliberately making everyone hungry?  This is somewhat unreasonable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 601

    ?

    "You are happy when the food is good, but as long as the food drops slightly, you will be happy. Do you think this is right? Are you here to enjoy it?"

    Zhou Heng questioned everyone.

    Everyone was silent.

    "It's not hard for anyone to fight a war. If you don't have enough to eat, you feel wronged and make trouble. Is this what a soldier should look like?"

    Zhou Heng scolded angrily, as if he was extremely angry.

    "Your Highness, they are also difficult to accept for a while, please forgive me, Your Highness, and give them a chance to reform themselves."

    Although Feng Zheng didn't know Zhou Heng's intentions, he still cooperated with Zhou Heng in acting.

    After listening to Feng Zheng's words, Zhou Heng took a deep breath, as if he was calming down the anger in his heart, as if he was easing the anger he had just had.

    "Forget it, I can't blame you all for this matter. I am also at fault for this matter."

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, everyone began to examine themselves.

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng. No one thought that Zhou Heng would say such a thing. After hearing Zhou Heng's words, many people felt guilty.

    "When I came out of Yangping Pass, I promised not to receive any support from the imperial court. That's why the current situation is caused. I, Zhou Heng, have conceited myself and treated everyone badly."

    Zhou Heng bowed to everyone.

    "Your Highness must not!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng bowing and saluting, everyone immediately knelt down and bowed down. Zhou Heng is the current prince, how could Zhou Heng make amends to everyone.

    And Zhou Heng is the supreme existence in the hearts of everyone.

    "That's the truth. I, Zhou Heng, have said that I will never quibble. Now that there is a shortage of food and grass, everyone will be more concerned about today's meal. I have already asked Ma Bo to escort the food and grass. I believe there will be food and grass soon.  .¡±

    Zhou Heng explained the situation to everyone

    After Zhou Heng finished explaining, everyone expressed their understanding. They believed in Zhou Heng and trusted Zhou Heng.

    Everyone dispersed.

    Zhou Heng returned to the tent.

    "Your Highness, why are you doing this?" Feng Zheng asked curiously. He was really curious, very curious. He didn't even know what Zhou Heng was going to do, so he tried his best to know the reason.

    It's like a blind box, you desperately want to know what's inside.

    "Lead the snake out of the hole."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    "Can it really be lured out like this?" Feng Zheng was still a little worried, because the enemy would not be lured out by then, but they themselves would be crushed.

    "You can rest assured!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Jiange.

    Jiang Ai stood on the tower and looked into the distance. Ma Bo and Feng Zheng had already attacked Jiange several times, and after several fights, Jiang Ai gradually understood.

    Feng Zheng and Ma Bo are determined to win the Jiange.

    "General, you haven't rested since last night, you should rest for a while, let us watch here, and we will notify you as soon as we encounter danger."

    A lieutenant next to Jiang Ai was a little worried that Jiang Ai's health would not be able to bear it, so he stepped forward to persuade him.

    "good!"

    After hearing what the lieutenant general said, Jiang Ai did not refuse, saying that I want to share the joys and sorrows with everyone, and the soldiers did not rest. As the chief general, how could I rest.

    Jiang Ai agreed very readily.

    Because Jiang Ai knew that only by cultivating enough energy can he deal with Ma Bo and Feng Zheng. Once he collapsed, everything would be over.

    Jiang Ai came down from the tower.

    "If you have anything to do, you must notify me as soon as possible." Jiang Ai reminded me once.

    "Report!"

    Just as Jiang Ai was leaving, someone suddenly shouted from the tower, "General, the people we sent out are back!"

    "Let him in!"

    Jiang Ai said hastily, knowing oneself and knowing the enemy is victorious in all battles. Jiang Ai sent people out early to see every move of the Great Zhou barracks. Of course, Jiang Ai believed that people from Ma Bo and Feng Zheng were also monitoring Jiange.

    The spies came in from outside.

    "General!"

    "Did something important happen?" Jiang Ai asked, if there was nothing important, it would be impossible for the spies to come back and report.

    "Could it be that they are going to attack the city again?"

    The lieutenant next to Jiang Ai said suspiciously that there was nothing important other than siege.

    "It's not a siege!"

    theThe spy shook his head.

    "What is that?"

    "Reporting to the general, Zhou Jun ran out of food and grass!" The spy told Jiang Ai and the lieutenants in front of him what he saw.

    "Food cut off?"

    Jiang Ai was stunned for a moment, and it sounded a little fake, how could Zhou Jun's food and grass suddenly run out at this time.

    "Did you see it clearly?" Jiang Ai frowned and asked seriously. This matter is not a joke, it is related to all their future plans.

    "It's absolutely true, we can see clearly that the soldiers of the army are still gathering outside the camp to make trouble today" The spies told Jiang Ai all about the situation in Zhou's camp.

    Jiang Ai began to meditate.

    "Great, as long as they are short of food and grass, they can retreat without a fight. Aren't we safe?" One person said happily.

    "Don't be too happy too early, don't forget, what we know is that Zhou Heng's troops will divide into three groups to attack Jiange, Pingwu, Wenxian, and Pingwu is my granary in the south of Xiyi.  There is no shortage of food and grass."

    Someone reminded the happy people that things are far from being as simple as they thought.

    "Could it be said that Zhou Jun's shortage of food and grass has no advantage for us?" Someone asked.

    "Not necessarily, we can take advantage of this opportunity."

    Another person said that since the Zhou army is short of food and grass, they must not be able to fight with all their strength, and they can take advantage of it.

    "General, this is a godsend opportunity. We can take the opportunity to fight back. Without food and grass, their combat effectiveness will inevitably decline. If we fight back now, we will definitely be able to defeat them."

    Someone persuaded Jiang Ai to send troops to make a surprise attack, otherwise they might miss this opportunity.

    Once Pingwu's grain and grass are brought in, their current advantage will be equalized.

    "That's fine, take advantage of his illness to kill him."

    Everyone felt that if they sent troops to make a surprise attack when the Zhou army was short of food and grass, they would definitely be able to defeat the Zhou army.

    Listening to what everyone said, Jiang Ai felt that this matter was a bit strange.

    "Don't worry, continue to observe Zhou Jun's situation, and report to me immediately if there is any disturbance." Jiang Ai said cautiously.

    Be careful, there is no big mistake, what if this is a trap.

    "General, are you worried that this is a trap set by Zhou Jun?"

    "That's right." Jiang Ai nodded. He felt that this matter was too strange. Food and grass were the most important things for the armed forces. How could Feng Zheng and Ma Bo make such a mistake and run out of food? This is a big taboo for military strategists.

    Any general who is good at fighting knows such things.

    Jiang Ai felt that something was wrong with this matter, at least it was impossible for such a thing to happen to him.

    Jiang Ai doubted the problem. Although some people thought Jiang Ai was suspicious, they didn't say anything. After all, Jiang Ai was their general.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 602 Killing the War Horse

    ?

    Jiang Ai was sending spies to closely monitor Zhou Jun's movements, while he went back to rest.

    At this time, Zhou Jun camp.

    "Your Highness, someone came to ask, what should we do with the lunch?" Feng Zheng came in from outside and said with a worried face.

    Zhou Heng hid all the food and grass, and now everyone has nothing to eat.

    Could it really make everyone hungry at noon.

    "Kill the horse!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Killing a war horse?" Feng Zheng was stunned for a moment when he heard Zhou Heng's words. You must know that killing a war horse is a serious crime, and you can't kill a war horse unless it is absolutely necessary.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded, indicating that Feng Zheng did not misunderstand what he meant, and that he wanted to kill the war horse.

    "Your Highness, I'm afraid this is impossible. We have food and grass, and killing war horses while we have food and grass is a violation of military discipline." Feng Zheng reminded Zhou Heng, once people know about it, what should we do if we make it a topic.

    "Kill one or two horses in exchange for a sword pavilion, which one do you think is the best deal?"

    Zhou Heng asked Feng Zheng back.

    Feng Zheng fell silent after hearing Zhou Heng's words. Zhou Heng was right, one or two war horses were exchanged for a sword pavilion. If he thought so, there was nothing to hesitate about this matter.

    "Do you really want to kill the horse?"

    Feng Zheng was still a little reluctant.

    "I can't bear to let the child not be caught by the wolf. If there is no effort, how can there be rewards? If you don't be cruel to yourself, how can you attract Jiang Ai." Zhou Heng smiled. This matter must be realistic. Since it is necessary to be realistic, it must be done.  Well be prepared to pay the price.

    If you want to gain something, you have to pay a price. There is no such thing as getting something for nothing in the world.

    "Your Highness is trying to lure Jiang Ai?"

    "That's right, think about it. If Jiang Ai knew the news that we were out of food, would you say he would choose to go out of the city to fight with us? This is called showing weakness to the enemy."

    Zhou Heng began to explain Feng Zheng's doubts.

    When Zhou Heng said this, Feng Zheng immediately understood why Zhou Heng wanted to hide the food and grass, Zhou Heng was just to convince Jiang Ai that they were out of food.

    "But what if Jiang Ai doesn't believe that we are out of food?"

    Feng Zheng asked, Jiang Ai is a very smart person, how could he be easily fooled.

    "So my plan is divided into three steps. The first step is to hide the food and grass. If the army is short of food, let the soldiers make a fuss and let the matter spread. The second step is to kill the war horse. Killing the war horse is equivalent to the point where we really have no food.  , to the point where the horse must be killed. However, I believe that these two things still cannot completely dispel Jiang Ai's suspicion"

    "The third step is the key. I asked Ma Bo to come back with a pair of sand and gravel, pretending to be grain and grass, just to confuse the real one. If Jiang Ai knew that our grain and grass were all sand and gravel, he would definitely believe it."

    Feng Zheng was taken aback when Zhou Heng told all the plans, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng's plans to be so extensive.

    "But even if Jiang Ai believes it, how can His Highness be sure that they can leave the city? What if they choose to stay with us?" Feng Zheng continued to ask.

    Believe is one thing, going out to fight is one thing, these are two things.

    "Because this is Jiang Ai's only chance to defeat us, think about it, what will happen if Pingwu's grain and grass are brought over?" Zhou Heng looked at Feng Zheng and asked Feng Zheng to think about it.

    Feng Zheng understood that if Pingwu's grain and grass were brought over, they would have the confidence, they could completely consume Jiange, and sooner or later it would drag down Jiange.

    So Jiang Ai's only chance is to send troops to surprise them when they are running out of food. This is the only chance Zhou Heng gave Jiang Ai.

    "Wonderful."

    Feng Zheng gave a thumbs up, and Zhou Heng's plan was seamless.

    "Go!"

    Zhou Heng explained to Feng Zheng, and Feng Zheng immediately understood Zhou Heng's meaning, his heart suddenly became clear, and his whole person became relaxed.

    "yes."

    Feng Zheng nodded and left the tent.

    "Come here a few people!"

    Feng Zheng called several people to come to him.

    "Go to the barn and pick some horses. Today we will kill the horses and eat the meat!" Feng Zheng said to the people in front of him with a smile.

    The person in front of Feng Zheng, when he heard that the horse was going to be killed, had the same expression as Feng Zheng had when he heard about killing the horse from Zhou Heng just now.

    "General, kill the horse? Are we really out of food??  "

    One person asked, from the morning meal, and now to kill the war horse, the combination of the two things must mean that there is no food.

    "This is not something you are worried about, you should do what I want." Feng Zheng didn't explain too much.

    Kill the war horse.

    The three armies ate meat once

    Jiange.

    "General, we wrote to say that they have already started killing horses!" At midnight, a deputy general came to Jiang Ai's mansion and told Jiang Ai about the situation.

    "Kill the horses? Are they really out of food?"

    Jiang Ai still looked skeptical, why did he not believe that this matter was true.

    "That's right, our people saw it with their own eyes. They killed several war horses. It seems that they have really exercised." The person in front of Jiang Ai said excitedly.

    "Then why didn't they withdraw their troops?"

    Jiang Ai raised a question, since he has already exercised, why not withdraw his troops.

    If you want to stay here, you would rather kill the horse than withdraw your troops. Isn't this a contradiction?  Could it be that Zhou Jun was waiting for them to drive them away.

    "Maybe they think they can hold on for a while, or they are waiting for food and grass for Pingwu." Someone said, if they don't leave, they must have ideas.

    "General, we should send troops now. They have killed their horses. They must have run out of food. Sending troops at this time will definitely defeat Zhou's army."

    Everyone advised that now is the best time, once Pingwu's grain and grass are delivered, they will miss the opportunity, and there will be no place to regret it.

    "Waiting!"

    Jiang Ai felt that they were still waiting for this matter.

    What if killing the warhorse is also a trap? This time, he was just being cruel to himself.

    "this"

    Jiang Ai hesitated last time and everyone didn't say anything, but this time he is still hesitating, which is a bit unreasonable, and it is too cautious.

    If you are so cautious, you may miss the opportunity.

    "Don't worry, if they really run out of food, we will definitely send troops. You start to rectify the armed forces now." Jiang Ai smiled and told the people in front of him that the most taboo thing in war is to be impatient. Once you are impatient, you are likely to die  Will fall into the enemy's trap.

    They have to be cautious.

    "clear."

    Everyone nodded.

    The next day.

    Marble arrived at the camp with several carts of gravel.

    Seeing several carts of gravel, everyone thought it was grain and grass at first glance, and they were all very excited.

    "There is food and grass!"

    "We have something to eat!"

    Many people cheered happily, and Ma Bo didn't explain. According to the plan in advance, he moved all the sand and gravel into the granary of the camp.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 603 The Last Step

    ?

    "Your Highness!"

    Ma Bo came in from the outside and reported everything to Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, let me relax the guards on the grain and grass side, I expect someone will come to test the truth." Zhou Heng said softly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    It seemed that everything was under Zhou Heng's control.

    "clear."

    Marble nodded.

    "I didn't tell you, I told Feng Zheng, you can't rest now, you go back overnight to bring everyone some food, I expect to have a duel with the enemy soon."

    Zhou Heng glanced at Ma Bo and said.

    "good."

    Ma Bo understood what Zhou Heng meant, and left the camp again overnight.

    late at night.

    Feng Zheng led people to patrol the camp. According to Zhou Heng's instructions, Feng Zheng deliberately relaxed the guards, especially the location of the granary, leaving Feng Zheng a loophole.

    "Listen, no matter what happens, don't act rashly."

    Feng Zheng told everyone.

    "General, do you think someone will come?"

    A soldier beside Feng Zheng asked Feng Zheng why he felt that this matter was so unreliable, but Feng Zheng smiled, "Don't worry, when will Your Highness make a mistake."

    Feng Zheng said very confidently.

    Since Zhou Heng said that, someone will definitely come to check the truth.

    Sure enough, an hour later, two figures sneaked towards the granary from the barracks on the left, wearing the clothes of Da Zhou soldiers.

    The two of them looked around, one in front of the other, and made a special observation when they came near the granary.

    "General someone is coming!"

    One person reminded Feng Zheng.

    "Is it finally here?" Feng Zheng smiled, as long as it's here, don't check this time if you don't believe me

    "Hurry up!"

    One person quietly urged the people around him to quickly check if it was grain and grass, and the person on the left took out a dagger and inserted it into the sack in the granary.

    Quickly took out a handful of things.

    "It's gravel!"

    Spread out your hands, there are gravel in your hands, without any grains of rice.

    "It seems that there is really no food. The gravel is just a trick to stabilize the morale of the army. Go and see other granaries."

    "good!"

    The two of them looked at the three granaries back and forth, and they all got the same result, all of which were gravel without any grain. The two of them looked at each other and smiled.

    "It seems that God is going to destroy them this time, let's go, let's go back and report to the general."

    The two found out the situation and left the camp happily. After the two left, Feng Zheng walked out from the hiding place with someone.

    Feng Zheng walked up to the granary and lightly patted the place where the dagger was cut open. Feng Zheng had a smile on his face, this time Jiang Ai couldn't escape.

    "How is gravel?"

    The soldiers next to Feng Zheng were also at a loss when they saw that the sack contained gravel instead of grain.

    "Don't panic, we haven't run out of food at all. This is His Highness's strategy to lure the snake out of the hole, so that the enemy will mistakenly think that we have run out of food." Feng Zheng clapped his hands, shook off the gravel in his palms, and explained to the people around him

    Early the next morning.

    Marble returned to camp.

    "Did you bring it?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Brought it!" Ma Bo nodded, there were still a few carriages, but this time it was not gravel, and what he brought were all good things, which could really fill his stomach.

    "Okay, boil all the remaining horse meat for me, let the soldiers feed me, and start preparing to meet the enemy when they are full." Zhou Heng asked Ma Bo to distribute the food to everyone.

    "As ordered."

    Marble nodded.

    "Call everyone to the camp to discuss matters!" Zhou Heng asked Feng Zheng to notify the generals to come to the camp to discuss tactics.

    After a while, everyone came to the camp.

    "Your Highness!"

    "See Your Highness!"

    "Your Highness, do you have any good ways to get Jiang Ai out of the city?"

    "We've tried everything we can, and now we all feel like we're going bald."

    The people who came in asked Zhou Heng after they came in. Zhou Heng said that when discussing tactics, everyone should be more free.?Thinking is constrained.

    "The enemy will come out soon, and we have to prepare how to deal with the enemy."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Now that everything is ready and Dongfeng is not lacking, just wait for Jiang Ai to come out of the Jiange. As long as Jiang Ai comes out of the Jiange, Zhou Heng can make Jiang Ai come and go.

    "Next, let me tell you about the situation. I am retiring and ambushing a soldier outside Jiange City. The main purpose is to intercept Jiang Ai's return to Jiange."

    Zhou Heng drew a circle on the official road between Jiange and their camp. They had to cut off Jiang Ai's back path, and this soldier and horse not only cut off Jiang Ai's back path, but also blocked Jiange's support  Jiang Ai's soldiers and horses.

    Once Jiang Ai knew that he had been tricked, he would definitely choose to withdraw his troops, or let Jiange support them.

    So this ambush army is very important.

    "Ma Bo, I will entrust you with this task!" Zhou Heng looked at Ma Bo.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, I will be able to stop Jiang Ai and the soldiers and horses supported by Jiange, so as to buy you time." Ma Bo stepped forward to receive the military order, and said with a serious expression.

    "Okay, I believe you too."

    Zhou Heng handed the command flag to Ma Bo.

    "I expected that Jiang Ai would raid our army camp, so I wanted to ambush soldiers on both sides of the camp, and deal Jiang Ai a hard blow in our camp.  People led the troops to ambush."

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and said.

    ? Everyone expressed that they did not have any opinions.

    Order everything down.

    Zhou Heng clapped his hands, "Generals, I hope everyone will do their best. This is our only chance. If we take advantage of this opportunity, it will be difficult for us to trick Jiang Ai out of the city."

    Zhou Heng hopes that everyone understands the truth that opportunities do not come every time. If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to have such an opportunity again.

    If they can't decide the world in one battle, it will be even more difficult later.

    "clear."

    Everyone also knew what Zhou Heng meant.

    "Okay, everyone go down and prepare separately. After it's done, let's celebrate in Jiange City." Zhou Heng asked everyone to go down and prepare to ambush the enemy

    Jiange.

    Jiang Ai looked at the gravel in his hand.

    "You said that all the granaries are filled with this kind of gravel?" Jiang Ai gently rubbed the gravel in his palm. Could it be that he was really suspicious?

    "That's right, we can see clearly. We have seen several granaries, all of which are full of gravel. It seems that the Zhou army is really out of food. This is a trick they used to appease the army."

    One person stepped forward and said.

    "The general can't hesitate anymore. If we really wait until they bring the food and grass, we will have no advantage at all."

    "Yeah, time is ticking!"

    Everyone looked at Jiang Ai and felt that it was time to decide the outcome. Jiang Ai quietly looked at the people in front of him. Everyone had expectations on their faces, as if they wanted to give orders.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 604 Too Cautious

    ?

    "Okay, since that's the case, let's send troops!"

    Jiang Ai also felt that he might be too worried.

    Jiange.

    The city gate slowly opened.

    "I will bring 30,000 people, and you will bring 20,000 people to guard the Jiange. Remember not to open the city gate no matter what happens."

    Jiang Ai told the person beside him.

    "Don't worry, general." The lieutenant in front of Jiang Ai said seriously with a serious expression.

    "I can rest assured that!"

    Jiang Ai nodded.

    The Jiange army set out from Jiange.

    "General Ma, the enemy is out of the city!"

    Ma Bo led an army in ambush on the way, and soon someone came to report the situation to Ma Bo, knowing that Jiang Ai came out of the Jiange with an army, Ma Bo smiled.

    "It finally came out."

    Ma Changcheng breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought that Jiang Ai would never come out in his life, but His Highness is amazing. With a little trick, Jiang Ai will leave the city."

    Ma Bo said with admiration that he really didn't know how Zhou Heng came up with it. Zhou Heng's method was perfect, and it was hard for him to imagine that a person could come up with such a good method in a short period of time.

    "Your Highness is really amazing!"

    The people next to Ma Bo also raised their thumbs. They were really amazed by Zhou Heng. The moment Zhou Heng arrived, he reversed the situation.

    "As expected of your Highness."

    There is worship in everyone's eyes, and Zhou Heng has become an invincible existence in their hearts, an existence that no one can defeat.

    Zhou Heng is the god of war in their eyes. As long as they follow Zhou Heng, they can win the battle and move forward bravely.

    "It's really a joy to fight with His Highness."

    "yes!"

    Everyone praised Zhou Heng one after another. At this moment, Zhou Heng was already an unshakable existence in the hearts of everyone.

    "Quickly go and inform His Highness that Jiang Ai has come out of the Jiange." Ma Bo immediately sent someone to pass the news to Zhou Heng, so that Zhou Heng and Feng Zheng could both prepare.

    "yes!"

    The person in front of him nodded and immediately headed to the camp.

    Jiang Ai led the army forward quickly. Since they were a surprise attack, they couldn't move slowly.

    The army passed through where Mapo was lying in ambush.

    Jiang Ai looked at the mountains and forests on both sides.

    "Could it be that they were discovered?" Ma Bo looked from his hiding place, only to see Jiang Ai observing carefully in their direction.

    Could it be that he noticed some clues.

    "What happened to the general?"

    The people beside Jiang Ai also asked curiously, and Jiang Ai raised his fingers to the forests on both sides, "I suspect there is an ambush here!" Jiang Ai didn't know whether there was really an ambush, but his instinct told himself that this forest  It's very dangerous.

    This is a kind of intuition, a kind of keenness.

    It was raised by Jiang Ai after so many years of marching and fighting.

    "General, worry too much!"

    After listening to Jiang Ai's words, the general beside Jiang Ai said with a smile, now Zhou Jun even has a problem eating, how could there be soldiers and horses ambushing here.

    This is completely impossible.

    "General, you may have overestimated Zhou Jun!"

    Some people also said that Jiang Ai is right to be cautious, but excessive caution, from the outside, it seems that this is fear, and Jiang Ai is afraid of Zhou Jun.

    In Jiang Ai's eyes, Zhou Jun is a very powerful existence, so powerful that Jiang Ai is a little scared.

    So they felt that Jiang Ai had overestimated Zhou Jun, and now that Zhou Jun couldn't get enough to eat, how could it be possible to ambush them here.

    "Don't underestimate the enemy."

    Jiang Ai reminded that Zhou Jun was able to take Qingchuan City, which is enough to explain everything, and Zhou Jun cannot be underestimated.

    Jiang Ai took a fancy to the mountains and forests.

    Although it is said that the enemy should not be underestimated, Jiang Ai also felt that several of his lieutenants were right. It is a problem for Zhou Jun to have enough food now, so how could it be possible to ambush here.

    Most importantly, how could Zhou Jun predict their actions in advance? This is impossible.

    After the army passed by, Ma Bo breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Jiang Ai would suddenly order the people around him to investigate. If that was the case, their plan would come to nothing.

    "March quickly!"

    Jiang Ai ordered

      Half a day.

    "Why is it so quiet?"

    Approaching Zhou Jun's camp, Jiang Ai checked from a distance, Jiang Ai felt uneasy again, this feeling was the same as when he passed through the official road in the mountains.

    "Everything is normal!"

    The people around Jiang Ai said, they thought that they would not come here and have to go back.

    "General, I will take people there first, how about you stay behind?" Someone suggested that since Jiang Ai was worried about traps, he would take a group of people to raid the enemy camp first, and Jiang Ai followed up.

    "No."

    Jiang Ai waved his hand.

    Either do nothing, or the whole army must be pressed directly, and the Zhou army must not be given any chance to react. The sneak attack on the enemy must be successful in one blow, like a scourge, and must not be attacked twice.

    "Then let's act!"

    It is a very uncomfortable thing for you to stop and hesitate at this moment when someone is urging you.

    It's like you put down a roast chicken in front of a very hungry person, but you tell the person that you can't eat the roast chicken, that's what it feels like.

    Everyone asked for a fight one after another, and Jiang Ai didn't hesitate any longer. Morale couldn't be hurt at this time.

    "Okay, but once you notice that something is wrong, withdraw your troops immediately, the central army will be in the rear, and the troops on the two wings will withdraw!" Jiang Ai ordered everyone.

    "clear!"

    Everyone nodded in unison.

    "kill!"

    Only in less than a quarter of an hour, there were shouts of killing outside Zhou Jun's camp.

    The sound was like thunder, and I felt the sound echoing in my ears.

    The Jiange army rushed over, shot out their bows and arrows, shot and killed the defenders on the arrow towers on both sides of the camp gate, and then broke open the camp gate and rushed in.

    The momentum is like a broken bamboo, everything is so fast.

    The army entered the camp.

    "Why is there no one?"

    Some people looked around suspiciously, and they rushed in, but there was no Zhou army in the camp, and the camp was very quiet.

    "what happened?"

    Jiang Ai also frowned, looking at the silent tents all around, Jiang Ai felt a chill on his back.

    "Did the car go away?"

    One person guessed.

    "Even if we evacuate, it is impossible to leave the camp!"

    Just when everyone was puzzled, the generals of the Great Zhou rushed out from the tents around them. Everyone hid in the tents and waited for the army of Jiange to come in.

    "Brothers, kill me!"

    Following an order, the two sides fell into a melee before Jiang Ai and others could react.

    "Is this an ambush?" Jiang Ai saw it. It wasn't that they raided Zhou Jun. It was clearly that Zhou Jun was waiting for them to come to his door.

    It was counted.

    It must have been tricked.

    Judging from the situation of Zhou Jun rushing out of the tent, it must be waiting for them to come. It seems that Zhou Jun knew that they were going to raid the barracks.

    "Withdraw!"

    Jiang Ai immediately ordered everyone to withdraw their troops.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 605 Surrounded

    ?

    But at the same time as Jiang Ai gave the order, Zhou Heng and Feng Zheng came out from both sides, and the army came out from both sides, encircling the Jiange army.

    The bows and arrows were shot, and Jiang Ai's soldiers and horses were completely defenseless under the rain of arrows.

    "Jiang Ai will take his life!"

    Feng Zheng rushed towards Jiang Ai with a yell. He was full of hatred for Jiang Ai now. If it wasn't for Jiang Ai, they would have taken the Jiange.

    Jiang Ai was the biggest obstacle on their way to win Jiange.

    "Well done."

    Seeing Feng Zheng rushing up, Jiang Ai was also very brave, and rushed up to meet Feng Zheng.

    The long spear stabbed in front of him, and Jiang Ai swung the big knife in his hand to block Feng Zheng's attack.

    "I thought you would never come out for the rest of your life, but I didn't expect you to come out anyway!" Feng Zheng said with a sneer.

    "you know?"

    Feng Zheng's words further corroborated Jiang Ai's guess. It seems that Feng Zheng and the others are really here waiting for them to raid the camp. In this way, all the previous phenomena are false.

    "Of course I know, everything you saw was intentionally shown to you."

    Feng Zheng said proudly while sweeping his gun.

    At this time, Feng Zheng looked proud, because Feng Zheng saw the embarrassment, shock, doubt, and helplessness on Jiang Ai's face.

    "deliberately?"

    Jiang Ai leaned back to dodge from under the spear, slashed with a knife, and asked in shock.

    "That's right, this is just a trick by our Highness." Feng Zheng replied.

    Your Highness?

    Jiang Ai heard a key word, the word Your Highness, which was very loud in Jiang Ai's ears.

    In Xiyi, the only one who can call Feng Zheng His Highness is the prince Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng wiped out Zhu You's army of 100,000 in Hanzhong, and then attacked all the way from Yangping Pass, defeated Dong Xian, and captured the  Qingchuan City.

    Zhou Heng is a very powerful existence, a very terrifying existence.

    "Is Zhou Heng here?"

    "That's right, our highness is here, Jiang Ai, all of this is just a trick of our highness, since you are here today, don't even think about leaving."

    Feng Zheng's offensive became even more fierce.

    The spear flew across, and the tip of the spear brought out a spark from Jiang Ai's armor, followed by a spear, Feng Zheng shot down Jiang Ai's helmet directly.

    "Jiang Ai is fighting me, and you still dare to be distracted?"

    Feng Zheng glared, the two armies were fighting, and Jiang Ai could still be distracted in a moment of life and death, which was a contempt for himself.

    Jiang Ai was also helpless, and he didn't dare to be distracted, but he wanted to find Zhou Heng.

    Feng Zheng's words became a thorn in Jiang Ai's heart. If Jiang Ai knew that Zhou Heng had come to Jiange, he would never come out of Jiange so easily anyway.

    This time he was really careless.

    "Withdraw!"

    Jiang Ai ordered everyone to evacuate.

    According to the plan, the army on the two wings retreated first, but how could Feng Zheng let Jiang Ai go so easily? He finally waited until Jiang Ai came out of Jiange.

    Feng Zheng really wanted to stick to Jiang Ai

    "What's going on? Didn't I tell you to evacuate?" Jiang Ai said with a bit of anger as he watched the two-winged army returning.

    At this time, we must act vigorously and resolutely, without the slightest sloppy, evacuate as soon as you evacuate, there is no need to hesitate.

    "No, there are also Zhou Jun in the rear."

    The people beside Jiang Ai said aggrievedly that they evacuated according to Jiang Ai's order, but within ten miles of evacuation, Ma Bo led an army to block their way.

    Zhou's army was so fierce that they were forced to retreat.

    "how so?"

    While Jiang Ai was puzzled, Ma Bo led people to kill him. Zhou Heng, Feng Zheng, and Ma Bo led the army to surround Jiang Ai's soldiers from three sides.

    Besieged Jiang Ai in the camp.

    The shield soldiers formed a circle, and the pike soldiers followed closely behind. The spears pierced forward from the gap between the two shields, forming an indestructible defense with the shields.

    Archers, bowed bows and set arrows, ready to go, as long as an order is given, Jiang Ai's soldiers and horses will fall into the endless rain of arrows.

    Everyone began to panic, with panic in their eyes.

    They all came here vowing at first, who would have thought that the situation would be reversed, and now they are surrounded, like a circle??Like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in a pen.

    "Jiang Ai, put down your weapon, I, Da Zhou, can give you a way out!" Feng Zheng pointed to Jiang Ai and said.

    There is no personal enmity between him and Jiang Ai, so if possible, Feng Zheng really doesn't want to kill Jiang Ai. Jiang Ai is different from Xing Hong. Jiang Ai is upright and acts brightly. He is a rare general.

    "Don't even think about it."

    Jiang Ai replied coldly.

    "Are you going to bring everyone to be buried with you?" Suddenly a voice came to Jiang Ai's ears, "General Gao Yi, people-oriented, and generous to others, the general should be clear about the current situation."

    Zhou Heng said slowly.

    Jiang Ai looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Who are you?"

    Jiang Ai stared at Zhou Heng and asked.

    "My name is Zhou Heng!" Zhou Heng also stared at Jiang Ai, and the two looked at each other. Zhou Heng lowered his voice and answered slowly.

    "Are you the Prince of Great Zhou?"

    Jiang Ai was stunned for a moment, he didn't expect that the person in front of him was Prince Da Zhou, which was a bit different from what he imagined, he thought Zhou Heng had a mature face, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to be such a young man.

    "Very surprised?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Jiang Ai's expression and asked with a smile.

    Jiang Ai nodded.

    "That's right, I've heard of you, but I didn't expect you to look like this." Jiang Ai replied with a smile.

    "Then may I ask whether it surprised the general or disappointed him?"

    Zhou Heng continued to ask Jiang Ai.

    "Accident! If I knew you had come to Jiange, I would not have sent troops." Jiang Ai replied with certainty that if he knew that Zhou Heng had come to Jiange, he would not have sent troops.

    But there is no if.

    Zhou Heng is really powerful. He has seen it today. He showed his weakness to the enemy and tricked them out of Jiange by using the strategy of cutting off food.

    Zhou Heng's every step is carefully calculated, interlocking, step by step to let you walk into the trap that has been set up, Zhou Heng is really powerful.

    Since the food was cut off, they really thought all this was true.

    "It's a pity that there are no ifs in this world. It's like a person's life once. After death, he can't live again." Zhou Heng sighed, as if he felt sorry for Jiang Ai and others.

    "Surrender!"

    Zhou Heng said that Jiang Ai has no way out except surrender.

    The battle of trapped beasts?

    Zhou Heng completely killed Jiang Ai and the others here, even if they couldn't kill them, at least they could seriously injure them.

    "Surrender?"

    Jiang Ai looked at Zhou Heng.

    "That's right, surrender to me, Da Zhou. I know the reason why the general came to Jiange. You can't understand Dong Xian and his fish and meat people, so you don't want to be with them. You were excluded and came to Jiange."

    Zhou Heng said slowly.

    "From this point, I can see that you have the world in your heart, General." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 606: Courage

    ?

    "so what?"

    Jiang Ai suddenly asked Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng said these things, so Zhou Heng wanted to say something.

    "General, don't you think that one person's ability is limited? After all, what you protect is Jiange, a city, and you can't even protect a city. I can promise the general that as long as the general surrenders to me, I will give you a bigger stage.  .¡±

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    Zhou Heng's words made people's blood boil.

    "I want to fight for supremacy in the world, hold the sword in the world, hold the leader in the world, and create peace for all generations. The general can create this world with me." Zhou Heng threw out an olive branch.

    "You want to dominate the world?"

    Jiang Ai heard Zhou Heng's ambition from Zhou Heng's words. Zhou Heng's goal was not only for Xiyi, Zhou Heng's goal was the whole world.

    "To rule the world, that boy doesn't want to!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Jiang Ai nodded, Zhou Heng's words were correct, the boy who ruled the world didn't want to think so.

    "Then you think you can do it?"

    "At least I'm working hard in this direction. The combination of Xiyi and Dazhou can lay the foundation for my Dazhou. The situation in the world changes, and it's time for us to achieve success."

    Zhou Heng clenched his fists tightly, as if the world belonged to Zhou Heng.

    Jiang Ai fell silent.

    He looked at the people around him. Zhou Heng's words reached Jiang Ai's heart. He also hoped that the world would be unified, but his ability was limited.

    "The general should understand the truth that a good bird chooses a tree to live in!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "General!"

    Everyone in Jiange also looked at Jiang Ai.

    There was guilt, shame, and remorse in everyone's eyes. If it weren't for their persuasion, Jiang Ai would not have agreed to send troops to them, and everyone would not have fallen to the present situation.

    "General, no matter what you decide, we will follow you!"

    "That's right, we follow the general, even if it's Huangquan Road, we follow the general!"

    Looking at Jiang Ai one by one, Zhou Heng could tell from everyone's reactions that Jiang Ai was really not simple.

    "If I surrender, can Your Highness spare these brothers of mine!"

    Jiang Ai expressed his request.

    "Can."

    Zhou Heng nodded, Zhou Heng didn't even think about Jiang Ai's request, and directly agreed to Jiang Ai's request. Jiang Ai was taken aback, he had never seen such a straightforward person.

    It sounds like it's fake.

    Not only Jiang Ai, but the people beside Jiang Ai, Feng Zheng beside Zhou Heng, Ma Bo and others also looked at a loss. Who would have thought that Zhou Heng would agree so readily.

    Zhou Heng probably didn't even think about it, and just blurted it out, it seemed like a subconscious thing.

    "Your Highness!" Feng Zheng looked at Zhou Heng, "Your Highness, aren't you worried that this is Jiang Ai's plan to delay the attack?" Feng Zheng said with some concern.

    In case Jiang Ai is cheating, it is to keep everyone alive.

    Once Zhou Heng lets go of these people, what should they do if they counterattack.

    Feng Zheng felt that it was better to be more cautious about this matter. After listening to Feng Zheng's words, Ma Bo nodded in agreement. He also felt that Feng Zheng's worries were not unreasonable.

    "Don't worry, I believe in General Jiang's character. Some people are not worthy of trust in what they say, and some people can be trusted in a word."

    Zhou Heng looked at Jiang Ai and said with a smile.

    Just like Lin Song and Jiang Ai, Zhou Heng would not really believe what Lin Song said, but Jiang Ai would not, Zhou Heng could feel it.

    "You really don't doubt it?"

    Jiang Ai asked Zhou Heng with a tone of disbelief.

    "I, Zhou Heng, have no doubts about employing people, and I believe that you, Jiang Ai, will not expire me."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    Jiang Ai didn't expect Zhou Heng to say such a thing.

    "Okay, as long as Your Highness lets us leave, tomorrow you come to Jiange, I, Jiang Ai, will open the city gate and personally welcome Your Highness into the city!" Since Zhou Heng was so forthright, Jiang Ai was not twitching.

    "One word from a gentleman!"

    "A four-horse horse is hard to catch!"

    Zhou Heng and Jiang Ai looked at each other.

    "Decree, make way for Jiang Ai to leave with the Jiange army!" Zhou Heng showed his courage in one sentence, and Zhou Heng is so courageous.

    Zhou Heng is not only courageous.??And there is courage.

    "Your Highness!"

    Feng Zheng and Ma Bo looked at Zhou Heng, and let Jiang Ai go like this. It would be too much fun. Letting Jiang Ai go is like letting a tiger go back to the mountain. What if Jiang Ai backtracks when he returns to Jiange?

    Jiang Ai guards the Jiange to the death, and they can only ask for trouble when the time comes.

    "I trust Jiang Ai, let them go!"

    Zhou Heng confirmed his order again. Since Zhou Heng gave the order, Feng Zheng and Ma Bo had nothing to say, and they immediately asked the army to make way.

    "General, please!"

    Zhou Heng asked Jiang Ai to leave with his own people.

    "Can we really leave?" The lieutenant next to Jiang Ai asked in disbelief, why did he feel like it was a dream.

    Zhou Heng really let them go?

    Could it be that this is a lunatic, only a lunatic will let his enemy go.

    "Your Majesty has made a promise. If you say let you go, you will definitely let you go. It won't hurt you at all. Don't doubt it."

    Feng Zheng said.

    Zhou Heng said that it can be done, there is no need to make a fuss about it.

    "let's go!"

    Jiang Ai took a deep breath and ordered everyone to leave. Everyone still didn't dare to take a step and looked at each other one by one, feeling that it was still not real enough.

    "Let's go."

    Zhou Heng said again.

    "Walk!"

    This time, Jiang Ai was the first to step out. Everyone saw that Zhou Jun hadn't moved, and everyone followed Jiang Ai to leave the encirclement step by step.

    Jiang Ai's soldiers and horses all walked out from the encirclement.

    Jiang Ai looked at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng smiled and did not speak, but simply waved his hand to let Jiang Ai leave quickly.

    Jiang Ai didn't speak either, and clasped his fists to Zhou Heng to salute. At this moment, Jiang Ai felt a sudden change in the relationship between himself and Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, are you really letting Jiang Ai go like this?" Ma Bo said a little unwillingly, they finally caught Jiang Ai, and it was really unwilling to let him go like this.

    "Remember that we want Xiyi not to destroy Xiyi, attacking the city is the bottom, attacking the heart is the top, this is the real victory!" Zhou Heng said.

    They must win the hearts of the people, so as to achieve long-term peace and stability.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Feng Zheng and Ma Bo also gradually understood.

    "Jiang Ai has great talent. I have been thinking about a question. What should we do after we capture Xiyi? Should we govern Xiyi ourselves or let people from Xiyi govern Xiyi? Now I see Jiang Ai  Then I understood."

    Zhou Heng continued to explain to Feng Zheng and Ma Bo why he let Jiang Ai go.

    "Could it be that His Highness wants Jiang Ai to help us manage Xiyi in the Great Zhou Dynasty?"

    Marble said.

    Zhou Heng nodded, "That's right, using barbarians to control barbarians is the best way. Jiang Ai is the most suitable candidate in terms of prestige and character."

    Zhou Heng expressed his Jiang Ai's importance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 607 Change of Attitude

    ?

    "Your Highness is far-sighted, admiration!"

    Ma Bo said that they finally understood Zhou Heng's good intentions and why Zhou Heng took the big risk to let Jiang Ai and the others go.

    If this matter is successful, the benefits they will get are far greater than the benefits brought by killing Jiang Ai and the others now.

    "Then what if Jiang Aiwan backtracks?"

    Feng Zheng said worriedly.

    As the saying goes, knowing people and faces but not heart, who knows that Jiang Ai will not regret it after leaving.

    What to do if you go back on your word.

    Just like people like Lin Song, who let him go twice, but in the end he was not without a little gratitude.

    "I know what you are worried about, but this person is different. Lin Song and Jiang Ai are incomparable, and if Jiang Ai really repents, I am unlucky."

    Zhou Heng shrugged and said calmly

    "General, is this prince a lunatic?"

    Someone asked Jiang Ai, they didn't expect Zhou Heng to let them leave because of Jiang Ai's words, they didn't even dare to think that this matter was true.

    Throughout the ages, no one has the courage and courage to let go of all the enemies he catches.

    At least they can't do it with them.

    In their view, Zhou Heng is a lunatic.

    "Yeah, I thought I was dreaming at the time, but Zhou Heng was actually willing to let us go."

    "We were really lucky this time, but we don't know if we will be so lucky next time." One person sighed, today they have walked around the gate of hell.

    "After returning to the Jiange, we will not come out even if the soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty are dead. We will see what they can do."

    Someone said with a smile.

    The lesson this time is really a lesson in blood.

    They must be kept in mind.

    Everyone talked about Zhou Heng and what happened next, but Jiang Ai remained silent.

    Zhou Heng's actions really shocked Jiang Ai, and made Jiang Ai feel the extraordinaryness of Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng's courage, mind, and courage made Jiang Ai admire Zhou Heng.

    Jiang Ai has never seen anyone like Zhou Heng.

    Perhaps what Zhou Heng said is true, he can really rule the world, he can really build great achievements.

    "General!"

    "General!"

    Seeing that Jiang Ai didn't speak, one person seemed to call Jiang Ai's name a few times, and Jiang Ai didn't react until he was called a few times.

    "What's wrong?"

    Jiang Ai asked.

    "It's nothing. Everyone is discussing that they will never come out again when they return to Jiange. General, what do you think of this matter?" The lieutenant next to Jiang Ai asked Jiang Ai with a smile.

    Jiang Ai shook his head slowly, but did not give a reply.

    "What do you think of Zhou Heng?"

    Jiang Ai asked back, this person did not expect Jiang Ai to ask himself such a question.

    "I don't know, but I admire him a lot." This person said with a smile, although Zhou Heng was their enemy, he didn't have that kind of hatred, and he had some respect for Zhou Heng.

    At least Zhou Heng did what he said, let them go if he said he would let them go.

    "Yes, he is a very special person." Jiang Ai also said.

    "There is someone behind the general!"

    Jiang Ai and the others returned to the Jiange with the army, and suddenly one person came to report, and someone came from behind.

    Jiang Ai and others were taken aback.

    "It seems that Zhou Heng is just putting on a show. He is always the enemy, and he ordered the army to prepare for war!" One person said solemnly when he heard someone chasing him from behind.

    "It's because we trust Zhou Heng too much, how can the enemy believe it."

    Everyone looked at Jiang Ai while talking, wanting to hear what Jiang Ai would say.

    Jiang Ai looked at the people in front of him, "How many are there?" Jiang Ai asked.

    "Alone!" The person who came to report said with some embarrassment, alone?  Jiang Ai and the others suddenly had dark lines and puzzled faces.

    "one person?"

    The person who was going to rectify the army and wanted to fight back asked in embarrassment. He didn't expect to be alone. He thought Zhou Heng led the army to catch up.

    I thought Zhou Heng had repented.

    "It's a person!"

    The visitor said again affirmatively.

    "Alone?" Jiang Ai thought for a while and looked to the sideEveryone "Leave with the army first, I'll go and have a look!" Jiang Ai told everyone to leave.

    "General!"

    Everyone looked at Jiang Ai, worried about what might happen.

    "Don't worry about me." After Jiang Ai finished speaking, he turned his horse's head and headed towards the rear of the army alone.

    Soon Jiang Ai saw someone coming.

    "General Jiang, this is a letter that our Highness asked me to send you!" The person who came over handed Zhou Heng's letter to Jiang Ai and left without saying a word to Jiang Aiduo.

    Jiang Ai glanced at the letter in his hand.

    Open the letter.

    The content inside is Zhou Heng's announcement in Qingchuan City. Zhou Heng didn't say how much gold, silver and jewelry he promised Jiang Ai, and how high an official position he promised Jiang Ai after he surrendered. Zhou Heng just gave Jiang Ai a paper announcement.

    Zhou Heng believes that Jiang Ai will understand his reasoning.

    Jiang Ai carefully read Zhou Heng's announcement to himself. The above content is beneficial to the country and the people. Every item is from the perspective of the common people, and many of them coincide with his own ideas.

    "interesting!"

    Jiang Ai said lightly.

    In the middle of the night, Jiang Ai led the army to play Jiange.

    "General!"

    The gate of the Jiange city opened, and the Jiange defenders greeted Jiang Ai and the others with smiles. They didn't know what happened, thinking that Jiang Ai and the others had won the battle.

    But he found that Jiang Ai and the others didn't have any smiles on their faces.

    "what's up?"

    "We fell for the trick, and the lack of food was just a trick by Zhou Jun to trick us out of the city." Someone said shamefully, and immediately got off his horse and knelt down in front of Jiang Ai after speaking.

    "General, this incident is due to the last general, so please punish him!" The man kneeling in front of Jiang Ai said, if he hadn't proposed to raid the Zhou army camp, such a thing would not have happened.

    "I'm guilty too!"

    "It was our lack of consideration that caused the army to fall into the Zhou army's trap and put the general in a difficult position. Please punish the general!"

    Five or six people stepped forward to plead guilty and asked Jiang Ai to punish them. Jiang Ai looked at the few people in front of him.

    "Get up, you can't just blame you for this matter. As the general of the armed forces, I didn't find out the situation, and I made mistakes." Jiang Ai didn't shirk his responsibility.

    In this matter, the people in front of me were indeed at fault, but the main fault was Jiang Ai himself. If he had been firmer, such a thing would not have happened.

    Everyone stood up.

    Jiang Ai did not return to his mansion, but went up to the tower.

    "General, why don't you go back and rest, I don't think the Zhou army will come to attack the city in a while!" The people around Jiang Ai said.

    They felt that Jiang Ai had something on his mind, perhaps because of what happened this time.

    They have been suppressing Zhou Jun. Who would have thought that they suffered such a big loss today, and almost wiped out the entire army. If it weren't for Zhou Heng's kindness, they would have all died.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 608 Surrender

    ?

    "I'm fine, you guys go back, I'll stay here for a while!"

    Jiang Ai waved his hand and said something.

    After everyone left, Jiang Ai took out Zhou Heng's letter again, and read the contents carefully again

    Wait until the next day the sky lights up.

    Jiang Ai was still on the tower, and everyone came up to see Jiang Ai.

    "General, you will not be here all night, will you?"

    "Did not you go to sleep?"

    A few people came to Jiang Ai's side and saw that Jiang Ai's face was tired and his eyes were still sleepy. They should have not slept all night.

    "I'm fine, it's just that I can't sleep because of something on my mind." Jiang Ai explained to a few people with a smile, all night Jiang Ai was thinking about what he promised Zhou Heng.

    "General, you don't need to worry. As long as we don't open the gate of Jiange, Zhou Heng can't do anything to us even if he is powerful." One person said, thinking that they don't need to worry.

    "That's right."

    One person nodded, and they couldn't hold out, no matter how powerful Zhou Heng was, it would be of no use.

    "General, no matter what decision you make, I will support you." Compared with those who chose to stick to the Jiange, there are still a few people who have seen Jiang Ai's mind.

    They did not advocate defending the Jiange to the death, nor did they advocate surrendering to Dazhou. They chose to make a choice with Jiang Ai.

    No matter what choice Jiang Ai made, they all supported Jiang Ai's choice.

    Listening to everyone's words, Jiang Ai took a deep breath, the air in the morning was so fresh, it made people instantly refreshed and shocked.

    "Send an order to disband the Jiange army!"

    Jiang Ai said slowly.

    Several people were dumbfounded, thinking that they had heard wrong and had hallucinations.

    What does it mean to disband the Jiange army.

    "General, what did you say?" One person asked, he thought he heard it wrong, or Jiang Ai said such words because he didn't sleep all night.

    "Disband the Jiange army, everyone go back!"

    Jiang Ai said again.

    He wants to disband the Jiange soldiers and horses.

    "this"

    "Why?"

    Some people don't understand, don't understand why Jiang Ai wants to disband the Jiange soldiers and horses, aren't they doing well now?  As long as they stick to the Jiange, Zhou Heng can do nothing to them.

    "The general trend is that the Jiange will fall into the hands of Da Zhou sooner or later. It is meaningless to continue fighting like this. The final result is nothing more than a loss for both sides, or a disastrous defeat for one side."

    Jiang Ai was a little compassionate, and there was a bit of sadness in Jiang Ai's words.

    "But we"

    Someone was about to speak, but was interrupted by Jiang Ai.

    "I know what you want to say, but the Jiange is still too small to withstand the pace of Da Zhou's attack." Jiang Ai thought about it all night and realized something.

    Qingchuan City was occupied by the Great Zhou, why did he persist here.

    Jiang Ai thought about it all night.

    Loyalty?

    No, Jiang Ai can be sure that he is not loyal. Although he is Dong Xian's subordinate, he is different from Dong Xian and the others.

    He has the people in his heart, and he hopes that the people can live a good life.

    responsibility?

    That's right, it's the responsibility. He is here to defend the Jiange because of a responsibility. He is worried that when Da Zhou captures the Jiange, it will harm the people and make the people of the Jiange miserable.

    He was worried about this matter, because he was worried, he had a responsibility, he had to protect the people of Jiange, that's why he fought against the soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    However, Zhou Heng's announcement made Jiang Ai understand many things.

    "And I also promised Zhou Heng." Jiang Ai continued. He said before leaving that as long as Zhou Heng let them leave, he would open the city and surrender.

    Since I have talked about myself, I can't break my promise.

    Jiang Ai also knew that there were still many people in the Jiange army who were unwilling to surrender. Since it was the same, he disbanded the Jiange army.

    All things are undertaken by myself.

    "I know that some of you are unwilling to surrender, so I will disband the army, and you can go home with your military pay. I will handle the surrender myself."

    Jiang Ai said.

    He doesn't want to force others to make things difficult for him, and he doesn't want everyone to follow him to do things he doesn't want to do.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Ai.

    After half an hour.

    "General weDon't leave, we support your decision, whether it is to fight to the end or return to Dazhou, we will follow you!  "One person said.

    "That's right!"

    "General, don't pay attention to what I just said. If you really have made up your mind, then we support your choice."

    Several people said seriously.

    Jiang Ai looked at the few people in front of him. Jiang Ai didn't expect that everyone would choose to face it with him.

    "good!"

    Jiang Ai nodded, it seemed that his worries were unnecessary.

    He was mainly worried that he would return to Dazhou, and some of them disagreed

    According to the agreement, Zhou Heng brought the army to Jiange.

    "Your Highness, Ma Bo and I will go in first. How about you go in after we are sure that there is nothing to do!" Feng Zheng was still a little worried, what if this is another invitation to enter the urn.

    It's not that I don't believe in Jiang Ai, nor is it that I want to judge the belly of a gentleman with a villain's heart, but that this matter has to be guarded against.

    "No need, with the two of you by my side, I don't need to worry."

    Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hands and said, as if he had given everything to Feng Zheng and Ma Bo.

    "All right."

    Feng Zheng nodded, Zhou Heng insisted, he was not easy to persuade, they just need to be more vigilant after entering.

    The army came to Jiange.

    The gate of the Jiange city slowly opened.

    Jiang Ai came out from the city gate with the army, Jiang Ai held a general seal in his hand.

    "Today, Jiang Ai returned to Da Zhou, please forgive us for our offending crimes regardless of the past, and hope that your highness can treat the people of Jiange well."

    Jiang Ai stated his request. He hoped that Zhou Heng could treat the people kindly regardless of past suspicions.

    "Of course, from today onwards, the people of Jiange will be the people of our Great Zhou. We will treat each other equally, regardless of high or low. From now on, the people will live and work in peace and contentment, and the world will be peaceful."

    Zhou Heng walked up to Jiang Ai and took the general seal in Jiang Ai's hand.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Jiang Ai kowtowed and saluted.

    "General, please stand up. I hope that the general will really see the rain after a long drought. It is my great fortune for the general to surrender to me today." Zhou Heng also said happily.

    Zhou Heng was really happy that Jiang Ai returned and could easily win the Jiange.

    "From now on, Jiang Ai is willing to do the work of a dog and a horse!"

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng nodded, what he wanted was Jiang Ai's words.

    "Your Highness, please enter the city!" Jiang Ai let Zhou Heng enter the city.

    "Okay, okay, let's go to town!"

    Zhou Heng nodded with a smile, followed Jiang Ai into the city, and entered the Jiange. Zhou Heng's first impression was not that it was prosperous and lively, but remote and backward.  Zheng'an City, the border city of Liang, is far behind.

    "Why is it so desolate?"

    Zhou Heng frowned and asked.  According to what Zhou Heng knew, the Jiange should be one of the main sources of income for Qingchuan City, and it couldn't be so desolate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 609 Entrusted with an important task

    ?

    Jiange looks like it is not prosperous at all.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Jiang Ai also showed a bit of embarrassment on his face.

    "This matter has to start from a year ago!"

    Jiang Ai explained to Zhou Heng what caused Jiange's current barren state. It should be said that Jiange was indeed more prosperous than it is now.

    Jiange is a city on the border between Xiyi and Nanliang. Many business travelers from Xiyi and Nanliang will come to Jiange for trade.

    However, due to the changes in Nanliang a year ago, the drought in Nanliang, and the shortage of food in Nanliang, merchants from Nanliang seldom come to Jiange to do business with Xiyi.

    They chose countries like Dazhou and Nanchu which were more developed than Xiyi.

    And Dong Xian also began to increase taxes. Zhu You led the attack on Hanzhong. Dong Xian raised one-third of the army's salary, and the army's salary was all from Jiange.

    Because of these two reasons, the Jiange fell into a slump, causing the Jiange to become what it is now.

    After Jiang Ai's choice, Zhou Heng seemed to understand.

    "Your Highness, I have prepared a place for you to stay. Come with me!" Jiang Ai took Zhou Heng to the place where he lived. Although the Jiange was barren, it was also prosperous before.

    It is not a problem to find a better place to live for Zhou Heng.

    Come to the mansion where you live.

    "The temporary preparations are a bit rough, please don't take offense, Your Highness! I will find a good place for Your Highness tomorrow." Jiang Ai said a little embarrassed.

    Zhou Heng is the prince of the Great Zhou, and the place where he lives must be several times better than what he sees.

    "Don't be so troublesome, I won't stay in Jiange for too long."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, explained to Jiang Ai, and walked into the mansion that Jiang Ai had prepared for himself.

    "Is Your Highness going north?"

    Jiang Ai expressed his guess. Now that Jiange has also been taken down, Zhou Heng, the land in the south of Xiyi, is basically in his hands. In Jiang Ai's view, Zhou Heng should go north.

    This time Zhou Heng led the army to attack Xiyi, far from just a mere southern place, Zhou Heng's eyes were on the whole Xiyi.

    Zhou Heng shook his head.

    "No, you guessed wrong, I'm going to Nanliang."

    Zhou Heng said to Jiang Ai.

    "Nanliang?"

    Jiang Ai was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that Zhou Heng came to Jiange not to attack Jiange but wanted to go to Nanliang.

    "That's right, I'm not going to hide it from you. The Great Zhou's capture of Xiyi has aroused the fear of the other six countries. They think that once we capture Xiyi, they will oppress other countries. The Southern Tang has raised troops and called the world to boycott my Great Zhou."  , Nan Chu and Nan Liang agree with Nan Tang's words."

    "The Three Kingdoms Alliance has now raised 300,000 troops and arrived at my southern border, so I'm going to Nanliang"

    Zhou Heng told Jiang Ai the whole thing, and he didn't hide anything from Jiang Ai. Jiang Ai listened to Zhou Heng's words, and Jiang Ai looked at Zhou Heng.

    There was curiosity in Jiang Ai's eyes.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Jiang Ai with a little difference, not understanding why he looked at himself with such eyes.

    "Your Highness, don't you really have any precautions against me?" Jiang Ai asked, does Zhou Heng really trust himself so much?

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Of course, as I said, I don't need to be suspicious, and I don't need to be suspicious when I employ people. I trust you, Jiang Ai." Zhou Heng replied very seriously.

    Zhou Heng really trusted Jiang Ai.

    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your trust. Jiang Ai can't reciprocate!" Jiang Ai cupped his fists to salute Zhou Heng. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to trust him so much. It was really an accident, and he didn't expect it at all.

    Jiang Ai has never felt this kind of trust. From Dong Xian and the others, Jiang Ai was always excluded, and Jiang Ai was excluded.

    But now that she is trusted, Jiang Ai suddenly has a sense of satisfaction and a sense of belonging in her heart. This is a recognized achievement.

    "The general is serious!"

    Zhou Heng asked Jiang Ai to get up.

    "You are more familiar with the land of Xiyi than we are. I will leave an order. After I leave, Feng Zheng and the others will need to discuss everything with you in the land of Xiyi. What do you think?"

    Zhou Heng asked Jiang Ai.

    Jiang Ai was stunned again. Although Zhou Heng's words did not directly give a person in charge of power, it was already a lot of power.

    I have just surrendered to Zhou Heng, to have such trust, to be able to giveJiang Ai didn't even dare to think about such rights, it really felt like a dream.

    "me?"

    Jiang Ai still couldn't believe his ears, Jiang Ai thought he heard it wrong.

    "That's right, it's you. I think you are the most suitable." Zhou Heng gave Jiang Ai an affirmative answer and asked Jiang Ai to confirm his news.

    "Your Highness, I dare not be the last general. The last general is just a surrendered general."

    Jiang Ai felt that he was not up to the task. He was just a surrendered person. How could he take on this important task? The task Zhou Heng gave himself was too heavy.

    Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hands after hearing Jiang Ai's words.

    "You are worrying too much, this matter has nothing to do with your surrender, and you are now my general of the Great Zhou, you can take on this important task, you are from Xiyi, you are more familiar with Xiyi than we are.  "

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, expressing that he believed in Jiang Ai's ability very much. Jiang Ai was too humble in front of him.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Jiang Ai looked at Zhou Heng. Since Zhou Heng had said so, Jiang Ai didn't continue to be hypocritical. Jiang Ai looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Since His Highness said so, then Jiang Ai must live up to his trust."

    Jiang Ai replied seriously.

    "Okay, this is Jiang Ai."

    Zhou Heng nodded in satisfaction. This is what he wanted. With Jiang Ai's help, Zhou Heng believed that taking Xiyi would be easier, simpler, and smoother.

    "Your Highness, if you want to take down Xiyi, you can't just rely on military strength. Attacking the city is the bottom line, and attacking the heart is the top priority. We still need to obtain the approval of the Xiyi people."

    Jiang Ai said to Zhou Heng.

    Blindly attacking is the way of bandits. Even if you take down Xiyi, it is useless, and it will not make people truly surrender to you.

    Therefore, a two-pronged approach must be taken. On the one hand, we must send troops to capture the city, and on the other hand, we must win people's hearts. When we are quiet and active, the two assist each other to accomplish great things.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Jiang Ai is worthy of claiming to have the talent of a unicorn, and what he said really hit the nail on the head. This is what Zhou Heng has been confused about. Zhou Heng also knows the truth of what Jiang Ai said, but he just doesn't know how to win people's hearts.

    "What the general said is that a word from the general made me see the light of day. It's just that it's easy to say, but it's difficult to do it. Is there anything the general can do?"

    Zhou Heng asked Jiang Ai.

    "From the point of view of the last general, attacking a city is much easier than attacking one's heart. Sending out troops to attack and kill each other is a bad strategy, but it is the most direct way. Attacking one's heart is a difficult thing, and it is difficult to change people's hearts, so this matter  We must proceed step by step, not blindly."

    Jiang Ai said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 610 Jiang Ai Conspires

    ?

    Zhou Heng nodded, feeling that what Jiang Ai said was right, what Jiang Ai said reached Zhou Heng's heart.

    Zhou Heng signaled Jiang Ai to continue.

    "We must attack the heart before attacking the city. Attacking the heart first and attacking the city last. There is a saying called "before the ceremony and then the soldiers."  People's survival is fundamental, and we use this announcement as a sharp weapon."

    Jiang Ai continued to explain his method.

    He felt that they could distribute this announcement so that everyone in Xiyi could see it, and let them know that Da Zhou's conquest of Xiyi was not just a barbaric act, nor was it just a desire to seize.

    In fact, many people rose up to resist because they were worried that they would be hurt in this war.

    They only need to get rid of this idea, and many things can be solved easily, and some people may choose to give up resistance.

    Because their interests have not been harmed, they do not need to resist.

    "That's right. I didn't think carefully about this matter, or you were right." Zhou Heng agreed with Jiang Ai's words. Zhou Heng felt that Jiang Ai was right. Zhou Heng expressed his approval of Jiang Ai on this matter  Ai's words.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Jiang Ai thanked Zhou Heng for agreeing with his words.

    "Your Highness!"

    Zhou Heng and Jiang Ai were chatting, and Feng Zheng and Ma Bo walked in from the outside.

    After the two came in, they saluted Zhou Heng.

    Then I looked at Jiang Ai. A few days ago, the two sides were still enemies, fighting each other to the death, but now they suddenly became friends, which made both sides a little uncomfortable.

    "Two generals, please forgive me for any offense."

    Jiang Ai apologized.

    When Jiang Ai apologized, Feng Zheng and Ma Bo were slightly stunned, they didn't expect Jiang Ai to say such a thing.

    "No, no, no! We have offended you, the general is welcome." Ma Bo waved his hand and replied, Ma Bo felt that there was no need for Jiang Ai to apologize to them, and there was nothing to apologize for in this matter.

    "What Ma Bo said is that there is nothing to say. A gentleman just smiles away his grievances, and there is no deep hatred between us."

    Feng Zheng explained with a smile.

    Jiang Ai smiled slightly.

    "General Jiang, don't worry. From now on, you and I will be colleagues, and we will be brothers. You don't need to worry about your identity and origin. To tell you the truth, I am not from Great Zhou, but from Northern Qi."

    In the past, Feng Zheng tried his best to conceal his identity and background. Feng Zheng worried that people in Dazhou would start to exclude him after they knew his identity.

    But since meeting Zhou Heng, Feng Zheng has not cared about his identity anymore.

    ?Because Zhou Heng's employers never know who you are, depending on your identity, Zhou Heng treats everyone equally, so there is no need for Jiang Ai to worry about this matter.

    Jiang Ai looked at Zhou Heng.

    He didn't expect that there were people from Beiqi beside Zhou Heng.

    "Feng Zheng is right. He is indeed from the Northern Qi Dynasty. I, Zhou Heng, never know where he came from. Heroes don't ask where they come from. Princes and generals are kind to each other. As long as you have the ability, I, Zhou Heng, welcome you.  "

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "yes."

    Jiang Ai did not expect Zhou Heng to have such a heart. Today, seven countries coexist. In fact, many countries have a sense of hatred. They feel that except for people from their own country, people from other countries are inferior to others.

    This is also one of the reasons why Jiang Ai didn't agree when Nanliang wanted to recruit him.

    He didn't want to go to Nanliang to live under the fence of others. Jiang Ai disdained the kind of things that depended on people's faces to live their lives.

    Even if it is to promise himself a high official and generous salary, he is not willing.

    "The two of you came just in time. I was discussing with Jiang Ai about Xiyi just now. Now let me tell you two, after I leave, you have to discuss with Jiang Ai about Xiyi before making a decision."

    Zhou Heng reminded Feng Zheng and Ma Bo that Zhou Heng was worried that after he left, these two people would not obey his orders.

    "yes."

    Feng Zheng and Ma Bo didn't have any objections. They believed that Zhou Heng must have his own reasons for doing so. Zhou Heng didn't say anything, and they didn't ask.

    There was no objection to Feng Zheng and Ma Bo's proposal to Zhou Heng.

    The two readily agreed, which made Jiang Ai very puzzled. Aren't these two curious?

    Do these two people really believe in Zhou Heng so much, what Zhou Heng says is what??Aren't these two strange at all?

    At this time, doubts began to appear in Jiang Ai's heart, and he became curious. Jiang Ai wanted to know what the reason was.

    "Aren't the two generals curious?"

    Jiang Ai still couldn't help asking, he wanted to know whether Feng Zheng and Ma Bo were really curious.

    "Your Highness must have his own reasons for doing this."

    Feng Zheng said.

    Jiang Aixin said why.

    "Jiang Ai is from Xiyi, and he is more familiar with Xiyi than we are. I asked Jiang Ai to be in charge of Xiyi's affairs. The first reason is that Jiang Ai is from Xiyi, and he can do things with twice the result with half the effort. Secondly, Jiang Ai's  Talent makes me believe that Jiang Ai can do this well."

    Zhou Heng explained his reasons.

    After hearing this, Ma Bo smiled slightly.

    "You see, there are some things that we don't need to ask, His Highness can tell us by himself." Ma Bo said, Zhou Heng had nothing to hide from them.

    That's why he and Feng Zheng didn't ask.

    And the two of them felt that Zhou Heng's decision was very correct. Jiang Ai was from Xiyi, and Jiang Ai was indeed a rare candidate to deal with Xiyi.

    Jiang Ai was a little speechless.

    "I will give you an order. After I leave, you will be in charge of Xiyi's affairs."

    Zhou Heng gave Jiang Ai an order to ask Feng Zheng and Ma Bo to be witnesses.

    "Yes, Jiang Ai is lucky to live up to her fate."

    Jiang Ai clasped his fists and said.

    Zhou Heng gave Jiang Ai an order, and Zhou Heng believed that Jiang Ai could sit there because Jiang Ai was handsome, and Feng Zheng and Ma Bo, after Zhou Heng's understanding, were generals.

    This general is also a different existence.

    Facts have proved that Zhou Heng's decision was correct. Jiang Ai did not disappoint Zhou Heng. Jiang Ai made a great contribution to regaining the land of Xiyi, and Jiang Ai contributed a lot

    Zhou Heng rested for a day in Jiange, and entrusted everything to Jiang Ai, Feng Zheng, and Ma Bo.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, you can leave the matter of Xiyi to us. Maybe when you come back from Nanliang, we have already taken Xiyi."

    Feng Zheng said with a smile.

    "Okay, I'll wait and see."

    Although he knew it was impossible, Zhou Heng did not hit the morale of Feng Zheng and others.

    "Your Highness, I have one more thing I want to ask for your opinion!"

    Jiang Ai stepped forward and said.

    "whats the matter?"

    Zhou Heng asked Jiang Ai.

    "It's what you announced. I have read your announcement carefully. There are many treaties on it that are very different from the current laws of Da Zhou. This?"

    Jiang Ai is a little worried that Zhou Heng's announcement does not comply with the laws of the Great Zhou. If so, can the contents of the announcement really be implemented?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 611 King Zhao Returns to Beijing

    ?

    "It varies from place to place. Xiyi is different from my Great Zhou. Many places in Xiyi are not suitable for my Great Zhou's laws. If you want Xiyi to accept the laws of Dazhou all at once, haste makes waste, and it will be counterproductive. So  I just came up with this method, first implement it according to my method, then slowly integrate into the laws of the Great Zhou, and finally achieve a complete evolution, you don¡¯t need to worry about this matter.¡±

    Zhou Heng signaled to Jiang Ai that he didn't need to worry about this matter, and that he would support Jiang Ai himself.

    Zhou Heng's method also made a comprehensive consideration. If Xiyi is really governed according to the laws of the Great Zhou, many problems will suddenly arise.

    Therefore, Zhou Heng must avoid the existence of these existences.

    Zhou Heng's choice was to combine the laws of the Great Zhou with the current situation of Xiyi, and give Xiyi a unique governance plan.

    "Your Highness has far-sightedness and foresight, and the general will admire it!"

    Jiang Ai said with admiration that he did not expect Zhou Heng to have such vision.

    "Let go, do it to your heart's content, and Zhou Heng will take care of you when something happens, so you can do it with confidence."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "good."

    Jiang Ai nodded. With Zhou Heng's words, Jiang Ai no longer had to worry. He could let go and do it. He didn't need to worry about anything.

    "Brother!"

    Zhou Heng was about to leave Jiange.

    A majestic and domineering voice sounded, and Zhou Heng saw Li Xingba come to Jiange unexpectedly.

    "How did you come?"

    Zhou Heng was taken aback for a moment, he didn't expect Li Xingba to come.

    "Li Ke and the others heard that you were going to Nanliang, and they were worried about your safety and asked me to go with you to Nanliang." Li Xingba told Zhou Heng why he came to Jiange.

    Li Xingba thought that Zhou Heng had already left the Jiange, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to be still in the Jiange. This was just right, and he saved himself from going to Nanliang to find Zhou Heng.

    "Then who will watch Qingchuan City?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Li Ke sits in town! Xianghu and the others have already gone north, so you don't need to worry about these things." Li Xingba told Zhou Heng about the situation in Qingchuan City.

    Indicating that Zhou Heng does not need to worry about Qingchuan City.

    "I thought you had left Jiange, but I didn't expect you to have not." Li Xingba said with a smile.

    "I'm about to leave. If you come one step late, I will leave." Zhou Heng looked at Li Xingba and said, he really didn't expect Li Xingba to come.

    "With Xingba here, we can rest assured."

    Ma Bo said that originally Ma Bo and Feng Zheng had a discussion, and one of them followed Zhou Heng to Nanliang.

    But now seeing Li Xingba, the two feel relieved.

    "Xingba, you must protect His Highness well." Feng Zheng told Li Xingba.

    "Don't worry, I will definitely protect my elder brother."

    Li Xingba patted his chest to assure.

    "Let me introduce, this is Jiange guard Jiang Ai, and this is my second brother Li Xingba!" Zhou Heng introduced Li Xingba and Jiang Ai.

    "Hello, General."

    Jiang Ai greeted Li Xingba with a smile.

    "Hello."

    Li Xingba also said hello simply and directly.

    "We walked!"

    Zhou Heng said goodbye to several people.

    "Your Highness, don't you bring some people with you?" Although Li Xingba was there, Ma Bo still asked Zhou Heng worriedly, and he thought it would be better to bring more people.

    "unnecessary."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said, too many people are too conspicuous, and it is inconvenient to move.

    "With me here, there is no need to bring people around."

    Li Xingba replied.

    "Your Highness, these are my token and letter. The last general has some friendship with the guards at Jianmen Pass. When they arrive at Jianmen Pass, if they make things difficult for His Highness, they can take out the token and letter. They will definitely let His Highness pass.  "

    Jiang Ai took out the token and letter and handed them to Zhou Heng.

    "Thank you, General." Zhou Heng didn't expect Jiang Ai to be so thoughtful.

    Zhou Heng left Jiange with Li Xingba and them

    Chang'an.

    All the officials bowed outside the main hall, and the people headed by Bai Jizhong knelt outside the main hall, hoping that Emperor Guangxiao would give up Xiyi.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Wei Gao walked in from the outside.

    "Are you still kneeling?"

    When Emperor Guangxiao saw Wei Gao coming to the imperial study, he asked:?Bai Jizhong and the others didn't leave after the morning retreat, and knelt outside the hall one by one.

    "yes."

    "They are going to force the palace!" Emperor Guangxiao said with a serious expression, he had made up his mind to give it a go, and since that was the case, he could not hesitate.

    When he was young, he was also a decisive person.

    "Just let them kneel."

    Emperor Guangxiao said coldly.

    ?As officials, they eat the king's salary and worry about the king's worries. Now that they have decided, they should support themselves instead of kneeling outside the hall to embarrass themselves.

    Zhou Heng was right, all these people should have been killed in the first place.

    "Your Majesty! King Zhao is waiting outside."

    Wei Gao said something to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Let him in!" Emperor Guangxiao ordered Wei Gao to let Zhou Kai in.

    "My son kowtows to my father!"

    After Zhou Kai came in, he immediately stepped forward to pay respects.

    "Get up!" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Kai to get up, and looked at Zhou Kai carefully, "You did a good job with the Taibai City ordnance this time. I heard that you have been working day and night after you arrived in Taibai City. The prince also said in the memorial,  Your ordnance helped him a lot." Emperor Guangxiao said happily.

    "As the prince, I will naturally not let him go. The prince is going to fight against Xiyi, and I also want to contribute some thin masks. As long as I can relieve my father's worries, I will be satisfied."

    Zhou Kai said modestly.

    He also spoke in a well-behaved manner, without any flaws, Zhou Kai was grateful to Yue Hezhang in his heart, all of this was Yue Hezhang's arrangement.

    If it wasn't for Yue Hezhang's arrangement, I wouldn't have received such praise today.

    It will not attract the attention of Emperor Guangxiao.

    "You are much better than your brother Zhou Zheng." Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "Father is serious, I dare not compare myself with my elder brother and second brother, my aptitude is dull and my ability is limited!" Zhou Kai replied respectfully.

    After hearing Zhou Kai's words, Emperor Guangxiao nodded.

    "Well, modesty is a good thing, but you shouldn't be too modest. If you are too humble, you will lose your sharpness. People still need to be sharp and energetic, but this is not the same as madness. Remember, remember!"

    Emperor Guangxiao gave a warning.

    "I understand, and I would like to obey my father's instructions." Zhou Kai did not show any expression changes, and Emperor Guangxiao just looked at Zhou Kai quietly.

    A sudden sense of guilt.

    Zhou Kai always has a kind of alienation and awe in front of him, and lacks a family affection. Perhaps it is because of the hostage of the Southern Tang Dynasty that led to Zhou Kai's current character, cautious, afraid of offending anyone.

    Guilty, but I didn't say it out, I hope I can make it up in the future.

    "Is there something wrong with your sudden return from Taibai City?" Emperor Guangxiao began to get to the point, Zhou Kai came back from Taibai City, not ordered by Emperor Guangxiao, but Zhou Kai himself came back from Taibai City.

    Since I came back, I must have something to tell myself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 612 Zhou Kai Pleads

    ?

    "Father, my son heard that the Three Kingdoms Alliance in the Southern Territory, Southern Chu, Southern Tang, and Southern Liang assembled an army of 300,000 soldiers to force me to the southern border!" Zhou Kai said slowly.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Kai.

    "You're right."

    Emperor Guang Xiao didn't hide this from Zhou Kai either. After hearing Zhou Kai's words, he wondered if Zhou Kai came here because of this incident?

    "Are you here for this?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked, with anticipation in his eyes, Zhou Kai is the prince, so Emperor Guangxiao naturally hoped that Zhou Kai would cherish Da Zhou and be considerate of Da Zhou.

    And now in this situation, the princes like Zhou Heng and the others are the ones I trust the most.

    Fighting tiger brothers, fighting father and son soldiers.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Kai nodded.

    When Zhou Kai was in Taibai City, Zhou Kai received news from Jinyiwei. Nantang hoped that Zhou Kai could do something.

    "Tell me!"

    Emperor Guangxiao was curious about Zhou Kai's thoughts.

    "Now His Royal Highness is fighting against Xiyi, and the second elder brother went to the Northern Wei Dynasty. As a prince, I dare not live in Chang'an and fall behind. I am willing to go to the southern border and defend my Great Zhou against foreign enemies."

    Zhou Kai said with a sincere attitude and a serious expression.

    "So, do you agree with my Great Zhou conquest of Xiyi?"

    Emperor Guangxiao vaguely heard some other information from Zhou Kai's words.

    Zhou Kai nodded.

    "That's right, my son agrees with this matter. Xiyi has thousands of miles of land and fertile land. It is a land of abundance. It is the place God gave me to settle down and consolidate my foundation. Naturally, my son agrees"

    Zhou Kai said something, and Emperor Guangxiao was also pleased with what he said. He didn't expect Zhou Kai to say such a thing.

    In fact, these words are what Yue Hezhang told Zhou Kai.

    Zhou Kai himself felt that Zhou Heng's conquest of Xiyi was seeking his own death, and it was impossible. Now that the southern border was threatened, Da Zhou was in a difficult situation.

    All of this is Zhou Heng's own fault. If he were to speak for himself, he would choose to stand in the camp of Bai Jizhong and others.

    But Yue Hezhang disagreed.

    According to Yue Hezhang, he should support Zhou Heng.

    Because Western medicine is very important to Da Zhou, even if you object to Zhou Heng's approach, you have to speak out in support of Zhou Heng.

    Because you support Zhou Heng, even if you are wrong, theoretically you are still thinking about the future of the Great Zhou. Compared with the comfort in front of you, supporting Zhou Heng can be more favored by Emperor Guangxiao.

    So what Zhou Kai said was Yue Hezhang's words.

    Zhou Kai just repeated Yue Hezhang's words to Emperor Guangxiao. Emperor Guangxiao listened to Zhou Kai's words and nodded in satisfaction. It is really rare for Zhou Kai to have such a big picture.

    "Not bad, not bad, you can have such vision, very good!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said with satisfaction.

    "Thank you, Father, for your second praise. My son is terrified." Zhou Kai replied with a smile. He didn't expect that Yue Hezhang really hit the mark. Emperor Guangxiao hoped that they could win Xiyi.

    "Are you going to the land of the southern border?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "That's right, my son is willing to go to the southern border to resist the Southern Tang soldiers and horses!" Zhou Kai said his intention of coming, he was going to the southern border to resist the Southern Tang soldiers and horses.

    "You want to resist the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty? But I have already asked Su Wangzhi to do it."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    ?Southern Tang raised 100,000 troops, and the commander of the three armies was Su Wangzhi's mortal enemy Li Houde. The needlepoint was facing the wheat light. Emperor Guangxiao decided to let Su Wangzhi deal with Li Houde.

    As for Nanliang?

    Zhou Heng said in his letter that Zhou Heng figured out a way by himself.

    So now only Nanchu is left, so if Zhou Kai wants to go, he can only deal with Nanchu.

    "Father, my son thinks that it is more appropriate for me to go to Southern Tang, and the Duke to go to Southern Chu!" Zhou Kai still insisted on his own ideas. The news from Southern Tang told Zhou Kai that his mission was to let Zhou Kai deal with them in Southern Tang.

    Because in this case, it is very safe for Nan Tang.

    "What's the reason?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "Because of the Hundred Wars Army!"

    Zhou Kai told the reason.

    "The Hundred Wars Army is in our southern border. The Duke led the Hundred Wars Army to resist the Southern Tang. Naturally, it will be twice the result with half the effort, but what about the Southern Chu? The elite have dealt with the Southern Tang. How can we resist the Southern Chu?"

    Zhou Kai continued to talk about his reasons.

    "Although my son is familiar with several art of war,It's not as good as the Duke of the State, but if there is a Hundred Wars Army, I feel that I can compete with the Southern Tang Tribunal, even if I can't defeat the Southern Tang, at least I can delay them.  , use soldiers like a god, can turn decay into magic, and will definitely be able to use his own ability to lead the army to resist Southern Chu.  "

    Zhou Kai finished all the words and looked at Emperor Guangxiao quietly, wanting to know what Emperor Guangxiao's next answer would be.

    Emperor Guangxiao was silent for a moment, feeling that what Zhou Kai said made sense.

    Bai Zhanjun and Su Wangzhi are the two great weapons of Da Zhou. Now that Da Zhou is in danger, why does he have to combine the two weapons into one, and why can't they be used separately.

    Zhou Kai was right.

    Although Zhou Kai's art of war is still immature, he has an army of hundreds of warriors and can compete with the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    And when Su Wangzhi went to Southern Chu, Su Wangzhi's ability, even if he was not an elite soldier, could make the best use of everything, so he would definitely be able to resist Southern Chu.

    In this case, the crisis in Southern Tang and Southern Chu will be resolved.

    Good way, really good way.

    "Father, my son is just a small proposal. If you think it's inappropriate, father, you don't need to take it seriously." Zhou Kai chose to take a step back.

    "No."

    Emperor Guang Xiao waved his hand, he thought what Zhou Kai said was very reasonable.

    "Huh?" Zhou Kai seemed stunned, with a blank expression on his face.

    "You are right. You go to Nantang, and Su Wangzhi goes to Nanchu." Emperor Guangxiao made the decision, but Zhou Kai didn't seem to react for a while.

    But all of these are Zhou Kai's own acting skills.

    "Your Highness, thank you soon. This is a great opportunity to make contributions." Wei Gao reminded Zhou Kai from the side, and Zhou Kai seemed to react.

    "My son, thank you for your father's trust. My son will definitely live up to the emperor's grace!"

    Zhou Kai kowtowed to the ground and said gratefully.

    "Get up!" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Kai to get up, "But I am still a little worried about letting you deal with Nantang, after all, between you and Nantang"

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't continue, he believed that Zhou Kai could understand what he meant.

    "Father, don't worry, there is no longer any relationship between my minister and Nantang, and today's matter is my great Zhou state affairs, and my minister will never abolish the government for personal reasons."

    Zhou Kai said seriously.

    "Okay, you are indeed my son."

    Emperor Guangxiao was moved, really moved.

    "Go and come here with my sword!" Emperor Guangxiao asked Wei Gao to bring his sword, and Wei Gao immediately brought Emperor Guangxiao's sword to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "I gave the gold medal to your eldest brother Zhou Heng, who has the right to command my troops and dispatch our officials. And this sword has the right to cut first and strike later, you take him with you!"

    Emperor Guangxiao handed over his sword to Zhou Kai. It can be seen from the sword that Emperor Guangxiao had high hopes for Zhou Kai.

    "Thank you, Father."

    Zhou Kai immediately stepped forward and sincerely took the sword from Emperor Guangxiao.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 613

    ?

    "Bring on your saber and you can set off. Father is waiting for you to return in triumph. I will definitely give you a surprise then."

    Emperor Guangxiao exhorted.

    "Father, rest assured that the son will never disappoint the father's great trust."

    Zhou Kai left the palace with his sword

    Come out of the palace.

    "who?"

    Zhou Kai stopped suddenly, turned around and asked the people behind him. In fact, no one knew that Zhou Kai knew martial arts, and he was also a master of eight realms.

    "His Royal Highness Zhao Wang came here so powerfully that he could even notice him."

    The visitor said with a smile.

    did not identify himself.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The cold light came out of its sheath, Zhou Kai drew his sword and pointed at the person in front of him, Zhou Kai's eyes became cold, and his whole body began to have a murderous look, "It's best to make it clear to me, if you don't make it clear, I can tell you clearly, in the future you  There will never be such an opportunity.¡±

    Zhou Kai lowered his voice and reminded the person in front of him in a low voice.

    This person followed him secretly, and he was definitely not a person with good intentions.

    "Why should His Royal Highness Zhao be so vigilant? I'm just passing on a message, but since King Zhao has drawn his sword, I should also learn from His Royal Highness Zhao's skills."

    The voice in front of Zhou Kai fell, and he stomped his feet and pounced on Zhou Kai like a tiger.

    With five fingers clenching his claws, his left hand stretched forward, and he grabbed Zhou Kai's chest. Seeing the situation, Zhou Kai immediately dodged and retreated.

    However, the opponent's speed was extremely fast, and it was unexpected.

    Barely avoiding the attack, the clothes in front of him were torn with several scratches.

    "Looking for death!"

    Zhou Kai swung his sword out, and the sword light in his hand flashed, and the sharp sword lights were dazzling in the sun.

    Zhou Kai's sword moves are fierce and merciless, at least he will die if he is hit.

    Zhou Kai's sword is completely different from Zhou Kai's usual performance. It feels like a person with two personalities. Usually Zhou Kai is submissive, but when it comes to this sword, Zhou Kai's sword is fierce and domineering.  .

    Has a strong attacking intent.

    After a few moves, the opponent was obviously not Zhou Kai's opponent.

    "explain!"

    The long sword touched the opponent's neck, as long as the opponent made a move, Zhou Kai could kill the opponent immediately, with killing intent in his tone.

    It feels like Zhou Kai's patience has been exhausted. If he doesn't tell the truth, Zhou Kai can kill the opponent in an instant.

    "good!"

    The other party immediately nodded obediently. When life was threatened, no one dared to act rashly, "The people above us, let you go to Zhuling Xiaozhu! She is waiting for you there."

    Someone passed the message to Zhou Kai.

    "knew!"

    Zhou Kai's voice fell, and he sealed his throat with a sword, showing no mercy, even if the other party told the truth, Zhou Kai did not show any mercy.

    Killed people.

    Zhou Kai went to Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    Arriving at Zhuling Xiaozhu, Zhou Kai listened to the sound of the qin, a beautiful qin sound, very beautiful, which made people feel selfless.

    Zhou Kai was not in a hurry to find someone, but sat down and listened carefully to the sound of the piano.

    After a quarter of an hour, the piano sound ended.

    "His Royal Highness Zhao Wang is indeed a hero among men, and he came alone!" A woman's voice came to Zhou Kai's ears, and the door of a house on the left opened wide.

    Song Yunqing walked out slowly from inside, wearing a gorgeous long dress, she looked enchanting, charming and colorful.

    "This is Chang'an, why is this king afraid!"

    Zhou Kai said.

    Song Yunqing nodded with a smile, "Yes, this is the Great Zhou Dynasty, not the Southern Tang Dynasty. Naturally, Your Highness is not afraid." Song Yunqing followed Zhou Kai's words.

    However, this sentence sounds like a sarcasm to Zhou Kai.

    "If you have something to say, hurry up, I don't have time to chat with you here!"

    Zhou Kai said coldly, it seems that Zhou Kai is not interested in Song Yunqing's appearance at all. In Zhou Kai's eyes, Song Yunqing is a very ordinary woman.

    You must know that Song Yunqing is a well-known oiran in Chang'an.

    The person who was even close to becoming a princess back then, Zhou Heng divorced Su Ningyu because of Song Yunqing, and it was spread all over Chang'an at that time.

    Let Song Yunqing become more famous.

    "Your Highness is so indifferent, isn't it possible that the slave family can't get into His Highness's eyes?"

    Song Yunqing walked up to Zhou Kai,Said with a delicate voice, if people heard Song Yunqing's words, the tone of the speech would make people's bones cringe.

    Zhou Kai raised his eyes and glanced at Song Yunqing.

    "If there is nothing else, I will go."

    Zhou Kai got up and said calmly, what he saw was not Song Yunqing, the courtesan of Chang'an, but Song Yunqing, a secret agent of Jinyiwei in the Southern Tang Dynasty. The woman in front of him did not see such tenderness.

    These are all monsters living in the dark, they are several times more ferocious than humans.

    Indeed, the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is.

    "Your Highness, wait a minute!"

    Song Yunqing raised her hand to stop Zhou Kai.

    Song Yunqing glanced at the sword in Zhou Kai's hand, "Could this be the sword of the Great Zhou Emperor? Congratulations, Your Highness. Congratulations, His Royal Highness can be appreciated by the Great Zhou Emperor. It seems that the crown prince is one step closer. Can I let the servants see this?"  Saber, I've longed for it for a long time."

    While speaking, Song Yunqing stretched out her jade hand to see the sword in Zhou Kai's hand.

    But Zhou Kai raised his left hand to avoid Song Yunqing's outstretched right hand, and followed Zhou Kai's right hand to pinch Song Yunqing's delicate face very quickly.

    "I warn you, my king's patience is limited. If you dare to offend me again, I don't mind killing you or handing you over to the Ministry of Justice. They should be very interested in a secret agent of Jinyiwei."

    Zhou Kai warned Song Yunqing that he didn't come here to listen to Song Yunqing's useless words.

    As for Song Yunqing, her beautiful eyes blinked a few times, and there was no trace of fear in her eyes.

    Song Yunqing raised her head.

    Staring at Zhou Kai.

    "Your Highness, don't forget that I am a secret agent of the Southern Tang Jinyiwei. Have you forgotten the deal you made with me in Southern Tang?" Song Yunqing reminded Zhou Kai.

    And Song Yunqing's left hand rested on Zhou Kai's abdomen, Song Yunqing's hand had an extra hairpin, and the hairpin rested on Zhou Kai's abdomen. As long as Zhou Kai acted rashly, the two of them would be in a life-or-death situation.

    Zhou Kai looked down at the hairpin on his abdomen.

    Zhou Kai let go of Song Yunqing.

    "My king's deal with Nan Tang is a cooperative relationship, not a slave for you Nan Tang. I hope you don't forget your sense of propriety." Zhou Kai also reminded Song Yunqing.

    Song Yunqing smiled and nodded.

    "Of course, I have always been respectful to Your Highness."

    Song Yunqing didn't seem to take what happened just now to her heart at all, and it was as if nothing had happened just now.

    This is Song Yunqing's ability. Song Yunqing has fallen into the world of mortals, has met countless people, can observe words and emotions, and control her emotions is already at the pinnacle.

    "Okay, I hope you remember this sentence." Zhou Kai sat down.

    "There is an order from above, asking you to help us Southern Tang destroy the Bai Zhan Army!" Song Yunqing said what Southern Tang meant.

    After hearing Song Yunqing's words, Zhou Kai was dumbfounded, wondering if he was crazy?  This is completely disregarding your own situation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 614 Achievement

    ?

    If he really wanted to help Nantang destroy the Bai Zhan Army, then he would have no way out.

    "Are you crazy?"

    Zhou Kai said angrily, it is really crazy to want to destroy the Bai Zhan Army.

    "Your Highness, don't be impatient, we want to destroy the Bai Zhan Army because of you!" Song Yunqing explained with a sweet smile.

    However, there are still a few reddish spots on the fair cheeks, which should be the marks left when Zhou Kai pinched Song Yunqing's small face just now.

    "for me?"

    Zhou Kai smiled. This was probably the funniest joke he had ever heard. He didn't expect Nan Tang to find such a reason. Could it be that everyone in Nan Tang has become a fool?

    "Do you believe this sentence?" Zhou Kai asked back.

    Asked by Zhou Kai, Song Yunqing smiled and nodded.

    "I believe it!"

    Song Yunqing replied very seriously, Zhou Kai was speechless immediately, he was completely speechless, it is really shameless and despicable for someone to say such a shameless thing.

    I feel inferior to myself.

    "you believe?"

    Zhou Kai obviously didn't believe what Song Yunqing said, and he didn't believe it when he said it. Song Yunqing was completely perfunctory.

    "Has Your Highness forgotten whose soldiers and horses this Hundred War Army belongs to?"

    Song Yunqing reminded Zhou Kai with a smile, hoping that Zhou Kai could understand a truth.

    "Of course it belongs to the imperial court."

    Zhou Kai replied.

    It is not necessary to say that all the soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou Dynasty are soldiers and horses of the imperial court, and there is no need to think about it.

    "Not right."

    Song Yunqing said disapprovingly, Song Yunqing felt that Zhou Kai's words were not convincing at all.

    "Then tell me whose army this Hundred Wars Army belongs to?" Zhou Kai was curious, wondering what tricks Song Yunqing could come up with.

    "The crown prince's."

    Song Yunqing gave an answer.

    "The Hundred Wars Army, the so-called elite soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty are the soldiers and horses of the current prince. If you don't get rid of the Hundred Wars Army, do you think you can compete with the prince?"

    Song Yunqing asked Zhou Kai, in the current situation, although Zhou Kai entered the field of vision of Emperor Guangxiao, he also went to Zhao Guo and established some achievements.

    However, it is still too far to compete with Zhou Heng if he wants to win the crown prince with these things alone.

    Zhou Kai must cut off all of Zhou Heng's arms. Only in this way can Zhou Kai have the capital to compete with Zhou Heng.

    "Prince?"

    Zhou Kai frowned, when did the Hundred War Army become Zhou Heng's soldiers?

    "Isn't it right? The Baizhan Army is Su Wangzhi's army. Your Highness should be clear about the current relationship between Su Wangzhi and Zhou Heng. If one day, Your Highness, you and Zhou Heng compete for the crown prince, what do you think Su Wangzhi will do?"  Should I support you or Zhou Heng?"

    Song Yunqing's words were like a sharp thorn, even more murderous.

    Zhou Kai felt a little autistic when he said a word, and Zhou Kai felt that what Song Yunqing said had some truth.

    Su Wangzhi is Zhou Heng's father-in-law, he naturally supports Zhou Heng, how could he support himself.

    And everyone knows that the Hundred Wars Army is the army of Commander Su Wangzhi. If this reasoning is true, the Hundred Wars Army is really Zhou Heng's army.

    Once Zhou Heng has any orders, the Hundred Zhan Army will definitely obey Zhou Heng's orders.

    "Your Highness, do you think what I said is right?"

    Song Yunqing asked Zhou Kai who had stopped talking. She knew that Zhou Kai was lost in thought, and Zhou Kai was moved by her own words.

    "What you said makes sense."

    After being silent for a while, Zhou Kai turned his head and glanced at Song Yunqing, feeling that what Song Yunqing said was indeed somewhat reasonable.

    "This is not a matter of reason, but a fact. You must cut off Zhou Heng's arm from now on. If Zhou Heng becomes stronger in the future, you will be even more difficult to shake."

    Song Yunqing persuaded Zhou Kai.

    Zhou Kai looked at Song Yunqing again.

    "I heard that you almost married Zhou Heng back then. Zhou Heng even spent a lot of money for you, threatening to redeem you, and not even being a prince. Don't you have the slightest affection for Zhou Heng?"

    Zhou Kai asked Song Yunqing.

    He was curious about what kind of hard-hearted person it is to say such a thing. Thinking about what Zhou Heng did for Song Yunqing back then, even a stone could be warmed up.

    But now Song Yunqing??Let yourself break Zhou Heng's foundation, and completely beat Zhou Heng to the point where he will never recover.

    After listening to Zhou Kai's words, it was Song Yunqing's turn to remain silent this time.

    If she said no, she was really deceiving herself. She was really moved at the time, no matter what Zhou Heng's motive was at the time, whether he was fancying his talent or his appearance.

    Song Yunqing was really moved.

    But people like them can't be emotional.

    They are spies, the spies of Jinyiwei, they can't help themselves, and many things are beyond their control.

    "Yes." Song Yunqing nodded.

    "Then you still came up with such a trick today!" Zhou Kai said with a smile, since he dared to move, why did he want to kill Zhou Heng today.

    "Because each of us is master."

    Song Yunqing said that they are their own masters, and they are destined to have no results.

    "It's a good sentence, each has its own master. I never thought that Miss Song would have such a decisive moment." Zhou Kai really admired Song Yunqing, and sure enough, this woman became ruthless, even more ruthless than a man.

    "Your Highness, why bother to tease me, you and Zhou Heng are still brothers." Song Yunqing replied.

    Zhou Kai waved his hand.

    "You are wrong, the emperor's family has never had the word brother, only rival." Zhou Kai said, the most ruthless emperor's family, born in the emperor's family, you have to give up your family.

    "Your Highness said yes."

    Song Yunqing seemed to understand Zhou Kai's words.

    "Then I don't know what your Highness thinks about the Bai Zhan Army?" Song Yunqing got down to business, they settled the business,

    "I can promise."

    Zhou Kai nodded. Song Yunqing was right. If she wanted to compete with Zhou Heng, she had to cut off Zhou Heng's arm. The hundred warriors would definitely be a great help to Zhou Heng in the future.

    "good."

    Song Yunqing nodded, "Then we have a happy cooperation!" Song Yunqing said.

    The elimination of the Hundred Wars Army, the elimination of the serious troubles of the Southern Tang Dynasty, and Zhou Kai's weakening of Zhou Heng's power, they hit it off, and everyone benefits.

    "Don't rush to be happy, I said yes, but I don't agree to wipe out all the Hundred Wars Army."

    Zhou Kai is not a fool either, if he wiped out all the Bai Zhan Army, wouldn't he die too.

    "What do you mean?" Song Yunqing didn't expect Zhou Kai to have something to say.

    "Half of it is destroyed, and it is completely disabled."

    Zhou Kai said, kill half and keep the other half, so that things will appear real, and no one will suspect him. If the Baizhan Army is wiped out, he will be full of mouths and can't justify it.

    "good."

    Song Yunqing readily agreed, after all, she didn't have much hope, and killing half of the Bai Zhan Army is already very good.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 615: Sword Gate Pass

    ?

    "Based on what we're saying now, if Nan Tang dares to go back on his word, I will definitely make you pay the price."

    After Zhou Kai reminded Song Yunqing, he got up and left.

    "By the way, the person you sent to notify me was killed by me, and you cleaned up the body."

    When Zhou Kai walked to the door of Zhuling Xiaozhu, he reminded Song Yunqing again.

    His own people were killed?

    "Your Highness, is your move too much?" Song Yunqing's face also became serious, she did not expect Zhou Kai to dare to kill Jin Yiwei.

    They are Jinyiwei spies from the Southern Tang Dynasty, not the people of the Great Zhou. If they were the people of the Great Zhou, Zhou Kai would have no problem killing one, one hundred, one thousand, or ten thousand people.

    "It was he who offended me first, and then you come to me in person, don't send someone to notify me, I'm not your subordinate."

    After Zhou Kai finished speaking, he left without waiting for Song Yunqing to say anything

    the other side.

    Su Wangzhi came to the Prince's Mansion.

    "Father!"

    Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu immediately stepped forward to salute when they saw Su Wangzhi.

    "Well, how did Zhou Heng treat you?" Su Wangzhi asked, if Zhou Heng dared to treat his daughter badly, he must make Zhou Heng look good.

    "The prince is very good."

    Su Ningyu said.

    "That's good. If you are wronged, just tell me and I will seek justice for you." Su Wangzhi said to Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu.

    "Understood, thank you father."

    Su Nuanyu said gratefully.

    "Tomorrow I'm going to the southern border, and I'll talk to you before I leave." Su Wangzhi originally thought about resigning from office and going back to seclusion after returning from Luliang City this time.

    But who would have thought that such a thing would happen suddenly, now that the court is employing people, how could he let go of the court and ignore it.

    "It's only been a few days, I haven't rested yet, and I'm going to fight again."

    Su Nuanyu said a little unhappy.

    Zhou Heng went to Hanzhong, which made them fearful. They thought that Zhou Heng would come back after the matter in Hanzhong was over. Who would have thought that Zhou Heng would continue to conquer Xiyi.

    Now Su Wangzhi is going to fight in the south within a few days after returning from Luliang City.

    How did this suddenly become a war every day.

    "National crisis, how can we stand by and watch!" Su Wangzhi said, since Da Zhou was in danger, he should stand up as a courtier.

    "But this big week is not yours alone."

    Su Nuanyu said unconvinced, with so many people, do Zhou Heng and Su Wangzhi have to go to war?

    "Don't talk nonsense." When Su Wangzhi heard that Su Nuanyu was complaining, he immediately asked Su Nuanyu to speak carefully. It would be bad if the emperor heard it.

    Su Wangzhi knows their emperor well.

    The emperor must have his own people monitoring the officials.

    "knew!"

    Su Nuanyu nodded and replied.

    "Crown Princess, someone came from the palace and said they want to find the Duke!" Li Er walked in from the outside and reported the situation to Su Ningyu.

    "Looking for me?"

    Su Wangzhi did not expect to find the Prince's Mansion, maybe there is something important to do.

    While speaking, the people in the palace walked into the Prince's Mansion.

    "The servant has seen the princess and the Duke!" After the visitor came in, he saluted Su Ningyu, Su Nuanyu, and Su Wangzhi.

    "Eunuch, you don't need to be too polite. May I ask if your father-in-law came to the Prince's Mansion to look for me, what can I do?" Su Wangzhi asked, because Su Wangzhi saw the imperial edict in the hands of the person in front of him.

    "I have something to do. His Royal Highness Zhao Wang returned to Chang'an today. The emperor asked His Royal Highness Zhao Wang to go to Southern Tang, and asked the Duke to go to Southern Chu." The eunuch passed the imperial edict in his hand to Su Wangzhi.

    "I'm going to Nanchu?"

    Su Wang was stunned. Originally, he was going to Nantang, but he didn't expect a sudden change to let him go to Nanchu and Zhou Kai to go to Nantang.

    "That's right."

    The visitor nodded and said.

    After Su Wangzhi read the imperial decree, he didn't have any objections.

    "I understand, please go back and tell the emperor, I understand!" Su Wangzhi replied

    Xiyi.

    Jianmenguan.

    Jianmen Pass is the junction of Xiyi and Nanliang.

    Zhou Heng brought Li Xingba and the two to Jianmen Pass.

      "who?"

    Following a question, Zhou Heng and Li Xingba stopped.

    "We are from Xiyi, and we want the capital of Nanliang!" Zhou Heng did not identify himself. If he said that he was the prince of the Great Zhou, it would probably cause a lot of trouble.

    "From Xiyi?"

    "That's right, we came from Xiyi, and I still have the token and documents of General Jiang Ai, the Jiange guard!" Zhou Heng immediately took out the things Jiang Ai gave him.

    "A friend of General Jiang Ai?"

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng smiled and nodded.

    "Then go in!" The city guards took a look at the token in Zhou Heng's hand and let Zhou Heng in. "Now that Xiyi is fighting, many refugees have fled to Nanliang, so we are strict."

    The soldiers defending the city explained to Zhou Heng.

    "understand."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    When you come to Jianmenguan, it is much more lively than Jiange. Perhaps because there is no war, there are many people coming and going on the street.

    Everyone is doing business.

    However, the most important thing is the medicine business.

    "Brother, do we want to stay here for a few days or go directly to Kyoto?" Li Xingba asked.

    "After dinner, let's continue on our way. Time waits for no one. We can't waste time." Zhou Heng's original plan was to go directly to Kyoto from Qingchuan City.

    However, Zhou Heng was delayed for a few days on the way because of Jiange's affairs, so Zhou Heng didn't dare to delay any longer. What if there was a change in the southern border.

    The two came to a restaurant.

    "What would you two objectively eat?"

    The waiter immediately greeted him with a smile and asked.

    "Five catties of beef, five catties of pork, two more bowls of rice, and ten meat buns!" Zhou Heng said briefly. He didn't eat much, but he still had Li Xingba by his side.

    "Did the two of you eat late?"

    "Eat late, if we can't finish eating, we will pack it and take it on the road."

    Zhou Heng explained

    "Have you heard? Great Zhou is about to perish."

    "real or fake?"

    Zhou Heng and Li Xingba were eating, and three or five people came to the table next to them. They sat down, ordered some dishes, and started chatting.

    "Of course it is true. I heard that this time, the Three Kingdoms Alliance of Nanliang, Nanchu, and Nantang raised 300,000 troops for a whole day. Do you think Dazhou can resist it?"

    One said seriously.

    After hearing what this person said, not only the people around him, but also the other people in the restaurant looked at the person in front of him.

    "Brother, what you said is too false. Dazhou is a country after all, how could it be destroyed so easily." Someone said in disbelief.

    If it was really that easy to destroy, wouldn't it be destroyed long ago.

    "You don't understand this, Da Zhou is now a strong outsider, but I heard that all the troops of Da Zhou have been tossed by some prince."

    When asked a question, the person immediately opened his mouth to explain.

    Hearing this, Li Xingba fixed his eyes and wanted to get up to teach him a lesson, but Zhou Heng stopped him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 616 Nonsense

    ?

    "Brother!"

    Li Xingba suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at Zhou Heng. He didn't understand why Zhou Heng wanted to stop him.

    "It's not necessary."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    They are not on the same level at all. Do you think elephants will care about the thoughts of ants?  Certainly not.

    "Brother, what do you mean by saying that the crown prince has tossed you all?" Zhou Heng asked kindly. Although he was talking about himself, Zhou Heng didn't show any anger.

    "do not you know?"

    This person asked Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng shook his head, "I don't know, please enlighten me!"

    "The battle of Luliang City, the battle of Hanzhong City, and now they are conquering the Western Yi. How many soldiers and horses do you think Da Zhou can survive? Zhou Heng has tossed all the soldiers and horses. How can they have any soldiers and horses to deal with Southern Chu?  Liang, the alliance of the Southern Tang Dynasty, so I said that the Great Zhou Dynasty is about to perish." This person also gave a reason.

    "In this way, Zhou Heng has an unshirkable responsibility for the demise of the Great Zhou?" Zhou Heng continued to ask.

    "Of course, if he hadn't lost his reputation like this, how could Da Zhou have fallen to where he is now." After listening to Zhou Heng's words, this person answered very seriously.

    After Zhou Heng listened to this person's words, he put all the charges on himself.

    "Then do you know the reason for the battle between Lvliang City and Hanzhong City?" Zhou Heng asked again, and he was taken aback.

    This person felt that Zhou Heng seemed to be targeting him.

    "Brother, what do you mean by this? Why do you mean to be targeted?"

    This person had a fierce look on his face, and looked at Zhou Heng with a bad expression, as if he wanted to scare Zhou Heng with his arrogance.

    "I'm just asking."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, telling the people in front of him to be calm, and he didn't say anything excessive, so there's no need to be so angry.

    "Can't my elder brother just ask?"

    Li Xingba got up slowly while speaking. Li Xingba was tall and tall, taller than the person in front of him. The moment he stood up, he gave people a sense of oppression.

    Coupled with Li Xingba's aura, that brave and invincible aura, rushing into the enemy's formation as if entering no one's land, how many people can dare to compare with Li Xingba's aura with such an aura.

    The person who stood up and wanted to scare Zhou Heng was immediately frightened by Li Xingba and dared not speak.

    "Yes, yes, of course!"

    The person nodded quickly, indicating that Zhou Heng could ask.

    Although there are laws in this world, there are still some people who always like to bully the weak and fear the strong, and they even feel that all this has become a habit.

    "do you know?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Being questioned by Zhou Heng, this person waved his hand hastily, with a smile all over his face, "I don't know, I don't know, please explain clearly, let us know!"  The person directly slapped him to death.

    "I know that the battle in Luliang City was due to the invasion of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and the battle in Hanzhong City was due to the invasion of the Western Barbarians. You said that they led the invasion, seized the territory, and killed the people. Is it wrong for Zhou Heng, as the prince, to launch an army?  In his mouth, Zhou Heng defeated all the soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou?¡±

    Zhou Heng asked slowly word by word, as if he was worried that the person in front of him would not understand what he said.

    "This is resistance, but self-defense, but you distort the facts so much, why do you do it?" Zhou Heng asked with a sneer.

    The person in front of Zhou Heng was asked by Zhou Heng, and he didn't know how to answer Zhou Heng's question.

    He is just a small person, he heard it from hearsay, and he just wanted to say a few big words here to attract everyone's attention and satisfy his inner vanity.

    Who would have thought that he would meet a truly capable person.

    "this"

    "You don't know how to answer, do you? Because what you said is nonsense." Zhou Heng's tone suddenly became serious, distorting the facts without knowing the facts, such people are the most hateful.

    "I"

    "You can eat, but you can't talk nonsense. Misfortune comes from your mouth. Remember this sentence, don't talk nonsense, maybe one day you will cause disaster because of your own mouth!"

    Zhou Heng kindly reminded him at the end.

    "Yes Yes Yes."

    The person in front of him was also speechless by what Zhou Heng said. When they looked at the crowd, their eyes seemed to be mocking.

    "It turned out to be exaggeration."

      "Yes, there is no such thing at all."

    The voices of the crowd made this person feel even more ridiculed.

    "let's go!"

    After speaking, he left in despair.

    "Brother, you are too merciful. If I slap him directly, I will take advantage of him if I don't beat him all over the place looking for teeth."

    Li Xingba looked at the few people who left and said, these people are not worthy of forgiveness.

    "Don't cause trouble, we still eat, hurry up after eating!"

    Zhou Heng said that if they do something, it will inevitably cause unnecessary troubles, and they still have to get down to business. If they have nothing to do, Zhou Heng really wants to have a good chat with the few people just now.

    After eating, Zhou Heng packed a few more meals and decided that the two of them would not rest on the road.

    Come out from the sword gate.

    "It finally came out!"

    "Dare to provoke us, let him know how powerful we are."

    "Look at their horses. They can make a lot of money this trip."

    Zhou Heng and Li Xingba came out of Jianmen Gate, followed by a few people, they were the ones who had just been stunned speechless by Zhou Heng in the restaurant.

    Several people squatted at the door after they came out of the restaurant, waiting for Zhou Heng and Li Xingba to come out and want to teach them a lesson.

    Zhou Heng and Li Xingba headed towards the capital all the way.

    "It's getting dark, we'd better find a place to live!" Zhou Heng looked at the sky, the sun was about to set, and there was a mountain road ahead, Zhou Heng decided not to hurry at night, just in case something happened  What about the danger.

    Go forward for a while.

    "Brother, let's rest in front!" Li Xingba pointed to a place that looked like a mountain temple. The temple door was open, and the fire in the main hall could be seen from the outside. There should be other people staying on the mountain.  temple.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng agreed with Li Xingba's words, there is no need to be too particular about going out, as long as there is a place to live, it is already good.

    Entering from the mountain gate, Zhou Heng did not expect that the mountain temple was not small.

    There are side halls on both sides. The side halls are already dilapidated, and the beams have collapsed, but the main hall is not damaged. With a creaking sound, Zhou Heng pushed open the door and entered.

    The main hall is very spacious, with at least 300 square meters of space.

    In the middle of the main hall is a stone statue, but the stone statue has cracks, and some places even fall off to reveal the mud tire inside.

    The stone statue is about two meters high, and the stone platform below is more than one meter high. There are a total of ten feet high stone statues. The stone statues are glaring with majesty.

    "Is this the Mountain Temple?"

    Li Xingba asked.

    Zhou Heng shook his head, "No, this should be a stone statue of an ancient general!" Zhou Heng roughly guessed from the armor and posture on the stone statue.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 617: Sharp Archer

    ?

    "The ancient general? Who is it?"

    Li Xingba circled around the stone statue.

    Just when he was wondering, a voice came.

    "Qi Zheng!"

    The voice spoke a name.

    "Qi Zheng?"

    Zhou Heng and Li Xingba followed the voice, only to see the person sitting by the fire speak slowly on the left near the wall.

    "you know?"

    Li Xingba pointed to the stone statue and asked the person in front of him.

    "I know a thing or two. I also heard from others that this stone statue is Qi Zheng, the loyal Marquis of Daliang!" The people beside the fire looked up at Li Xingba and Zhou Heng and said again.

    "Honor of Loyalty?"

    Zhou Heng frowned. He had read Daliang's history, and there was no such thing as loyalty.

    "I heard that he died very early, before Daliang unified the world." The people beside the fire got up slowly, walked towards Zhou Heng and Li Xingba, and then looked up at the stone statue of Qi Zheng  .

    "died?"

    Li Xingba looked at the stone statue.

    "Dead, died in battle. I heard that he had a chance to escape back then, but he would rather die in battle than escape, and finally died of exhaustion. Later, when Daliang ruled the world, the emperor built a general here to show his achievements.  Temple, built a stone statue for him."

    The person who came walked towards the stone statue with a piety on his face, as if he was very respectful to the stone statue in front of him.

    "I see!"

    Zhou Heng clasped his fists and saluted slowly towards the stone statue. Loyal and righteous people are worthy of worship.

    After chatting with each other for a few words, Zhou Heng also got a little understanding of the person in front of him.

    Miao Zhang.

    People from Nanliang.

    ?He likes martial arts and is a chivalrous hero. Because he killed an official in Nanliang, he was never hunted down by the Nanliang government, and later fled to Jianmenguan.

    Jianmenguan is the junction of Nanliang and Xiyi, so there are few people in charge of it, and the government is too lazy to come here, so many evildoers will come to Jianmenguan.

    "Didn't you think of another way out? You have been hunting here for a living?" Zhou Heng said from the fire, and from the situation in the main hall, Miao Zhang should have been living here all the time.

    "if not!"

    Miao Zhang said with a wry smile, besides hunting for a living, what else can they do. They originally thought that they would learn martial arts and be a hero, but in the end they realized that being a hero is just a dream.

    Kill a corrupt official, and he will be hunted down and hidden countless times. This is the price of being a chivalrous man.

    "If you have the ability, you should think about serving the country! Why waste your time here."

    Zhou Heng continued.

    "You think too much. It's too difficult to join the army in Nanliang." Miao Zhang shook his head and said, if you don't have connections in Nanliang, you won't be able to stand out at all.

    "Then have you ever thought about going to other countries?"

    Zhou Heng continued to ask.

    "That's even worse. There is no room for me in Nanliang, and it's even more impossible to go anywhere else." Miao Zhang said with a smile and waved his hands.

    "That's not necessarily the case. If you have a whole body of skills, you won't be able to stand out wherever you go."

    Zhou Heng said disapprovingly, thinking that Miao Zhang underestimated the situation, the seven countries coexisted, and many people in the seven countries left their own countries to make contributions and become famous in other countries.

    "You have a solution?"

    "As long as you come with me, I have a solution!" Zhou Heng said very confidently, as if as long as Miao Zhang agreed to follow him, he could give Miao Zhang a chance to make contributions.

    "Brother, don't make fun of me."

    Miao Zhang thought Zhou Heng was joking, and didn't take Zhou Heng's words to heart

    Miao Zhang didn't believe it, and Zhou Heng didn't continue talking, and the two chatted about other things.

    "It's inside!"

    Following the sound from outside, the gate of the main hall was kicked open, and several people rushed in from the outside, holding steel knives.

    Under the firelight, the blade shone brightly, even looking a little dazzling.

    "Yo, a few of you have found this place. It's been a hard journey."

    Seeing a few people coming in, Zhou Heng immediately came out. These people were the ones he had mentioned in the restaurant. Looking at the posture of holding a knife, he was thinking about the opening scene of kicking the door. It was obvious that he came running for them.  .

    "It's unlucky for you, kid. I offended your grandpa and me today. In the next life, remember not to talk too much, and tell me to be careful.My son will let you realize what it means to speak misfortune out of your mouth.  "

    As soon as one person spoke, he slashed at Zhou Heng with a knife.

    Without any warning, Zhou Heng was going to be killed directly.

    But at the moment when the knife light fell, a figure rushed out, and Li Xingba raised his hand to hold the wrist of the person in front of him, trembling with Li Xingba's arm.

    The sound of bone shattering sounded.

    "My elder brother was kind enough to let you survive, but you didn't know how to restrain yourself, and you still kept up. Today I will let you know what it means that some people cannot be provoked."

    Li Xingba directly picked up the person and threw him out. He was smashed against the window on one side, and then fell to the ground, screaming continuously.

    Three strikes, five divisions and two divisions. In less than a few breaths, several people were beaten to death and injured by Li Xingba.

    "careful!"

    Suddenly Miao Zhang's voice fell, Miao Zhang stretched out his hand to hold the bow and arrow beside him, bent the bow and set the arrow and shot it out, and the arrow hit Zhou Heng's clothes.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Zhou Heng saw that Miao Zhang's bow and arrow broke an arrow that was shooting towards him, followed by another arrow from Miao Zhang, and screams came from outside the door.

    Killed with one arrow.

    Zhou Heng immediately went outside to take a look, and the arrow pierced his throat with great precision.

    "Amazing!"

    Zhou Heng raised his thumb, but he didn't expect Miao Zhang to be so powerful. Zhou Heng clearly saw that Miao Zhang's arrow shot through the door and hit the opponent.

    What kind of strength is this, ordinary bows and arrows can't do this at all, and Miao Zhang can accurately judge the opponent's position.

    The speed of the arrows is also very fast, with two shots, there is almost no fault in the middle.

    This is a sniper.

    "how did you do it?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously, he was an eye-opener.

    "Listen to the sound to identify the position, look at the six directions and listen to all directions, as long as you master the tricks, you will be able to judge where your enemy is!" Miao Zhang said without showing off.

    In Miao Zhang's view, this is just a very common thing.

    "Can you tell me why you want to save me?"

    "Because of him!" Miao Zhang pointed to Qi Zheng's stone statue, and Zhou Heng bowed to Qi Zheng when he heard Qi Zheng's story. From this point, Miao Zhang judged that Zhou Heng was a gentleman.

    That's why Miao Zhang saved Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng looked at the stone statue, but he didn't expect the stone statue to save him.

    "Brother!"

    Li Xingba brought the living to Zhou Heng.

    "Tell me about your last words, don't ask for mercy, I see you guys, I'm afraid you are already experienced in killing people and stealing goods, why should you hide from each other because you are all villains."

    Zhou Heng squatted on the bed and said with a smile.

    "Forgive me, we have no intention of offending you!"

    "Yeah, we don't know Taishan with our eyes, we really don't mean to offend!"

    The two knelt on the ground and kowtowed for mercy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 618 Don't Believe

    ?

    Zhou Heng looked down at the two people who kowtowed to admit their mistakes.

    "Offended?"

    Zhou Heng said in a suspicious tone, and the two slowly raised their heads to look at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng was staring at the two of them with a smile on his face. Zhou Heng's eyes made them feel fear and fear. This person was more dangerous to them than Li Xingba at this time.

    "Yes, no offense intended."

    One replied with a nod.

    Zhou Heng shook his head slowly after listening.

    "No, no, no, you haven't figured out what an offense is. You don't call it an offense, it's called an attempted murder." Zhou Heng corrected it.

    Offend?

    Zhou Heng almost didn't laugh.

    "We just want to scare you, we have no vengeance!" Someone immediately explained that they didn't want to kill Zhou Heng, but wanted to scare Zhou Heng.

    "Do you think I'm a fool?"

    Zhou Heng said in a serious tone, since he said it was a scare, when the knife came down, he completely regarded himself as a cabbage. If it weren't for Li Xingba, he might have been killed by this time.

    And the bow and arrow, is that a scare?

    "us"

    The two of them were left speechless by what Zhou Heng said.

    "Okay, today our brothers have admitted their fate. If you want to kill them, you can kill them. There is no need to talk nonsense with us here." One person said through gritted teeth.

    "Okay, have a backbone! Take it out and kill it."

    Zhou Heng raised his thumbs up, he just likes such a man with backbone, Zhou Heng immediately ordered Li Xingba to take the two people in front of him out and kill them.

    "Walk."

    Li Xingba's voice fell, and he picked it up from the belts around their waists. Although they were adults, they were like children in front of Li Xingba.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Suddenly another person yelled.

    "What's the matter?" Zhou Heng asked, it was too late to go back now, it was useless for anyone to come, even if the stone statue was revived, it was impossible to save the two of them.

    "At least let us brothers know at whose hands we died."

    The caller looked at Zhou Heng and said,

    "Why do you want to become a ghost to take revenge?" Zhou Heng raised the corner of his mouth and asked calmly.

    The two did not answer.

    "My name is Zhou Heng, and I am the Prince of Zhou in your mouth!" Zhou Heng revealed his identity. When Zhou Heng revealed his identity, the two people in Li Xingba's hands, as well as Tian Zhang, also revealed their identity one by one.  With a shocked expression, who would have guessed that the person in front of him was Zhou Heng.

    "Are you Zhou Heng?"

    "That's right."

    Seeing the terrified look of the person in front of him, Zhou Heng smiled and nodded.

    This person suddenly felt incomparable despair. He was talking about others in front of the Lord, and he was probably the one who was talking about Taishan.

    "It's impossible, how could you be Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng should be in Xiyi!"

    The people on the left didn't believe Zhou Heng's words, and felt that Zhou Heng was trying to scare them.

    "Who said that I must watch it in Xiyi because Xiyi is at war?" Zhou Heng smiled, it was completely illogical.

    "Take it down."

    As soon as Zhou Heng waved his hand, Li Xingba took the two of them down.

    After the main hall became quiet, Zhou Heng turned to look at Tian Zhang, only to find that Tian Zhang was also looking at Zhou Heng in horror.

    "Are you really the Prince of the Great Zhou?" Not to mention that the two just didn't believe it, and he, Tian Zhang, also didn't believe that Zhou Heng was the Prince of the Great Zhou, because Zhou Heng couldn't see the shadow of the Prince at all.

    At this time, Zhou Heng doesn't look like a prince, Zhou Heng is just an ordinary person.

    Without that kind of royal temperament, without that high-ranking temperament, Zhou Heng didn't look like a prince up and down.

    "Isn't it like it?"

    Zhou Heng spread his hands and asked Tian Zhang with a smile, is he really not like a prince?

    "Not like."

    Tian Zhang said, it's not like it at all.

    They have heard of Zhou Heng, let's not talk about what kind of person Zhou Heng was before, just based on Zhou Heng's battle in Lvliang City, Hanzhong City's battle, and the conquest of Hanzhong, the prince Zhou Heng must be a murderer  decisive person.

    Zhou Heng has his own unique temperament.

    Zhou Heng has his own majesty. He can imagine what a person who can command thousands of troops looks like.Who is the winner.

    At least in Tian Zhang's mind, it's not like Zhou Heng now.

    The current Zhou Heng is too ordinary, the Zhou Heng in his mind should be extraordinary.

    "What's not like it?"

    Zhou Heng asked again.

    "Temperament!" Tian Zhang replied, Zhou Heng's temperament did not have that of a prince at all.

    "I am also an ordinary person, what kind of temperament can I have!" Zhou Heng waved his hand, found a place to sit down, and looked calm and calm.

    Looking from Tian Zhang, Zhou Heng didn't seem to care about his status as the prince at all.

    "Are you really Zhou Heng?"

    Tian Zhang asked again.

    Zhou Heng nodded, "It's really Zhou Heng, if it's fake, I told you to come with me, and I'll give you a chance, so why are you willing to leave with me now?"

    Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang.

    "Come with you?"

    "Yes, I want to form my own guard, and you are the second person I fancy!" Zhou Heng looked at Tian Zhang and said, maybe this is fate, Zhou Heng felt that Tian Zhang was very special the first time he saw Tian Zhang.  kind.

    Tian Zhang looked at Zhou Heng for a while.

    He still hasn't fully absorbed the news.

    He really didn't expect that one day the person in front of him would be the prince.

    "Brother!" Li Xingba walked in from the outside, "Brother, everyone has been resolved!"

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Tian Zhang looked at Li Xingba.

    "Are you Li Xingba?" Tian Zhang asked Li Xingba, if the person in front of him was Prince Zhou Heng, then this tall and burly man was Li Xingba.

    In the battle of Luliang City, it was not only Zhou Heng who made the Seven Kingdoms remember him, Li Xingba also became famous in the first battle, and the famous generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty were not all-in-one enemies in front of Li Xingba.

    How can such a fierce general not be remembered.

    "That's right."

    Li Xingba said with a smile.

    "Don't you believe it?"

    When Li Xingba saw Tian Zhang's appearance, it was clear that he didn't believe his appearance. Li Xingba glanced left and right, and looked at Qi Zheng's stone statue.

    "Look!"

    After Li Xingba's words fell, he jumped directly onto the one-meter-high stone platform, and Li Xingba looked up, down, left, and right at Qi Zheng's stone statue.

    "rise."

    Li Xingba saw an angle, and raised his hands forward directly from the waist of the stone statue. With a few muffled sounds, the stone statue of Qi Zheng was rotated to the left by Li Xingba.

    As powerful as an ox.

    Tian Zhang looked dumbfounded for a moment.

    This is not fake, it is true, Tian Zhang rubbed his eyes, and then looked carefully, the stone statue was indeed moved, and the stone statue facing the main entrance was now facing the window on the left.

    "It's really Li Xingba!"

    Tian Zhang yelled in surprise, this stone statue has a certain weight, and Li Xingba was able to move the stone statue by himself, it must be Li Xingba.

    "Of course it is me."

    Li Xingba jumped down from the stone steps and said with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 619 Surprise

    ?

    At this time Tian Zhang finally believed that the person in front of him was Li Xingba.

    If this person is Li Xingba, then the other person is Zhou Heng.

    "Do you believe it now?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    Tian Zhang nodded, "I believe it!" This time, Tian Zhang really believed that the person in front of him was Zhou Heng.

    "How is it? Do you want to come with me?"

    Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang.

    "Are you going to be a hunter here for the rest of your life or come with me, and look at the outside world, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, and the mountains and rivers are picturesque. As a seven-foot man, shouldn't you ride the horses and make contributions?"

    Zhou Heng's words reached Tian Zhang's heart instantly.

    Tian Zhang didn't know how to answer Zhou Heng's words, because Zhou Heng talked about what he had been thinking all along.

    "But I am from Nanliang!"

    Tian Zhang said.

    "So what? I, Zhou Heng, accept all rivers and rivers, as long as you come, I, Zhou Heng, will treat everyone equally!" Zhou Heng gave Tian Zhang a promise, and Zhou Heng believed that Tian Zhang had already begun to waver.

    "good."

    After a moment of silence, Tian Zhang nodded and agreed. He felt that what Zhou Heng said was right. He was skilled in martial arts and could never be a hunter for a lifetime.

    If this talent and learning were buried, his life would be in vain.

    "Tian Zhang greets His Highness!"

    "Please get up!"

    Zhou Heng helped Tian Zhang up

    Zhou Heng rested all night in the General Temple, and the next day the three packed up and saluted. Tian Zhang carried a bow and arrow on his back and held a long sword in his hand.

    "Your Highness, we can hurry!"

    Tian Zhang walked in from the outside and said.

    "Wait a minute." Zhou Heng told Tian Zhang and Li Xingba to wait a while, Zhou Heng picked up the flagon he brought, and came to the stone statue of Qi Zheng, and Zhou Heng bowed to him.

    "You and I don't know each other, but because of you, I got a general."

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    Raising his hand, he poured the wine in front of Qi Zheng's stone statue.

    After everything was over, Zhou Heng left the General Temple with Li Xingba and Tian Zhang.

    Two days.

    Zhou Heng came to Nanliang Capital, because he came here once, Zhou Heng is also familiar with the road.

    Welcome to the guest house.

    "Are you really not going to stay longer?"

    Meng Fang smiled and asked Luo Bin in front of him. Luo Bin was going to leave after the matter was over, but Meng Fang enthusiastically stayed.

    In fact, officials like Luo Bin and the others don't get much treatment in their own country.

    They do not have much power above the court, and their main task is to lobby the countries. To put it bluntly, they are just running errands.

    They travel between countries all year round.

    However, their only advantage is that when they go to other countries, they will be treated like VIPs, eat and drink, and have some gifts.

    So Meng Fang asked Luo Bin to stay, and Luo Bin followed suit and stayed.

    Anyway, I have done things myself, and my task is completed, so why can't I enjoy it.

    "No, if I stay here, the emperor will want me to say that I'm abolishing the public for personal reasons!" Luo Bin waved his hands and said with a sigh.

    "Since that's the case, I won't stay any longer. If your lord comes again next time, I will definitely entertain you with great hospitality."

    Meng Fang said with a smile and clasped his fists.

    "That sentence is settled."

    Luo Bin said with a smile.  He naturally hoped that the Bangladeshi side would entertain them warmly, and at the same time he also hoped to be friends with the Bangladeshi side.

    "good."

    Meng Fang dared to nod and said something.

    "Brother Meng!"

    When Zhou Heng's voice came, Meng Fang thought he had heard it wrong, and that he was hallucinating.

    "Brother Meng!"

    Zhou Heng yelled again, this time Meng Fang didn't think he was hallucinating anymore, this time it sounded more real, as if the voice was right next to his ear.

    "Brother Meng!"

    Zhou Heng smiled and walked behind Meng Fang, raised his hand and patted Meng Fang's shoulder lightly. Meng Fang was stunned, dumbfounded, stunned, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to appear here.

    Meng Fang broke out in a cold sweat.

    It stands to reason that Zhou Heng should be in Xiyi, how could Zhou Heng suddenly appear in their capital of Nanliang.

    Meng Fang's mind was blank, Meng Fang didn't knowWhat the hell happened.

    Although he was astonished and shocked, Meng Fang quickly calmed down. Meng Fang turned to look at Zhou Heng, and his eyes met. Meng Fang was shocked again.

    "you you you you you"

    Meng Fang was so shocked that he was speechless.

    "Brother Meng, stay safe and well!" Zhou Heng greeted with a smile. At this time, Meng Fang really wanted to kick Zhou Heng away, and told Luo Bin behind him that he didn't know the person in front of him.

    "Yeah, stay safe."

    Meng Fang tried his best to squeeze out a smile, but Meng Fang's smile looked so stiff that it was better not to smile.

    "I came here uninvited. I wanted to surprise Brother Meng. Isn't Brother Meng shocked?"

    Zhou Heng asked in a flat tone.

    Meng Fang nodded, thinking that such surprises should not come again in the future. Fortunately, he has no illness, otherwise he would have been scared to death by Zhou Heng at this time.

    Luo Bin on the side also saw it. He had been in contact with Meng Fang for a few days, and he had never seen Meng Fang lose his composure and panic like this.

    Meng Fang looked intimidated by the person in front of him.

    what is going on?

    Why is Meng Fang so afraid of the person in front of him?

    Although he said that he was a little curious, Luo Bin didn't ask. After all, it was Meng Fang's business and Nan Liang's business. As a foreign minister, it was inconvenient for him to ask.

    "Brother Meng, since your friend is here, I won't stay, and I will take my leave."

    Luo Bin wanted to leave as soon as he spoke.

    "good."

    Meng Fang nodded. He really hoped that Luo Bin would leave, and he would disappear very quickly, but things went against his wish. Zhou Heng gave Li Xingba a look, and Li Xingba stood in front of Luo Bin.

    The moment Li Xingba's tall figure stopped Luo Bin, Luo Bin felt as if he was blocked by a wall, and Li Xingba gave people a sense of oppression.

    "this"

    Luo Bin looked at Meng Fang, he didn't understand what it meant.

    Not knowing why he blocked his way, Meng Fang frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that something was going to happen here, something he couldn't control.

    "There is no other meaning. Since I am a friend of Brother Meng, I also want to get to know him!"

    Zhou Heng didn't give Meng Fang a chance to react and directly stood in front of Luo Bin in two steps. Zhou Heng said with a smile and an amiable face.

    It looks completely harmless to humans and animals.

    There was nothing wrong with Luo Bin listening to this sentence, but Meng Fang always felt that something was going to happen.

    Zhou Heng looked at Luo Bin's clothes. He didn't stop Luo Bin casually. Zhou Heng judged Luo Bin's identity from Luo Bin's clothes.

    Luo Bin is definitely an envoy of the Southern Tang Dynasty, and should be the envoy who came to Nanliang to lobby.

    Since they are enemies, let's say hello in advance, otherwise people will say that they are not polite.

    "Since I'm brother Meng's friend, I want to get to know him, Luo Bin!" Luo Bin introduced himself to Zhou Heng very politely.

    Luo Bin clasped his fists and saluted with a smile, and his demeanor was also respectful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 620 Hit You

    ?

    "Luo Bin?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Luo Bin and smiled.

    "I don't know Luo Bin, but I do know King Luo Bin!" Zhou Heng's tone suddenly showed a bit of disdain.

    This caught Luo Bin by surprise. What he didn't expect was that he was very polite, but the other party suddenly said such a sentence, which contained a sense of irony.

    Luo Bin looked at Meng Fang.

    Meng Fang also stood aside in embarrassment, he couldn't control this person.

    Facing Zhou Heng's mocking tone, Luo Bin also quickly reacted.

    "Then who is your Excellency? I don't know if I have heard of it?" Luo Bin asked Zhou Heng back, he wanted to treat him in the same way.

    When Zhou Heng revealed his identity, he also said that he did not know each other,

    "Zhou Heng!"

    Zhou Heng said two words lightly.

    Luo Bin was stunned, and stared blankly at Meng Fang. Meng Fang didn't say a word, and Luo Bin's gaze returned from Meng Fang to Zhou Heng again.

    "what's your name?"

    Luo Bin asked Zhou Heng again.

    "Zhou Heng, Prince of the Great Zhou! I wonder if you have heard of it?" Zhou Heng asked Luo Bin with a smile.

    Luo Bin was dumbfounded. It was impossible for him to think that he would meet Zhou Heng here. Zhou Heng should be fighting in Xiyi at this time, how could he appear in Nanliang.

    "It seems that you haven't heard of it."

    Zhou Heng looked at Luo Bin's astonished expression and said another sentence.

    "It's okay, I don't know, I haven't heard of it, it's not too late to know, Xingba will do it!"

    Zhou Heng said something lightly, and when Zhou Heng's voice fell, Li Xingba directly lifted Luo Bin who was still immersed in shock.

    Under the strength of Li Xingba, Luo Bin was easily lifted up, looking like an eagle carrying a chicken.

    "ah!"

    "Hey hey hey hey! Let me go, I am, I am the envoy of the Southern Tang Dynasty, how dare you be rude to me?" Luo Bin firmly grasped Li Xingba's arm with both hands.

    Luo Bin tried his best to reveal his identity, and wanted to use his identity to warn Zhou Heng.

    But it's okay not to mention this identity, and it will make Zhou Heng even more angry.

    "The envoys of the Southern Tang Dynasty are amazing? Am I rude to you? You raised 100,000 soldiers in the Southern Tang Dynasty, and you even encouraged Southern Chu and Nanliang to conquer my Great Zhou. What is this? Isn't this rude?"

    Zhou Heng asked Luo Bin back. Compared with what he is doing now, what Nan Tang is doing is simply negligible, and it can be completely ignored.

    "Why do I care about the affairs of Dazhou and Xiyi in Nantang? This is called meddling with a mouse."

    Zhou Heng said coldly.

    "Zhou Heng, even if you are the Prince of Great Zhou, you have no right to do anything to me!" Luo Bin warned Zhou Heng.

    Meng Fang listened to Luo Bin's words and said that he couldn't miss a few words. Zhou Heng is a man who is soft but not hard. The more you are like this, the less Zhou Heng will let you go.

    "Do it!"

    "Snapped¡ª¡ª"

    It was just a slap, Luo Bin's face was hot and painful, and his cheeks began to become red and swollen. Fortunately, Li Xingba withdrew his strength. Otherwise, it would not have been such a simple matter of redness and swelling, and he would have been beaten to death directly.

    Seeing Luo Bin being beaten, the people behind Luo Bin immediately wanted to step forward to rescue Luo Bin.

    "do not move!"

    Several people stepped forward, Tian Zhang bowed his bow and set an arrow, and an arrow shot out extremely fast, directly piercing the crown of hair on a person's head, piercing the Yang with a hundred steps, and hitting every shot.

    Anyone who acts rashly will end up being killed with a single arrow.

    Everyone didn't dare to act rashly, Tian Zhang's bow and arrow aimed at the crowd, which had a deterrent effect.

    Slapped a few times.

    Li Xingba just put Luo Bin on the ground, and Luo Bin sat slumped, his cheeks were already red and swollen like a pig's head.

    "Do you dare to hit me?"

    "Why not?" Zhou Heng shrugged and looked at Luo Bin with an innocent look on his face. Obviously Zhou Heng did it, but at this time Zhou Heng looked at Luo Bin with a very innocent expression.

    "Why can't I beat you? You have sent 100,000 troops to attack me in the Southern Tang Dynasty. What happened if I beat you? If it weren't for Nanliang, you would have been killed by me at this time."

    Zhou Heng said without concealment.

    "you"

    Luo Bin felt that Zhou Heng was a savage, a very savage, extremely savage, and had never seen such a shameless, savage, arrogant and unreasonable person.

    "What are you??  Do you want me to do it again?  "

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he had to do it himself.

    "Your Highness, this is Nanliang, not your Great Zhou!" Meng Fang stepped forward to stop Zhou Heng. He couldn't let Zhou Heng fight any longer. If it continued like this, something would really happen.

    Moreover, this is Nanliang, even if Zhou Heng is the prince, he is also the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Heng beat people in Nanliang, and he didn't take Nanliang too seriously.

    "I know, so don't meddle in this matter, I will bear it alone."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and asked Meng Fang to stand aside and watch.

    Meng Fang was dumbfounded, Zhou Heng didn't understand what he meant.

    "Forget it, Your Highness!"

    Meng Fang stopped Zhou Heng and said.

    Zhou Heng looked at Meng Fang again, "Okay, I will spare you today for brother Meng's sake, and don't come to Nanliang in the future. I, Da Zhou, and Nanliang are brothers, how can you provoke relations."

    Zhou Heng replied to Luo Bin, and Meng Fang's heart skipped a beat. He felt that he was going to be fooled. Zhou Heng was going to drag Nanliang into the water as well.

    "Is your Highness's sentence"

    "I know, you don't need to explain. When I did it just now, you watched from the sidelines and didn't persuade me. Did you want to give me a beating?"

    Zhou Heng asked Meng Fang, Meng Fang was full of grievances, where did you see that you also wanted to beat Luo Bin, how could you open your eyes and talk nonsense.

    "All right, all right, let's wait and see."

    Luo Bin got up and said harshly.

    "Just wait and see!" Zhou Heng said indifferently, the relationship between Da Zhou and Nan Tang was already very bad, even if it was bad, how bad could it be.

    So Zhou Heng does not itch when there are too many lice, and does not worry when there are too many debts.

    "Brother Luo Bin!"

    Meng Fang stepped forward to stop Luo Bin and wanted to explain that it was not what Zhou Heng said, but Luo Bin didn't pay attention to Meng Fang, and he was greatly humiliated here.

    "No need to say much."

    After Luo Bin finished speaking, he left.

    Only Meng Fang was left standing messily in the wind.

    "We're waiting!" Zhou Heng didn't forget to shout, it was really murderous, and Zhou Heng completely angered Luo Bin.

    Meng Fang turned his head and looked at Zhou Heng, who was smiling all over his face. Zhou Heng's smile was completely complacent and successful. Meng Fang was sure that Zhou Heng did it on purpose.

    "It's better now, I completely offended Luo Bin." Meng Fang said with a sigh.

    "There is no need to worry about these things. If the alliance between Nanliang and Nantang is really unbreakable, it is impossible to cause estrangement because of this matter. If there is a estrangement because of this matter, then do you still dare to trust Nantang?"

    Zhou Heng asked Meng Fang, Meng Fang listened to Zhou Heng's words, and suddenly realized that what Zhou Heng said was right. If there was a problem with their alliance because of this matter, then the alliance was too fragile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 621 The Crown Prince Is a Scoundrel

    ?

    "Even so, you can't hit people!"

    Meng Fang said, Zhou Heng is also a prince no matter what, how could he be so rude.

    "not me."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Meng Fang almost vomited blood and died, wasn't it you?  Could it be yourself?

    Meng Fang didn't expect Zhou Heng to be such a rascal. He obviously beat Luo Bin by himself, and everyone saw that Zhou Heng could really open his eyes and tell nonsense.

    "Isn't it Your Highness? Did I read it wrong?"

    Meng Fang asked blankly, but everyone knew that Meng Fang's blank look was intentionally made for Zhou Heng to see.

    "It's him, not me."

    Zhou Heng pointed at Li Xingba, and pushed everything to Li Xingba. Meng Fang turned to look at Li Xingba, thinking that you can do this?

    Li Xingba is doing things according to your orders. What is the difference between Li Xingba doing it and you doing it yourself?

    "That's right, I did it."

    Li Xingba was also very cooperative with Zhou Heng's words, patted his chest, and admitted very frankly that he was the one who beat Luo Bin, and had nothing to do with Zhou Heng.

    Meng Fang felt that he was about to cry.

    These two people are singing in front of me.

    Is this fooling the children?

    "Your Highness, this is a bit too far-fetched."

    Meng Fang said with a wry smile.

    "How come, did you see me do it from the beginning to the end?" Zhou Heng asked Meng Fang, Meng Fang was speechless, because what Zhou Heng said was right, Zhou Heng did not do anything from the beginning to the end.

    "But?"

    The Meng side wanted to argue, but was stopped by Zhou Heng. "It's all the subjective actions of free people themselves. This matter has nothing to do with me."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    Heresy, really heresy, Meng Fang and others deeply despised Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng really didn't look like a prince.

    More like a rogue.

    "Let's stop chatting, let's not talk about these unhappy things. I'm here as a guest in Nanliang, so Brother Meng won't let me in?" Zhou Heng asked Meng Fang.

    Only then did Meng Fang realize that he had just been arguing with Zhou Heng about something and forgot about it for a while, so Meng Fang patted his head.

    "Look at me, I actually forgot, please forgive me, Your Highness."

    Meng Fang made a gesture of invitation and let Zhou Heng enter the welcoming residence.

    "Your Highness, aren't you in Xiyi? Why did you suddenly appear in my Nanliang? Does Da Zhou want to withdraw his troops from Xiyi?" Meng Fang asked curiously.

    Usually it is curiosity, and it is usually to test Zhou Heng's intentions.

    Zhou Heng looked at Meng Fang, as if he had seen through Meng Fang's thoughts, Zhou Heng smiled.

    "Do you think we will withdraw our troops?"

    Zhou Heng asked back, Zhou Heng's words stabilized Meng Fang, how could he know whether Da Zhou would withdraw his troops.

    "can you?"

    Meng Fang was also smart, and didn't know how to answer, so he kicked the question to Zhou Heng. When Zhou Heng heard Meng Fang ask himself again, Zhou Heng smiled and replied, "No."

    Zhou Heng's answer sounded a little casual, but he felt a little perfunctory.

    "Won't?"

    Meng Fang seemed to want to get a very positive answer.

    "Of course you won't withdraw your troops. You can see the importance of Xiyi to Dazhou even if I don't tell you. Otherwise, why would you send troops to make Dazhou submit and withdraw troops from Xiyi!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Everyone is very clear about this matter, and there is no need to test each other or hide it from each other.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's answer, Meng Fang looked at Zhou Heng, "Your Highness is still open-minded!" Meng Fang didn't expect Zhou Heng to say Da Zhou's decision so easily.

    "But if Da Zhou doesn't withdraw his troops, do you think you can resist the army of the Three Kingdoms Alliance?"

    Meng Fang asked.

    "Who knows this!"

    Zhou Heng had no way to give an answer to this question from the Meng side, because Zhou Heng didn't know, the battlefield was changing rapidly, and no one could predict the final result.

    "It seems that His Highness is not confident either."

    "This matter is not something that can be solved by self-confidence alone." Zhou Heng stopped while speaking, "Brother Meng, I want to see the princess!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng knew that Meng Fang belonged to Xiao Jingyuan, so he just wanted to see Xiao Jingyuan.??Let Bangladesh help.

    "You want to see the princess?"

    "That's right, I believe that the most intelligent and understanding person in Nanliang is the princess. I want to meet the princess." Zhou Heng nodded to confirm his meaning.

    "Okay, I'll tell the princess. I don't know if the princess wants to see you." Meng Fang asked Zhou Heng to wait in the guest house.

    "Thank you."

    Zhou Heng doesn't need to know the result, so thank you in advance

    After Meng Fang settled in Zhou Heng, he left the Yingke Residence.

    Princess Mansion.

    "His Royal Highness!" Meng Fang walked in from the outside.

    "How is it? Has Luo Bin left?" Xiao Jingyuan asked Meng Fang.

    "Luo Bin left, but another person came, a very difficult person." Meng Fang said with an aggrieved face.

    Xiao Jingyuan looked at Meng Fang and saw Meng Fang's expression, "Who is it?" Xiao Jingyuan couldn't imagine who made Meng Fang so aggrieved.

    "Prince Zhou Heng of the Great Zhou Dynasty."

    Meng Fang said.

    Hearing Zhou Heng, Xiao Jingyuan was also slightly taken aback, "Isn't he in Xiyi? Why did he appear in Nanliang? Are they going to withdraw their troops?"

    Xiao Jingyuan began to guess.

    Meng Fang shook his head.

    "They have no intention of withdrawing their troops. Zhou Heng should have come here to persuade us to withdraw our troops." Meng Fang told Xiao Jingyuan everything that happened after Zhou Heng came to the capital.

    "He hit Luo Bin?"

    Xiao Jingyuan laughed, which was in line with Zhou Heng's character.

    "Yeah, and then I still don't admit it." Meng Fang continued to tell Xiao Jingyuan the scene at that time in detail. At that time, it can be said that Zhou Heng played a rascal to the extreme.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Listening to Meng Fang's words, Xiao Jingyuan really couldn't help laughing.

    "Princess, do you want to see him?"

    Meng Fang asked.

    "Of course I want to meet, but I want him to stay in the capital for a few days and let him hang there." Xiao Jingyuan replied after thinking for a while.

    "good."

    Meng Fang nodded. In the next few days, Meng Fang didn't go to welcome the guests. Zhou Heng also seemed to have a good understanding, and didn't go to Meng Fang again. The two of them just tacitly didn't disturb each other.

    "Brother, don't you want to look for it? We've been here for a few days." Li Xingba couldn't help asking.

    "Not in a hurry."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand. Zhou Heng had already expected such a result, so Zhou Heng didn't feel much shock

    the other side.

    Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Peaceful coexistence?" The emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty sat on the dragon chair, raised his eyes and glanced at Zhou Zheng above the main hall, with a look of disdain in his eyes.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Zheng swallowed his saliva and replied, he was really frightened by the momentum of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "But it wasn't like this last time. He was aggressive and made me lose face in the Northern Wei Dynasty." The Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty explained to Zhou Zheng what Zhou Heng looked like when he came.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 622

    ?

    Zhou Zheng listened to the Northern Wei Emperor's words, his body trembled slightly, and he cursed Zhou Heng in his heart.

    All of this was caused by Zhou Heng, and in the end he even let himself take the blame.

    Facing the questioning of the emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Zhou Zheng made a salute.

    "Your Majesty the Emperor has learned! At the beginning of the battle between the Northern Wei Dynasty and our Luliang City in the Great Zhou Dynasty, what I advocated was for the two countries to negotiate a peace, so as to avoid being ruined.  , At that time, I was imprisoned in the mansion."

    "As for asking for compensation from the Northern Wei Dynasty, it has nothing to do with me. I don't know anything about it."

    Zhou Zheng took himself out of the matter completely, so it can be said that Zhou Zheng has nothing to do with it.

    The Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty stared at Zhou Zheng for a while, and finally showed a smile.

    "According to your point of view, what happened back then has nothing to do with you?" The Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty did not expect Zhou Zhen to push the matter away.

    "That's right, this matter has nothing to do with me."

    Zhou Zheng replied again.

    "If His Majesty the Emperor doesn't believe what I said, you can send someone to Chang'an to find out if I was imprisoned in the mansion at that time."

    Zhou Zheng said very seriously.

    "Since this matter has nothing to do with you, why did you come here this time?"

    The Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty asked again.

    "Because the prince's decision was wrong at the beginning, my decision was correct, so the court asked me to come here to discuss with the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Zheng explained his reason for coming.

    "Negotiation?"

    The Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty narrowed his eyes.

    "That's right, now that the Great Zhou is conquering the Western Yi, the imperial court hopes that the Northern Wei will not follow the example of the Southern Tang. The so-called return, the Great Zhou is willing to waive all compensation from the Northern Wei, and everything between the two parties will be written off."

    Zhou Zheng looked at the Northern Wei Emperor and said.

    There was silence above the court hall, and no one spoke. Zhou Zheng felt a little bit of chill in this silent environment.

    "A write-off?"

    The Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty smiled.

    "It's impossible to write it off." The Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty said, because of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Northern Wei Dynasty lost the two alliances of Zhao and Beiqi, lost elites in Luliang City, and had to bear a huge amount of compensation. How could these things be written off.

    "I also know that this matter is difficult, so how can the Northern Wei Dynasty not interfere with my Dazhou and Xiyi affairs!" Zhou Zheng didn't have the intention to test it, and signaled for the Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty to directly state their request.

    "It's simple, Da Zhou will pay back all the compensation from the Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    Yan Shiwen made the first request.

    "Repay in full?"

    Zhou Zheng didn't expect the first one to be so difficult. Seeing Zhou Zheng showing a look of embarrassment, Yan Shiwen continued to ask, "Why can't it be done?"

    "Can."

    Zhou Zheng nodded, and agreed without thinking too much.

    "The second thing is that the Great Zhou must have the Northern Qi Dynasty, and Zhao Guo will sever the alliance relationship." Emperor Wu of Wei followed up with the second condition.

    "Cutting off?" Zhou Zheng listened to what Emperor Wu of Wei said. If it was really cut off, wouldn't all the previous efforts be in vain.

    "If you can't do these two things, then please go back, think it over and tell me when you come back." Emperor Wu of Wei directly issued an order to expel the guest.

    Zhou Zheng didn't know what to do.

    When he came out of Chang'an, Emperor Guangxiao ordered Zhou Zhen to be tougher, and he must not promise everything.

    But Zhou Zheng had no choice. The Northern Wei Dynasty was very aggressive. If he didn't agree, this matter might not be able to be negotiated.

    "good."

    Zhou Zheng agreed again

    Everything was agreed one by one, and Zhou Zheng didn't know how to walk out of the Northern Wei Palace. Zhou Zheng felt his feet were light and light, and felt that he was about to float up.

    "Your Highness, are you alright?"

    asked Shi Kuan.

    "It's okay, damn Zhou Heng, you have offended the Northern Wei Dynasty, and finally let me wipe your ass, Zhou Heng, I am at odds with you."

    Zhou Zheng clenched his fists and said angrily.

    Zhou Heng's face no longer had the submissive look he had when he faced the court of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and Zhou Zheng's face appeared fierce and ruthless.

    It looks like two different people.

      Zhou Zheng left the Northern Wei Palace.

    "Teacher, what do you think?" Wei Wudi asked Yan Shiwen what he thought of Zhou Zheng.

    "Deadwood too!"

    Yan Shiwen said with a wry smile, Zhou Zheng is not as good as Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng's strength and Zhou Zheng's performance today are really different.

    They thought that Da Zhou would be stronger and that this negotiation would be difficult, but they didn't expect Zhou Zheng to be submissive and have no temper at all.

    In Yan Shiwen's view, if it was Zhou Zheng, he would have left at this time.

    "It's the same as I thought!" Emperor Wei Wu also agreed with Yan Shiwen's words, Zhou Zheng was really far behind Zhou Heng.

    "It should be frightened by the majesty of the emperor."

    Yan Shiwen said.

    "You don't say such compliments anymore, you said that if we support Zhou Zhen to be the emperor of the Great Zhou, will it help us?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He felt that if Zhou Zheng was made emperor, their Northern Wei Dynasty might take advantage of the opportunity to control Great Zhou.

    Yan Shiwen looked at Emperor Wu of Wei.

    The moment their eyes collided, they seemed to understand something. They thought of being together.

    "It seems that you and I have thought of being together!"

    Emperor Wu of Wei said with a smile.

    "It's your majesty who has far-sightedness!" Yan Shiwen also said with a smile.

    "Well, I will leave this matter to you. I believe you can do it." Emperor Wu of Wei handed over the matter to Yan Shiwen.

    "Don't worry, your Majesty, this humble minister is fortunate enough to live up to his fate, and will definitely complete the task."

    Yan Shiwen took the order and left the Imperial Study Room.

    Zhou Zheng returned to the post house.

    "Hurry up and pack up, let's leave this ghost place!" Zhou Zhen felt that he couldn't stay in the Northern Wei Dynasty for a quarter of an hour, and he felt as if he was going to suffocate here.

    "good."

    Shi Kuan nodded, and immediately went out to pack his things.

    "Teacher?"

    After a while, Zhou Zheng thought that Shi Kuan had come in, and looked up, but he did not expect that the person who appeared was Yan Shiwen, the Grand Master of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Your Highness!"

    Yan Shiwen hugged his fists and saluted with a smile.

    "I don't know why the grand master came here?" Zhou Zheng began to speculate in his heart, and began to wonder what Yan Shiwen came here for.

    "I'm here to congratulate you, Your Highness!"

    Yan Shiwen said.

    "Congratulations? Where does the congratulations come from?" Zhou Zheng was confused by Yan Shiwen's words. He was aggressive to himself above the hall, and now he came here to congratulate himself. What does this mean.

    "My Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty has taken a fancy to His Highness, and hopes that His Highness can become the Great Zhou Emperor!" Yan Shiwen explained his purpose of coming, and when he heard Yan Shiwen's words, Zhou Zheng's expression suddenly became serious.

    "Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty?"

    Zhou Zheng seemed to want to confirm what Yan Shiwen just said, Yan Shiwen nodded, "That's right, the Emperor of the Great Zhou! I, the Northern Wei Dynasty, hope that His Royal Highness can inherit the Datong. If His Highness can inherit the Datong, the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou will definitely live in harmony."

    Yan Shiwen said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 623: Trading

    ?

    "Could the Grand Master be joking with me? Everyone knows that the prince of my Great Zhou Dynasty is Zhou Heng, not me."

    Zhou Zheng reminded Yan Shiwen.

    But something changed in my heart.

    Yan Shiwen nodded.

    "Your Highness is right, the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty is Zhou Heng, but the future prince may not be your Highness!" Yan Shiwen said.

    The prince is not the only choice.

    Who said that the prince is the future prince, the prince is just a name, through the ages, how many princes, how many people can successfully sit on the throne.

    "Why did you choose me?"

    Zhou Zheng asked, he would not simply believe that Yan Shiwen and the others had no idea, they were completely sending warmth.

    "I know His Highness is confused, but I can tell His Highness that there is a dispute between us and Zhou Heng. I believe that you should know it without me needing to say more, Your Highness."

    Yan Shiwen said with a smile.

    Zhou Zhen naturally understood what Yan Shiwen was talking about. Naturally, there was a festival between the Northern Wei Dynasty and Zhou Heng, and it was a big festival. Zhou Heng defeated the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Just because of this?"

    Zhou Zheng continued to ask.

    "Not all of them, but this is the most direct reason. Secondly, if His Highness becomes the Great Zhou Emperor, our Northern Wei Dynasty will be able to establish a friendly relationship with His Highness."

    Yan Shiwen explained with a smile.

    ? At least in Yan Shiwen's opinion, Zhou Zheng is easier to deal with than Zhou Heng.

    "Do you think this king will agree to your request?" Zhou Zheng smiled, this matter is not trivial, and it cannot be agreed in a few words.

    "Do you have any reason to refuse, Your Highness?"

    Yan Shiwen asked Zhou Zheng back, but Zhou Zheng didn't know how to answer this question for a while.

    "If your Highness wants more crown prince positions, you must have your own strength. However, how many people in Da Zhou support His Highness now? Your Highness should win over more allies. The power of Da Zhou is strength, and external  Strength is also strength, as long as His Highness agrees to cooperate with us, Northern Wei will fully support His Highness, and Northern Wei will not disappoint His Highness when the time comes."

    Yan Shiwen began to persuade Zhou Zheng slowly, and he was persuasive.

    Zhou Zheng listened to Yan Shiwen's words, and was really moved by Yan Shiwen.

    Yan Shiwen is right. The internal power of the Great Zhou Dynasty is power, so the external power is also power. He can use the Northern Wei Dynasty to help him sit on the position of the prince.

    Xin said why he hadn't thought of these things.

    "Your Highness, if you are willing to cooperate with us in the Northern Wei Dynasty, what do you think of our willingness to halve today's treaty?" Yan Shiwen asked Zhou Zheng.

    The Northern Wei Dynasty did not have any losses in this matter.

    Slapping a sweet jujube to eat is the method of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Zhou Zheng sat down slowly.

    "Northern Wei is really willing to help me?" Zhou Zhen lowered his voice and asked seriously.

    Yan Shiwen nodded.

    "It's natural. The Northern Wei Dynasty will definitely support His Highness." Yan Shiwen also answered very seriously.

    "Okay, then today the king will make an agreement with the grand master. If the king really succeeds, Luliang City will belong to the Northern Wei Dynasty in the future." Zhou Zheng slapped the table to settle the matter.

    "Your Highness is generous!"

    Yan Shiwen didn't expect Zhou Zhen to have such a straightforward side, and the two of them high-fived and swore that they had reached an alliance.

    Yan Shiwen left the post house.

    "Your Highness, are we not leaving?" Shi Kuan walked in from the outside and asked Zhou Zheng. After seeing Yan Shiwen, Shi Kuan thought that there was still something to be done, so they would stay for a few more days.

    "No, we're leaving."

    Zhou said with a smile, with a smile on his face, he felt like a different person.

    "Has something good happened to Your Highness?" Shi Kuan looked at the smile on Zhou Zhen's face, it must have happened to something good, but thinking of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Shi Kuan really didn't understand what good things could happen to Zhou Zhen  Startled showing such a smile.

    "It is indeed a good thing that happened to me, and this time I can be regarded as a blessing in disguise."

    Zhou Zheng nodded and replied.

    "What's going on?"

    Shi Kuan asked in surprise.

    "Northern Wei is willing to help me win the throne!" Zhou Zheng got into the carriage while speaking, and at this time Zhou Zheng felt that he was in a good mood.

    The Imperial Palace of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Has he left?" Emperor Wu of Wei asked Yan Shi who had come to the imperial study to return to his command.??.

    "Let's go, it's done, and I left with a smile." Yan Shiwen replied.

    "Okay, just leave with a smile!" Wei Wudi nodded. This is what they want. "Do you think he can keep his promise?"  Not very reliable.

    "Don't worry, your majesty, if Zhou Zheng dares to backtrack, we have a solution." Yan Shiwen has already thought of a countermeasure.

    "This time it was a surprise for us. We won Luliang City without bloodshed. If we knew it was so simple, we would not have sent troops back then."

    Emperor Wu Wu of Wei said a little funnyly, what they tried their best to snatch, now came to them naturally.

    Sometimes it is so ironic.

    "The confrontation between the two countries is not only about military strength but also strategy!" Yan Shiwen said, this time they used strategy.

    "That's right, strategy is the most important thing."

    Emperor Wu of Wei really felt the power of taking a risk this time

    Nanliang.

    Zhou Heng goes shopping every day besides shopping.

    "Meng Fang!"

    Xiao Jingyuan called out to Meng Fang.

    "Princess!" Meng Fang walked up to Xiao Jingyuan, bowed and saluted, respectful.

    "You go and arrange it. A few days have passed, and the crown prince wants to see me. If I don't go to see me again, I'm afraid it won't be suitable."

    Xiao Jingyuan said.

    "good."

    Meng Fang nodded.

    "By the way, just arrange it in an ordinary place!" Xiao Jingyuan reminded.

    It's half night.

    Zhou Heng came to the address given by the Meng side as agreed.

    "What kind of place is this?" Zhou Heng looked at the environment carefully. It looked like a restaurant, but it was a little different from ordinary restaurants.

    "Your Highness, this is the Knight Building!"

    Tian Zhang talked to Zhou Heng.

    "Xia Ke Building?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the restaurant in surprise.

    "That's right, there are talented people from Nanliang gathered here. I didn't expect the princess to choose this place to meet us. It has been rumored that the background of the Xia Ke Building is the royal family of Nanliang. It seems to be true."

    Looking at the building, Tian Zhang said with some admiration that he once hoped that he could enter the building, but unfortunately, he failed to enter the building, and instead became a fugitive who was arrested.

    "Your Highness, I'm afraid I can't go in."

    Tian Zhang said.

    "Why?" Zhou Heng didn't understand why Tian Zhang could go in.

    "You know my identity, Your Highness. I have a life on my body, and it was the life of an official of the Nanliang court. If I follow His Highness in, I'm afraid I will cause His Highness trouble."

    Tian Zhang said with some guilt.

    Zhou Heng looked at Tian Zhang, and from Tian Zhang's eyes, Zhou Heng found that Tian Zhang really wanted to go in.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 624: Knight Building

    ?

    "It's okay, since you're following me, I'll protect you, the world is so big, you can go wherever you want!"

    Zhou Heng patted Tian Zhang's shoulder lightly, as if to comfort Tian Zhang.

    "but"

    "There are not so many but, I decide this matter and follow me in, besides your current appearance, people can't recognize you."

    Zhou Heng said jokingly.

    Tian Zhang's current appearance is a bearded face. Who can tell that the image in front of him looks like Zhang Fei is a grandson.

    "Since His Highness said so, I can't let His Highness down. I will accompany you in, at worst I will pay them their lives." Tian Zhang gritted his teeth and said.

    Anyway, he was tired of these days of hiding.

    After you go in, don't care what happens to him.

    "That's right, remember, you are my Zhou Heng's guard, don't be afraid of anyone." Zhou Heng gave Tian Zhang a command, and Tian Zhang nodded silently.

    Zhou Heng took Li Xingba and Tian Zhang into the Xia Ke Building.

    Walking in, it turns out that the layout inside is different from those ordinary restaurants. There is less quietness in the restaurant, and more pride.

    "Brother!"

    Li Xingba followed Zhou Heng, worried about what happened to Zhou Heng.

    "fine!"

    Meng Fang walked down from the second floor while Zhou Heng was talking to Li Xingba. Meng Fang walked up to Zhou Heng with a smile, "Your Highness, upstairs please!"

    Meng Fang said respectfully.

    "The place Her Royal Highness chose is really special!"

    Zhou Heng carefully observed the surrounding environment, who would have thought that Xiao Jingyuan would choose such a place to meet him.

    "Your Highness is joking!"

    Meng Fang replied.

    The two came to the second floor.

    The third house on the left.

    Meng Fang knocked on the door lightly, and then said, "Princess, Your Highness is coming!" Immediately there was an echo from inside, motioning for Zhou Heng and the others to come in.

    After receiving a response, Meng Fang opened the door and let Zhou Heng and the others follow him in.

    Walking in, there is a tangy fragrance in the room, and the whole room is in stark contrast to the noise and noise outside.

    The room is quiet and elegant. Standing in the room, it feels like a kind of silence in the busy city.

    "Your Highness the Princess!" Zhou Heng stepped forward to greet Xiao Jingyuan, "I haven't seen you for a while, and Your Highness the Princess is even more beautiful! It's so beautiful."

    Zhou Heng was a sugar-coated cannonball from the beginning, and fortunately it was Xiao Jingyuan. If it was another woman who didn't know Zhou Heng's character, she would definitely feel that Zhou Heng was belittling herself.

    "Really? Then may I ask if I'm prettier or Your Highness's Crown Princess is prettier?"

    Xiao Jingyuan also naturally knew something about Zhou Heng.

    "Each has its own merits, each has its own merits!" Zhou Heng began to be sloppy.

    Xiao Jingyuan glanced at Zhou Heng, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, showing a smile, "Sure enough, this man's mouth is unbelievable, especially your Highness's mouth."

    Xiao Jingyuan raised her hand, pointed at Zhou Heng with her jade finger and said slowly, they have learned Zhou Heng's eloquence last time, Zhou Heng is really good.

    There is no stage fright in their Nanliang hall.

    "Why, I'm just telling the truth." Zhou Heng sat opposite Xiao Jingyuan very naturally, looking at Zhou Heng's attitude and expression, as if Zhou Heng was the master here.

    Zhou Heng has such a magical power, the ability to subtly change his surroundings.

    "Compared with your highness's sweet talk, I want to know what your highness is looking for me!" Xiao Jingyuan stopped talking to Zhou Heng, Xiao Jingyuan knew very well that she couldn't get any advantage from talking to Zhou Heng.  , on the contrary, it will be cheaper for Zhou Heng.

    "I have a story, princess, please listen to it!"

    Zhou Heng didn't directly say why he came, but asked Xiao Jingyuan if she wanted to hear her story.

    "Story? I'm not a child, I'm past the age of listening to stories."

    Xiao Jingyuan said tactfully.

    "Don't worry, the long night is long. I will tell the princess a story, a story called Wu Zetian. I heard that this happened in a prosperous dynasty"

    Zhou Heng explained the story to Xiao Jingyuan slowly. After the story ended, an hour passed. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Jingyuan did not disturb Zhou Heng.

    Xiao Jingyuan listened very carefully.

     This is the story of a woman who became an emperor.

    "How is it? Is it true that women do not give in to men?" Zhou Heng asked Xiao Jingyuan. Zhou Heng believed that according to Xiao Jingyuan's character and ambition, she must be very interested in the stories she told.

    Xiao Jingyuan was silent for a while.

    Then slowly raised his eyes to look at Zhou Heng.

    "It's a wonderful story, I like it very much!" Xiao Jingyuan gave Zhou Heng an answer.

    like very much!

    This answer is enough, it seems that Xiao Jingyuan also has ambitions.

    "The story of His Highness is finished, so what is His Highness going to do?" Xiao Jingyuan asked Zhou Heng. It was impossible for Zhou Heng to tell himself a story for no reason.

    "Didn't Her Royal Highness have such thoughts?"

    Zhou Heng asked in a low voice.

    Xiao Jingyuan stared at Zhou Heng.

    "Please be careful, I have a prince in Nanliang, and even if there is no prince, I, Xiao Jingyuan, will definitely not do such a thing."

    Xiao Jingyuan knew that Zhou Heng was testing herself.

    "Really? I can say it straight now. When the crown prince Xiao Jue ascends the throne, you will surely die, princess."

    Zhou Heng said it directly.

    "Zhou Heng is too presumptuous!" Meng Fang directly called out Zhou Heng's name. Normally, Zhou Heng would make trouble for no reason and make jokes. Meng Fang would not care about it and take it to heart, but Zhou Heng dared to say that about Xiao Jingyuan, which offended Meng.  The bottom line of Fang's heart.

    He would never allow anyone to say that about Xiao Jingyuan.

    "Brother Meng, why should you get angry? Am I right? Even if you survive, you will lose your freedom and be imprisoned. Why should you deceive yourself about this?"

    Zhou Heng spread out his hands, everyone is an adult, and they are all sensible people, there is no need to pretend to be ignorant about some things, it is better to say it out and put it on the bright side.

    It's better this way.

    Meng Fang looked at Xiao Jingyuan. Meng Fang thought that Xiao Jingyuan would be angry and angry, but Xiao Jingyuan's expression was unusually calm.

    Xiao Jingyuan looked at Zhou Heng quietly, and Zhou Heng talked about Xiao Jingyuan's heart.

    "Princess, everything is in your mind. Whether you take the initiative or wait for death is in your own hands. If the princess is willing, I, Zhou Heng, will help the princess."

    Zhou Heng continued to persuade Xiao Jingyuan.

    "Help me? I'm afraid there will be a price for this matter, right?" Xiao Jingyuan absolutely cannot believe that Zhou Heng can help herself for no reason.

    "Of course, I will help the princess in this matter, and Nanliang will withdraw his troops."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "What you think is simple. I, Nanliang, have agreed to send troops from Nantang, and I have already sent troops at this time. If you tell me, Nanliang, to withdraw our troops now, how will we face the people of the world? Wouldn't everyone say that we did not keep our promises?  , renege on what you said."

    Xiao Jingyuan said, this withdrawal is not a child's play, how can it be withdrawn immediately.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 625 Wu Zetian

    ?

    "You don't have to withdraw!"

    After hearing what Xiao Jingyuan said, Zhou Heng immediately replied.

    "No withdrawal?"

    Xiao Jingyuan stared at Zhou Heng, why she couldn't understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    "That's right, if you don't withdraw, everything can be changed, and the same is true for leading troops in war. Although it is said that the Southern Liang, Southern Chu, and Southern Tang Three Kingdoms Alliance, there is no joint army. It is said that it is an alliance army, but it is not true that each fights its own way.  Yes, let¡¯s have a show of obedience and disobedience.¡±

    Zhou Heng gave Xiao Jingyuan an idea.

    They sent troops to the border between Dazhou and Nanliang, no matter what happened in Southern Chu and Southern Tang, they would not move at all, and there would be no rain if there was thunder.

    "is this okay?"

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Xiao Jingyuan suddenly felt a sense of guilt. Xiao Jingyuan felt deep self-blame, as if she was very sorry for Nan Tang and Nan Chu.

    "What's wrong with this, there has never been any trust between the seven countries, and they are all on guard against each other. We call this preservation of vitality."

    Zhou Heng began to brainwash Xiao Jingyuan.

    After talking about it, Xiao Jingyuan was really moved by her words. Xiao Jingyuan felt that Zhou Heng was right, and they didn't need to pay for Nantang's actions.

    "His Royal Highness said something reasonable, but Dazhou annexed Xiyi, and it will definitely become stronger. Will I, Nanliang, be the second Xiyi at that time?"

    Xiao Jingyuan also asked directly.

    The Alliance of Nations is worried that they will become the second Xiyi.

    "No, people don't offend me, I don't offend!" Zhou Heng gave Xiao Jingyuan an answer, as long as others don't provoke Da Zhou, they Da Zhou will neither.

    Everyone is busy with their own affairs, and no one should care about others.

    "Then what should I do if I commit a crime?" Xiao Jingyuan continued to ask, she was curious about what Zhou Heng would do if someone offended Da Zhou.

    "If you offend my country, you will be punished no matter how far away!"

    Zhou Heng said domineeringly.

    This is Zhou Heng's style. When he should be soft, Zhou Heng will be soft, but when it is time to be tough, Zhou Heng never hesitates.

    Zhou Heng will never give in to such things as violating the country's territory and sovereignty. Zhou Heng's answer is always that he must be punished even if he is far away.

    This is why, when the Northern Wei Dynasty offended the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Western Barbarians offended the Great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Heng chose to raise troops to resist. He would rather go bankrupt than let the bandits succeed.

    Xiao Jingyuan looked at Zhou Heng, Xiao Jingyuan did not expect Zhou Heng to say such words.

    "Your Highness's words are really domineering!"

    Xiao Jingyuan said with admiration, it seems that Zhou Heng is really not that ignorant person.

    "The problem is different, and the attitude to deal with it is also different. The Great Zhou Guowei must not be offended. We do not initiate wars, but we are not afraid of wars."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "Then what does His Highness think of Nantang this time?"

    Xiao Jingyuan asked Zhou Heng what he thought of Nantang's approach.

    "Southern Tang claims to be the most powerful among the Seven Kingdoms, but in my opinion, they are nothing more than frogs in a well. They are biased and timid like mice. The Southern Tang Xingbing is just afraid that I will replace it with the Great Zhou. I don't care about such a small country.  Too lazy to take a look."

    Zhou Heng answered Xiao Jingyuan's words. These words were really not Zhou Heng's exaggeration. Zhou Heng really looked down on Nan Tang.

    Known as a big country, but it does not have the style of a big country, cares about everything, and cares about gains and losses.

    This is the practice of a small belly.

    "What about Nanchu?"

    Xiao Jingyuan continued to ask.

    "It goes without saying that if you only know how to agree and don't have your own subjective consciousness, you are like a puppet. It is difficult for Nanchu to become a master."

    Zhou Heng didn't take a fancy to Nan Chu.

    This is the case in Southern Chu. Li Tang will do whatever Li Tang says in Southern Chu, and in the end, Nan Chu is not firm and always does things that go against his will. As a country, he should at least do what he says, but Nan Chu can't do it.  .

    "What about the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    ? Xiao Jingyuan mentioned the Northern Wei Dynasty, the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou War. I don't know what the Northern Wei Dynasty looks like in Zhou Heng's eyes.

    "Not worth mentioning!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    "The Northern Wei Dynasty is just a barbaric country. They are warlike and attack everywhere. They seem to live in harmony with their surroundings, but in fact they have already fallen apart. If the Northern Wei Dynasty is not aware of its own problems, it will perish!"

    Zhou Heng gave a very clear answer, as long as the Great Zhou, Northern Qi, and Zhao are united, the Northern Wei will be in the bag.?It won¡¯t take long to be arrogant at all.

    "Where's Northern Qi?"

    "Although the Northern Qi has no external aggression, there are many internal worries. The internal military divisions of the Northern Qi Dynasty are self-reliant and self-reliant, and their wolf ambitions are clearly revealed. If they cannot be rectified in time, the Northern Qi will inevitably have civil strife in the future." Zhou Heng looked at Xiao Jingyuan and replied.

    Xiao Jingyuan looked at Zhou Heng quietly. Zhou Heng really knew the situation of various countries like the back of his hand.

    Zhou Heng is very clear about the shortcomings of various countries, and every sentence of Zhou Heng seems to hit the nail on the head.

    "What about Zhao Guo?" Xiao Jingyuan said with a smile.

    "Not to mention, Zhao Guo suffered from typhoid fever once. Although the typhoid fever has been cured, Zhao Guo can no longer afford to be seriously ill, and it will be like that from now on."

    Zhou Heng's evaluation of Zhao Guo was relatively mediocre.

    "Then what about my Nanliang?"

    Finally, Xiao Jingyuan wanted to hear Zhou Heng's evaluation of Nanliang, and how Zhou Heng thought of Nanliang.

    "Strengthening the army, this is the only way out for Nanliang. Nanliang now emphasizes civility over military affairs. Although the national power seems to be strong, it is actually weak, but if you want to strengthen the army, you must use thunderous means to rectify the court. Please forgive me.  The current emperor and princess, your father and prince Xiao Jue are not the ones who can do this."

    Zhou Heng said it directly, if Xiao Ji could do all this and not delay until now, Xiao Jue would needless to say.

    "You're right."

    Xiao Jingyuan also agrees with Zhou Heng's words, and it is precisely because of this that Xiao Jingyuan is unwilling to let go, even if she is criticized by others, Xiao Jingyuan is also unwilling to let go.

    She doesn't want to watch Nanliang continue like this, she wants to change Nanliang.

    "So princess, you want to take power!"

    Zhou Heng said that if you want to change, you must have power. Only with power can you change. Otherwise, you will not be able to change for the rest of your life just by shouting slogans.

    "Then how can you help me?"

    Xiao Jingyuan asked Zhou Heng.

    "That requires skill. Before that, how about I want to ask the princess for an amnesty? I believe the princess can do this."

    Zhou Heng wants an amnesty order. There are causes and effects, and Tian Zhang's matter should be resolved, otherwise it will be bad if it becomes a knot.

    So Zhou Heng wanted to help Tian Zhang untie his knot.

    "A amnesty order?" Xiao Jingyuan looked at Zhou Heng suspiciously. The Prince of Zhou asked for an amnesty order from Nanliang.

    "What do you want an amnesty for?"

    "Don't worry about it, just tell me, will you give it to me!" Zhou Heng asked Xiao Jingyuan to say something straightforward, whether this matter is feasible or not, if not, he is thinking of other ways.

    Xiao Jingyuan was speechless, why couldn't she care about it.

    I should always know where the amnesty will be used, right?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 626: Heaven

    ?

    The room became a little quieter.

    "Give!"

    Although Xiao Jingyuan was a little curious, she didn't continue to ask.

    Instead, he promised Zhou Heng that he could give him an amnesty.

    "Okay, Her Royal Highness is straightforward, and she looks like a person who does great things. Tian Zhang, you came to thank the princess!" Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang to come forward and thank Xiao Jingyuan.

    "yes."

    Tian Zhang clasped his fists to salute, and immediately stepped forward, "At Xia Tian Zhang, thank you, Your Royal Highness!" Tian Zhang said gratefully, with the amnesty order, he has no worries in Nanliang.

    "Are you from my Nanliang?"

    Xiao Jingyuan is also smart. Tian Zhang stepped forward and said something, and Xiao Jingyuan understood that the amnesty order has no effect on Da Zhou, and it cannot be used by Zhou Heng himself.

    It can only be from Nanliang. Now Tian Zhang has stood up to thank him, so Tian Zhang is from Nanliang.

    "That's right."

    Tian Zhang did not hide his identity

    In a few words, Tian Zhang told Xiao Jingyuan about himself and what happened to Zhou Heng.

    "So that's how it is." Xiao Jingyuan sighed, she didn't expect it to be like this, "Your Highness, you are lucky!" Xiao Jingyuan was a little envious of Zhou Heng.

    "No way, the personal charm is too strong, and it's too late to hide it."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Xiao Jingyuan glared at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng was always so dishonest.

    What a ghost of personal charm!

    Seeing Zhou Heng's complacent look, Xiao Jingyuan really wanted to swear, and let Zhou Heng know that she also has a temper, but she was in the way of face.

    She is a princess, she can't be as free and easy as Zhou Heng, she is dignified, elegant, and noble.

    Xiao Jingyuan understands that this may be the gap between them and Zhou Heng. There is always a gap between them and other people, even if they trust each other, there is still a gap between them, such as herself and Meng Fang.

    I trust Bangladesh unconditionally, and Bangladesh trusts me unconditionally.

    But there is always a layer of estrangement between me and Meng Fang. This thing pushes the two of them away invisibly, but it is also because of the existence of this thing that the relationship between me and Meng Fang becomes a little more direct.

    "Tell me about your method!"

    Xiao Jingyuan wanted to know Zhou Heng's method.

    "My solution is that we need to use something!" Zhou Heng pointed upwards, and everyone looked in the direction Zhou Heng pointed out.

    After a few glances, I didn't see anything.

    Use a thing?

    "Is it the roof?"

    Meng Fang asked in surprise, how can a roof be used?  Could it be that Zhou Heng wanted to use the roof to trip the prince, and to use the roof to help Xiao Jingyuan seize power.

    This is a bit of a fantasy, what can a roof solve.

    "Who told you to look at the roof!"

    Zhou Heng said angrily.

    "Then what else is there besides the roof?"

    Meng Fang also said impatiently, Zhou Heng pointed at the roof, and there was nothing but the roof.

    "What's on the outside of the roof?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Tiles!"

    Meng Fang gave the answer in the next second. Meng Fang felt that Zhou Heng was talking nonsense. Could it be that he wanted to use tiles to stun Xiao Jue? How could this be possible?

    "What's on the tiles?" Zhou Heng saw that Meng Fang didn't understand what he meant, so he continued.

    "there is none left."

    After Meng Fang spread it out, he said with a blank face, not only Meng Fang, Xiao Jingyuan, Li Xingba, Tian Zhang and others were also full of doubts.

    "Brother, what Meng Fang said is right, there is nothing but tiles."

    Li Xingba also agreed with what Meng Fang said, there is nothing here except tiles.

    "Don't limit your eyes to the present, and don't jump to conclusions. There is a wider sky above the tiles. Why do you only see the tiles but not the day?"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    People are always blinded by the things in front of them and don't know what they should do. This is the tragedy of people.

    "sky?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng in astonishment. Could it be that what Zhou Heng wants to use is the sky?

    But how can the sky be used?

      "Are you wrong, how could the sky be used?" Xiao Jingyuan did not believe Zhou Heng's words at all at this time, because what Zhou Heng said became more and more mysterious and confusing.

    "Why can't it be used?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "this"

    Xiao Jingyuan was left speechless by Zhou Heng's question, and she didn't know how to answer, but this matter just couldn't be used, this day was not just a person or an object.

    Throughout the ages, it is completely impossible for anyone to use the sky to do things.

    Although Xiao Jingyuan didn't know how to answer Zhou Heng's question, she still firmly believed in her point of view, Zhou Heng was just messing around.

    "Your Highness, if you continue to mess around, let this matter stop here."

    Xiao Jingyuan felt that she couldn't continue messing around with Zhou Heng like this, and Xiao Jingyuan felt that Zhou Heng was there to amuse herself.

    Seeing Xiao Jingyuan's displeased and annoyed look on her face, Zhou Heng couldn't help laughing.

    Not to mention, Xiao Jingyuan looks really good-looking.

    If placed in modern times, Xiao Jingyuan is definitely a strong woman, and she will be very powerful.

    "Princess, do you really think I'm joking?" Zhou Heng also became serious. Zhou Heng's tone became low.  kidding myself.

    "You were the one who joked with me first. I admit that everything can be used, but only the sky cannot be used. The will of the heavens is unpredictable, the will of the heavens is hard to violate, and the power of the sky is hard to violate. The sky is the supreme existence. How can we human beings use the sky."

    Xiao Jingyuan said.

    Xiao Jingyuan's meaning is also very obvious, Zhou Heng's proposal has exceeded their ability, no one can use the sky throughout the ages.

    Everyone is in awe and respect for heaven.

    What is the sky?

    The supreme existence, the thing worshiped by thousands of people, whether it is ordinary people or emperors and generals, all maintain a kind of awe of the sky without exception.

    The sky is high above and far away from them. In the eyes of these people, the sky is a fairy.

    The sky can call the wind and rain, moisten the earth, and the joy, anger, sorrow, and joy of the sky determine everything about people, so they are much smaller than the sky.

    So it is impossible for them to take advantage of the day.

    Zhou Heng listened to Xiao Jingyuan's words and said that he could understand Xiao Jingyuan's meaning.

    Zhou Heng is a modern person who is open-minded, knows a lot, and knows what the so-called sky looks like, which is just a natural formation.

    Zhou Heng knows that the earth rotates, the sun is a burning fireball, and the moon cannot shine brightly. He knows that the stars are all stars, not some so-called fairy.

    So Zhou Heng was able to say some words beyond thinking, and the people in front of him were ancient people, and they thought that the sky was the supreme existence.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 627

    ?

    They feel that heaven is an existence that cannot be offended.

    Therefore, when Zhou Heng said that he wanted to use the sky, Xiao Jingyuan and the others were unwilling to believe what Zhou Heng said.

    "You can't say that, it's man-made!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Xiao Jingyuan looked at Zhou Heng quietly.

    "Then why is it artificial?"

    Xiao Jingyuan became more and more curious about how Zhou Heng would use this day. She had also heard that some people said that Zhou Heng had unpredictable powers.

    Zhou Heng can mobilize the heaven and the earth. Could it be that Zhou Heng really has such an ability, that Zhou Heng can really make the sky help him.

    If this is the case, Zhou Heng is too terrifying. Such a person can never be an enemy, and whoever is Zhou Heng's enemy will be doomed.

    "We can ask God to give us an order!"

    Zhou Heng continued, Zhou Heng still didn't directly say his solution.

    "give an order?"

    Xiao Jingyuan frowned, how can the sky give them orders, innocent can give orders.

    "Heaven is the supreme existence, and the will of heaven is inviolable to us, so we have to use heaven to attack the prince. You said that if the sky said that the prince is useless and cannot entrust the family, country and world, what do you say then?  Sample?"

    Zhou Heng asked Xiao Jingyuan.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Xiao Jingyuan began to recall carefully.

    If it is true what Zhou Heng said, and the naivety can give such an order, then no matter how powerful Xiao Jue is, how many officials support Xiao Jue will have no effect.

    It's God's will.

    In their eyes, genius is the supreme existence, therefore, they must not disobey the will of God.

    If there is such a thing, Xiao Jingyuan is fully sure that she can take power.

    "You asked God to help us, can you really do it?" Xiao Jingyuan didn't ask how to do it, but directly asked Zhou Heng whether he could really do it.

    "Of course it can be done. There is nothing in the world that I, Zhou Heng, cannot do."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "How to do it?"

    After getting Zhou Heng's affirmation, Xiao Jingyuan asked Zhou Heng.

    "This is a secret that must not be revealed. If it is revealed, it will not work." Zhou Heng waved his hand, he would not be so stupid as to tell Xiao Jingyuan everything.

    Xiao Jingyuan looked at Zhou Heng pretending to be mysterious, curious but did not continue to ask.

    Xiao Jingyuan also knew that there were some things that Zhou Heng couldn't tell herself, and now what she and Zhou Heng said were beyond the scope of normal things.

    Xiao Jingyuan felt that their conversation had entered the realm of ghosts and gods, and they had already talked about heaven.

    They have spoken of Providence.

    "But it's a bit difficult to do this, I need the princess to help me alone!"

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and said slowly.

    "Help?" Xiao Jingyuan looked at Zhou Heng with a smile. She thought that Zhou Heng was so powerful that she could handle this matter by herself, but she didn't want to help herself after talking for a long time.

    "Of course we need to help. Your Royal Highness, you also know that according to common sense, the crown prince will definitely inherit the throne and sit on the throne. He is a legitimate future prince. This is the original will of God. Now we have to do something to change the will of God, so this matter is a bit troublesome  .¡±

    Zhou Heng looked at Xiao Jingyuan and said.

    Xiao Jingyuan nodded, which she understood.

    "I took a look. There is a hill ten miles southeast of the capital city. I want to open an altar there and try to communicate with the sky, so that the sky will change its mind and let the princess become the heir."

    Zhou Heng started to speak a little mysteriously.

    "You want to open the altar to try? Do you really have the power of ghosts and gods?" Xiao Jingyuan stared at Zhou Heng in horror. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to open the altar to try.

    If there is no one with a little ability, how can I open a forum and try my best.

    "In this matter, the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees wisdom. Whatever you think is what you think. If you think I have the power of ghosts and gods, then I have it. If you think I don't have it, then I don't."

    Zhou Heng didn't give a clear answer, saying that I don't have any supernatural powers.

    In Zhou Heng's view, having such a saying in him is also a kind of capital of himself.

    "you"

    Xiao Jingyuan heard that Zhou Heng didn't want to tell herself.

    "Then how do you want me to help?"

    asked Xiao Jingyuan? 

    "It's simple, I want to build a three-foot-three-foot-three-inch high platform somewhere, which coincides with the five elements and eight trigrams! I want to talk to the sky with the help of the Fatai Soul Yuan Taixu."

    Zhou Heng expressed his request.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Xiao Jingyuan thought it was an excessive request, and she wanted to make herself do something difficult.

    Since it is the construction of a Fatai, this is not a problem for Xiao Jingyuan.

    Compared with Zhou Heng's so-called changing God's will and asking God to help, compared with this matter, the matter of Fatai is not difficult at all.

    "Okay, when do you want it?"

    Xiao Jingyuan asked.

    "Ten days, ten days at the fastest!"

    Zhou Heng gave a deadline.

    "Can!"

    Xiao Jingyuan nodded, and she didn't have any problems for ten days.

    "Okay, besides that, princess, you should find a way to ask Qin Tianjian to help you calculate your luck, let the emperor know that the will of heaven has changed, and let the matter spread first."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "spread rumors?"

    Xiao Jingyuan understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "That's right, that's what it means, spreading rumors." Zhou Heng nodded and said, Zhou Heng didn't expect Xiao Jingyuan to be so smart, if spreading rumors and God's will combined, Xiao Jue's life would be ruined.

    "no problem."

    Xiao Jingyuan agreed again, since she decided to do it, then she Xiao Jingyuan would not return.

    "Refreshing!"

    Zhou Heng raised his thumbs up, he likes to work with such people.

    "By the way, I will go there in the next ten days, and I will urge them to build the Fatai!" Zhou Heng said to Xiao Jingyuan, and Xiao Jingyuan agreed again.

    "That thing is done, we take our leave!"

    Zhou Heng stood up and said goodbye to Xiao Jingyuan.

    Zhou Heng left the Xia Ke Building.

    "Princess, do you really believe what Zhou Heng said?" Meng Fang asked Xiao Jingyuan after waiting for Zhou Heng to leave, why did he think Zhou Heng's method was unreliable.

    Zhou Heng's method was so mysterious that they didn't know it at all.

    Xiao Jingyuan slowly looked at Meng Fang.

    "Then do you believe it?" Xiao Jingyuan asked.

    Meng Fang was stunned for a moment and didn't know how to answer. He heard Zhou Heng's words and felt that he shouldn't believe it, but he wanted to believe it.

    "Could it be that Zhou Heng really has the so-called unfathomable powers, the ability to overwhelm nature?" Meng Fang felt his scalp go numb when he said this.  .

    If it is true, then Zhou Heng is too powerful.

    "I'd rather believe it than believe it. Let's do this matter according to Zhou Heng's plan." Xiao Jingyuan decided to trust Zhou Heng.

    "clear!"

    Meng Fang nodded.

    "You monitor Zhou Heng for me these few days. If Zhou Heng really has the power of ghosts and gods, it will definitely be a big problem for me in the future!" Xiao Jingyuan's expression became cold while speaking, and there was a killing intent in her eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 628 Hot Air Balloon

    ?

    "Princess, what do you mean?"

    Meng Fang also somewhat understood what Xiao Jingyuan meant, but just to be on the safe side, Meng Fang still asked.

    "If Zhou Heng really has the power of ghosts and gods, we will get rid of him immediately. Such a person must not be let go." Xiao Jingyuan repeated what she just said.

    "clear."

    Meng Fang nodded.

    "Remember, do it cleanly, and then push the matter to Luo Bin. Didn't Zhou Heng hit the Southern Tang envoy, and we let Da Zhou and Southern Tang fight each other, and we just watched from the sidelines."

    The corners of Xiao Jingyuan's mouth raised slightly.

    I can't blame myself for this matter, it was Zhou Heng himself who showed a dreadful existence.

    ?As the saying goes, if a man is innocent and he is guilty, if Zhou Heng really has the power of being unpredictable, then it is Zhou Heng's fault.

    "I see!"

    Meng Fang replied.

    After sending Xiao Jingyuan away, Meng Fang immediately began to select some people from the Xia Ke Building to follow him to do business. This Xia Ke Building is the restaurant opened by Xiao Jingyuan.

    ? Win over capable people and strangers from all over the world.

    Originally Xiao Jingyuan wanted to let these people raid the Prince's Mansion and kill Xiao Jue directly, but now that Zhou Heng has a better way, a more clever way, Xiao Jingyuan can only give up her original idea.

    "Brother Meng, what the hell is going on?"

    "How did Her Royal Highness leave?"

    "Is our plan not being implemented?"

    Several people walked up to Meng Fang and asked, when they saw Xiao Jingyuan in the Xia Ke Tower, they thought Xiao Jingyuan had something to tell them.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jingyuan left.

    "Let's put our affairs aside for a while, now we have other tasks."

    Meng Fang waved his hand to let everyone calm down. Everyone calmed down, and Meng Fang began to announce the task to everyone.

    "The character this time is that the princess asked us to monitor Zhou Heng, and when Zhou Heng finished his work, then" Meng Fang made a gesture of wiping his neck.

    Everyone is a sensible person, so they naturally know what Meng Fang means.

    "Zhou Heng?"

    "Could it be the Prince of Great Zhou?"

    "That's right, he will join me in Nanliang now. In short, everyone listen to me and don't act rashly." Meng Fang worried that some people would be impulsive and miss Xiao Jingyuan's matter.

    "Do not worry!"

    One by one, they patted their chests and promised

    Coming out of the Xia Ke Building, Zhou Heng took Li Xingba and Tian Zhang back to the Ying Ke Residence. Since he was going to supervise the work, he naturally had to leave.

    Go back to the Yingke Residence, pack up your things and leave.

    "Your Highness, do you really know how to do it?" Tian Zhang asked, Tian Zhang could hear clearly the conversation between Zhou Heng and Xiao Jingyuan in the room just now.

    Zhou Heng said that he wanted to set the stage high.

    It is necessary for Hunyou Taixu to discuss with Tian and let Tian change his will.

    These things are things that only gods can do. Could it be that Zhou Heng really has some supernatural powers.

    Tian Zhang was very curious.

    "Fake, I'm just an ordinary person, how could I have the power of ghosts and gods!" Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hands, and said lightly.

    "ah?"

    Tian Zhang didn't expect that Zhou Heng was deceiving Xiao Jingyuan in everything just now.

    "What's wrong?" Zhou Heng asked with a smile seeing Tian Zhang's bewildered expression.

    "I thought you really had the power of ghosts and gods. It turns out that you were deceiving Princess Nanliang just now, but what if this matter is exposed?"

    Tian Zhang didn't expect Zhou Heng to dare to say that.

    "It won't be exposed. People will become sensitive when it comes to the theory of ghosts and gods. They would rather believe it or not. No one will doubt it easily."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    This matter involves psychological issues.

    Zhou Heng just took advantage of people's awe of ghosts and gods.

    "Understood!"

    Tian Zhang nodded. Although he knew the situation, Tian Zhang still found it incredible that Zhou Heng could say such a thing, which was completely beyond his own cognition

    Back to the guest house.

    "Put everything in the car!"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba and Tian Zhang to put all the things they bought these days into the carriage.

    It's really a load of things, bulging.

      When they came here, the three of them had nothing to worry about, but Zhou Heng bought a carriage of things in Kyoto for a few days, and Li Xingba and Tian Zhang didn't know what it was or what it was useful for.

    "What exactly do these things do, Your Highness?"

    Tian Zhang asked.

    "These things are God's will, and we have to use these things to accomplish what we want to do." Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    "Brother, can this thing really work?"

    Li Xingba was a little skeptical that these things could change God's will.

    "Of course, this thing is called a sky lantern, also known as a Kongming lantern, but I prefer to call it a hot air balloon!"

    Zhou Heng took a picture of the things on the carriage. These things were what he had gained in the past few days in Kyoto. Zhou Heng decided to make a hot air balloon.

    "hot air balloon?"

    Li Xingba and Tian Zhang were dumbfounded.

    They had never heard of the hot air balloon that Zhou Heng was talking about.

    "This is a thing that can fly in the sky. I decided to put it into the battlefield in the future to inspect the enemy's situation. I will try it here now."

    Zhou Heng smiled and said it in detail, Li Xingba and Tian Zhang didn't understand it, and this matter can only be felt by personal experience.

    ?Zhou Heng left Kyoto with a hot air balloon.

    "Your Highness, someone is following us!" Tian Zhang has noticed that someone is following them since the beginning of welcoming guests.

    "I know, Xiao Jingyuan must have sent someone to follow us."

    Zhou Heng replied without any shock, all of this seemed to be under Zhou Heng's control.

    "Does she not trust us?" Tian Zhang asked Zhou Heng, if Xiao Jingyuan believed them, how could she send someone to follow them, she must not believe them.

    "I'll teach them a lesson."

    Li Xingba rolled up his sleeves and said.

    "No need, no one will easily believe this matter on anyone." Zhou Heng stopped Li Xingba and changed God's will. If Zhou Heng was not a modern person, he would not believe these things.

    "Should we just let them follow us?"

    Tian Zhang said.

    "Follow me, follow me. What I'm worried about is that Xiao Jingyuan already has murderous intentions towards me. After this incident is over, I'll think of a way out."

    Zhou Heng said in a suddenly heavy tone.

    "Why?"

    Li Xingba didn't understand, Xiao Jingyuan had no reason to kill them, there was no quarrel between them and Xiao Jingyuan.

    "Xiao Jingyuan is an ambitious woman. She is ambitious and courageous. She will not lose to a man. If I can really help Xiao Jingyuan change the will of heaven according to what I said, Xiao Jingyuan will be afraid of my ability. She will not let me live  Those who left Nanliang."

    Zhou Heng explained to Tian Zhang and Li Xingba.

    Zhou Heng naturally knows the truth of the innocence and the guilt. Zhou Heng is very clear about this point. His ability will bring him danger.

    ?Because the other party will be jealous and afraid, so they will choose to get rid of themselves.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 629: Building the Dharma Platform

    ?

    "Then why do you still want to do it, Your Highness?"

    Tian Zhang asked, since he knew that his life was in danger, shouldn't the most important thing for Zhou Heng at this time be to leave here?

    "Compared with my big Zhou, my personal safety, Zhou Heng, is nothing."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    "Your Highness Gao Yi."

    Tian Zhang said that he did not expect Zhou Heng to say such a thing. For the sake of Da Zhou, Zhou Heng did not hesitate to be imprisoned. Zhou Heng has done his best to his own level.

    Half a day's journey.

    Zhou Heng came to the hill outside Kyoto.

    "The name of this mountain is Jiufeng Mountain! This is the smallest peak." Tian Zhang explained to Zhou Heng that there are nine peaks around Nanliangjing.

    are collectively called Jiufeng Mountain, and in front of them is the smallest mountain among them.

    "Yeah?"

    Zhou Heng said as he looked at the forest-covered mountain in front of him.

    The three of them went along the mountain road.

    Zhou Heng chose a good place, and after a while, Meng Fang also rushed over with people. There were hundreds of people, including soldiers and masons. Since the altar was going to be built, masons were naturally indispensable.

    "Your Highness!" Meng Fang came to Zhou Heng, "Are these people enough?"

    "That's enough, Your Royal Highness has put your heart into it! Don't worry about God's will." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "This is not all dependent on you, Your Highness!" Meng Fang said a few compliments

    "Where is Master Meng going to build the altar?" One person walked up to Zhou Heng and Meng Fang and asked.

    Meng Fang pointed at Zhou Heng, "From now on, you don't have to listen to me, you want him to do everything." Meng Fang originally wanted to talk to His Highness, but Zhou Heng's identity was exposed, which was not good for them, so  He didn't say it.

    "good."

    The mason in front of him looked at Zhou Heng with a smile.

    "right here!"

    Zhou Heng pointed to a place, and then began to explain to the masons in front of him how to build the altar. The altar must be majestic, solemn, and not sloppy at all, and the builder must have a pious heart.

    Zhou Heng told the things one by one, which sounded serious, Meng Fang also listened carefully to every word.

    He wanted to know if Zhou Heng could do it.

    Only Tian Zhang and Li Xingba listened to Zhou Heng's words. They were not devout, and they knew that everything Zhou Heng said was false.

    Seeing Meng Fang listening seriously, Li Xingba and Tian Zhang couldn't laugh or cry.

    All things have been ordered.

    "That's all, do you understand?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Understood!"

    The masons said that although what Zhou Heng said was a bit complicated and the method was a bit difficult, for them, it was not a problem to complete the work within ten days.

    "Well, you call everyone to do things immediately."

    Zhou Heng patted the mason on the shoulder and instructed.

    ? Then Zhou Heng walked up to Meng Fang.

    "Brother Meng!"

    "Is there anything?" Meng Fang asked with a smile.

    "You take all these soldiers of yours down, I know you are worried about some accidents, but these soldiers have been fighting all year round, and they are full of killing spirit. Their luck will collide with the luck of the Fatai, so they can't be here  Watch."

    Zhou Heng explained the situation to Meng Fang.

    "this"

    Meng Fang was a little embarrassed. He brought these people to supervise Zhou Heng, but Zhou Heng found a reason to persuade him to leave, and he could not refute this reason.

    "Really?"

    "Of course it is true. This Dharma platform is a sacred place. I use the Dharma platform to communicate with heaven and earth. They have too much murderous intent." Zhou Heng said seriously.

    "But these people"

    Meng Fang just wanted to say something but Zhou Heng blocked him.

    "I know what you're going to say. You take these people to the foot of the mountain and stand on guard at the foot of the mountain. Don't let anyone go up the mountain." Zhou Heng arranged a matter for Meng Fang.

    Meng Fang listened to Zhou Heng's words, the foot of the mountain is also fine, as long as Zhou Heng does not leave the mountain.

    "Oh well!"

    Meng Fang thought for a while and took the people away

    "Brother, you are so powerful, you told Meng Fang away in a few words!" Li Xingba raised his thumb, Zhou Heng boasted, and Meng Fang returnedI believe it.

    "Meng Fang dare not believe it."

    Zhou Heng said with certainty that, firstly, this matter involved the theory of ghosts and gods, and secondly, this matter related to Xiao Jingyuan, Meng Fang had to be cautious.

    "Okay, Meng Fang is gone, let's get busy!"

    Zhou Heng took Li Xingba and Tian Zhang to work on his own affairs. As for the construction of the Fatai, Zhou Heng didn't take care of it anymore, and he gave all the things he should tell.

    "Brother, what are we going to do?"

    Li Xingba asked Zhou Heng.

    "Make a hanging basket!"

    Zhou Heng replied that he has already made the volume of the hot air balloon these days, and now he is going to make a basket. Without a basket, how can it be a hot air balloon.

    Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to make a square hanging basket according to his instructions, which must look neat and square.

    I am taking Tian Zhang to work on other things.

    Zhou Heng took out a gold scroll, about one meter long, one foot wide, and as thin as a cicada's wing. Zhou Heng spent five taels of gold to have the blacksmith in Nanliang forge the gold scroll.

    Taking out the dagger that Li Taibai gave him, Zhou Heng began to carve on it.

    According to Zhou Heng's painter, carving patterns on the gold scroll, the text is not a problem at all, Zhou Heng used the ancient Chinese method.

    The words seem to be biased towards ancient times, but it can guarantee that everyone can see the content

    A few days passed.

    The construction of the Fatai is about to be completed, and Zhou Heng is also busy with his own affairs. Meng Fang has come up several times, and he has not found anything unusual after observing it.

    And in Nanliang Jingdu.

    "Have you heard?"

    "What's going on?"

    "It's going to change!"

    There is a lot of discussion among the people, and everyone's faces are full of curiosity and anxiety.

    "What the hell is going on? Why is it suddenly going to change?"

    "The day before yesterday, Qintian monitored the destiny, and heard that Ziweixing secretly ordered the white tiger, but he said that the prince was the white tiger's fate. Don't you think this is saying that the prince and the emperor are not compatible?"

    One person lowered his voice, looked left and right, and whispered the matter.

    "real or fake?"

    "It can be false, but it was deduced by Qin Tianjian. Now it has been reported in the court, and all the ministers are also devastated."

    "It seems that the sky is really going to change!"

    The common people were talking about it, and the Nanliang Dynasty Hall was also shrouded in dark clouds. No one spoke, and stood quietly by the side.

    "My dear friends, what's your opinion on this matter?"

    Xiao Ji asked everyone, what Qin Tianjian guessed, this matter has to be believed.

    "Your Majesty, maybe Qin Tianjian made a mistake. The crown prince is my future heir of Nanliang. How could he disagree with the emperor? Isn't this nonsense?"

    An old minister stood up and said that he was a supporter of the prince Xiao Jue, and he felt that the prince should inherit the throne.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 630: Rumors Spread

    ?

    "Nonsense? My lord's words are wrong. I, Qin Tianjian, was ordered to monitor the will of heaven. How could I go wrong."

    Being called nonsense, the people in Qin Tianjian were a little unconvinced.

    "Isn't it nonsense? The emperor and the prince are father and son. How could they be at odds?" The veteran asked, "The prince has always been respectful and respectful all these years, and he has never disobeyed the emperor. How can they not get along?  The matter of kindness and filial piety is what you call an enemy."

    This person angrily reprimanded Qin Tianjian with a stern tone.

    The so-called group of people who know the fate and are pretentious, let such illusory things stir up the court here, their hearts are to be punished.

    "I, Qin Tianjian, just follow the will of heaven. If your lord doesn't believe me, I have nothing to say."

    The person from Qin Tianjian said.

    What they said was what they saw, not what they made up on purpose

    Two factions immediately formed above the court, one was to defend the prince, and the other was to obey the Qin Tianjian, and the two sides began to argue.

    And the Prince's Mansion.

    "Why don't you let me out?"

    Xiao Jue angrily asked the Yulin Army at the door, and the Yulin Army blocked the gate of the Prince's Mansion, preventing Xiao Jue from leaving the Prince's Mansion.

    "Your Highness, rumors are spreading outside, and the emperor is worried about your safety."

    General Yulin Army gave Xiao Jue an answer.

    Worried about safety?

    Xiao Jue showed a cold smile, as if disappointed in his smile, he was so worried about his safety, not to imprison himself, but because of the nonsense of Qin Tianjian.

    "Don't think I don't know what the reason is, it's just because of a sentence from Qin Tianjian. Those people are talking about ghosts and gods all day long, so they can't be trusted."

    Xiao Jue said aggrievedly.

    Xiao Ji would rather believe Qin Tianjian's words than his own son. This is such a chilling thing.

    "Now that His Highness knows the reason, he should stay in the Prince's Mansion peacefully at this time. If His Highness insists on going out, it will be disobedient to the Emperor's will. If you disagree with the Emperor, it will be implemented. Your Highness, if you can't bear it, you will make a big mess.  .¡±

    The people in front of Xiao Jue persuaded Xiao Jue to calm down a bit.

    It would not be of any benefit to Xiao Jue if this matter got bigger.

    "If I can't bear it, I will make a big conspiracy. How can I bear it? This is someone who is instigating the relationship between me and the emperor. It must be Xiao Jingyuan. No, it is Xiao Jingyuan, she is a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions."

    Xiao Jue said angrily.

    "Your Highness!"

    Xiao Jue wanted to go out, he wanted to confront Xiao Jingyuan, he wanted to explain the situation to the emperor, and he never felt disrespectful.

    Xiao Jue was also wronged, he kept his own place, who would have thought that such a thing would happen suddenly.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Seeing the Yulin army blocking the way, Xiao Jue said angrily, feeling that if he didn't get out of the way, Xiao Jue would kill someone.

    "Your Highness, please think again, Your Highness!" The general of the Yulin Army continued to persuade Xiao Jue.

    "If you don't get out of the way, I will kill you today!"

    Xiao Jue said in a low voice.

    "Your Highness!"

    "Get out of the way?" Xiao Jue asked for the last time.

    "General, get out of the way. I want to see if he really dares to leave the prince's mansion. As a prince, he is so arrogant and unreasonable. If he is seen by others, he will be so arrogant and lose his composure."

    Xiao Jingyuan's voice sounded, and Xiao Jingyuan walked up to Xiao Jue and taught a lesson angrily.

    See Xiao Jingyuan.

    Xiao Jue smiled.

    "Xiao Jingyuan, what qualifications do you have to talk about me here? You are just a cat crying and a mouse pretending to be merciful. How dare you say that this matter has nothing to do with you? Xiao Jingyuan, I know how thoughtful you are."

    Xiao Jue stared at Xiao Jingyuan and questioned.

    "I don't understand what you are talking about. There are rumors outside, but what do those words have to do with me? They were deduced by Qin Tianjian."

    Xiao Jingyuan naturally wouldn't believe that these things had anything to do with her.

    "Really? Do you think you believe what you said?" Xiao Jue asked, looking at Xiao Jingyuan, Xiao Jue continued to say, "Xiao Jingyuan, don't think that you can succeed by using some small tricks. I am the prince, even if I am not the prince.  , the throne is not your turn, you are a woman."

    Xiao Jue reminded Xiao Jingyuan with a big smile.

      Xiao Jue hopes that Xiao Jingyuan can realize her own problems. No matter how hard Xiao Jingyuan tries, she will always be a woman.

    How can a woman be in power? Throughout the ages, no woman has been able to sit on the throne, so what Xiao Jingyuan did was wishful thinking.

    Xiao Jingyuan's complexion was a little ugly.

    Xiao Jue talked about Xiao Jingyuan's pain.

    Being born a woman is something that Xiao Jingyuan cannot choose. If she can, she would rather have her own man.

    "Why did I hit the spot? Xiao Jingyuan, you are just wishful thinking."

    Xiao Jue said proudly.

    "The prince has lost his morals and has no dignity. On behalf of the father, I will imprison the prince for three days. Please invite the prince back to the prince's mansion." Xiao Jingyuan didn't bother to tell Xiao Jue, and directly ordered the Imperial Forest Army to invite Xiao Jue back to the prince's mansion.

    "What do you want to do? I am the prince."

    Xiao Jue saw that the Yulin Army had listened to Xiao Jingyuan's order, and immediately stepped forward to surround them. Xiao Jue's expression shook to remind everyone.

    "Prince, you should go back, don't embarrass us anymore."

    said the general of the Royal Forest Army.

    "I am the prince, the future prince, why don't you listen to me, but to a woman?" Xiao Jue shouted hysterically.

    "The prince, please go back."

    The Imperial Forest Army remained unmoved.

    Xiao Jue looked at the scene in front of him, he seemed to understand one thing, the Imperial Forest Army might also belong to Xiao Jingyuan.

    "Okay, okay, you are indeed a good daughter of the emperor, Xiao Jingyuan, I can see it today, I will go back, and I will wait here in the prince's mansion for you to kill my younger brother, elder sister."

    Xiao Jue seemed to give up resistance, turned around and walked into the Prince's Mansion.

    Xiao Jue returned to the Prince's Mansion.

    "Princess!"

    Everyone in the Yulin Army looked at Xiao Jingyuan.

    Xiao Jue is right, these people are Xiao Jingyuan's people, Xiao Jingyuan has planned for many years, if she doesn't have a little strength of her own, how can she get to where she is today.

    "Be careful, don't let him leave the Prince's Mansion."

    Xiao Jingyuan gave a word of advice, glanced at the Prince's Mansion, and left in a carriage

    "Is your Highness done?"

    Meng Fang found Zhou Heng and asked.

    "It's coming soon, is the French platform ready?" Zhou Heng asked Meng Fang.

    Meng Fang glanced at the direction of the altar, and now he could see the top of the altar, and it should be completed in one day.

    "It's coming soon, it will be over in one more day!" Meng Fang asked.

    "That's good, please help me to buy three Taoist robes, the ones in the shape of the three of us, yellow paper, cinnabar, mahogany sword everything can be less."

    Zhou Heng found another job for Meng Fang.

    Meng Fang frowned, why did he feel that Zhou Heng seemed to be distracting himself every time, as long as he came over, Zhou Heng could find something for him to do.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 631 Everything is ready

    ?

    "Your Highness, did you ask me to leave on purpose?"

    Meng Fang finally couldn't help asking.

    "Who said that!"

    Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hands to deny Meng Fang's question.

    "Then why do you always arrange tasks for me when I come?" Meng Fang continued to ask Zhou Heng in disbelief. He felt that Zhou Heng was just distracting himself.

    "After that, I will arrange tasks when you are not around, and see if you can receive them."

    After Zhou Heng said something, Meng Fang was speechless again.

    "I won't argue anymore, I'll go!"

    Meng Fang replied and turned to leave.

    After Meng Fang left, Zhou Heng continued to do his own thing.

    "Bring me the spear!"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to bring up the spear.

    "coming!"

    Li Xingba said.

    The ten-foot-long spear is also unmistakably exquisite in workmanship. It is covered in golden light, and there are various patterns of birds and animals on the shaft of the spear, carrying a mysterious atmosphere.

    Zhou Heng finished installing the painted golden scroll on the spear, as if it was integrated with the spear, without any flaws at all.

    "How about it?"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba and Tian Zhang to see what they had made.

    "Good stuff!"

    Tian Zhang looked at the spear in front of him and said, it is definitely a good thing, it looks like a sacred weapon enshrined.

    "This is God's will!" Zhou Heng pointed to the spear and said to Tian Zhang and Li Xingba. Tian Zhang and Li Xingba looked at the spear in front of them, and they could never imagine that this was God's will.

    "Brother, did you make the will of God yourself?"

    Li Xingba finally understands now.

    "Of course, do you think I really want to wander in the void?" Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba back with a smile.

    Two days passed.

    Everything is ready, everything is ready to be done.

    "Is it about to start?" Meng Fang asked excitedly when he saw Zhou Heng was wearing a Taoist robe. He had finally waited for this moment.

    "That's right, it's not too late. Let's do it today, hoping to change God's will as soon as possible." Zhou Heng said seriously, opening an altar is a very serious matter.

    "Then do we have anything to prepare?"

    Meng Fang asked.

    "There is no need to prepare anything. When I do it, I will ask Tian Zhang and Li Xingba to give me the **, and you all have to go down the mountain. Remember not to go up the mountain without my order. I will not be responsible for offending the gods."

    Zhou Heng reminded Meng Fang, Meng Fang nodded, he naturally understood this matter.

    "Remember, no matter what happens, don't go up the mountain."

    Zhou Heng repeatedly urged Meng Fang not to offend the gods.

    Meng Fang understood Zhou Heng's meaning, and immediately led people down the mountain.

    Wait until it gets dark.

    Zhou Heng summoned the masons who helped build the altar to him.

    "The Dharma platform has been built, and you have immeasurable merits. God has the virtue of being good at life. It is not easy for me to think about it. Today, I will give you a word of advice. After you go down the mountain, go away on your own, go far away, and never return to the capital."

    Zhou Heng reminded everyone in front of him.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, not understanding what Zhou Heng meant.

    "What?"

    Someone asked incomprehensibly.

    "The secret must not be revealed." Zhou Heng didn't give an answer, and asked Tian Zhang to give each person fifty-two silver notes, and asked everyone to leave quickly with the silver notes.

    Although everyone didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant, everyone happily listened to Zhou Heng's words and went down the mountain with bank notes.

    "Your Highness, what do you mean?"

    Tian Zhang didn't understand why Zhou Heng told these people not to go to Kyoto.

    "Xiao Jingyuan even wanted to kill me, do you think Xiao Jingyuan will let them go?"

    Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang, these people built the altar and knew too many things. There is no impenetrable wall in the world. If you want to keep these people secret, you can only kill these people.

    Only the dead can keep secrets, it is impossible for Xiao Jingyuan not to think of this matter.

    Only after Zhou Heng allowed these people to leave the capital, there might be a glimmer of hope.

    After all, these people brought this unwarranted disaster because of themselves, and now even if it is difficult for them to protect themselves, they must fight for a way out of their lives within the scope of their abilities.

    "I see."

      Tian Zhang also understood.

    Everyone went down the mountain.

    "Lord Meng!"

    The masons greeted Meng Fang at the foot of the mountain with a smile.

    Meng Fang also smiled and cupped his fists in return.

    "I have troubled you for the past few days. I have prepared a carriage to take you back to Kyoto. I ordered the people in Kyoto to prepare the banquet money to bring you. When you arrive in Kyoto, you can eat and drink. I will pay all the money."

    Meng Fang said with pride.

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    "Thank you!"

    Everyone thanked Meng Fang one by one.

    "How's it going up there?"

    Meng Fang asked the person who got into the carriage last to find out about Zhou Heng's situation.

    "Just as we were about to do it, he told us not to go to the capital! I don't know what it means, it's mysterious, if we don't know the capital, where should we go? The underworld?" The last person answered Meng Fang's words with a smile.  Get into the carriage.

    The carriage door was closed.

    Meng Fang shrugged his shoulders, "He's right, you really shouldn't be in Kyoto, we'll feel uncomfortable if you go back!" The smile on Meng Fang's face gradually disappeared.

    The door closes.

    As soon as Meng Fang waved his hand, someone immediately locked the carriage quietly.

    This carriage is a special carriage prepared by Mengfang. The sedan chair on the carriage is made of iron plates by Mengfang, and people cannot break free from it.

    "grown ups!"

    One person walked to Meng Fang.

    "Make things clean and don't leave any clues." Meng Fang told the people beside him to get rid of all the people in the carriage.

    Don't blame yourself for being ruthless, but those who make great things must do so.

    It doesn't matter how many people you kill.

    "Don't worry, we will take care of it for you!"

    After speaking, the carriage left slowly, but the direction the carriage left was not Kyoto, but another direction. No one knew where the carriage would go.

    No one cares about these things

    Only Zhou Heng and the other three were left on the mountain.

    "Take off your clothes and put them on the scarecrow we prepared!" After Zhou Heng waited for everyone to leave, he immediately asked Li Xingba and Tian Zhang to follow his instructions.

    "Why?"

    Li Xingba asked.

    "This is called confusing the real with the fake. Could it be that we are really going to die here?" Zhou Heng said. At this time, there are many people waiting for them at the foot of the mountain.

    Although Li Xingba and Tian Zhang are powerful, they are hard to beat with two fists and four hands, and they can't stand up to many enemies.

    So they have to use their brains and hurry up to leave.

    "Your Highness, all the exits down the mountain are probably guarded by men from the Meng side. How do we leave?" Tian Zhang asked, and the Meng side was also extremely wary of them at this time.

    At the foot of the mountain there must be an encirclement of three layers inside and three layers outside. It is impossible for them to leave without being discovered.

    Unless it can be invisible.

    "What Tian Zhang said is true, how do we escape?" Li Xingba also agreed with Tian Zhang's words, thinking that what Tian Zhang said made sense, and they still need to think carefully about this matter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 632 Take Off

    ?

    "I have my own plan, you two don't need to worry."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, Zhou Heng's face was gradually confident, and he didn't look like he was in prison at all.

    Li Xingba and Tian Zhang couldn't see any panic from Zhou Heng's face, Zhou Heng was really calm.

    Is there really any way to do it?

    "Your Highness, are you kidding us?"

    Tian Zhang couldn't help but continue to ask Zhou Heng.

    "No joke, I said I can take the two of you away, then I can take the two of you away, even if there are thousands of troops ahead, I can take the two of you away."

    Zhou Heng patted his chest to assure, are his words so unconvincing?

    Zhou Heng looked at Li Xingba and Tian Zhang, who made it clear that they just didn't believe what they said.

    Li Xingba and Tian Zhang glanced at each other.

    They still don't believe that Zhou Heng can really take the two of them away, and now Meng Fang is watching them from the foot of the mountain.

    As long as they go down, they will fall into the trap of themselves.

    "It is definitely impossible to go down the mountain." Tian Zhang said with a serious expression. If they go down the mountain, the three of them will only have one result, and that is to be caught.

    "If we can't go down the mountain, is it possible that we have to fly away from the sky?"

    Li Xingba pointed to the night sky and said, at this time the night fell, the sky was already dotted with stars.

    Tian Zhang also looked towards the sky in the direction of Li Xingba's finger, he thought so too, he felt that he really wanted to walk from the sky.

    But they can't fly.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    Li Xingba and Tian Zhang looked at Zhou Heng blankly, their faces were full of shock, their eyes widened, their faces full of disbelief.

    "No way?"

    Tian Zhang asked, Li Xingba really hit it off, and Zhou Heng really wanted to take the two of them away from the sky.

    "Why not, we just leave from this sky." Zhou Heng said very confidently

    At the foot of the mountain.

    Meng Fang mobilized people early and surrounded the mountain where Zhou Heng and the others were located. Not to mention a person, even a bird wanted to fly out from here without being noticed.

    "Everyone, show me carefully, don't let anyone go!"

    Meng Fang reminded everyone.

    "Who the hell is Master Meng here?"

    Someone asked curiously, who asked them to work hard.

    "I don't know either."

    Looking at the mountain, Meng Fang sighed and replied, it's not that Meng Fang didn't want to tell the people in front of him, because he really didn't know.

    He said he was the Prince of Zhou?

    But Zhou Heng is not a prince, the current Zhou Heng is completely incomprehensible.

    Meng Fang lined up his troops at the foot of the mountain, and Zhou Heng and the others on the mountain took off their clothes and put them on the scarecrow, and a scarecrow sat cross-legged on the altar.

    There are two more below**.

    ? From a distance, it can be seen that there are three people, and the three are doing it, and there is no problem.

    Zhou Heng looked left and right, finally nodded in satisfaction, and put the letter he had written into the scarecrow's chest.

    "let's go!"

    Zhou Heng said to Li Xingba and Tian Zhang.

    At this time, Li Xingba and Tian Zhang are still unknown, so their minds are still blank.

    Zhou Heng took the two of them to the place they had chosen earlier.

    "Light it up!"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to ignite, and as the flame was ignited, the volume of the hot air balloon began to bulge under Zhou Heng's slow operation.

    "The equipment is still not complete. If it is really complete, it does not need to be used for such a long time."

    Zhou Heng said with emotion as he watched the hot air balloon slowly inflate.

    When the hot air balloon was fully inflated and even began to rise faintly, Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba and Tian Zhang to sit in the gondola.

    The three of them sat on the gondola, and as the fire continued, the hot air balloon began to rise slowly.

    one meter.

    Two meters

    Gradually soared to the height of the forest.  Then continue to go up, and start to rise up little by little.

    "Flying?"

    Tian Zhang stood in the hanging basket with both handsHolding the edge of the hanging basket tightly, Tian Zhang didn't dare to move, and there was shock in Tian Zhang's eyes.

    He didn't expect to be able to fly.

    At this time they have reached a height of tens of meters, looking down, although it is dark night, the earth still comes into view.

    "Can it really fly?"

    Li Xingba also said in shock.

    Li Xingba and Tian Zhang were full of curiosity and shock, and greeted them all over their faces. They didn't expect that they would really fly.

    "Your Highness, you are too powerful!"

    Tian Zhang said with admiration that he never thought that Zhou Heng could actually make something that could fly, and it could fly so high.

    "Brother, how did you do it?"

    Li Xingba looked at Zhou Heng with admiration.

    "This is knowledge, there is no way to explain it!" Zhou Heng didn't give Li Xingba and Tian Zhang too much explanation, because they didn't understand it.

    It would be better not to explain it, as long as the two of them know that this thing can fly.

    After rising to a certain height, Zhou Heng began to adjust the direction.

    Following the wind, Zhou Heng and the others quietly left Jiufeng Mountain.

    "The capital of Nanliang is in front of us!"

    Zhou Heng looked down and said, compared to the darkness and silence of the mountains and forests, Nanliang Capital is still very lively at night, with red lanterns hanging in the streets and alleys, and the fires illuminating the entire street.

    From the sky, it looks like fire dragons are crossing.

    "Throw!"

    Zhou Heng saw the right time and asked Li Xingba to throw down the spear he brought up.

    "Okay!"

    Li Xingba nodded. The spear was hanging on the edge of the hanging basket. He said it was thrown. In fact, he only needed to untie the rope and the spear would automatically fly down.

    Following Li Xingba untying the rope, the spear fell from the hanging basket.

    After falling less than ten meters away, that is, within a few moments of breathing, the spear suddenly ignited flames, and the spear was covered with white phosphorus last week, which is flammable.

    "Look!"

    "what?"

    "Meteor."

    When the spear fell from the sky, it ignited a flame by itself, and the fire light appeared very dazzling in the dark night, and a ball of flames burned down from the sky.

    The people of Nanliang Capital all looked towards the sky.

    The light of the fire fell towards Kyoto.

    "Come down!"

    "Really are!"

    In the shock of everyone, the spear fell on Kyoto.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    A spear that was one foot long fell on the streets of Kyoto, with the point of the spear pointing down, piercing directly into the ground, and the spear was inserted into the ground, and stood quietly in front of everyone.

    As the flame on the spear ended, the spear revealed its original appearance, shining golden and dazzling.

    "Spear?"

    Everyone looked at the spear in front of them in shock. Although they were curious, no one dared to step forward. The things that fell from the sky made everyone fearful.

    "How could a spear fall from the sky?"

    "Whose prank?"

    "Brother, you are kidding, no one's pranks can drop spears from the sky, this is God's will!" I don't know who said it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 633

    ?

    God willing?

    When everyone heard the word "God's will", there was awe in their eyes.

    If it is God's will, it must be an existence that cannot be offended.

    "Look, there are words on it!"

    Someone pointed at the spear and shouted, and everyone looked carefully, and sure enough, there was a golden scroll wrapped around the spear shaft, and densely packed words were written on the golden scroll.

    "It's God's will!"

    "Kneel down!"

    Countless people on the streets of Kyoto began to bow to the spears. This was God's will, and it was a message from the heavens. The people of Kyoto did not dare to neglect.

    Things spread quickly.

    ? One pass ten, ten pass one hundred.

    "Report! Your Majesty, something has happened!"

    Xiao Ji is checking the memorials in the imperial study, and the memorials these days are all about the same content, the words Qin Tianjian said, the prince and his fate are incompatible.

    Some people think this is nonsense, and some people think it should be taken seriously.

    "whats the matter?"

    Xiao Ji put it in the memorial, and he was already agitated by the prince's affairs, why something happened, he couldn't let himself calm down for a while.

    "Your Majesty, I have just heard that a spear fell from the streets of Kyoto. It was ten feet long and golden in color. It fell from a high altitude. I heard that there was a golden inscription on it."

    The father-in-law who came to the imperial study immediately reported the situation to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Spear?"

    Xiao Ji frowned, wondering what the hell was going on, and how it had something to do with the spear.

    "That's right, now everyone outside is saying that the spear fell from the sky, representing the will of the heavens, and the slaves have already ordered the guards to take it."

    The person in front of Xiao Ji replied.

    "God's will? Then I have to take a closer look and inform Qin Tianjian, civil and military officials to come and see this heaven's will."

    Xiao Ji immediately ordered people to gather outside the palace to see what the so-called will of heaven is.

    Everyone gathered outside the palace.

    Xiao Jingyuan also heard the news and rushed over. If they were gathered on the main hall, Xiao Jingyuan would naturally not be qualified to go to the hall, but outside the palace, Xiao Jingyuan can also come and have a look.

    "your Highness!"

    Seeing Xiao Jingyuan coming, many people would salute Xiao Jingyuan.

    "Um."

    Xiao Jingyuan also nodded politely in response.

    "The emperor is here!"

    Following a loud shout, everyone immediately knelt down to welcome Xiao Ji's arrival, the palace gate opened slowly, and Xiao Ji came out on a dragon chariot.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    All officials kowtow.

    "Everyone loves you!" Xiao Ji asked everyone to stand up, and Xiao Ji's eyes swept over them, "My lords should know why I asked everyone to come here, right?"

    Xiao Ji asked everyone.

    Everyone didn't reply.

    "Don't pretend to be confused. Just now I heard that a spear fell on the streets of my capital. It was said that it was God's will. I said it was God's will. I was curious and specially asked all the adults to come and accompany me to see what this God's will is."

    Xiao Ji said his intentions.

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Everyone was a little puzzled.

    Only Xiao Jingyuan was as calm as water. She knew very well that the so-called providence that caused such an uproar was something Zhou Heng did. As for the spear, Xiao Jingyuan was also a little curious.

    "Reporting to the emperor, I also saw it, falling from a high altitude, dazzling!"

    An official stood up and said.

    "I saw it too!"

    Some people stood up and admitted seeing it, and immediately many people followed suit.

    Following the discussion among the crowd, the Royal Forest Army brought back the spear. The ten-foot-long spear was golden and golden.

    "Go back to the emperor, the spear has been brought! Look at it." The general of the Imperial Forest Army ordered someone to carry the spear to Emperor Guangxiao.

    The spear was raised in front of Emperor Guangxiao.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at the spear carefully, it was exquisite, it was really exquisite, and the exquisiteness could no longer be described in words.

    "People from Qin Tianjian also came to take a look!"

    Emperor Guangxiao immediately asked the people of Qin Tianjian to step forward and only look at the spear, and soon one of them took a step forward, and after receiving the order, he walked to the spear and inspected it carefully.

    A thin layer of gold coils is wrapped around the spear.

    Following a light touch of the golden scroll with raised hand, a sound of "îõ¡ª¡ª"

      The sound sounded, and the golden scroll was separated from the spear automatically.

    "this"

    Everyone retreated immediately, until the golden scroll was completely separated from the spear and fell to the ground, then everyone came closer to have a closer look.

    "What text is this?"

    "The white tiger came to the world and killed Ziwei"

    Some people hesitated to say some words, but these few words have already played a big role, Baihu?  Lagerstroemia?  Isn't this talking about the prince and the emperor?

    The faces of the ministers became solemn one by one, and they dared not speak any more when they looked at Emperor Guangxiao.

    Only the people in the Qin Tianjian looked indifferent, as if they were showing off that all this was God's will.

    "Heaven, are you really going to kill me in Nanliang?" Jiao Yu knelt down on the ground, looked at the sky and let out a mournful cry, his words filled with unwillingness.

    This providence made it clear that it was to provoke the relationship between the emperor and the prince.

    "Master Jiao, are you getting old and confused? My Nanliang will be passed on to the next generation, and you say you want to kill my Nanliang? This statement is a crime of treason and injustice."

    The people of Qin Tianjian looked at Jiao Yu in front of him and said.

    Jiao Yu has always been the prince's man, and they have been targeting them since Qin Tianjian said that the prince and the emperor's fate are not compatible.

    "Am I confused? God has no eyes."

    Jiao Yu, who was kneeling on the ground, slowly got up, pointed at the sky and cursed.

    "Lord Jiao, this is God's will, do you want to disobey God's will?" Someone immediately stood up and questioned.

    "God's will? Where in the world is there such a will of God, this will is to make the emperor and the prince turn against each other, and cut me off from Nanliang."

    Jiao Yu felt that his heart would be broken.

    "Presumptuous." Hearing Jiao Yu's words, Xiao Ji immediately reprimanded him, and Xiao Ji looked at Jiao Yu coldly, "Jiao Yu, I see you are old and foolish, so just pretend you didn't hear what you said."

    Xiao Ji said.

    Jiao Yu is an old minister of their Nanliang, has gone through two dynasties, is highly respected in Nanliang, and is respected by everyone, so although Jiao Yu said a few exaggerated words, Xiao Ji didn't take it to heart.

    "Your Majesty, do you really believe in this so-called providence?" Jiao Yu stepped forward and asked Xiao Ji.

    Xiao Ji fell silent, the matter was right in front of him, and he had to believe it.

    "The emperor believes it, but the veteran doesn't believe it. This so-called providence is nothing but empty words." Jiao Yu said earnestly, this matter is completely unbelievable.

    But looking at Xiao Ji's expression, Jiao Yu knew that Xiao Ji believed it.

    "It's better to believe what you have than to believe what you don't have."

    Xiao Ji said that it is better to be cautious about some things.

    Listening to Xiao Ji's words, Jiao Yu showed a smile, "Your Majesty, you are so confused!" Jiao Yu said sadly, a spear can decide anything.

    The prince is related to the future of the country. Could it be that this spear alone determines the future of their Nanliang?

    "Jiao Yu, you are courting death!"

    Xiao Ji narrowed his eyes and said that he respects Jiao Yu as a veteran, so he is courteous everywhere, but it does not mean that Jiao Yu can mess around and dare to say that he is confused.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 634 Disappears out of thin air

    ?

    "Looking for death?" Jiao Yu looked at Xiao Ji, "Your Majesty, the old minister spoke from the bottom of his heart. Since the emperor doesn't trust the old minister today, the old minister has nothing to say."

    Jiao Yu pointed at the spear in front of him.

    "Your Majesty believes in this so-called providence, well, the old minister will learn from death!" Jiao Yu rushed directly to the point of the spear without giving everyone a chance to react.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    Blood splattered, and spear points pierced through the hall.

    "You" Xiao Ji didn't expect Jiao Yu to do this. After watching for a while, Xiao Ji waved his hands to ask Jiao Yu's body to be carried down, "It's easy to bury him!"

    After all, Jiao Yu was a courtier of the two dynasties, even if he died, he should not be too shabby.

    Jiao Yu was carried down.

    Xiao Jingyuan showed a smile, Jiao Yu was Prince Xiao Jue's teacher and one of Xiao Jue's most favorable supporters, Jiao Yu's death was a good thing for Xiao Jingyuan.

    "Go and tell Meng Fang that Zhou Heng must be killed."

    Xiao Jingyuan asked the people around her to report to Meng Fang.

    At first Xiao Jingyuan didn't believe it, but she didn't expect that Zhou Heng could actually make this so-called providence, and this providence really came in time.

    Xiao Jingyuan felt the danger from Zhou Heng.

    Such a person should not let him go. After leaving, he must be a hidden danger to Nanliang. Zhou Heng must be eliminated

    It took less than two quarters of an hour for the Pegasus to gallop.

    "Lord Meng!"

    One person rode his horse to the foot of the mountain.

    "Why are you here? Did something happen in the capital?" Meng Fang asked the person in front of him. Meng Fang knew the person who was Xiao Jingyuan's confidant.

    Under normal circumstances, Xiao Jingyuan would not let this person spread the word.

    "Something happened, but it's a good thing!" The visitor got off his horse and told Meng Fang with a smile on his face. Meng Fang was relieved to hear that it was a good thing.

    "whats the matter?"

    "Two hours ago, a spear suddenly fell from the sky. It was about ten feet long, golden in color, with golden inscriptions on it, saying that the white tiger star killed the Ziwei star Anyway, I don't know the details.  situation, but at least it¡¯s a good thing for the princess.¡±

    The visitor explained the matter to Meng Fang in a concise and concise manner.

    "He succeeded?"

    Listening to what the person in front of him said, Meng Fang looked at the forest in front of him. Zhou Heng actually did it. Could it be that Zhou Heng really has the so-called unpredictable power?

    "Then why did the princess ask you to come here?"

    The Meng side continued to inquire.

    "The princess ordered you to kill Zhou Heng!"

    The visitor said in a low tone, with a fierce look in his eyes, as if he was no longer happy just now.

    "good."

    Meng Fang nodded.

    "Are they still on the mountain?" The visitor looked at the forest in front of him and asked worriedly, what if Zhou Heng escaped.

    "You're still on the mountain, don't worry, I've sent people to surround all the exits at the foot of the mountain, they can't escape."

    Meng Fang said with great confidence that he could 100% guarantee that Zhou Heng would never leave the mountain in front of him, and this place would become Zhou Heng's grave.

    "That's good, without further ado, let's do it quickly, and then destroy the altar."

    "You can rest assured!"

    Meng Fang smiled and told the people in front of him to rest assured that what he did was always safe.

    "Come on!" Meng Fang called a team of people, "Go up to me immediately, and shoot me as soon as you see Zhou Heng, don't show mercy."

    Meng Fang asked the people in front of him.

    "good."

    Everyone on the mountain.

    Meng Fang and the visitor waited quietly at the foot of the mountain for news.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, the people who went up the mountain ran down in a hurry, with panic on their faces, and they were still panting when they ran in front of Meng Fang.

    "What's wrong? Did something happen?" Meng Fang was also taken aback and hurriedly asked what happened.

    Meng Fang knew that the two people around Zhou Heng were not simple, but there were so many of them, as long as they were shot randomly, no matter how powerful they were, it would be useless.

    "The person is missing."

    The terrified look on the face of the visitor never disappeared.

    "The person disappeared?" Meng Fang was also taken aback for a moment, how could this be possible, since he had been guarding here all the time, how could the person disappear.

    "You are not mistaken, are you?"

      Meng Fang does not believe that people will disappear out of thin air.

    "It's really gone. We went to the Fatai and saw where the three people were. We shot them with random arrows, but when we went up to check, we found that the three were scarecrows, and the real person was gone."

    When explaining, their faces were full of disbelief, and it was the first time they encountered such a weird thing.

    "What should Master Meng do now?"

    Everyone looked at Meng Fang.

    Meng Fang lowered his head and pondered for a moment, "It's impossible for them to leave this mountain. I've been sending people to watch them. They must be hiding somewhere."

    Meng Fang said with certainty that he could not let Zhou Heng go, unless Zhou Heng could go to heaven and earth.

    Meng Fang was guessing where Zhou Heng was hiding, and the remaining people came down from the mountain with three scarecrows, whose bodies were full of bows and arrows.

    It can be proved that several people are not lying.

    The three scarecrows, dressed in Taoist clothes, could be easily identified during the day, but at night, they were not indistinguishable from a distance.

    "This?" Meng Fang knelt down and looked at the scarecrow in front of him, "Hey!"

    Meng Fang punched a scarecrow in the chest angrily, and the moment the fist fell, Meng Fang felt something inside.

    "Um?"

    Meng Fang immediately reached out for a letter.

    It says brother Meng personally!

    Meng Fang opened the letter.

    "Seeing the words is like meeting you. When Brother Meng read the letter, it must be the fulfillment of God's will. When I have the desire to kill me, so I left early, and I can't sit still. Brother Meng, you don't have to look for me, I didn't hide  In the mountains. I can be considered retired, I hope Brother Meng and His Royal Highness will not forget your promise, and don¡¯t play tricks, because everyone knows how to do it that day.¡±

    Zhou Heng's letters are concise and clear without any euphemisms.

    "This guy!"

    Meng Fang clenched his fists tightly, and Meng Fang's eyes were a little colder.

    "Did he really leave?" The people beside Meng Fang looked at the letter in Meng Fang's hand and said suspiciously, if they had been staying here, how could Zhou Heng leave this mountain.

    "Search!"

    Meng Fang passed on the order, and he did not believe that Zhou Heng had really left. This is impossible, unless Zhou Heng really has the power of ghosts and gods.

    Otherwise, how could it be possible to leave quietly from their encirclement

    The sky was bright, and there was no trace of Zhou Heng and the three of them after searching the mountain several times. It is certain that Zhou Heng really left, but Meng Fang still couldn't figure out how Zhou Heng left.

    the other side.

    Zhou Heng ordered Li Xingba to burn the hot air balloon in front of him.

    "Brother, why did you burn such a good thing?" Li Xingba asked.

    "Because we can't take it away." Zhou Heng replied, since we can't take it away, we will destroy it. This is a very normal practice and we must not leave it to Nanliang.

    "good."

    Li Xingba lit a fire and burned the hot air balloon.

    "Your Highness, where are we going now?" Tian Zhang called back, carrying two hares, walked up to Zhou Heng and asked Zhou Heng what he thought.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 635 Yan Wang Zhou Yi

    ?

    "Go to Nanchu!"

    Zhou Heng got up and said without any hesitation.

    Go to Nanchu?

    "Brother, are we not going back to Xiyi?" Li Xingba asked in surprise when he heard that Zhou Heng was going to Nanchu. He thought Zhou Heng was going back.

    After all, Xiyi is their main battlefield, and there are still many things to do where Zhou Heng is.

    "It won't be Xiyi anymore."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Why?"

    Tian Zhang also didn't understand why Zhou Heng didn't go back to Xiyi. Everyone knew that Zhou Heng led the army to attack Xiyi, and now Zhou Heng didn't go back to Xiyi.

    "Because Xiyi no longer needs me."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "I don't need you, Your Highness?" Tian Zhang fell silent again, but he still couldn't understand.

    "Because someone will get it done for me. I don't need to worry about it."

    Zhou Heng explained Tian Zhang's doubts.

    Xiyi has people like Jiang Ai, Li Ke, Feng Zheng, and Xu Xianghu. Zhou Heng believes in their abilities, especially Jiang Ai.

    Zhou Heng entrusted Xiyi to Jiang Ai, Zhou Heng didn't have any worries.

    After the three of them ate the barbecue, they got up and left for the border between Nanchu and Dazhou

    Changde City, a place on the border between Dazhou and Southern Chu.

    Outside the city, an army of 100,000 from Southern Chu slowly approached, and the army was like a piece of black cloth about to cover Changde City, which made people feel trembling.

    Changde City.

    Yan Wang Mansion.

    "Report, Your Highness, Southern Chu's 100,000 troops have already pressed up!" A soldier hurried in from outside, eagerly reporting the situation outside the city to the young man in front of him.

    "Is it coming up so soon?"

    The young man frowned when he heard the information, and said with a slightly nervous expression.

    This person is Zhou Yi, King Yan of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Zhou Yi and Zhou Heng are different from Zhou Zheng. He left Chang'an at the age of thirteen to guard the border with his uncle, guarding the soil and defending the frontier. It can be said that he grew up in a military camp.

    Later, Zhou Yi made many military exploits and was named King of Yan. He was sent to garrison Changde City to resist Southern Chu.

    Changde City is regarded as Zhou Yi's fiefdom.

    Therefore, Zhou Yi is also the first prince among the princes to have a fief, which can be said to be a special existence.

    "yes!"

    The soldier who came in nodded in response.

    "Order all the soldiers to go up the city wall!" Zhou Yi immediately sent the order.

    Soon, the defenders of Changde City gathered on the city wall.

    "Your Highness!"

    Seeing that Zhou Yi also came to the city wall, all the generals bowed and saluted one after another.

    "You generals don't need to be polite, what's the situation?" Zhou Yi stood on the tower and looked at the Southern Chu army coming towards Changde City.

    "Your Highness, judging from the situation of the Southern Chu army, they probably have no intention of attacking the city."

    One person stepped forward to answer Zhou Yi's words.

    "Probably not? How can you make such a hasty judgment when marching and fighting? Any negligence can affect the final result. If we don't keep it all, we will lose our heads."

    Zhou Yi said with a little anger that he had reminded everyone countless times that yes is yes, no is no, there is no possibility, it should, so.

    "What Your Highness said is that the enemy army has no intention of attacking the city."

    The person in front of Zhou Yi immediately corrected his words.

    "Even if we don't intend to attack the city, we can't slack off. We must always be on guard." Zhou Heng said worriedly looking at the Southern Chu army.

    Now that he has insufficient troops in Changde City, he may not be able to withstand the 100,000 troops

    The army of Southern Chu.

    "Marshal, are we going to attack the city?" The general of Nanchu walked up to Tong Xiang and asked.

    Tong Xiang looked up and looked at Changde City.

    "Don't look at the Yan Wang Zhou Yi who is young, but he is a good soldier in marching and fighting. At this time, Changde City must be heavily guarded and ready to attack. If we attack the city rashly, we will lose a lot. Besides, Nantang took the lead in this matter.  If Don doesn¡¯t do it, we won¡¯t do it either.¡±

    Tong Xiang said with a smile.

    "Then what about us now?"

    The generals beside Tong Xiang didn't understand the current situation. Since they didn't attack the city, why did they let the army reach the city of Changde.

    What is this for?

    "You want to ask, if you don't attack the city, why botherCome to Changde City?  " Tong Xiang seemed to see the mind of the general beside him. Tong Xiang told him his doubts, but he didn't hide it. He nodded immediately to show that Tong Xiang was right.

    "The answer to this matter is very simple. We don't attack the city, but we can make a gesture to make them feel the pressure, make them anxious and restless, which is good for us."

    Tong Xiang explained.

    Attacking the city is the bottom, attacking the heart is the top, what they have to do now is to attack the heart.

    They want to put pressure on the defenders of Changde City, slowly disintegrate the morale of the opponent, and finally attack the city, which can reduce a lot of losses.

    "Marshal is wise!"

    Everyone raised their thumbs.

    "The trifles are insignificant, so you generals don't need to praise them so much."

    Tong Xiang also waved his hands in embarrassment and said.

    ?One hundred thousand troops from Southern Chu gathered under Changde City, less than a thousand meters away from Changde City. The two sides confronted each other, and the army shouted three times in unison.

    The sound is like thunder.

    "They want to demonstrate to us!" Zhou Yi immediately saw what the Southern Chu army was thinking. The other party wanted to torture them mentally and put pressure on them.

    "How should we reply, Your Highness?"

    Several people looked at Zhou Yi.

    "If the enemy doesn't move, I won't move!" Zhou Yi said, the best way now is for the Southern Chu army not to do anything, and they must not do it first.

    "clear."

    Everyone took the order and nodded to show that they knew Zhou Yi's thoughts.

    "Here's an order to remind everyone to be more vigilant. Except for the siege, everyone should not care about other things, and they can make trouble whatever they want."

    Zhou Yi sent an order to go down from the tower.

    The morning time passed.

    There was no movement in Changde City.

    "Marshal, our army is approaching the city. Why is there no movement on the towers of Changde City? Why are they not responding at all?"

    Someone came in from the outside and said with an unhappy expression on his face.

    Even if you stepped on it like a bug, you struggled at least a few times, but Changde City was fine, there was no movement at all, it was like you punched cotton with all your strength.

    It makes people very helpless and boring.

    "This is the strength of Zhou Yi. I have said long ago that Zhou Yi should not be underestimated. He is an experienced leader and an opponent not to be underestimated."

    Tong Xiang said with a smile, Tong Xiang seemed to have known that such a situation would happen a long time ago.

    "Then what should we do now? Just spend it like this?"

    Someone asked Tong Xiang.

    "Order the forward battalion to move forward 500 meters, shorten the distance with Changde City, and continue to put pressure on them." Tong Xiang thought for a while and immediately ordered.

    Tong Xiang felt that he had to take his time and not be impatient when dealing with an opponent like Zhou Yi who was too calm and too calm.

    Zhou Yi is notoriously calm, and any tricks are basically ineffective for Zhou Yi.

    Soon the Nanchu Qianfeng Battalion moved forward five hundred miles, shortening the distance with Changde City.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 636

    ?

    Zhou Yi was about to eat at noon.

    "Your Highness, no more, the enemy is coming forward!" The soldier ran down from the tower, rushed into Zhou Yi's camp and said to Zhou Yi.

    Because there was going to be a war, Zhou Yi didn't go back to King Yan's Mansion, and directly set up a tent on the edge of the city wall to rest inside.

    Listening to the words, Zhou Yi put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hand.

    "Then did they attack the city?"

    Zhou Yi asked lightly.

    The person who came in was stunned for a moment, then reacted randomly, and slowly shook his head to indicate that the city had not yet been attacked.

    "No."

    The soldier replied.

    "So don't pay attention to their useless actions, and let me know if you attack the city." Zhou Yi reminded the people in front of him.

    The Southern Chu army did this to tense their nerves and make them feel pressure all the time. They couldn't fall for it.

    They don't need to calm down.

    Let the Southern Chu army make a fuss as long as they don't attack the city, they will treat it as if they didn't see it, even if the Southern Chu army is close to the city wall, it's fine.

    "yes."

    The soldier turned and left

    After seeing off the soldiers, Zhou Yi picked up the bowls and chopsticks.

    "Report!"

    "Don't let people eat?" Zhou Yi put down his bowl and chopsticks and said why it is so difficult for him to eat, maybe he is going to starve to death here.

    "Your Highness, the Duke is here!"

    said the person who came in.

    "Who?" Zhou Yi froze for a moment, thinking he had heard wrong.

    "Zhen Guogong Su Wangzhi is here. Those who entered the city from the north gate are already in the Yamen." The man who came told Zhou Yi about the matter again.

    "Then hurry up!"

    Zhou Yi got up to rush out, but stopped a few steps away, glanced at the food behind him, Zhou Yi thought for a while, picked up two steamed buns and left.

    Arriving at the Yamen, Zhou Yi had already finished eating the steamed buns on the way.

    "Duke, please wait a moment, the lower officials have sent someone to notify His Highness!" Min Tian, ??the prefect of Changde City, brought Su Wangzhi a cup of tea and asked Su Wangzhi to wait a while.

    "How dare you bother His Highness to come here, I'll go there myself!"

    Su Wangzhi did not expect Min Tian to send someone to inform Zhou Yi.

    When Su Wangzhi got up, Zhou Yi just walked in from the outside.

    "The Duke of the State speaks seriously. You have high morals and high prestige. How dare Zhou Yi let you go to me. I didn't know you were here. Please forgive me if I am far away from welcoming you."

    Zhou Yi walked up to Su Wangzhi, cupped his fists and saluted, without any pretensions of a prince.

    Su Wangzhi is Zhou Yi's idol, the Great Zhou Army God, and Zhou Yi hopes that one day he can become someone like Su Wangzhi.

    "Your Highness is serious!"

    Su Wangzhi said with a smile.

    "My lord, please sit down!"

    Zhou Yi asked Su Wangzhi and Min Tian to sit down.

    The three sat down.

    "Why did the Duke come to Changde City?" Zhou Yi asked. He remembered that Su Wangzhi should be in Luliang City. He didn't know why he suddenly appeared in Changde City. This was in two directions.

    "The emperor heard that Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Southern Liang raised 300,000 troops to force me to the southern border of the Great Zhou, so he specially ordered me to come to supervise the battle." Su Wangzhi also did not hide his intention of coming, "Your Highness, don't misunderstand, it is not the emperor.  I don't believe His Highness's ability." In the end, Su Wangzhi was worried that Zhou Yi would misunderstand that he came here to replace him, so he explained casually.

    After hearing what Su Wangzhi said, Zhou Yi waved his hand.

    "Duke, you are serious. I wish for you to come to Changde City. It happens that I can learn how to lead troops to fight with Duke." Zhou Yi said modestly.

    This sentence is really what Zhou Yi thought in his heart, he hoped that he could learn some skills from Su Wangzhi.

    "Your Highness was joking, I am just a rough person, and I have nothing to teach Your Highness."

    Su Wangzhi replied.

    Zhou Yi smiled and didn't continue the topic. If they were humble to each other, their words would appear hypocritical.

    "According to the normal situation, Duke, you should go to Macheng to resist the Southern Tang Dynasty."

    Zhou Yi hoped that Su Wangzhi would come to Changde City, but Zhou Yi also wondered why Su Wangzhi didn't go to Nantang.

    There is the Baizhan Army in the Southern Tang Dynasty. The soldiers and horses of the Baizhan Army Su Wangzhi are the strongest elites of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Su Wangzhi and the Baizhan Army will definitely be able to resist the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    So according to Zhou Yi's understanding, Su Wangzhi shouldn't?? Now in Southern Chu.

    "I don't know about this. The emperor originally asked me to go to Macheng to resist the Southern Tang Dynasty, but in the end he changed his mind and let King Zhao go!"

    Su Wangzhi said with a sigh.

    He was also curious about this matter, but he didn't dare to ask, for fear of causing the emperor's suspicion, what if the emperor suspected that he had something to do with the Bai Zhan Army.

    It's a trivial matter for me to be suspected. It would be bad if I got Zhou Heng involved because of myself. Now Zhou Heng has finally been re-appointed as the prince.

    He can't cause trouble for Zhou Heng.

    "King Zhao? Will third brother know how to fight?"

    Zhou Yi frowned and said.

    This war is not a child's play, it is not a matter of talking about soldiers on paper, he is not looking down on people, fighting really requires talent.  This is not something that can be achieved by hard work alone.

    "I heard that His Royal Highness Zhao Wang is familiar with military books, and with the help of the generals of the Hundred Wars Army, even if there is a problem, it is not a big problem."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    But when he said the last sentence, Su Wangzhi also lost his confidence.

    "If you are familiar with military books and have no actual combat experience, then it is just a matter of talking on paper. The third brother was a hostage in the Southern Tang Dynasty. How could he lead the army to fight? Isn't this nonsense?"

    Zhou Yi got up and said seriously, he is a rigorous and calm person, Zhou Yi still can't understand this matter.

    "I can write a letter to my father, let my father take back his order, and let you deal with Macheng. If you really want the third brother to practice, you can let the third brother come to me."

    Zhou Yi said.

    "never mind!"

    Su Wangzhi interrupted Zhou Yi with a wave of his hand. If he could really change the emperor's decision with a letter, he would have done it a long time ago. Why come to Changde City.

    "this"

    Zhou Yi felt that his head was getting bigger.

    the other side.

    Macheng.

    Bai Zhanjun thought that Su Wangzhi would come, but he didn't expect that it was Zhou Kai.

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone went out of the city to meet Zhou Kai and salute Zhou Kai.

    "You don't need to be polite, generals. We haven't seen each other for two or three months since we parted that day, right?" Zhou Kai greeted everyone with a smile.

    When I returned to the Great Zhou Dynasty from the Southern Tang Dynasty, the first person to greet me was the Baizhan Army, so Zhou Kai had a relationship with the generals of the Baizhan Army.

    Now this is the second meeting, and we don't feel so strange to each other.

    "It's been less than half a year!" One person replied.

    "Time flies so fast!" Zhou Kai also sighed with emotion. It has been almost half a year since he came back from Nantang, and Zhou Kai felt that he had done nothing during this half year.

    "Your Highness, why didn't the Duke come with you?" Someone in the Bai Zhan Army couldn't help asking, this time they thought they would see Su Wangzhi.

    "The Duke went to Changde City, and my father asked me to come to Macheng to fight side by side with the generals. May we share the same hatred, live and die together!" Zhou Kai said solemnly, clasping his fists.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 637: Zhou Heng Arrives

    ?

    Zhou Kai's expression is serious, his words are decisive, and his tone is full of determination. He will kill the enemy and defend the country, and he will remain loyal.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, we will definitely do our best!"

    When everyone heard Zhou Kai's words, they immediately replied one after another

    The army of the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    Barracks.

    "Report to the prince! Zhou Kai has come to Macheng." A person came in from the outside and told Zhu Houde the news of Zhou Kai's arrival in Macheng.

    "Is it finally here?"

    When Zhu Houde heard that Zhou Kai had come to Macheng, he was somewhat happy and also somewhat disappointed.

    The joy is because of the relationship between Zhou Kai and them. If the two armies are at war, they will not suffer much loss in Nantang. The loss is because there is no Su Wangzhi.

    Zhu Houde and Su Wangzhi are their masters, but they also cherish each other.

    An enemy is the person who knows each other best, Su Wangzhi and Zhu Houde both understand each other.

    Without Su Wangzhi as an opponent, Zhu Houde was a little disappointed.

    "Here we come! Is our plan"

    "Don't worry, he just came here, let him get acquainted with the Bai Zhan Army first, known as the elite of the Great Zhou, Su Wangzhi's generation has devoted all his energy to it, but it will soon perish."

    Zhu Houde said lightly.

    The Great Zhou Hundred War Army From now on, there will be no Hundred War Army in the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    A few days passed quietly.

    Although the Three Kingdoms Alliance has all reached the southern border of the Great Zhou, none of the parties took the lead to observe each other's intentions. If they do not fight, it is best to make the Great Zhou submit in terms of momentum.

    Nanliang.

    Because of God's will, the internal conflicts in Nanliang became more and more intense. Jiao Yu's death caused Xiao Jue to lose almost everything, and the crown prince was quietly emptied by Xiao Jingyuan.

    "This is my letter. You take my letter to my Nanliang army and tell them to encircle but not attack. It's wasting like that!"

    Xiao Jingyuan handed her letter to Meng Fang.

    This was the original agreement between myself and Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng helped me seize power, and I promised Zhou Heng that Nanliang would not send troops to Da Zhou.

    Zhou Heng did it, and the so-called God's will gave Xiao Jingyuan the upper hand. Since Zhou Heng did it, Xiao Jingyuan herself can't break her promise and act according to the agreement.

    Nanliang's withdrawal of troops seemed too deliberate.

    Therefore, according to Zhou Heng's intention, Xiao Jingyuan besieged but did not attack. The two sides knew each other like chickens and dogs, and never communicated with each other until death, so they gave Nan Chu and Nan Tang a stern act.

    At this time, Nan Tang had nothing to say.

    They agreed to send troops to the Southern Tang Dynasty. How to fight after sending troops at that time was their Nanliang's business.

    "yes!"

    Meng Fang took the letter with both hands, his tone a little low.

    ? These days, Meng Fang has a lot of worries and his complexion is not good, because Zhou Heng's escape makes Meng Fang still unable to let go.

    "Still thinking about Zhou Heng's escape?"

    Xiao Jingyuan seemed to see Meng Fang's thoughts, and asked with a smile.

    Meng Fang nodded.

    "That's right, it was indeed because of this incident. I obviously surrounded the foot of the mountain. How did Zhou Heng and the others leave?"

    Meng Fang still couldn't figure it out.

    This is like playing Go. I have already blocked the opponent's life, but I don't know why the opponent miraculously cleared the siege.

    Meng Fang imagined countless times, he really couldn't understand how Zhou Heng left.

    "Perhaps God's will is endless Zhou Heng."

    Xiao Jingyuan was simpler than Meng Fang thought. Xiao Jingyuan didn't care about this matter after she knew Zhou Heng had escaped. No matter how much you care about things that have passed, it doesn't make any difference.

    Instead of caring about the past, it is better to think about the present.

    "But I'm not reconciled."

    In fact, Meng Fang himself understands these reasons, but he is not reconciled, and even if Zhou Heng escapes, he should let himself know how to escape.

    He didn't want to be defeated for no reason like this.

    Failure is not terrible, but you don't know how you failed, which is terrible.

    "Don't worry about these things, we will still deal with Zhou Heng in the future, don't be in a hurry." Xiao Jingyuan said with certainty.

    Xiao Jingyuan felt that the matter between them and Zhou Heng had just begun, and there would be many things in the future for them to keep in touch with Zhou Heng.

    "clear."

      Meng Fang took the letter to find Nanliang Dajun to convey Xiao Jingyuan's meaning

    the other side.

    Su Wangzhi and Zhou Yi and the two patrolled the barracks once a day, and there was nothing to do outside the tower.

    Back at the camp, Zhou Yi asked Su Wangzhi for advice on the art of war. Su Wangzhi has been a soldier all his life, and Zhou Yi has benefited a lot every time.

    "Some things in war are fast, and sometimes slow, so you have to be young. He has his own personality in war. He always puts pressure on the opponent first, and waits until the opponent's patience and energy are exhausted before making a move. Thus, in one fell swoop  crush the opponent."

    Su Wangzhi explained to Zhou Yi Tong Xiang's habit of leading troops.

    Many of them like quick battles and quick decisions, but they are not broken, but Tongxiang is an exception. Tongxiang is a steady and gradual opponent.

    "Understood, isn't he just consuming our energy now."

    Zhou Yi nodded in response.

    "What Your Highness said is true, but other than that, Tong Xiang is still waiting for the movement of Nanliang and Nantang. Now the situation is tense, and they are all waiting for the other party to be the first bird."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Although it is said that the Southern Tang Dynasty raised troops and summoned the world.

    But Nan Tang is only the beginning, they don't want to keep doing this beginning, and shoot the first bird, Nan Tang knows this truth very well.

    If they have always been at the forefront, then Nan Tang must be the one who will have the greatest hatred against Da Zhou in the future.

    Weighing the pros and cons, they chose to take a step back.  Let Nanchu and Nanliang do it, but no one is a fool, everyone understands this truth.

    "It would be nice if they kept doing this."

    Zhou Yi said with a smile.

    Once they settled the matter of Xiyi in Dazhou, they would have time to deal with the Three Kingdoms Alliance. Now the main reason is that the front line is too wide.

    Xiyi, Nanliang, Nanchu, and Nantang almost surrounded half of the border of the Zhou Dynasty.

    The current situation seems to be unfavorable to the Great Zhou, but as long as it survives, the Great Zhou will inevitably rise. This is why Zhou Yi chose to remain silent and did not speak to the court when Zhou Heng conquered the Western Yi.

    Zhou Yi felt that Zhou Heng did the right thing. Da Zhou could not survive in this crack. Da Zhou must have its own territory.

    Zhou Yi has been fighting in the army since he was a child, so he is very sensitive to these things.

    "I'm afraid it's impossible not to do it all the time!"

    Zhou Yi's voice fell, and a voice came from outside the tent.

    Zhou Yi was curious about who dared to speak casually like this. All his subordinates knew military discipline, but Su Wangzhi was stunned for a moment, he was familiar with this voice.

    "how come?"

    Su Wangzhi hesitated to speak, thinking that he had heard wrongly, how could Zhou Heng appear here, it felt like a dream.

    "Duke, do you know who it is?"

    Zhou Yi could also tell from Su Wangzhi's expression that Su Wangzhi knew the speaker.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 638: Decisive Victory Thousand Miles

    ?

    Su Wangzhi nodded, and looked at Zhou Yi with horrified eyes.

    "It seems to be the voice of the prince!"

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Prince?

    Zhou Yi was also a little stunned by what was said, Prince?  What's the matter?

    "The Duke may have heard it wrong." Zhou Yi said, Zhou Heng should be leading the army in Xiyi at this time, so how could he appear in Changde City.

    The distance between this is very long.

    "It's impossible to hear wrong, this is the voice of the prince."

    Su Wangzhi said with certainty, he was very confident that this was Prince Zhou Heng's voice, and he couldn't have heard it wrong.

    "No way!"

    Looking at the curtain, Zhou Yi gradually became surprised.

    Zhou Heng really shouldn't be here.

    "Did I hear wrong?"

    Su Wangzhi said doubtfully, maybe he really misheard, how could Zhou Heng appear here.

    "I must have misheard."

    Zhou Yi said with certainty.

    "That's right." Just as Zhou Yi's voice fell, Zhou Heng's voice came from outside again, this time he heard it more clearly, and it also returned to Zhou Yi's words, which showed that they did not have hallucinations.

    "Is it really the prince?"

    Su Wangzhi and Zhou Yi hurried out of the tent.

    The two saw Zhou Hengzheng standing outside the tent with a smile on his face, calm and free-spirited.

    "Prince?"

    Although it has been confirmed that it is Zhou Heng, it is easy to see with his own eyes. Seeing Zhou Heng appearing in front of his eyes is still quite shocking. Su Wangzhi's words are trembling.

    "it's me."

    Zhou Heng nodded and replied.

    "Prince, didn't you fight in Xiyi?" Zhou Yi couldn't help asking, why did the people who fought in Xiyi come here? Could it be that they withdrew their troops from Xiyi.

    "Prince, have we withdrawn our troops?"

    Su Wangzhi didn't wait for Zhou Heng to answer Zhou Yi's question, and immediately asked again.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "There is no withdrawal of troops, and the Xiyi is still fighting. I am here to solve the matter. After all, this matter was caused by my conquest of the Xiyi."

    Zhou Heng walked into the tent while speaking.

    Su Wangzhi and Zhou Yi followed behind Zhou Heng, and they glanced at each other, but they still didn't understand Zhou Heng's meaning.

    Since the war is still going on, Zhou Heng should not appear here logically. As a commander, he should sit in the barracks and lead the soldiers. It is really unpredictable that Zhou Heng appeared thousands of miles away.

    "What about Xiyi?"

    Zhou Yi asked.

    "I have already handed over the matter of Xiyi to others." Zhou Heng said calmly, as if all this was not a problem in Zhou Heng's view.

    Zhou Yi was dumbfounded, and thought he was joking, that you would trust someone with such a big matter, but you came to Nanchu by yourself, which is a bit unreasonable.

    According to his habits, this is a violation of military discipline, and the marshal should be with the soldiers in the barracks.

    "Give it to someone else?"

    Su Wangzhi looked at Zhou Heng, he was shocked, but at the same time he also understood that according to Zhou Heng's character, Zhou Heng is definitely capable of doing such a thing, Zhou Heng really can do it.

    "Yes, I handed it over to Jiang Ai, this person is handsome!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "But even so, you can't leave Xiyi." Zhou Yi said anxiously, what should he do if something happens.

    Ask Zhou Heng for instructions?

    But Zhou Heng is not here.

    Wouldn't this delay the opportunity of the war, and the matter of Xiyi may be in vain.

    "Don't worry, I still have the ability to plan and win thousands of miles away." Zhou Heng said a little exaggeratedly and proudly.

    Strategize and decide to win thousands of miles away?

    Zhou Yi was speechless. No one dared to say such words with confidence, but Zhou Heng did.

    "I still can't understand it!"

    Zhou Yi said helplessly.

    "I designate the strategy, but how to fight and what tactics to use are their business. I only tell them to take Xiyi. As for how to take Xiyi, it depends on their own abilities. Each has their own skills. As long as I take Xiyi  OK."

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Yi and still didn't understand what he meant.Zhou Yi gave a brief introduction.

    Zhou Heng can see that with the changes in the situation of the Seven Kingdoms, many things will change.

    He couldn't lead the army to fight all the time, how could he be busy alone, so Zhou Heng had to train people who could fight for them.

    I have to command the battle and designate the strategy, but how to fight depends on Jiang Ai and Feng Zheng's abilities.

    "All right."

    Zhou Yi finally compromised in Zhou Heng's explanation.

    "When I was in Chang'an, I heard that the King of Yan led troops with strict military discipline. When I came to Changde City, I saw that it was really the case. Seeing is believing."

    Zhou Heng stood up and praised Zhou Yi.

    "The prince is serious!" Zhou Yi replied, he is strict in his mission, and soldiers should have strict military discipline. From top to bottom, there must be strict discipline and no laziness.

    "I'm just telling the truth."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Zhou Yi looked at Zhou Heng. This was the first time Zhou Yi saw Zhou Heng after Zhou Heng became famous. In Zhou Yi's mind before, Zhou Heng was an ignorant person, but now it is different.

    Zhou Heng chatted with Zhou Yi for a few words, then looked at Su Wangzhi.

    "I thought that King Yan was the only one in Changde City, so I came here to see if there is anything I can help. I didn't expect you to be here, too. I am relieved!"

    Zhou Heng said to Su Wangzhi.

    With Zhou Yi and Su Wangzhi here, Nan Chu couldn't get any advantage.

    "Prince Changde City, you can rest assured that nothing will happen with me and His Royal Highness King Yan here. I am worried about Nantang and Nanliang now."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    When the books are in use, we hate the lack of people, and the same is true for people. When it is time to employ people, we feel that there are really few people.

    ? Zhou Heng conquered Xiyi, and the soldiers of the Three Kingdoms Alliance in the south bordered the border. However, there was no one in his Great Zhou except Su Wang, and he lacked unique talents.

    "Yes, I am also worried about Nantang and Nanliang, and I am even more worried about Nantang. I heard that my third brother went to Macheng. Although he said he is familiar with military books, he has no actual combat experience. I am worried about the crisis in Macheng and the crisis of the Hundred Wars Army."

    Zhou Yi is now in a dilemma.

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Yi and Su Wangzhi and smiled.

    "You don't need to worry about Nantang, I will go there myself!" Zhou Heng said freely, he is just a brick, and he will go there if Dazhou needs him.

    "You want to go there?" Zhou Yi looked at Zhou Heng, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to agree so readily.

    "That's right, I'll go there, I want to see what kind of background Nantang has that dares to raise troops to invade the country." Zhou Heng was a little curious about Nantang.

    After all, Southern Tang is known as the most powerful of the Seven Kingdoms.

    "Then what about Nanliang?"

    ? Su Wangzhi asked, Su Wangzhi originally wanted Zhou Heng to go to Nanliang, and it shouldn't be a big problem to have Zhou Kai and the Baizhan Army in the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    "I've already settled the Nanliang matter, don't worry, Nanliang has promised me not to attack the city, to besiege but not to attack, we don't need to worry."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 639

    ?

    Zhou Yi and Su Wangzhi did not expect Zhou Heng to solve the Nanliang matter.

    Unexpectedly.

    It never occurred to Zhou Heng that he could solve Nanliang quietly.

    "How did you do it?" Zhou Yi asked, he was very curious about how Zhou Heng moved Nanliang.

    "This matter is actually very simple. I gave them something they needed."

    Zhou Heng told Zhou Yi and Su Wangzhi what happened. After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Su Wangzhi and Zhou Yi were still at a loss.

    Do you think this will solve it?

    This is too easy. To subdue others without fighting is Zhou Heng.

    "It seems that Nanliang is destined to fall into the hands of this princess." Su Wangzhi said slowly after listening to Zhou Heng's words.

    "That's right, Nanliang is destined to fall into Xiao Jingyuan's hands. She has ambition, talent, and ambition. She will not lose to men. I don't know what Nanliang will become in her hands."

    Zhou Heng was suddenly a little curious.

    "No matter whose hands it falls into, it is a good thing for us now."

    Zhou Yi said.

    Solving the problem of Nanliang will reduce the pressure on them a lot. Excluding Nanliang, now only Nantang and Nanchu are left.

    It would be even better if Zhou Heng went to Macheng.

    "By the way, who went to the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Wangzhi and Zhou Yi, he had no contact with the court, so Zhou Heng did not know the situation of the court.

    "It's His Royal Highness the Second Prince!"

    Su Wangzhi replied.

    "Zhou Zheng?" Zhou Heng was stunned for a moment. He had clearly said in his letter that he had asked Qu Xu, one of the two of them, to go there. Why did he send Zhou Zheng to the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Qu Xu and Bao Ying are the most suitable candidates.

    "The prince thinks something is wrong?"

    Su Wangzhi saw the astonishment in Zhou Heng's eyes.

    "It's not just wrong, it's really wrong. Zhou Zheng's character is cowardly. If he goes to the Northern Wei Dynasty, he will definitely let the Northern Wei Dynasty gain the upper hand. This is a mistake."

    Zhou Heng knew what the result would look like without having to think about it.

    "Then how does the crown prince think we should face the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Su Wangzhi asked.

    "Two-pronged approach, both hard and soft!"

    Zhou Heng gave a precise answer.

    How to take a two-pronged approach, both hard and soft.

    This matter is very simple. First, as long as the Northern Wei Dynasty promises not to disrupt the situation, we can promise to exempt the Northern Wei Dynasty from paying compensation to Da Zhou. This is soft.

    Hard, if the Northern Wei Dynasty is stubborn, then everyone has nothing to say, even if they send troops to attack Luliang City again, I am afraid that even if the Northern Wei Dynasty has the heart, it will not have the courage.

    If the Northern Wei Dynasty sends troops, they will unite Zhao Guo and Northern Qi to attack the Northern Wei Dynasty, and see who will feel uncomfortable when the time comes, and express their interests and do not believe that the Northern Wei Dynasty is dishonest.

    I believe that the Northern Wei Dynasty will choose the former over the danger of subjugation.

    This was Zhou Heng's strategy, but Zhou Heng did not expect that Emperor Guangxiao would let Zhou Zheng go to the Northern Wei Dynasty. Zhou Zheng's going to the Northern Wei Dynasty must be resigned.

    "His Royal Highness's trick of both soft and hard is really good, but unfortunately, the deal is done. The emperor has sent the second prince to the Northern Wei Dynasty. This matter may be irreversible."

    Su Wangzhi replied.

    "No, I have to let my father understand this matter. The negotiation between the two countries must be strong, and must not be weak. Once compromise, the Northern Wei Dynasty will intensify."

    Zhou Heng decided to write a book to Emperor Guangxiao, and let Emperor Guangxiao think twice before acting, and it is not too late to make up for it.

    Zhou Heng immediately wrote the letter and asked Zhou Yi to order someone to send the letter to Chang'an urgently.

    "Since Changde City has nothing to do with me, I can go to Macheng!"

    Zhou Heng took Li Xingba and Tian Zhang away after resting in Changde City for less than half a day.

    The three of them galloped on flying horses without any delay, Zhou Heng went straight to Macheng.

    Zhou Heng left, and Zhou Yi took Zhou Heng's letter.

    "The prince has changed!"

    Zhou Yi said a word lightly.

    For Zhou Heng, Zhou Yi has no jealousy or excessive intimacy. Zhou Heng sits as his own prince, and he is his own King of Yan. They do not interfere with each other.

    "Come here, hurry up and send the prince's letter to Chang'an, eight hundred miles away!" Zhou Yi handed the letter to the person beside him.

    ?One-day journey Zhou Heng brought Li Xingba and Tian ZhanglaiTo Chibi.

    "Your Highness, be careful!"

    After Tian Zhang's voice fell, a bow and arrow shot out.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    Following a soft sound, Zhou Heng saw two broken arrows falling from the ground.

    "who?"

    Li Xingba glanced around and said loudly, and with the rustling sound, more than a dozen people rushed out from the mountains and forests on both sides.

    Everyone was dressed in the clothes of ordinary people, covered with black cloth, and held weapons in their hands.

    "Pay the money."

    A person who rushed out stepped forward and pointed at Zhou Heng and shouted. When Zhou Heng heard that he had encountered someone blocking the road, Zhou Heng was not nervous.

    I now have Li Xingba and Tian Zhang. According to the abilities of Li Xingba and Tian Zhang, Zhou Heng concluded that they can handle the people in front of them.

    "Your Highness, be careful, there is still one person who has not come out!"

    Tian Zhang reminded Zhou Heng in a low voice. Tian Zhang felt that the person who just shot the arrow hadn't come out, so he should still be in the dark.

    "But your Highness, you don't need to worry, as long as he shoots another arrow, I will definitely find him!" Tian Zhang said very confidently.

    "No need." Zhou Heng waved his hand and looked around, "Come out, Your Excellency! Let's meet and talk." Zhou Heng shouted with a smile.

    The voice fell.

    Sure enough, a man came out of the woods alone.

    This person is hiding in the treetops, holding a bow and arrow, and he is also a good player at first glance.

    This person didn't look at Zhou Heng and Li Xingba when he came out, but kept staring at Tian Zhang, because he was shocked and astonished. He didn't expect that someone would not lose to him with an arrow.

    Tian Zhang has already proved his ability with just one arrow.

    Piercing Yang with a hundred steps is not a unique skill, but it is normal to be able to hit the arrows that are shot.

    "I don't know the name of Brother Hero Zun?" Zhou Heng asked the person in front of him. This person was tall and dark-skinned, as if he had been exposed to the sun for many years.

    "Mu Guang!"

    Those who came out did not conceal their identities.

    "Mu Yingxiong! I don't know how much you want?" Zhou Heng asked Mu Guang, and Mu Guang looked at Zhou Heng with a little shock in his eyes.

    They also blocked roads and robbed before, but they have never met such a straightforward person.

    Zhou Heng's straightforwardness made them a little unnatural.

    "Five hundred taels of silver for three people!" Mu Guang said lightly.

    "No, what you are doing is dangerous, at least three thousand taels. I will give you three thousand taels of silver. How about letting us go?" Zhou Heng waved his hand and said very generously.

    Three thousand taels?

    The people behind Mu Guang were shocked.

    They asked for five hundred taels, but someone was willing to give three thousand taels. Did this person go crazy or was frightened stupid by them.

    "Can."

    Mu Guang nodded.

    "But I don't have any money. I'll pledge this thing to you. When I get to Macheng, I'll have someone deliver it to you." Zhou Heng took out a token and threw it to Mu Guang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 641

    ?

    "Well, I'm going!"

    Mu Guang looked at Zhou Heng and said, since he has promised Zhou Heng, he should do what he says.

    After hearing Mu Guang's words, Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng didn't show any changes in their expressions. Judging from their calm reactions, they should have guessed Mu Guang's decision.

    "As I said, this kid won't change his mind."

    Zhen Feng said with a smile.

    "Forget it, since you are going to Chibi City, your second brother and I will go with you." Pang Zhong patted Mu Guang on the shoulder and said proudly.

    "you"

    Mu Guang did not expect that Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng would go there with him.

    "It's too dangerous." Mu Guang said, even if Zhou Heng is here, Mu Guang is still not sure whether they will be safe in Chibi City.

    "It is precisely because of the danger that we follow you. We said that we will live and die together, how can we let you go to danger alone." Zhen Feng said with a smile.

    "And I heard that you are going to leave with His Highness?" Zhen Feng asked again after changing the subject.

    Mu Guang nodded.

    "It is my wish to make contributions, and what Your Highness does is what Mu Guang thinks, so I want to follow His Highness." Mu Guang looked at Zhou Heng with admiration.

    "Your Highness!"

    After Mu Guang finished speaking, Pang Zhong turned to look at Zhou Heng.

    "What's wrong?" Zhou Heng asked Pang Zhong.

    "When we became sworn brothers, we said that we will live and die together, share adversity, and enjoy blessings together. Since Mu Guang wants you to leave, His Highness, the two of us will follow you. I wonder if we have a chance?"

    Pang Zhong asked.

    "I can't ask for it."

    Zhou Heng said happily, if Pang Zhong, Zhen Feng, and Mu Guang really went with him, he would wish for it.

    "Thank you, Your Highness! From now on, the three of us brothers are willing to follow His Highness to the death. If we violate this promise, we will die!"

    The three immediately knelt down and swore to Zhou Heng.

    "It's not that serious, the three of you please stand up!" Zhou Heng immediately asked the three of them to stand up, and Zhou Heng looked at the three of them carefully.  I will not forgive you lightly, if you feel that my rules make you uncomfortable, you can leave now."

    Zhou Heng reminded Mu Guang and the others that Zhou Heng was naturally very happy when the three of them joined him, but there is no rule without rules, and rules must be established.

    "Your Highness, please speak!"

    Pang Zhong asked Zhou Heng to speak.

    "The first military rule, the military order is like a mountain, no matter what time you must strictly abide by the military law, the second is to be loyal, there must be loyalty between brothers, and the heroic spirit"

    Zhou Heng said a few rules.

    "Your Highness, rest assured that the three of us must remember."

    The three of them answered Zhou Heng's words in unison.

    "Okay, I feel relieved with your words, let's go to Chibi City to have a look." Zhou Heng took a few people to Chibi City after speaking

    Chibi City.

    ? Prefect Yamen.

    "Your Excellency collected grain today, and the tax collectors came back. They recovered a total of 30,000 dans of grain and 500,000 taels of tax!" Tai Zhang, the master of the yamen, walked in from the outside and reported today's income to Ming Tiannong.

    "good."

    After hearing the number, Tian Nong nodded in satisfaction.

    "Deposit all the grain and grass in the grain depot, and exchange all the tax money for grain and grass."

    Tian Nong ordered Tai Zhang to go down to work.

    "My lord, why is this?" Tai Zhang didn't understand why Tian Nong bought grain and grass in large quantities and hoarded all the grain and grass.

    "Don't you know? The Three Kingdoms Alliance's 300,000 troops are about to attack Dazhou. When wars break out, the price of food will inevitably rise. We can earn several times the profit."

    Tian Nong spoke out the calculation in his heart.

    What is war?

    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a disaster, but in the eyes of smart people like them, it is a good time to make a fortune. Once a war starts, everything will become rare and in short supply, and they can take the opportunity to make a fortune.

    Although it is national calamity, it would be a fool to have money and not earn it.

    "But my lord, what if the court finds out that we are doing this?" Tai Zhang said worriedly, there is no impenetrable wall in this world.

    In case this matter is spoken out, let the higher-ups know what they should do.

    "Don't worry, I'm up and downIt's past, and now all the energy of Dazhou is on Xiyi, Nanchu, Nanliang, and Nantang. Why do they pay attention to us?  "

    Tian Nong waved his hand and said disapprovingly.

    What kind of world is this world today? The bold will survive and the timid will starve to death. This is such a society. If you want to make money, you must be bold.

    And Tian Nong didn't believe that they were the only ones doing this. There were many people doing this throughout Dazhou. They were all looking forward to fighting, and as long as they fought, they would be profitable.

    "clear."

    Tai Zhang understood what Tian Nong meant

    In the afternoon, Zhou Heng and others came to Chibi City.

    "Your Highness, the three of us will not go in first, and we will meet at Guangming Tower in the city!" Less than a thousand meters away from the city gate, Pang Zhong and the others stopped.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng didn't know the reason, but he didn't ask. He said goodbye to Pang Zhong and the other three, and Zhou Heng took Li Xingba and Tian Zhang into the city.

    Arriving at the gate of the city, Zhou Heng understood why Pang Zhong and the others were unwilling to enter the city with them.

    Because there are notices posted on the city wall.

    ? A reward is offered for the capture of Jiangyang's thieves, Pang Zhong, Zhen Feng, Mu Guang, three hundred taels of silver for those who report the information

    "This is?"

    Tian Zhang was also taken aback for a moment, seeing that Pang Zhong and the others didn't look like some kind of gangster, why did he become a gangster here.

    "Master, what happened to the notice above? What did they do?"

    Zhou Heng asked the soldiers guarding the city.

    "Did you see it?"

    The guards simply asked Zhou Heng about the situation of Pang Zhong and the other three, and immediately asked back. Zhou Heng shook his head, "No, I'm just curious, and I'll let you know if I meet you."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's answer, the soldier showed a bit of disappointment on his face.

    "They made trouble in Chibi City and dared to assassinate the magistrate in the street, so we are issuing official documents to arrest and bring them to justice!" The soldier explained briefly to Zhou Heng.

    "Then why kill the magistrate?"

    Tian Zhang asked.

    "I'm not a gangster. How do I know why they want to kill the prefect? ??If you have nothing to do, go in quickly, or go back the same way if you don't go in. I don't have time to chat with you here."

    The city guard obviously said with some dissatisfaction.

    "you"

    Li Xingba was about to get angry, but Zhou Heng stopped him.

    "Thank you, we're going into town now!"

    The three of them entered the city.

    "Your Highness, I think this matter is strange!" Tian Zhang said suspiciously, he always felt that there was something wrong with this matter.

    "I also feel that something is wrong. Let's go to Guangming Building first, and we will talk about it when we meet them." Zhou Heng led the two of them through the streets and finally arrived at Guangming Building.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 642

    ?

    Guangming Building is located on the main street of Chibi City, and there are people coming and going at the entrance, which is very lively.

    As soon as the three of Zhou Heng walked in, a young man greeted him with a smile.

    "Are the three of you staying in a hotel or eating?"

    The waiter in Guangming Building sized up Zhou Heng and the three of them asked.

    "Stay in a hotel."

    ? Zhou Heng replied, and Xiao Er brought Zhou Heng and the others to the counter, "What kind of room do you want, you three? We have a room here, and I guarantee that you will be satisfied with your stay."

    Xiao Er began to recommend rooms in Guangming Building to Zhou Heng.

    "Brother, come to the upper room, and Tian Zhang and I can have a common room." Li Xingba stood behind Zhou Heng and said.

    They are rough people and don't need to live in a house, but Zhou Heng is different, Zhou Heng's identity is here.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng didn't hesitate either.

    ? I asked for an upper room and an ordinary room, but there is actually no difference. The upper room is on the second floor, where it is quieter and no one will disturb you. The ordinary room is on the first floor, so it is easy to be disturbed by many people.

    After the room was booked, Zhou Heng asked for a box on the second floor.

    "What do you three want to eat?"

    Xiao Er followed Zhou Heng and the others to the box.

    Zhou Heng observed the box and stood at the window. Zhou Heng saw that the people on the street were moving towards both sides. From the west side of the street, there were government servants opening the way, and behind them were horse-drawn carriages.

    "What's this?"

    Zhou Heng asked casually.

    Xiao Er curiously followed Zhou Heng to the window and took a look.

    "Hey, this is the matter with you. You are an outsider at first glance. This is already a common thing in our Chibi City." Xiaoer thought it was a big thing, but he didn't expect to talk about it.  .

    "Do you know about this?"

    Zhou Heng took out an ingot of silver and handed it to the waiter in front of him, and the waiter immediately understood what Zhou Heng meant after taking the silver.

    "This is the food and tax money collected by the magistrate from everywhere!" Xiaoer said here, with a bit of dissatisfaction and anger in his tone.

    "so much?"

    Zhou Heng was surprised.

    This is at least 500,000 dans of grain.

    "That's too much? Guest, you really haven't seen what it means to be too much. You go to the Dongcheng granary to have a look. It's full of grain. Every granary can't hold it. That's how much it is."

    Xiaoer said disapprovingly, thinking that Zhou Heng really didn't know what it was.

    "It seems that this is to hoard food!"

    After hearing Xiao Er's words, Zhou Heng immediately thought of what Tian Nong was going to do. The granary was full, so it must be hoarding grain.

    "Who knows this!"

    Xiao Er couldn't answer Zhou Heng's question, he was just a restaurant runner, how did he know how to hoard grain and grass, he only knew that the granaries in Chibi City were almost full.

    "I heard that the taxes in Chibi City are also high!"

    Zhou Heng thought about it for a while and inquired by the way. To inquire about the news, he had to inquire from the waiter in the restaurant. They met all kinds of people every day, so they were well-informed.

    "Yes, there is such a thing, the day before yesterday I heard that the court will increase taxes!"

    Xiaoer replied immediately.

    "Increasing taxes?" Zhou Heng was stunned. He clearly remembered that the Ministry of Household Affairs had lowered taxes, so why did they suddenly increase taxes? This is impossible.

    "Why?"

    "Because of the war. I heard that the prince needs a lot of money to conquer Xiyi." Xiaoer replied.

    Now that the imperial court is at war, Prince Zhou Heng led the army to attack Xiyi. This will cost money. Since it costs money, it is natural to increase taxes to make up for these costs.

    Moreover, the Three Kingdoms Alliance is pressing the border, and the situation in the court is now tense.

    "Now, the people in Chibi hate this prince very much." Xiaoer said with a sigh.

    "It's nonsense."

    Zhou Heng suddenly said angrily.

    "There is no problem with the Ministry of Households and the Ministry of War when the imperial court is fighting. How can taxes be increased? Even if taxes are increased, they are taxes in the east. What does it have to do with the southeast?"

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    ?He led the army to fight the war. This time he went to Xiyi, he seldom relied on the imperial court. It is nonsense to increase taxes.

    Xiao Er was a little frightened by Zhou Heng's words, he didn't expect the person in front of him to suddenly get angry.

    "Guest how do youWhat a?  This is not my tax increase.  "Xiao Er said aggrievedly.

    Only then did Zhou Heng react.

    "Sorry, I lost my composure in this matter, you go down."

    Zhou Heng ordered food and asked Xiao Er to go down.

    Only Zhou Heng and three people were left in the room.

    "Brother, what the hell is going on here? How can someone exploit the people here in your name." Li Xingba stepped forward and said angrily.

    "His Royal Highness, did the imperial court really increase taxes?"

    Tian Zhang asked, maybe they don't know yet.

    "Impossible. Before I set off, the Ministry of Household Affairs and the Ministry of War calculated that the cost of this expedition can be fully supported, and there is no need to increase taxes for the people. This must be because someone wants to take advantage of the war to fish in troubled waters."

    Zhou Heng clenched his fists and said.

    No matter who it is, if anyone makes money when the country is in trouble, it will be against Zhou Heng.

    He must make him pay the price.

    "If this is the case, someone must be using the war to make a fuss to gain ill-gotten gains. Your Highness, you are the one to blame." Tian Zhang also understood what it meant from Zhou Heng's words.

    "Who? I'm going to kill him."

    Li Xingba said angrily, Zhou Heng was running around outside for the sake of Da Zhou, and someone behind him plotted against Zhou Heng, black Zhou Heng.

    Such a person can be punished.

    "Let's not talk about it now, wait until Mu Guang and the others come over!"

    Zhou Heng felt that his thoughts were a little confused, so he didn't continue the chat.

    After eating, it soon became dark.

    When it was completely dark, Mu Guang and the others also came to Guangming Tower.

    "here!"

    When the three came in, Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang to greet them on the second floor.

    Come to the upper room where Zhou Heng is.

    "Your Highness!"

    The three of them saluted Zhou Heng, and the three of them also showed great respect to Zhou Heng. Now that they have decided to follow Zhou Heng, they have to abandon some of their quack spirit and have a rule.

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng asked a few people to sit down. This is not an imperial court, so there is no need to be restrained. He sets up his own rules, not to make everyone trembling and respectful, but to let everyone have a restraint and not be too indulgent.

    "I didn't expect that you are Jiangyang thieves!" Zhou Heng said jokingly.

    "Your Highness is laughing, the three of us are probably dishonoring the name of Bandit Jiangyang." Zhen Feng said with self-deprecation, they are worthy of Bandit Jiangyang.

    "That's right, Jiang Yang's bandit is at least like Tai Sui Chen Jiu." Pang Zhong then added that Zhou Heng didn't expect Chen Jiu to be so famous.

    "What's going on?"

    Zhou Heng asked the three of them, Zhou Heng must know the matter at this time, why did he assassinate the magistrate.

    "Let Mu Guang explain the situation to His Highness about this matter!" Zhen Feng looked at Mu Guang who was on the side.

    Everyone looked at Mu Guang.

    "To be honest, Your Highness, I am from Chibi City, and our family has its own food store in Chibi City!" Mu Guang began to talk to Zhou Heng in detail.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 643

    ?

    "Food?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Mu Guang to be a businessman, and he couldn't tell it from Mu Guang at all.

    Mu Guang nodded in the face of the surrounding doubts, "Our family is in the food business in Chibi City. About a month ago, people from the Tian family found us and said that they would do business with us and make a fortune together."

    Mu Guang explained the matter to Zhou Heng.

    People from the Tian family found the Mu family and wanted to use the Mu family's business to buy food.

    Because the Mu family does a lot of business in the southeast, basically all grain merchants in the southeast have relations with the Mu family.

    This is actually not a serious or dangerous thing. As long as you buy food in accordance with the law, you can buy as much food as you want.

    The Tian family wanted to monopolize all the food in the southeast, which made the Mu family feel a little disgusted.

    ?They are in business, and they pay attention to making money with harmony, leaving a way for others, so that they can meet each other in the future.

    If the Mu family monopolizes the grain, it is tantamount to offending all the grain merchants, and it is smashing their own brand.

    Moreover, the Mu family knew the origin of the Tian family's money, which was the money collected by Tian Nong using his status as the magistrate to collect taxes.

    This is ill-gotten wealth. Once the court finds out, the Tian family may not be harmed much. After all, it is one of the six major families, but what about the Mu family?

    There is only one ending for the Mu family, and that is to exterminate the nine clans.

    The Mu family resolutely rejected the Tian family, unwilling to do business with the Tian family.

    The Tian family was rejected by the Mu family, so angrily charged the Mu family with an unwarranted charge, and directly put Mu Guang's father in prison.

    The Tian family annexed all of the Mu family's property in less than half a month, and the things inside it actually make people shiver even if they don't talk about it.

    This is a matter of extortion.

    But apart from resentment and resentment, who can say anything? The background of the Tian family is here.

    The Mu family was ruined overnight.

    In a fit of rage, Mu Guang assassinated Tian Nong in the street, but he was a magistrate, how could he not have help when he was away from home, Mu Guang was not an opponent and was taken down by Tian Nong.

    In order to warn those restless people, Tian Nong tied Mu Guang to the execution ground, and let everyone see what happened to Tian Nong if he offended him.

    Later, Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng couldn't see it, so they robbed the court overnight.

    Because of this incident, the three of them offended Tian Nong and became the so-called gangsters who did all kinds of crimes.

    "I see!"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect such a story to exist.

    "According to what you said, there is a collusion between the government and businessmen in Chibi City. Tian Nong uses his status as the magistrate to collect taxes, and then buys a large amount of grain and grass with the tax money."

    Zhou Heng deduced it.

    "That's right!"

    Mu Guang nodded.

    At this time Zhou Heng finally understood what Guangminglou Xiaoer said. He said that the granaries in Chibi City were already full.  The money to buy grain and grass, plus the grain and grass collected, can indeed fill the granary.

    "Your Highness, what is the Tian family going to do?"

    Pang Zhong asked curiously, what is the purpose of hoarding so much food and grass, gold, silver and jewelry are justified, so forget about the food and grass.

    If it is left for a long time, there may be moths and mold, that would be a pity.

    "You don't know, this food and grass will soon become more precious than gold, I understand what Tian Nong wants to do!" Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes, he didn't expect that Tian Nong really wanted to make a fortune for the country.

    The country is in danger, as a minister, he should not report the country's favor, but he wants to take advantage of the fire to rob, what a Tian family, it seems that Da Zhou is too kind to them.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Zhen Feng continued to ask, what is more precious than gold.

    "Southern Chu, Southern Liang, Southern Tang, the Three Kingdoms Alliance, 300,000 troops are on the border, and the war is imminent. Once there is a war, the grain and grass will become rare, and the price will inevitably rise. The Tian family now buys grain and grass at low prices and hoards them.  If you sell it, the price difference is not a small sum of money.¡±

    Zhou Heng revealed the Tian family's intentions.

    It's really a good way.

    "I'll go, the Tian family's move is wonderful." Tian Zhang said admiringly, although the Tian family's approach did not agree, but his idea is really good.

    The Tian family got rich, and in the end Zhou Heng was blamed, because all this was due to Zhou Heng's conquest of Xiyi.

     

    "Brother, I'm going to slaughter the Tian family now!"

    Li Xingba said.

    "No, since the Tian family violated the laws of the Great Zhou, we will deal with them according to the laws." Zhou Heng decided to enforce the law impartially and use lynching, which can only be used when there is no other choice.

    "Then where are we going now?"

    Mu Guang asked.

    "Let's go to the granary in the east of the city to have a look now!" Zhou Heng decided to go to the granary to see if there is really so much grain.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng left Guangming Building with a few people.

    In Chibi City, Mu Guang is the most familiar, and soon everyone came to the east of the city.

    "This is the place to hoard food and grass!"

    Mu Guang pointed forward, and after a few steps forward, a few people heard the voice "Stop!" A stern voice sounded, and there was a roadblock in front of him.

    There are officers and soldiers guarding the roadblock.

    "Can't we go there?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Of course not, this place has been requisitioned by the imperial court!" The officers and soldiers answered Zhou Heng's question seriously.

    "Expropriation by the imperial court?" Zhou Heng smiled. This reason cannot be refuted. "Then what is the imperial expropriation here for?" Zhou Heng continued to ask.

    "Hoarding food and grass, the war is about to start, we are hoarding food and grass needed for the war." The officers and soldiers replied.

    After Zhou Heng listened, he squinted his eyes. He used the name of the court and said the slogan for the court with high-sounding reasons. In the end, all the food and grass went into the pockets of Tian's family.

    "I think this is not the imperial court's grain and grass, but the grain and grass hoarded by the Tian family themselves."

    Zhou Heng said something indifferently. Hearing Zhou Heng's words, the officers and soldiers in front of him were stunned for a moment. Someone dared to say such things about the Tian family in Chibi City. This simply disgusted him for living too long.

    "If you dare to say that about the Tian family, don't you just shoot him to death?"

    The officers and soldiers warned Zhou Heng.

    "Everyone is afraid of death. Doesn't it mean that everyone can't tell the truth and keep saying that it's for the court? When did the court say to increase the collection of grain and grass?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    It is really abominable to use the excuse of the court to do bad things.

    "you?"

    The officers and soldiers were rendered speechless by what Zhou Heng said.

    "Go, go! Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude." Seeing that he couldn't say no to Zhou Heng, he immediately called other people to drive Zhou Heng away.

    "Which of you dare?"

    Li Xingba gave a loud shout.

    Officers and soldiers surrounded him, and Zhou Heng stood motionless with his hands behind his back, as stable as Mount Tai. Li Xingba and others immediately took a step forward, and the five of them protected Zhou Heng in the middle.

    The five of Li Xingba were ready to go, and they became vigilant one by one.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 644 Domineering Exposed

    ?

    Although Zhou Heng has few people, the five of Li Xingba are not ordinary people.

    In terms of momentum, he did not lose to the surrounding officers and soldiers.

    "You guys, do you want to rebel?"

    The leading officers and soldiers pointed at Zhou Heng and shouted angrily, how dare they go against the officers and soldiers of the court.

    "Rebellion?"

    Zhou Heng sneered slightly. It was uncertain who was going to rebel, so Zhou Heng took a step forward.

    "Snapped¡ª¡ª"

    A loud slap in the face.

    "You?" The officers and soldiers were also instantly beaten up by Zhou Heng. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to actually dare to beat him.

    "Why? Unconvinced? You were the one who beat you. As an official of the imperial court, who eats the king's salary, you don't want to report the emperor's favor and go down to the people of the Limin.  If you pissed me off, I wouldn't kill you too much."

    Zhou Heng said with a look of anger.

    Zhou Heng's eyes were sharp and cold, and he felt like he was really going to kill the person in front of him.

    "It's wrong, it's wrong, you dare to beat the court officials, come and catch them for me." The person in front of Zhou Heng held his cheek and pointed at Zhou Heng and the others and shouted.

    In Chibi City, no one dared to touch them like this.

    "You are also worthy to call yourself an imperial court official, eating the imperial salary, working as a dog for the Tian family, ungrateful, and having no father or king."

    Zhou Heng gave another slap, two slaps, and his eyes were full of stars.

    "superior!"

    It was really unbearable to be slapped twice, and everyone immediately moved towards Zhou Heng and the others.

    "Well done!"

    Li Xingba was gearing up, he was full of anger, and it happened to vent at this time.

    Several people have all kinds of skills, dozens of officers and soldiers can't get close to Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng is standing in place with a calm face.

    "you?"

    The people who were beaten by Zhou Heng saw the officers and soldiers in front of them, and immediately understood that they had encountered difficulties

    "Stop!"

    Just when he was in trouble, a voice came from behind.

    Two carriages came back and forth behind Zhou Heng and the others.

    The two of them got off the carriage.

    "Who is it?" Zhou Heng asked Mu Guang. He didn't know these two people, but they must have a lot of history to be able to say the word stop.

    "The one on the left is Tian Fu, the steward of the Tian family, and the one on the right is Tai Zhang, the master of the yamen. The two of them have always been running errands between the Tian family and the government. In Chibi City, it can be said that they are working together."

    Mu Guang told Zhou Heng their identities.

    Zhou Heng nodded, knowing his identity is easy.

    "Dare to beat the officers and soldiers of the imperial court in the street, it is simply lawless!" Tai Zhang came in front of everyone with a bit of majesty.

    Tai Zhang and Tian Fu checked today's account books, and they just heard that someone was making trouble, so they rushed over immediately without any delay.

    "There is no king's law?" Zhou Heng sneered after hearing Tai Zhang's words, "Then is the hoarding of grain and grass allowed by the king's law? Collecting grain and grass, increasing taxes, using tax money to buy grain and grass, abolishing the public for private purposes, and plotting injustice  This is what the king's law told you to do."

    Zhou Heng stepped forward to ask a question.

    Tell yourself the law of the king, then you should talk about the law of the king well.

    "you?"

    Tai Zhang was left speechless by what Zhou Heng said, because what Zhou Heng said was right, and he told their true purpose under the high-sounding reason.

    Tai Zhang didn't know how to answer Zhou Heng's question.

    "Why don't you know how to answer?" Zhou Heng smiled, "You treacherous ministers are simply a disgrace to my Great Zhou." Zhou Heng pointed at Tai Zhang and cursed.

    "I"

    Just as Tai Zhang was about to speak, Tian Fu beside him said, "Your Excellency is too lenient!"

    "Snapped¡ª¡ª"

    Another slap, Zhou Heng directly slapped Tian Fu on the face, Tian Fu's cheeks became red and swollen, and he stared at Zhou Heng in disbelief.

    How dare you do it to yourself.

    "Would it be your turn to interrupt me? Not to mention you, a little housekeeper, even if the head of your Tian family is here, you dare not talk to me like this. Go away."

    Zhou Heng snorted coldly, and didn't take Tian Fu seriously at all. The housekeeper of the Tian family was nothing more than a villain in Zhou Heng's eyes.

    "Do you know what you are going to say?"

     Tian Fu seems to be reminding Zhou Heng that Zhou Heng has provoked someone who cannot be provoked.

    "I know very well that you yourself don't know what you're doing." Zhou Heng reminded Tian Fu in turn.

    "Do you want to rebel?" Tai Zhang also had a look of anger. Who would have thought that Zhou Heng would be so domineering and beat people if he disagreed with him.

    "Tai Zhang, Tian Fu, the two of you are colluding to steal my Mu family's property, colluding with government and businessmen, and plundering the common people. Today is the day for the two of you to die."

    Mu Guang couldn't help rushing up to stare at Tai Zhang and Tian Fu angrily.

    "Mu Guang?"

    Tai Zhang recognized Mu Guang.

    "Okay, it turns out that you are all thieves, good, good, it's really easy to find nowhere to go, and none of you can leave today."

    Tai Zhang retreated immediately, and with a wave, the officers and soldiers surrounded him again, "Surround them all around me, and don't let them go."

    Tai Zhang ordered.

    "None of you want to leave here today!"

    As soon as Tai Zhang's voice fell, a bow and arrow shot out, and the bow and arrow crossed Tai Zhang's neck, drawing a bright red blood mark on Tai Zhang's neck.

    "Don't move. If anyone dares to move, I guarantee that with the next arrow, he will die." Tian Zhang bent his bow and pointed an arrow at Tai Zhang. Tian Zhang proved his ability with one arrow.  Kill Tai Zhang.

    "If you don't believe me, you can make a move. I have the ability to penetrate Yang with a hundred steps. I can kill people from a hundred steps away. I have never missed a shot at such a short distance. Master, do you want to take a gamble?"

    Tian Zhang stared at Tai Zhang and pulled the bowstring to the full, Tai Zhang didn't dare to move at all.

    Tai Zhang felt his legs trembling.

    "do not move!"

    Tai Zhang ordered everyone not to act rashly, nothing is more important than life.

    "Who on earth are you?" Tian Fu asked Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng must have a status for being so unscrupulous and daring to make such a disturbance in Chibi City.

    "You don't deserve to know who I am."

    Zhou Heng replied lightly.

    "you!"

    Zhou Heng raised his finger and pointed at the officers and soldiers who had been slapped twice by himself on one side, "I will give you a chance to atone for your sins. Go and call me the city defense army of Chibi City."

    When Zhou Heng said a word, the people in front of him were dumbfounded, and the people around were also dumbfounded. Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, thinking they heard it wrong, and wanted to mobilize the city defense army.

    "this?"

    "Then let's go!"

    Facing the suspicious officers and soldiers, Zhou Heng threw out his prince's order, and the officers and soldiers who were beaten at the moment of receiving the prince's order felt their hands were a little hot.

    This turned out to be the order of the prince, so the person in front of him is the prince?

    "Go!"

    Zhou Heng said in a serious tone.

    "Yes, yes, yes!" The officers and soldiers did not dare to delay the slightest bit with the prince's order. He felt that he had met a big man today, and immediately ran towards the city defense army.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 645 Undeterred

    ?

    Looking at the officers and soldiers in front of them, after seeing Zhou Heng's token, they dared not hesitate to go to the city defense army immediately.

    This move surprised both Tai Zhang and Tian Fu.

    Could it be said that the person in front of him really has a lot of background.

    Tai Zhang immediately had a second thought, since the person in front of him can call people, they can also call people.

    "Hurry up and inform your lord, let him come over." Tai Zhang asked the people beside him to find Tian Nong.

    "yes."

    The people around Tai Zhang immediately went back to find Tian Nong to help.

    Zhou Heng, Tai Zhang and others confronted each other, Tian Zhang bent his bow and set up an arrow, and kept aiming at Tai Zhang, so that Tai Zhang did not dare to act rashly.

    A quarter of an hour passed.

    "Who dares to make trouble in my Chibi City?"

    The person hadn't arrived yet, but the voice had already arrived. Tai Zhang and Tian Fu both smiled, and Tian Nong came, as long as Tian Nong came, everything would be fine.

    Tian Nong brought the government soldiers from the Yamen to Zhou Heng and the others.

    Tian Nong narrowed his eyes, someone dared to make trouble in Chibi City, this was against him, Tian Nong.

    "Tian Nong!"

    Seeing Tian Nong, Mu Guang showed anger.

    This person is the chief culprit who caused the ruin of Mu Guang's family.

    "So it was you? At the beginning, you were allowed to escape because of a mistake, but now you don't have that kind of luck. Follow my orders. These people were shot and killed by Jiang Yang."

    Tian Nong was also ruthless, completely indiscriminate, without asking why, and wanted to shoot and kill Zhou Heng and others.

    Things like this should be resolved quickly.

    Solve it before the city defense army arrives.

    Although Tian Nong is the prefect of Chibi City and has the right to control one side of the land, the prefect has no right to mobilize the army. This has been a rule since ancient times.

    The army has its own special system, and North Korean and Chinese officials also have their own systems, and there should be no too many close contacts between the two sides.

    Tian Nong knew that if the city defense army came, things might get out of control.

    "Stop! Anyone who dares to shoot will be killed."

    Tian Nong retreated, and the government soldiers who brought him immediately bent their bows and set up arrows, ready to shoot Zhou Heng. Li Xingba and others also immediately stood in front of Zhou Heng, protecting Zhou Heng from attack with their bodies.

    But at the same time, a group of people galloped from the distance of the street.

    Lian Peng, the general of the city defense army, hurried over with his people, and when he saw the Prince Ling, Lian Peng was also sweating profusely from fright.

    He did not expect such a person to come to Chibi City.

    According to normal understanding, Zhou Heng should be in Xiyi, but he suddenly appeared in Chibi City.

    Lian Peng was also at a loss.

    Lian Peng rushed forward with his men.

    Tian Nong glanced at Lianpeng, "Lianpeng, my prefect's yamen and you and your city defense army have always been well watered. Today is the matter of our prefect's yamen. Can your city defense army want to intervene?"

    Tian Nong said in a stern tone.

    No matter what, the momentum must always be displayed.

    Lian Peng smiled slightly after hearing Tian Nong's words, "The city defense army can't control what your magistrate's yamen does, but I'm sorry about today's matter. My city defense army has taken care of it. I advise you, Tian Nong, those who know the current affairs are heroes, don't be self-inflicted."  Mistake, if you are obsessed with your mistakes, no one can protect you."

    Lian Peng reminded Tian Nong.

    But Tian Nong was angry right now, and Lian Peng's reminder could be heard there. It seemed to Tian Nong that he was satirizing himself and making fun of himself.

    "It seems that the city defense army is determined to fight me!" Tian Nong narrowed his eyes.

    "so what?"

    Lian Peng was also angry, he had been courteous to three points, Tian Nong was so ignorant of flattery, he really thought he was afraid of the city defense army.

    Lian Peng beckoned, and the city defense army stood in front of Zhou Heng, protecting Zhou Heng at the rear.

    Tian Nong saw this and really wanted to be tough to the end.

    "We are arresting Jiangyang robbers. Lian Peng, if you are sensible, get out of the way, and be careful that I will give you a crime of favoritism." Tian Nong warned Lian Peng.

    Lian Peng didn't pay attention to Tian Nong's words, but walked up to Zhou Heng.

    "The last general, Lian Peng, kowtowed to His Highness the Crown Prince, and please forgive me for frightening His Highness the Crown Prince!" Lian Peng knelt on one knee, holding Zhou Heng's Crown Prince Order with both hands.

    Zhou Heng took the prince's order and asked Lian Peng to get up.

    "It's okay, it's very timely."

    Zhou Heng patted Lian Peng's shoulder lightly, and thenThe middle of the city defense army went out and stood in front of the crowd.

    "Tian Nong?" Zhou Heng said Tian Nong's name lightly, "As a magistrate, knowingly breaking the law and using power for personal gain, what should you do?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Tian Nong was stunned, as if he didn't hear Zhou Heng's words, while Tai Zhang and Tian Fu also looked blank.

    They saw Lian Peng's actions just now. Lian Peng called the person in front of him the prince. Could it really be the prince Zhou Heng.

    "Are you the prince?"

    Tian Nong asked weakly.

    "Of course it's me. Who else can be besides me." Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    "It's impossible, the prince should be in Xiyi, how could he be in Chibi City, you must be a fake, pretending to be the current prince is a death penalty, Lian Peng, don't be fooled."

    Tian Nong looked at Lian Peng and shouted. Tian Nong felt that Lian Peng must have been deceived.

    "Who said I can't appear in Chibi City? It's not fair there, and there is me, Zhou Heng, and I am the nemesis of you people."

    Zhou Heng pointed to Tian Nong and said.

    "you"

    "Presumptuous, dare to call you in front of the prince, Tian Nong, don't you know the rules as a court official?" Lian Peng angrily scolded Tian Nong, now that he has the support of the prince, he naturally has the confidence to speak.

    "This is impossible."

    Tian Nong still couldn't believe that everything in front of him was real.

    "The imperial court has clearly lowered the taxes in the southeast, but you have not lowered the taxes according to the imperial court's order. Instead, you have used the excuse of war to increase taxes and collect grain and grass to satisfy your selfish desires.  I will seek an explanation for what you and the Tian family have done today."

    Zhou Heng said word by word.

    The imperial court desperately wanted to maintain its image, but these people actually discredited the imperial court.

    Sure enough, the most frightening thing is not that the ministers who go to the palace to discuss politics are more hateful than the mistakes made by these local officials.

    These local officials are the officials who are closest to the people and are the most representative of the imperial court. What these people do is what the imperial court looks like in the eyes of the common people.

    "I am for the court!"

    Tian Nong said unwillingly.

    "It seems that you don't cry when you don't see the coffin, okay, okay, Lian Peng will take them down for me, and order the city defense army to control the yamen, Tian's house, and the granary. The prince wants to see how deep the water is in Chibi City and how many fish and turtles there are there."  Make trouble here."

    Zhou Heng didn't talk nonsense with Tian Nong, and directly ordered Lian Peng to arrest Tian Nong.

    "yes."

    As soon as Lian Peng waved his hand, the city defense army immediately stepped forward and sent Tian Nong and others, the magistrates and the Tian family, they were nothing in front of Zhou Heng at this time, they were all treacherous people.

    "Your Highness!"

    Lian Peng looked at Zhou Heng. Lian Peng didn't expect Zhou Heng to act so decisively, completely disregarding the so-called six major families, and arrest him as soon as he said it. It was really satisfying.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 646 Tian Heshun

    ?

    Zhou Heng looked at the people who had been captured by the city guards.

    Zhou Heng looked indifferent, feeling like an emotionless robot.

    "Take it back!" Zhou Heng waved his hand and ordered Tian Nong and the others to be taken back. Lian Peng did not hesitate, and immediately ordered Tian Nong and others to be taken away.

    "Zhou Heng, even if you are the prince, you have no right to arrest me. I am an official appointed by the court, and the magistrate appointed by the emperor. Even if I am at fault, it is not your turn to manage it."

    Tian Nong struggled to break free, but there was no chance.

    "I'm sorry, I'll take care of it."

    Zhou Heng replied, as the prince of Da Zhou, why can't he manage this matter, as long as someone murders Da Zhou and puts Da Zhou in crisis, then he is Zhou Heng's enemy.

    Take them all away.

    The surroundings also gradually quieted down.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Mu Guang suddenly rushed in front of Zhou Heng and knelt down to worship. The hatred of the Mu family was finally avenged today.

    "Get up!"

    Zhou Heng didn't say much and just asked Mu Guang to get up.

    Tian Nong and others were arrested and taken to the yamen. Although it was ten o'clock at night, there were still many people coming and going on the streets of Chibi City.

    On the first floor of Guangming Building, many people gathered. Everyone was eating and chatting about some trivial matters. Suddenly, a person rushed in from the outside. The person who came in was sweating profusely and his face was full of shock.

    "Something has happened!" He yelled after entering.

    "What's the matter?" Someone looked and asked.

    "Tian Nong has been arrested!"

    "You are not joking, Tian Nong is the magistrate, who dares to arrest him? Is there anyone in Chibi City who dares to treat Tian Nong like this?" Some people obviously did not believe that Tian Nong was caught.

    "That's right. Tian Nong is the magistrate and a member of the Tian family. How could he be arrested because of his high status?"

    Another waved his hand to deny that Tian Nong was arrested.

    "Really, the City Defense Army is now escorting Tian Nong and the others. If you don't believe me, you can go out and have a look."

    Seeing that everyone didn't believe what he said, the person who rushed in immediately asked everyone to go out and see if what he said was true.

    Some things are believed to be believed, and seeing them with your own eyes will not be false.

    "real?"

    Some people began to believe it.

    Soon the streets outside also became lively, and countless people began to gather on the streets, and it was obvious at a glance that something big had really happened.

    "Go out and have a look!"

    When everyone came out of Guangming Building, they saw a group of people coming towards them. The army opened the way in front, and many people were tied up and escorted behind.

    "Is it Tian Nong?"

    Someone asked.

    "It's him, it's really retribution!"

    "Yes, the Tian family committed crimes in Chibi City, and Tian Nong is even more treacherous and cunning. Such people should have been punished long ago."

    Seeing that Tian Nong was caught, many people were overjoyed and began to scold Tian Nong.

    "City Defense Army? Lian Peng and Tian Nong have always been non-interfering. Why is Lian Peng so bold today that he directly captured Tian Nong?"

    Someone soon raised doubts. If Lian Peng really had such a skill, he wouldn't have done it until now.

    "Who knows."

    Everyone naturally didn't know why Lian Peng had such courage.

    Soon the city defense army led Tian Nong and others past Guangming Tower.

    "It's him?"

    When Zhou Heng and Lian Peng passed by, the second child of Guangming Building saw Zhou Heng. He was the one who received Zhou Heng, but he never thought that Zhou Heng would be with Lian Peng.

    "you know?"

    The person beside Xiao Er asked curiously in a hurry.

    The identity of the person who can walk with Lian Peng must not be simple, and it seems that Lian Peng is very respectful to each other, what kind of person is this.

    "I don't know him, but he stayed in our Guangming Building during the day and asked for another room. At that time, he asked me about Tian Nong, and I thought it was strange."

    Xiao Er told all the things he knew.

    "So that's the case. It seems that it is specially for Tian Nong's affairs."

    After hearing Xiao Er's words, everyone felt that Zhou Heng came here for Tian Nong's affairs, otherwise it would be impossible to inquire about Tian Nong's affairs.

    "Wait a minute!"

      Just as I was about to pass by Guangming Building, I shouted loudly.

    Someone blocked the way ahead, and the carriage stopped in the middle of the road with a face, directly blocking the way of the city defense army.

    "Who is it?"

    Zhou Heng asked a question.

    "It's from the Tian family." Looking at the carriage, Lian Peng immediately recognized it. This carriage is unique to the Tian family, and usually only people with high status in the Tian family ride in such a carriage.

    Soon a person came down from above.

    is an old man.

    "Tian Heshun, the old man of the Tian family! He is the biggest backer of the Tian family. The reason why the Tian family is unscrupulous in Chibi City is because of Tian Heshun's influence." Lian Peng said, Tian Heshun has a great influence in Chibi City, Tian Heshun is a great Confucian in Chibi City  , an existence admired by many scholars.

    "Your Highness, Tian Heshun is here, and things have become a little tricky."

    Lian Peng said a little worried.

    "Tian Nong violated the laws of the Great Zhou, not to mention Tian Heshun, even if all the Tian family came here, it would be useless." Zhou Heng said in a stern tone.

    There is no superiority or inferiority before the law, only breaking the law and not breaking the law.

    "It's Mr. Tian!"

    "Why is Mr. Tian here!"

    "Tian Nong was arrested, of course Mr. Tian came here!" Everyone looked at Tian Heshun and started talking, Tian Heshun is a famous scholar in Chibi City.

    "Mr. Tian is here, I'm afraid Tian Nong will be released."

    "It can't be helped. Mr. Tian has too much influence in Chibi City. Lian Peng didn't dare to offend Mr. Tian. He didn't expect it to be nothing in the end."

    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and thought that the city defense army would let Tian Nong go.

    "Old Tian!"

    Lian Peng immediately stepped forward to salute respectfully.

    Tian Heshun raised his eyes and glanced at Lian Peng, "It turned out to be Lian Peng's boy. I don't know what wrong Tian Nong did, but he still wanted to arrest him in the street. As the saying goes, beating someone doesn't slap someone in the face, and exposing someone is not staged. This is a gentleman's behavior.  After all, he is also a magistrate, representing the imperial court and the Tian family, even if Tian Nong made a mistake, there is no need to humiliate him like this. Where do you put my Tian family by this?"

    Tian Heshun was eloquent, although he was old, but his words were very sharp, leaving Lian Peng speechless and speechless.

    "Don't make things difficult for me, Mr. Tian. I can't help myself in this matter."

    Lian Peng explained helplessly.

    He didn't dare to offend Tian Heshun, because the person in front of him had a high status.

    "That's all, the old man will not argue with you, let Tian Nong go, if he makes a mistake, my Tian family will discipline him, and today's matter is over."

    Tian Heshun didn't give Lian Peng a chance to speak, and asked the Tian family to come forward to untie Tian Nong while talking. What city defense army?  In Tian Heshun's eyes, it was just a decoration.

    Tian Heshun showed no fear at all.

    "Um!"

    The two of the Tian family stepped forward, walked in front of Tian Nong, and were about to stretch out their hands to untie Tian Nong, Tian Zhang and Mu Guang bent their bows and set up arrows, and the bows and arrows shot out.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    Two streams of blood spattered, and an arrow pierced through the chest, and the two members of the Tian family fell down.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 647 Cursing

    ?

    The two members of the Tian family were shot dead without warning.

    The two of them didn't even have time to scream.

    ?Everyone was shocked, the surroundings were silent, Lian Peng, Tian Nong, Tian Heshun and some other people all looked dazed and dull, who would have thought it would be like this.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    I saw Zhou Heng raised his left hand slightly, as if giving an order, and Tian Zhang and Mu Guang behind Zhou Heng were the ones who received the order.

    The two men bent their bows and set up arrows, aiming at the people of the Tian family.

    In the next step, if anyone dares to come forward to rescue Tian Nong, their end will be the same as the two people on the ground, Zhou Heng is very sure of this.

    Many people showed fear.

    Some people even panicked, but they were members of the Tian family. How dare they blatantly kill the members of the Tian family in front of Tian Heshun. How domineering is this.

    Lian Peng looked at Zhou Heng, and sure enough, the prince was as ruthless as the rumors said.

    Those who killed Tian's family did not hesitate.

    "you"

    Tian Heshun didn't expect to kill him directly, Tian Heshun was shocked.

    "If you stop the court from handling the case, it doesn't matter if you kill it, I want to see who else dares to stand up?" Zhou Heng stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were cold and piercing, which made people feel a sense of fear from the heart.

    The members of the Tian family dared not act rashly anymore.

    "Do you know who I am?"

    Tian Heshun asked Zhou Heng.

    "I don't care who you are, if Tian Nong violated the laws of my Great Zhou, abolished the public for private reasons, and used power for personal gain, he should deal with it according to the law. If the Tian family knows you, be more disciplined, otherwise we will handle it together."

    Zhou Heng is tough, what Tian Heshun is, it doesn't matter who you are, it means that no one can stop him from handling the case.

    "Old man Tian Heshun, he became an official when the first emperor was in power, and has been emperors for two dynasties"

    Tian Heshun saw that Zhou Heng was young and began to rely on the old to sell the old.

    "Shut up!" Zhou Heng suddenly snapped angrily. Tian Heshun didn't expect that someone would dare to tell him to shut up. Zhou Heng stepped forward with a majestic expression, "You have lived through two generations of emperors, read sage books, and know shame.  You must have high opinions when you come here, but you never thought that it would be so vulgar. Today, I, the people of Chibi, gathered here, and I have a word.  But using power for personal gain, deceiving superiors and subordinates, imposing taxes, expropriating grain and grass, and hoarding grain and grass in large quantities, what is the purpose of doing so?"

    "This is a disaster for the country. When the country is subjugated, where will the court be placed in the name of the court? Tian Nong has committed all kinds of evil deeds. It is beyond the law of heaven. What are you doing Tian Heshun at this time? You read  The sages should know that they should be diligent in government and love the people, loyal to the emperor and serve the country, but you indulge the peasants and allow them to harm the people and shame the court. But you don¡¯t care about it, and even let the Tian family be the backer of the peasants. If you don¡¯t do anything, you will acquiesce.¡±

    Zhou Heng pointed at Tian He and started cursing.

    "you?"

    Tian Heshun couldn't catch his breath after being told by Zhou Heng, his face was livid.

    "Shut up, old thief with cockleburs, you are a poor man, you are a slave to a tiger, you don't know right from wrong, you have no shame, you read the books of sages in vain, you shameless people, you will only rely on the old and sell the old, you should hide and shrink your head, just for food and clothing, how dare you  And appeared in front of the people"

    Zhou Heng didn't give Tian Heshun a chance to speak, and his tongue was like a sword.

    "I I I I"

    "Old man, you who have no father and no king, you have no face to survive in this world. I want to see how you will return to Jiuquan, how you will face the ancestors of the Tian family, and how you will face Emperor Wenxiao!"

    Zhou Heng's words pierced his heart, and what he said made Tian Heshun stagger back, spit out a mouthful of blood and fell on his back.

    He has lived for more than eighty years, and he never thought that one day he would be said to be like this by a junior, and blood surged in his chest, and he went down.

    "Old Tian!"

    "Old Tian!"

    People from the Tian family stepped forward to check.

    "you"

    Tian Nong stared at Zhou Heng angrily, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to scold Tian Heshun to vomit blood.

    "You bring these people to the yamen, and if anyone dares to intercept them, they will be killed! No one can do anything." Zhou Heng instructed Lian Peng, and Lian Peng nodded and ordered people to take Tian Nong and others to leave according to Zhou Heng's instructions.

    Tian Heshun was also taken back by the Tian family.

    Zhou Heng looked up at Guangming Building.

    "Your Highness, do you want to live here?"

    Lian Peng glanced at Zhou Heng and asked, although this Guangming Building is a big restaurant in Chibi City, but there are many people, I don¡¯t know who there will be, Lian PengPeng felt that it was not safe for Zhou Heng to live here.

    "I've already asked for a roommate, if I don't live there, it would be a waste."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Lian Peng said silently that you are the prince, do you still care about such a small amount of money?

    "Your Highness, you should go to my place!" Lian Peng decided to persuade Zhou Heng to rest in his mansion, where there are still many vacant houses.

    "I won't cause you any trouble. If I go, it will be inconvenient for you to go up and down the whole mansion."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    This sentence Zhou Heng said is correct, if he went to Lian Peng's mansion, I am afraid that Lian Peng and the others would not need to rest tonight.

    "In this case, I will send someone to guard here."

    Lian Peng knew that he could not persuade Zhou Heng, so he left a team to protect Zhou Heng.

    "Not to mention, there's no need to be special. I have five of them and I can be at ease." Zhou Heng pointed to Li Xingba and the five and said, they are all first-class players, and the five of them can guarantee Zhou Heng's strength.  safety.

    "In this case, I will take my leave."

    Lian Peng said.

    "Well, go ahead, remember to keep an eye on them." Zhou Heng reminded Lian Peng again, and Lian Peng signaled that he understood what Zhou Heng meant

    Everyone left one after another, but none of the people watching the excitement left. Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, curious about Zhou Heng's identity.

    How dare you say that to Tian Heshun.

    "Brother, you are really powerful!" Li Xingba raised his thumb, "People vomited blood after what you said. You are stronger than the widow in our village, and the widow is also very powerful in cursing."

    Li Xingba said with a smile.

    "roll!"

    Zhou Heng gave him a blank look, and thought he was scolding himself. Tian Zhang and the others looked at Li Xingba, and Li Xingba dared to talk to Zhou Heng like this.

    He even compared Zhou Heng with the widow.

    "I'm just making an analogy!"

    "It's because of your analogy that I want you to go away!" Zhou Heng kicked Li Xingba angrily, but Li Xingba's skin was rough and fleshy, and Zhou Heng didn't really kick, even tickled him.  neither.

    Entering Guangming Building, the whole restaurant was silent, and everyone stared at Zhou Heng.

    "Why don't you know me?" Zhou Heng looked at Xiao Er and asked with a smile.

    "I know, I know!" Xiao Er hurriedly nodded and answered. He naturally knew Zhou Heng, but he was shocked by Zhou Heng's identity.

    What kind of status is it to be able to ignore the people of the Tian family.

    "Give us a box, we want to eat."

    Zhou Heng looked around and said.

    "Okay, okay! We Guangminglou invited everyone for today's meal!" The shopkeeper of Guangminglou also rushed out immediately and began to show hospitality.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 648

    ?

    The shopkeeper doesn't know Zhou Heng, but Zhou Heng can talk to Tian Heshun like this, Zhou Heng's background must be extraordinary.

    If I can really get in touch with Zhou Heng, then the future may be bright.

    Guangming Building also has a backer.

    "Then thank you very much!"

    Zhou Heng also understood the shopkeeper's thoughts, Zhou Heng did not refuse.

    After eating.

    "What are you going to do about this matter, Your Highness?"

    Pang Zhong asked Zhou Heng.

    Although Tian Nong was caught, what should I do next.

    "Handle according to the law." Zhou Heng gave four words, "When I killed Xu Ning, I said that the emperor broke the law and the common people are the same crime. If Tian Nong really made a mistake, I will deal with it according to the law."

    Zhou Heng said solemnly that the bottom line of the national law is not allowed to be touched.

    If these people cannot be brought to justice, then the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty will be useless and have no effect.

    "What Your Highness said is that no one complains when it is handled in accordance with the law."

    Zhen Feng agreed with Zhou Heng's statement

    The Tian family.

    Tian Heshun died before arriving at Tian's house. It can be said that he was scolded to death by Zhou Heng.

    "what happened?"

    The head of the Tian family angrily asked the person in front of him why Tian Nong was arrested, Tian Heshun was also dead, and the two pillars of the Tian family disappeared in an instant.

    "We don't know what's going on."

    The Tian family member said aggrievedly that he didn't know what was going on.

    "I don't know? Tell me exactly what happened!" The head of the Tian family said angrily. He didn't know the situation, but he should be able to tell himself what happened.

    "Is such that"

    One person stepped forward and told the head of the Tian family everything about Zhou Heng's arrest of Tian Nong and his scolding of Tian Heshun.

    "There is still such a thing. This is not paying attention to our Tian family. Come and follow me. I want to see who dares to be so presumptuous."

    The Patriarch of the Tian family was furious, feeling a nameless fire welling up in his heart.

    The Tian family is a big family, whoever dares to respect, even the emperor must show some courtesy.

    Soon the members of the Tian family came to Guangming Building.

    "Patriarch Tian, ??why are you here!" The shopkeeper of Guangming Building immediately stepped forward to greet the Patriarch Tian with a smile when he saw the Patriarch Tian. He knew why the Tian family came, but he still wanted to ask.

    "Where is the person?"

    The head of the Tian family didn't talk nonsense to the shopkeeper, and asked where Zhou Heng was.

    "What?"

    The shopkeeper looked bewildered, and at the same time signaled Xiao Er to tell Zhou Heng.

    "Don't pretend to be ignorant with me. If you don't hand over the person to me today, don't open your Guangming Tower and disappear from Chibi City."

    The head of the Tian family threatened the shopkeeper of Guangminglou.

    "Master Tian, ??I really don't know who you are looking for?" The shopkeeper looked helpless. He was delaying time and gambling.

    He bet that Zhou Heng could overwhelm the Tian family, so at this time he chose to stand in Zhou Heng's camp.

    Zhou Heng is in the box.

    "Young Master!" Xiao Er came in from the outside and saw Zhou Heng and the others here. "Young Master, please leave with me. The people from the Tian family are here. They are aggressive outside, and there are thugs."

    Xiaoer said to Zhou Heng.

    "Is it coming so soon?"

    Zhou Heng sat on the spot, drank a glass of wine, and said lightly, as if Zhou Heng knew that the Tian family was coming.

    "My lord, aren't you worried?"

    Seeing Zhou Heng's calm look, Xiao Er immediately asked curiously, that is the head of the Tian family.

    "I didn't do anything wrong. Why should I worry? It should be the Tian family who is worried, not me." Zhou Heng replied.

    Don't do bad things, don't be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, Zhou Heng has a clear conscience about this matter.

    "You'd better get out of here, if the Patriarch of the Tian family gets into trouble, it will be troublesome." Xiaoer thinks that even if Zhou Heng is not afraid of the Tian family, there is no need to cause such trouble.

    "No."

    Zhou Heng waved his hands and got up and walked towards the door.

    "Young Master!" Xiaoer wanted to stop Zhou Heng, but was stopped by Li Xingba.

    On the first floor, the head of the Tian family had already started to be aggressive, and even ordered people to smash the chairs and benches. The shopkeeper of Guangming Building also watched.My face hurts.

    "Patriarch Tian is so majestic!"

    Zhou Heng's voice came from the second floor.

    The Patriarch of the Tian Family trembled when he heard the voice, thinking that he had heard it wrong, but when he looked up, it was really Zhou Heng. The Patriarch of the Tian Family's face became ugly the moment he saw Zhou Heng.

    The person he didn't expect to come was Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng is not an ordinary person. If Zhou Heng does something, he will definitely be disowned by his relatives. If Zhou Heng can kill Xu Ang and Xu Ning, they are all Uncle Guo.

    "Why don't you know me? Back in Chang'an, you criticized me verbally and in writing. I still remember it vividly."

    Zhou Heng came down from the stairs with a smile, and stood in front of the Patriarch of the Tian Family. Zhou Heng had a smile on his face, without any aura, but even so, the Patriarch of the Tian Family felt oppressed that was hard to breathe.

    "Aren't you in Xiyi?"

    "I heard that there are people in Chibi City who are engaging in malpractice for personal gain and using their power for personal gain, so I'm here to take a look." Zhou Heng replied simply.

    "you"

    Just as the head of the Tian family was about to speak, Zhou Heng's expression became serious.

    "Presumptuous, it's okay to be rude when you see this prince, since I call you" Zhou Heng's tone became cold, and it was only at this time that the Patriarch of the Tian family regained his composure.

    "Tian Chenglin has met His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"

    Tian Chenglin took a step back and bowed to Zhou Heng.

    The moment Tian Chenglin's words fell, everyone was shocked. Everyone in the restaurant stared wide-eyed and opened their mouths wide. They could even swallow an egg in their mouths.

    No one expected that the person in front of him was Zhou Heng, the Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    The shopkeeper of Guangming Building also took a deep breath. He knew that Zhou Heng's identity was not simple, but he did not expect Zhou Heng's identity to be so extraordinary.

    Prince, this is the prince.

    "Free gift!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Master Tian, ??I would like to advise you that your Tian family can't and can't manage Tian Nong's affairs, and your Tian family knows what Tian Nong does."

    Zhou Heng reminded Tian Chenglin to stay calm. If Tian Chenglin really ignored the Tian family, then just give it a try. Zhou Heng would like to see if the Tian family has such ability.

    Tian Chenglin also understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    When Zhou Heng killed Xu Ning, the Xu family tried hard but in the end it was still in vain.

    "us"

    "Don't complain to me. Tian Nong harmed the people and shamed the court. This matter must be investigated to the end. I hope that your Tian family is not involved in many things. Otherwise, even if it is the six major families, I, Zhou Heng, will  Act according to the law."

    Zhou Heng said sternly.

    "Understood."

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Tian Chenglin left obediently with his people. When he came, he was fierce and aggressive, but when he returned, he really didn't have any momentum at all.

    Tian Chenglin left.

    "Your Highness, are you really His Highness?"

    The shopkeeper of Guangming Building stared at Zhou Heng and said excitedly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 649 Unlucky

    ?

    "real!"

    Zhou Heng didn't hide it either, and this matter could no longer be hidden.

    "Your Highness, the imperial court really didn't increase taxes?" The shopkeeper of Guangming Building raised his courage, but couldn't help asking, because Zhou Heng said it when he scolded Tian Heshun.

    "Of course, when I went to conquer Xiyi, the Ministry of Household and the Ministry of War can support my army's expenses. There is no need to increase the taxes of the people, and I heard that the southeast land is a bit dry, so the imperial court deliberately lowered the taxes.  Then, in the name of the imperial court, they plundered and plundered the common people."

    Zhou Heng told all the things.

    Correcting the court's reputation is the most important thing.

    "Really? If so, this farmer is too hateful."

    "There is also the Tian family. The Tian family actually helped Tian Nong do evil. The Tian family is also one of the six major families."

    Many people hated it and said regretfully.

    Everyone deeply hated what Tian Nong did, and expressed regret for the degeneration of the Tian family. The Tian family is one of the six major families, a famous family.

    "Years of comfort have made their brains rusty, and they have forgotten how and why they came to Dazhou."

    Zhou Heng said lightly

    The night passed.

    The next day Zhou Heng came to the yamen of Chibi City.

    "Your Highness has asked!" Lian Peng took out all the account books and handed them to Zhou Heng. When he returned to the Yamen last night, Lian Peng began to interrogate Tian Nong and others.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng began to check the account books carefully.

    "This time Tian Nong hoarded food and grass for personal gain, the evidence is solid!" Lian Peng was also resentful when he knew what Tian Nong had done.

    "There are these. This is the confession of Tai Zhang and Tian Fu. The Tian family and Tian Nong played against each other to seek unjust talents. All kinds of crimes are here."

    Lian Peng handed another confession to Zhou Heng.

    "You've done a good job with this matter. If it's really ill-gotten gains, I'll let them spit out as much as they eat."

    Zhou Heng was still very satisfied with Lian Peng's work. He glanced at the confession and explained everything that Tian Nong and Tian's family did.

    "Mu Guang, Pang Zhong, Zhen Feng"

    "exist!"

    Mu Guang and Tian Zhang immediately stepped forward, "Check the things in this confession. If there are witnesses, bring them all to the Yamen. I will give them justice and let them not worry."

    Zhou Heng ordered the four of them.

    The four of them left the yamen with their confessions to check whether the things above were true.

    "Xingba, you and Lian Peng led the troops to the Tian family. No one in the Tian family can leave the Tian family. You should stay in the Tian family well. If someone doesn't obey the order, you can kill them first and then play."

    Zhou Heng gave Li Xingba great power.

    "Brother, don't worry, with me here, not even a fly can fly out of the Tian family."

    Li Xingba and Lian Peng led the people from the city defense battalion to leave the yamen to find Tian's family

    After the matter was arranged, Zhou Heng came to the cell with his confession and account books.

    "His Royal Highness is here!"

    The team leader in the cell reminded Tian Nong that Tian Nong was lying in the cell, and when he heard Zhou Heng coming, he got up immediately, and Tian Nong even carefully arranged his hair.

    "The prince is here!"

    Tian Nong looked at Zhou Heng and bowed slowly, not as arrogant as last night, as if he had already been appointed.

    "It seems that you have resigned to your fate." Zhou Heng looked at Tian Nong with an attitude as if he knew Tian Nong's current state of mind.

    Tian Nong smiled slowly, and looked around the cell, "I'm already in prison, what else can I do if I don't accept my fate? I can only say that the sky fails to fulfill people's wishes, and I think I am unlucky."

    Although Tian Nong was appointed, he was still a little unwilling.

    "Unlucky? It seems that you never regret what you do."

    Zhou Heng heard the meaning of Tian Nong's words. Tian Nong's words only said that he was unlucky, and he did not have the slightest regret for his actions and the ending of today's situation.

    "regret?"

    Tian Nong waved his hand.

    "Since I did it, why regret it, and I don't think I made any mistakes." Tian Nong said with a smile, Tian Nong felt that he was not wrong.

    This is the way of the world, a world where the weak prey on the strong.

    Even if you don't exploit the people yourself, there will still be others.Since exploiting the people is all exploitation, why can't you exploit yourself.

    "You said that I am obedient and violative, and use power for personal gain. Those who are officials are not selfish. What I seek is money, while others seek fame and fortune. They are all selfish. It's just different. If it weren't for you, no one would know about this matter, so  It can only be said that I was unlucky to meet you, Prince, not that I am not capable enough."

    Tian Nong said proudly.

    If it wasn't for Zhou Heng, his plan would be absolutely seamless.

    Zhou Heng nodded, "I didn't expect you to have such a mentality, but what you said is correct. Your court made an excuse and the war made a fuss. It is indeed a seamless plan, but the reason for your failure is not because of me, but because of me."  Because of yourself, your own greed hurt you, not me, Zhou Heng."

    Zhou Heng retorted, Tian Nong, this is the fact that the Skynet is not leaking. You have done bad things, and you will be exposed one day. There is no dispute about this matter.

    "Now that you win, you can say that about me from a high place. If I don't lose, I can say the same about you. Prince, do you know how many people like me there are in Dazhou? Do you really think that all officials are  Clean and honest? If the water is clear, there will be no fish, you should understand this truth."

    Tian Nong said with a look of disdain.

    Tian Nong still felt that he was the most unlucky among these people.

    "Whatever you say, maybe there are many officials like you in Dazhou as you said, but I, Zhou Heng, also tell you, I will kill one when I see one."

    Zhou Heng replied

    Zhou Heng chatted with Tian Nong for a while, and when he came out of the cell, Zhou Heng noticed a problem, that is, the laws of the Great Zhou were still not so complete.

    The official system is not comprehensive and there are many disadvantages. Because of this, these talents choose to take risks and choose to use power for personal gain.

    If you want to make Da Zhou stronger, you must fundamentally cure it, otherwise Da Zhou will never be able to become stronger

    The Tian family.

    White silk was hung at the gate of Tian's house, and mourning was everywhere in the courtyard.

    "Patriarch, is this really the case?" The Tian family looked at Tian Chenglin, Zhou Heng came to Chibi, directly arrested Tian Nong, scolded Tian Heshun to death, and reprimanded their Tian family.

    How to swallow this matter.

    "What can we do if it doesn't count? He is the Prince of Great Zhou." Tian Chenglin said helplessly, what is Zhou Heng's identity, they can't beat Zhou Heng.

    Last night when I went to Guangming Tower by myself, Zhou Hengna was clearly beating himself, warning himself that if he made a slight move, the Tian family might be doomed.

    "But this matter is really frustrating."

    The people of the Tian family said angrily, when did the Tian family suffer such humiliation.

    "Patriarch, how about we find someone to get rid of Zhou Heng!" Someone suggested that they would not show up, but they could find someone to kill Zhou Heng quietly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 650

    ?

    "Get rid of Zhou Heng?"

    Tian Chenglin was puzzled for a moment, and then shook his head, "No, now Zhou Heng is mainly targeting our Tian family. If we do it now, it will be a joke."

    Tian Chenglin felt that even if he wanted someone to get rid of Zhou Heng, he couldn't do it now.

    "Patriarch, I think this is the right time, but we can say that someone is taking advantage of our conflict with the prince to frame us."

    One person said.

    Zhou Heng offended many people, the Xu family, the Xie family, these family heads hated Zhou Heng deeply, who knew that Zhou Heng was shot to death.

    "That's right, we have every reason to shirk it."

    Several members of the Tian family felt that this was the best time to attack Zhou Heng.

    Listening to the persuasion of several people, Tian Chenglin began to waver in his heart.

    "Patriarch, it's not good, it's not good!"

    Tian Chenglin was in the study discussing the next matter with the principals of the Tian family. Tian Nong was arrested and Tian Heshun died, which was a big event for the Tian family.

    "What is so flustered?"

    A head of the Tian family immediately shouted angrily when he saw his followers rushing in without any rules.

    "Patriarch, many officers and soldiers have come outside and surrounded our mansion."

    The people who rushed in ignored the scolding, but told Tian Chenglin about the situation outside.

    "What did you say?"

    Tian Chenglin thought he heard it wrong, so he couldn't help but ask again.

    "Patriarch, officers and soldiers have come outside and surrounded the Tian family." The person who came in said something to Tian Chenglin again, this time speaking more clearly.

    "Too much deception."

    Tian Chenglin clenched his fists and shouted loudly. They had already made a concession. Unexpectedly, Zhou Heng intensified his efforts and directly sent troops to surround Tian's house.

    Zhou Heng was deceiving people too much.

    "The head of the family can't bear it any longer. If he continues, our Tian family will not be able to gain a foothold in Chibi."

    Someone said angrily that what Zhou Heng did was to put their Tian family into a desperate situation.

    "Go, go out with me to have a look!"

    Tian Chenglin brought everyone from the Tian family to the gate of the mansion.

    "Lian Peng, what do you mean?" Tian Chenglin narrowed his eyes and asked Lian Peng.  If you can't give yourself a satisfactory answer, the Tian family will never give up.

    "The Tian family and the farmer Tian conspired to obtain ill-gotten gains. Your Highness asked me to come and watch over the Tian family. After everything has been verified, the Tian family will spit out as much as they eat."

    Li Xingba didn't wait for Lian Peng to reply, and stepped forward to answer.

    Although Lian Peng has Zhou Heng's support, he is still a little timid. After all, the Tian family is deeply rooted in Chibi City and has a great influence.

    But Li Xingba didn't care, what about the Tian family, as long as Zhou Heng said a word, he could even rush in and kill everyone in the Tian family. Li Xingba only had Zhou Heng's orders in his eyes.

    "Ill-gotten gains?"

    Tian Chenglin was stunned. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to catch Tian Nong without finishing, but came directly to Tian's house.

    "That's right, it was all explained yesterday, Patriarch Tian should think about it carefully, don't wait until the time of liquidation to figure it out, don't worry, we won't take less or more."

    Li Xingba said something to Tian Chenglin.

    "Okay, okay, I'll wait at Tian's house."

    Tian Chenglin said something in a deep tone, then turned around and entered Tian's house and closed the door.

    "General Lian Peng, please inform everyone, don't let the Tian family have any contact with the outside world." Li Xingba looked at Lian Peng and reminded him, Lian Peng nodded, Lian Peng looked at Li Xingba, he didn't expect Li Xingba  Even so domineering.

    Really lives up to the name.

    A day passed.

    People outside came back one by one.

    "How about it?"

    Zhou Heng asked Mu Guang and the others. Zhou Heng wanted to know what news Mu Guang and the others had found, and whether it would be beneficial to them.

    "Your Highness has found out that it is true that the Tian farmers and the Tian family conspired to seize the land. Some of them were occupied by the fields, some were occupied by the shops, and even the ancestral graves were occupied by the Tian family. Some people borrowed money from the Tian family.  Rolling profits, families are ruined, and wives and children are separated."

    Pang Zhong told Zhou Heng one by one.

    Who would have thought that there are such dirty things under this bustling environment.

    Zhou Heng looked at the materials returned from the investigation, Zhou HengHeng sighed, saying that Emperor Guangxiao governed the country and the people were peaceful, but there was such darkness behind it.

    It seems that the administration of officials in Dazhou must be strictly investigated, and the things that have been allowed to develop must not be allowed to continue.

    The so-called national subjugation is not due to external reasons, but internal reasons. Losing the hearts of the people is self-destruction of the foundation.

    "Extremely hateful!"

    Zhou Heng put down the material and said four words angrily.

    "Your Highness, many people have agreed to come and testify." Zhen Feng said to Zhou Heng.

    After Zhou Heng listened to Zhen Feng's words, "Tian Nong and Tian's family acted so recklessly, why no one dared to stand up? Could it be that my court of the Great Zhou Dynasty is so unbearable that it cannot be trusted by the people?"

    Zhou Heng said sadly.

    "Your Highness, do you really want to listen?" Mu Guang looked at Zhou Heng and asked.

    "Say it, just say it."

    Zhou Heng asked Mu Guang to speak out what he thought, even if he was wrong.

    "Then I will be bold, the main reason is that I don't dare!" As an ordinary citizen, Mu Guang really has a deep feeling, "Officials in the court and the central government protect each other, and it is even more difficult for us and the people to seek justice.  I don¡¯t know how to die.¡±

    Mu Guang said.

    The Tian family is one of the six major families, and they have made contributions to the Great Zhou. No one would dare to provoke them. In addition, Tian Nong is the magistrate, so he can overwhelm the sky with one hand.  Therefore, even if the people have complaints, they have no place to redress their grievances, and they dare not redress their grievances.

    Those ministers above the court claimed to be upright and honest, but no one really cared about the people. If they came to Chibi City to see the situation once, they would not become what they are now.

    Due to various reasons, there has been a gap between the common people and the court.

    "Don't you dare?" Zhou Heng heard a helpless remark, since he didn't dare.

    "Your Highness, you are the only one who is willing to take care of these matters. I would like to ask who is willing except you. The second prince Zhou Zhen also came to Chibi City half a year ago, but he is completely indifferent to the affairs of Chibi City."

    Mu Guang looked at Zhou Heng and continued.

    "Zhou Zheng has also been here?" Zhou Heng didn't expect that Zhou Zheng would also come to Chibi City.

    "I've been here before, and I'm still a guest of the Tian family. The hospitality of the Tian family can be said to be delicious, but the entire Chibi City people have to give way to Zhou Zheng."

    Mu Guang talked about the scene in detail.

    Zhou Heng listened to Mu Guang's words. According to Mu Guang's meaning, Zhou Zheng came to Tian's house to win over Tian's family. It seems that Zhou Zheng wanted to hold back his big move.

    "Let me sort out all these things. Tomorrow we will interrogate Tian Nong and Tian's family. Those who deserve to be killed will be killed, and those who should be punished will be punished. Give justice to the people of Chibi City."

    Zhou Heng told the few people in front of him that since the evidence is convincing and everything is fine, there is no need to wait any longer and he will be arraigned and convicted directly. He will go to Macheng after the matter is over.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 651 Assassinated

    ?

    "Your Highness is wise!"

    When several people heard that Zhou Heng was going to promote Tian Nong, they all clasped their fists and saluted, shouting that His Highness is wise.

    Mu Guang looked at Zhou Heng, he was desperate in Da Zhou, Zhou Heng was the only one who dared to do this, and anyone else would be hesitant here.

    After all, where is the Tian family's influence?

    "Everyone go back and have a good rest. The interrogation will be held tomorrow. I hope it goes well!"

    Zhou Heng put away all the things. These are all incriminating evidence against Tian Nong, and they are all important things.

    Zhou Heng took Mu Guang and others out of the lobby of the yamen, and walked to the guest room on the left side of the yamen. His identity has been known to everyone, and Zhou Heng can no longer go to Guangming Building.

    Just last night, when my identity got out, it almost didn't overwhelm Guangming Building.

    All Zhou Heng decided to live in the yamen. After all, the yamen is a place where the laws of the Zhou Dynasty are majestic, and the people dare not break in easily.

    Originally, Lian Peng wanted to take Zhou Heng home to rest, but Zhou Heng still did not refuse.

    The reason is actually very simple. First, Zhou Heng didn't want to cause trouble for Lian Peng, and second, it was easy to do things in the Yamen.

    "Your Highness, be careful!"

    Passing through the corridor, when he was about to walk out of the corridor, a cold light flashed under the moonlight, a long knife cut through the air, and swept towards Zhou Heng's face with a buzzing sound.

    Pang Zhong reacted immediately, took a step forward, pulled out the golden knife from his waist, and the golden knife resisted in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The collision of the two knives brought up sparks, which scattered everywhere.

    Zhou Heng immediately stepped back and stood with his back against the wall, while Tian Zhang and others stood in front of Zhou Heng.

    ?The man in black missed a blow and wanted to make up for Zhou Heng, but it was too late. Pang Zhong stood in front of Zhou Heng early and resisted the man in black.

    "Dare to surprise His Highness, court death!"

    Pang Zhong's face was full of anger. Under the moonlight, Pang Zhong's gaze became even colder. The golden knife swept across. In the long and narrow corridor, Pang Zhong and the man in black began to fight.

    With the sound of the clash of weapons, Pang Zhong became more courageous as he fought.

    "Your Highness, go first!"

    Pang Zhong asked Zhou Heng and others to leave first, and he stayed to resist the man in black, because after a few moves, Pang Zhong felt that the man in black was very skilled.

    Still can't win the opponent for a while.

    "Okay." Zhou Heng nodded. Zhou Heng knew that it would be useless for them to stay here, so it would be safer to leave here. "Zhen Feng, go and help Pang Zhong."

    Zhou Heng asked Zhen Feng to help Pang Zhong.

    "clear."

    Zhen Feng dared to take a step, but suddenly Zhen Feng turned back his carbine and stabbed towards the roof of the corridor with the Soul Breaking Spear in his hand.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The blue tiles shattered, and a black shadow fell from the sky, and it was another man in black. The man in black stared at Zhou Heng and the others with a long knife in his hand.

    "Who dares to enter the government office at night to assassinate the prince?" Zhen Feng asked, pointing his soul-breaking gun at the person in front of him. The man in black did not answer, but kept staring at Zhou Heng.

    It seems that he came here for Zhou Heng.

    "Don't say it? Then go to the hell to repent!"

    Zhen Feng charged forward with his gun, and the gun was released very quickly. The cold light on the tip of the gun was like a shooting star, and the stream of light swirled around. Zhen Feng's soul-breaking gun looked more like an art.

    "Your Highness, let's leave here first!"

    Mu Guang pulled Zhou Heng to one side and left.

    "Swish swish¡ª"

    Suddenly the sound came, Tian Zhang grabbed Zhou Heng and squatted down, and the three arrows shot directly at Zhou Heng's original position, which can be said to be merciless.

    If Tian Zhang hadn't reacted very quickly, Zhou Heng would have been shot dead.

    "On the left front roof!"

    From the trajectory of the bow and arrow, Tian Zhang analyzed the opponent's position.

    Just as Tian Zhang's voice fell, a person appeared from the sky above the roof, perhaps to see if Zhou Heng was shot to death by himself, or to make up for it with an arrow if he didn't die.

    But at the same time that person raised his head, Mu Guang shot an arrow.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The bow and arrow slashed across the tiles of the roof and shot the opponent's hat down.

    "Almost!"

    Mu Guang said regretfully, it was just a little bit close, he was almost able to hit the hand, and Mu Guang bent his bow and arrow again to prepare to shoot.

    "Your Highness, you go now, he won't dare to probe for a while."

    Mu Guang said confidently, as long as he probes once,He must be able to kill himself.

    Zhou Heng took Tian Zhang and the two out of the corridor, behind them were Mu Guang, Pang Zhong, and Zhen Feng, who were fighting with the man in black.

    Go through the corridor.

    "Looking for death!"

    Tian Zhang's voice resounded, and the sword in his hand resounded, and a sword would come out, resisting the man in black who was ambushing outside the door.

    Step by step, Zhou Heng understood what is dangerous. If there were not these people here today, he might not even know how to die.

    Zhou Heng could see that these people were well-trained killers, otherwise it would be impossible to act in such a plan.

    Every step of them is very coherent, as long as someone misses, the people behind them will make up to ensure the completion of their tasks.

    "Your Highness!"

    Tian Zhanghu began to retreat slowly in front of Zhou Heng. There were two men in black in front of him. Tian Zhang was confident that he could deal with them, but when other men in black appeared, Tian Zhang felt that he could not guarantee Zhou Heng's safety.

    "It's okay, don't worry about me."

    Zhou Heng put his hands behind his back, already holding the firecracker at his waist.

    "kill!"

    After receiving Zhou Heng's reply, Tian Zhang rushed up immediately, and the sword light flashed out, forcing the two men in black to retreat.

    Zhou Heng glanced around and found a relatively hidden place to hide.

    Zhou Heng doesn't know how many dangers there are around him. At this time, ensuring his own safety is the most important thing, and other things are secondary.

    But Zhou Heng found a place to hide.

    Another man in black appeared in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Zhou Heng will take his life!"

    "It seems that you know me!" Listening to Zhou Heng's voice, it was clear that he knew himself, otherwise it would be impossible to say that.

    "It can only be said that you meddle too much."

    The other party's voice fell, and a gunshot fired.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The opponent fell to the ground, Zhou Heng waved the firecracker lightly, with disdain on his face, "If you want to do it, do it quietly, and stand up to remind me, saying that you want to kill me, what are you doing?"  ? Not even a killer.¡±

    Zhou Heng despised deeply, bad guys usually die because of talking too much.

    "Your Highness!"

    After the gunshot, Pang Zhong was the first to rush up, and there were several bloodstains on Pang Zhong's body.

    "Are you OK?"

    Zhou Heng asked worriedly, Pang Zhong smiled and shook his head, "It's okay, people have already dealt with it!" Pang Zhong replied to Zhou Heng.

    "Then go and help Tian Zhang quickly, I'm fine here."

    Zhou Heng asked Pang Zhong to help Tian Zhang kill the man in black.

    Nearly an hour passed.

    Zhou Heng came to the lobby of the yamen, and there were five corpses in front of him.

    "How do you deal with these corpses, Your Highness?" Mu Guang asked. These people committed crimes at night and wanted to assassinate the prince.

    "Buried it, it's useless to say anything without proof, but it's not right to be able to enter the yamen quietly." Zhen Feng frowned and said doubtfully.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 652

    ?

    "It's not hard to think, Tian Nong is the magistrate, and many people in this yamen are from Tian Nong."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Your Highness means that these people are all sent by the Tian family?"

    Mu Guang looked at Zhou Heng, that was what Zhou Heng said.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded very positively and said, since the appearance of the man in black, Zhou Heng has already understood that there must be internal support to be able to enter the yamen quietly.

    And if there is an internal response in the yamen, I am afraid that in the entire Chibi City, only the Tian family has such abilities.

    "Damn it, Your Highness, let's find those people."

    Tian Zhang said indignantly that it was a heinous crime for these people to assassinate the prince.

    "Can't find it."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand. It is very difficult to find people out of this matter. The people who came in were all killed, and there was no proof of death. They had no clues.

    "Then what shall we do?"

    "Wait for tomorrow." Zhou Heng said solemnly, as long as Tian Nong and others are put on trial tomorrow, everything will be easy to handle, and there is nothing to worry about whether he is a demon or a demon.

    "The four of you give me a little trouble tonight and help me guard the cell. I'm worried that someone will do something to Tian Nong and them."

    Zhou Heng said with some concern.

    In case the Tian family's heart becomes ruthless, a broken arm comes to survive and directly abandons Tian Nong, the Tian family can sit back and relax.

    Zhou Heng originally wanted to let the Tian family go. After all, it was the six major families who had contributed to Da Zhou, and the emperor did not punish him too much. If he acted harshly, the court would lose face.

    But since the Tian family provoked him and wanted to kill him, that's another matter.

    Since he was already the enemy of life and death, there was no need for him to be merciful, he had to fight to the death.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, no one will approach Tian Nong and the others!" Tian Zhang and others immediately went to the cell to guard

    The night passed.

    Tian Chenglin waited for news at home, but there was no news, and the officers and soldiers outside the mansion gate did not make any movement.

    If something happened to Zhou Heng, how could these people be brought here safely? According to various signs, their plan may have failed.

    "Master!"

    "It seems that the people we sent didn't succeed." Tian Chenglin said slowly, Tian Chenglin's face was a little tired, and even anxious.

    Hitting a snake will not kill you, but you will suffer from it.

    They have already decided to kill Zhou Heng, but every time they succeed, it is tantamount to giving Zhou Heng a chance to fight back. Zhou Heng will definitely make the Tian family pay the price at all costs.

    Thinking of this, Tian Chenglin began to regret, regretting that he was too impulsive, that he should not have sent someone to assassinate Zhou Heng.

    Tian Chenglin felt that the relationship between them and Zhou Heng had been completely opposed.

    Early in the morning.

    Zhou Heng set up a court directly outside the yamen, and Zhou Heng wanted to interrogate Tian Nong in front of the people, so that the people could see that the court had not forgotten their people.

    "Looking at the posture, it is going to be interrogated outside!"

    "No way!"

    "The crown prince is truly amazing. I thought this matter would not be seen by us ordinary people, but I just went through the motions. Now it seems that the crown prince is determined to punish Tian Nong and Tian's family."

    "Yes, the prince is wise!"

    Seeing the courtroom, many people began to praise Zhou Heng one after another, thinking that Zhou Heng's actions were impeccable.

    "Come out, come out!"

    When Zhou Heng came out of the Yamen, everyone immediately looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Welcome Your Highness the Prince!"

    "Welcome Your Highness the Prince!"

    The common people knelt down to welcome Zhou Heng.

    ?From Zhou Heng's public interrogation of Tian Nong, everyone has a kind of admiration, admiration, and respect for Zhou Heng. Perhaps this is what the people want.

    "Everyone please stand up, here Zhou Heng made an apology to you all."

    Zhou Heng clasped his fists and saluted. Everyone looked at Zhou Heng. Who would have thought that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince would make an apology to ordinary people like them.

    "Everyone, I'm very sorry. The imperial court didn't ignore the people. You are the people of my Great Zhou Dynasty and the foundation of my Great Zhou Dynasty. The imperial court has always taken you all to heart. It's only because of the ignorance of the cunning villain that what happened today.  The thing is that I did not know people in the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty and caused harm to the common people. Zhou Heng is here to say sorry, and Zhou Heng promises that from now on, such things will never happen again."

    Zhou Heng is impassioned? Explain.

    "The prince is wise!"

    "The prince is wise!"

    I don't know who took the lead, and started to shout out that the prince is wise, and the common people shouted after him. The common people are like this, they will turn to whoever is good, it's as simple as that.

    Zhou Heng's words touched everyone's heart, so everyone supported Zhou Heng and Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness is still amazing!"

    Mu Guang watched the people shouting that the prince is wise, and he also had admiration for Zhou Heng in his heart.

    The public interrogation was a matter proposed by Zhou Heng. It was to restore the reputation of the court and rectify the name of the court. Now it is not only to rectify the name of the court, Zhou Heng has also won the hearts of the people.

    This is in stark contrast to the last time Zhou Zheng came here and only contacted the Tian family.

    Zhou Zheng came here directly to find the Tian family, and to win the relationship with the Tian family.

    However, Zhou Heng's relationship with the common people is the world of those who win the hearts of the people. After all, Zhou Zheng doesn't understand this truth. Even if the mere Tian family is one of the six major families, it is not as good as the common people.

    "Everyone, I'm going to open the interrogation today to tell you that the imperial court will never tolerate such a treacherous villain, and you don't have to be afraid in the future. The imperial court will support you."

    Zhou Heng made another promise to everyone.

    Zhou Heng felt that the court must stabilize the hearts of the people. As long as the people think about the court, they will be invincible.

    "Long live the big week!"

    "Long live the big week!"

    The people cheered happily.

    There are three poles in the sun.

    "His Royal Highness, it's time!"

    Tian Zhang said something to Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, bring Tian Nong, Tai Zhang, and Tian Fu out!" Zhou Heng sent an order, and soon the officers and soldiers brought Tian Nong and others out.

    Last night, someone really wanted to get close to the cell and contact Tian Nong, but was blocked by Pang Zhong and others.

    "Can you plead guilty to Tian Nong's incident?"

    Zhou Heng took out all kinds of evidence and showed it to Tian Nong. Halfway through seeing it, Tian Nong interrupted the person in front of him. Tian Nong smiled and looked up at Zhou Heng, "No need to read it, I will admit it all."

    Tian Nong did not refute or quibble, and directly admitted all of them, and the tacit cooperation seemed to be agreed in advance.

    "Really?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Tian Nong to admit his crime so readily, which made Zhou Heng a little surprised and a little dazed.

    "I, Tian Nong, have nothing to say about winners and losers. Since I did it, I, Tian Nong, admit it. There is no need to hide and hide. These crimes are nothing more than death."

    Tian Nong said with a sneer.

    "Okay, you have backbone, Tian Nong, although you have misbehavior, you make me admire you, and I deserve to call you an opponent." Zhou Hengdao really admired Tian Nong.

    Tian Nong does not have the appearance of Xu Ning. Xu Ning is strong on the outside and capable in the middle. He looks powerful, but he is actually a coward, and Tian Nong is different.

    Zhou Heng couldn't see the fear on Tian Nong's face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 653

    ?

    In Zhou Heng's opinion, Tian Nong is at least a man.

    "You're welcome. I, a farmer, never regret anything I do. It's just a pity that my luck is bad."

    Tian Nong didn't have any words.

    "Your Highness, we made a confession, and we also told a lot about Tian Nong and Tian's family. Do you think we can give a lighter punishment?"

    Tai Zhang looked at Zhou Heng pleadingly.

    "Yes, we deserve credit." Tian Fu echoed Tai Zhang's words. If they hadn't told about Tian Nong and Tian's family, Zhou Heng didn't know what to do at this time.

    "You are right."

    Zhou Heng nodded, looking at Zhou Heng as if he wanted to forgive the two.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Tai Zhang and Tian Fu hurriedly kowtowed to thank Zhou Heng for not killing him. Seeing them kowtow to himself, Zhou Heng smiled, "You misunderstood, the two of you worked together as a gangster, a heinous crime, and should have been sentenced to death.  , but I will give you a pleasure to see the two of you providing information about the conspiracy between Tian Nong and Tian Family."

    Zhou Heng said lightly, it is impossible to forgive, the only thing Zhou Heng can do is to give them a good time.

    "ah?"

    Tai Zhang didn't expect that they were still alive.

    "You are too simple, how could Zhou Heng forgive you two, both of you are accused of crimes there, if Zhou Heng forgives you, how will you face the people."

    Tian Nong persuaded with a smile, there is actually no need to struggle anymore at this time.

    Everything is resigned to fate.

    "Tian Nong is the one who harmed us. If it weren't for you, how could we end up today. You said there is no problem with this matter, but what about now?"

    Tai Zhang stared at Tian Nong angrily, all because of Tian Nong.

    "It's caused by your own greed. If you are not greedy, no matter what I say, it will be useless."

    Tian Nong glanced at Tai Zhang and said, at this time, Tian Nong did not continue arguing with Tai Zhang, and let Tai Zhang scold himself, everyone is going to die anyway.

    There is no need to quarrel.

    "Okay!" Zhou Heng looked at Tian Nong and the three of them, "Come and take them down and behead them for public display!" Zhou Heng threw out the command flag in his hand.

    The three of Tian Nong were taken down and beheaded at the gate of the Yamen in front of everyone without any accidents.

    Everyone sighed, who would have thought that things would end so quickly.

    "Tian Nong beheaded, he deserved the crime, and the next thing is the matter of the Tian family. If there is any grievance, feel free to go forward and explain it in detail. I, Zhou Heng, will definitely make the decision for you."

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and said.

    Everyone saw the scene of Zhou Heng killing Tiannong, and everyone realized that Zhou Heng was not joking with them, and Zhou Heng could really make decisions for them.

    "I!"

    Soon someone raised his hand and rushed out.

    "Your Highness decides for me, the Tian family occupies my fertile land"

    "And I"

    Everyone came up one by one to express the grievances in their hearts. Zhou Heng never thought that the Tian family had been oppressing the people, and they called it the six major families. They were simply inferior to pigs and dogs.

    Everyone came forward to complain like mushrooms after a spring rain.

    "Your Highness!"

    Mu Guang and others looked at Zhou Heng, wanting to know how Zhou Heng would solve this matter.

    "Confiscate all the properties of the Tian family and return them to the common people. All the rest will be confiscated and sent to Changde City as military pay." Zhou Heng said solemnly.

    He wanted to confiscate all the properties of the Tian family.

    Zhou Yi was short of military pay and rations. Unexpectedly, the Tian family helped solve the problem. The hoarded food and grass could completely help Zhou Yi support the needs of the war.

    "Deprive the Tian family of all fame and gifts, and put them in prison until I report to the emperor to make a decision." Zhou Heng handed over the matter of how to deal with the lives of the Tian family in the end to Emperor Guangxiao.

    Do things in moderation, even if you are a prince, you can't lose the rules, and the final decision must be left to the emperor

    When Zhou Heng's order came, Li Xingba and Lian Peng rushed into Tian's house with everyone.

    "what happened?"

    "What do you want to do?"

    "We owe a lot to Da Zhou. If you are so ungrateful, aren't you afraid of being scolded by the world?"

    The members of the Tian family shouted unwillingly, but Li Xingba and Lian Peng didn't care about these things, they followed orders.

    Six majorsfamily.

    The Tian family, a famous family in Chibi City, has not passed the day, and the mansion is empty and messy.

    Everyone in the Tian family was imprisoned, and the prosperous Tian family in Chibi City finally disappeared.

    "Lian Peng, I will leave Chibi City to you for the time being, and I will send food and money to Changde City. King Yan is about to start a war with Nanchu. These things can help them."

    Zhou Heng entrusted Lian Peng with the rest.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, I will finish the matter according to your instructions."

    Lian Peng nodded and said.

    "We walked!"

    Zhou Heng and Lian Peng said goodbye. From the yamen to the gate of Chibi City, the people saw each other off along the road. The people of Chibi City were extremely grateful to Zhou Heng.

    "Farewell folks."

    Zhou Heng also hugged his fists to say goodbye to everyone very politely.

    Coming out of Chibi City, Zhou Heng took a deep breath, feeling that the pressure on his body dissipated instantly, and he felt refreshed.

    "Your Highness, you are the first person in all ages."

    Pang Zhong raised his thumb and said in admiration.

    There is really no one else who can do Zhou Heng's job

    Two days passed.

    "Good news, Your Highness, someone has sent us food and military pay!"

    Su Wangzhi and Zhou Yi in Changde City are discussing how to deal with Tongxiang. Although they have not fought all this time, although they are safe and sound, it is also an internal consumption. The food and grass are less and less every day, what if they have no food and grass.

    Originally wanted to ask the court for some food and military pay, but Zhou Yi couldn't say it.

    Xiyi needed food and military pay even more. Even if they couldn't share the pressure of Xiyi, they couldn't increase the pressure on them, so Zhou Yi never wrote a letter to the Ministry of War.

    "Food and grass?"

    Zhou Yi was shocked.

    Looking at Su Wangzhi, "Is the Duke the food you asked for from the court?" Zhou Yi thought it was Su Wangzhi's work. After all, only himself and Su Wangzhi in Changde City can write books to ask for food and military pay from the Ministry of War.  .

    "no."

    Su Wangzhi shook his head, he also looked at a loss.

    "It's not the Duke, and it's not me. Could it be that the emperor took the initiative to send us food and military pay?" Zhou Yi was puzzled, such a thing had never happened before.

    "It came from Chibi City. I heard that His Royal Highness asked them to send it over, saying that His Royal Highness King Yan needs food and military pay." The person who informed Zhou Yi and Su Wangzhi explained.

    "Prince?"

    Zhou Yi was even more dumbfounded. How could Zhou Heng raise food and military pay? Could it be that Zhou Heng really has special skills.

    "How can the prince have food and military pay?" Su Wangzhi asked.  Zhou Heng is not familiar with anyone in Chibi City, how could Zhou Heng have food and military pay for them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 654

    ?

    "Go and see!"

    Zhou Yi thought about it for a while and decided to go and have a look, as long as he went up and asked.

    Zhou Yi and Su Wangzhi came to the gate of the city.

    The city gate opened.

    "so much?"

    Zhou Yi was also taken aback for a moment. He didn't expect so much food and grass. There are at least three million dan of food and grass, which is enough to help them a lot.

    "His Royal Highness King Yan, Duke!"

    Lian Peng personally escorted the grain and grass to Changde City. When he saw Zhou Yi and Su Wangzhi, Lian Peng also immediately stepped forward to salute.

    "General, you don't need to be too polite, this is really a timely gift."

    Zhou Yi said excitedly.

    Zhou Heng is really like a god, what they lack Zhou Heng will send them, this prince is not simple.

    "Your Highness is serious!"

    Lian Peng said modestly.

    "Does the general know where these grains come from? I remember that when I left Chang'an, someone in the court said that the land in the southeast of my Zhou Dynasty was dry and the crops were not good."

    Su Wangzhi couldn't hold back his curiosity and asked Lian Peng where the food and grass came from.

    Lian Peng glanced at the grain behind him and smiled.

    "This belongs to the Tian family." Lian Peng replied.

    "The Tian family?" Zhou Yi didn't expect the Tian family to be so generous, and it cost three million dans of food and grass. "The Tian family is a big family after all. It seems that the Tian family still has a sense of responsibility."  I am willing to help them with food and grass.

    So Zhou Yi praised Tian's family well.

    "Your Highness is wrong." Lian Peng corrected Zhou Yi's words.

    "What's wrong? Didn't you say that this is the grain and grass of the Tian family? If that's the case, the Tian family is the hero of my Great Zhou." Zhou Yi spread his hands and said.

    He felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said.

    "Your Highness doesn't know, this grain and grass was obtained by His Royal Highness confiscating Tian's family property. The crown prince asked the general to send these grain and grass to you, saying that it would be helpful to you."

    Lian Peng told Zhou Yi about the matter.

    Zhou Yi was dumbfounded, and Su Wangzhi was also stunned. The two of them were silent for a moment, feeling that the time had passed, their minds went blank, and they didn't even believe that this matter was true.

    "Copied Tian's family?"

    In the end Zhou Yi asked Lian Peng in a shocked tone.

    "That's right, all these food and grass were stolen from the Tian family, and everyone in the Tian family has been imprisoned by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Lian Peng replied.

    Zhou Yi felt his scalp tingling, and felt that everything he knew had changed.

    That's the Tian family, one of the six major families, who made contributions during the time of Emperor Wenxiao, but Zhou Heng actually copied the Tian family directly?

    "Why?"

    Zhou Yi didn't understand.

    Where did Zhou Heng get the courage to attack the Tian family? He couldn't figure it out, and he still couldn't figure out why.

    "Because the farmers increased taxes and levied grain and grass, the Tian family and the farmers hoarded a large amount of grain and grass in order to make the country miserable" Lian Peng told Zhou Yi exactly what happened.

    After listening, Zhou Yi also understood.

    "If this is the case, the Tian family deserves what they deserve." Zhou Yi didn't understand at first, but after knowing the cause and effect of the matter, Zhou Yi expressed that he agreed with Zhou Heng's approach.

    "His Royal Highness said that the Tian family has made contributions to Da Zhou, but the merits and demerits cannot be offset."

    Lian Peng replied.

    "That's right, if I would do the same, bring me all the food and grass to the city." Zhou Yi smiled as he watched the crowd move the food and grass to Changde City, and the disease in his heart was finally eliminated  up.

    "The Tian family did a lot of evil, but in the end they did a good thing."

    Looking at the grain and grass, Su Wangzhi said with relief, if the Tian family didn't hoard grain and grass, where did they get so much grain and grass.

    "Yes, Duke, do you think the prince did it on purpose?"

    Zhou Yi walked up to Su Wangzhi and asked in a low voice.

    Zhou Yi always felt that Zhou Heng did this on purpose. Zhou Heng knew that they lacked food, grass and military pay, so Zhou Heng confiscated the Tian family to help them solve the problem.

    It is not that such things have never happened throughout the ages.

    Zhou Yi verbally supported Zhou Heng's approach, but in his heart he still felt that Zhou Heng was a little bit cruel to the Tian family.

    "I don't know about that."

    Su Wangzhi said with a smile,?Whether Zhou Heng did it on purpose or not, it¡¯s fine for everyone to know about it. As long as Zhou Heng doesn¡¯t say anything, they don¡¯t say anything.

    Su Wangzhi didn't answer, and Zhou Yi didn't continue to ask.

    In short, the matter is resolved and everyone is happy, that is enough

    Chang'an.

    "The prince is in Changde City?"

    Emperor Guang Xiao didn't know until he received Zhou Heng's letter that he, the prince, was not in Xiyi and went to Changde City.

    "The prince is in Changde City?"

    Wei Gao was also stunned for a moment. According to the normal understanding, Zhou Heng should be in charge of the overall situation in Xiyi, and he should be commanding the army to fight. How could he suddenly appear in Changde City.

    "Isn't this nonsense!"

    Emperor Guangxiao frowned and said something, then continued to read Zhou Heng's letter.

    Zhou Heng also guessed that Emperor Guangxiao would be suspicious, so he explained the situation in the letter, explained all the things about Xiyi, and explained the things about Nanliang to Emperor Guangxiao.

    In the end, Zhou Zheng went north.

    Emperor Guangxiao read all the content in Zhou Heng's letter, and slowly put down the letter.

    "Your Majesty."

    Seeing that Emperor Guangxiao frowned and looked worried, Wei Gao immediately stepped forward to greet him worriedly.

    "I'm fine. I'm going to take a two-pronged approach. Maybe the prince is right."

    Emperor Guangxiao said with a sigh.

    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Second Prince has returned from the Northern Wei Dynasty and is waiting outside the Imperial Study!" Just as Emperor Guangxiao finished speaking, a young eunuch came in from the outside to report.

    "Let him in."

    Emperor Guangxiao took back Zhou Heng's document and put it in the gap between the memorials on one side.

    "Father! The sons and daughters kowtow to the father, long live the father, long live, long live!"

    After Zhou Zheng came in, he immediately kowtowed and saluted.

    "Get up, how about going to the Northern Wei Dynasty this time?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zheng, and Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Zheng, hoping that Zhou Zheng would do the same as what Zhou Heng said in his letter.

    "My son is fortunate not to disgrace his life."

    Zhou Zhan smiled and presented the prepared memorial while speaking, so that Emperor Guangxiao could have a look.

    "Okay, you are worthy of being my son." Emperor Guangxiao said happily, "Present the memorial." Wei Gao handed Zhou Zheng's memorial to Emperor Guangxiao.

    Emperor Guangxiao opened the memorial.

    Article 1 Dazhou agreed to eliminate the compensation of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and the Northern Wei Dynasty also agreed not to participate in the affairs of Dazhou and Xiyi.

    "That's right!" Emperor Guangxiao nodded in satisfaction, but when he continued to read, Emperor Guangxiao's expression became a little dignified, because there were countless miscellaneous treaties behind.

    "this?"

    Emperor Guangxiao was a little speechless, some of the subsequent treaties were even unreasonable treaties, and he actually wanted Da Zhou, Zhao Guo, and Northern Qi to dissolve the alliance.

    "Is this what you mean by luck?"

    Emperor Guangxiao raised the memorial and slammed it on the desk. He wanted to continue talking, but he felt the blood surge in his body, and he passed out when his eyes were dark.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 655: Coveting Imperial Power

    ?

    Emperor Guangxiao fainted on the dragon chair.

    "Father!"

    Zhou Zheng didn't expect that Emperor Guangxiao would faint from anger.

    "Your Majesty, send Sun Miao quickly!" Wei Gao didn't dare to hesitate, and immediately sent someone to send Sun Miao to the imperial study

    Zhou Zheng and Wei Gao laid Emperor Guangxiao flat on the left side of the bed.

    Soon, Sun Miao hurried over with the imperial physician from the imperial hospital.

    "What's wrong?"

    Sun Miao also had a look of panic and anxiety on his face. Suddenly, someone rushed to the imperial hospital and said that the emperor had fainted. This was no small matter.

    "have no idea."

    Without waiting for Wei Gao to answer, Zhou Zheng answered the question first.

    Sun Miao stepped forward to take a pulse, and then carefully checked Emperor Guangxiao's condition. Sun Miao did not give an immediate answer after checking, but asked other imperial physicians around him to also check.

    Three or five people stepped forward to give Emperor Guangxiao a pulse.

    In the end, a few people got together to discuss a few times.

    "Sun Miao, what happened to the father?" Zhou Zheng asked eagerly, but there was some joy in his heart. At this time, Zhou Heng, Zhou Kai, Zhou Yi, and the princes were not in Chang'an, only he was in Chang'an.  If something goes wrong, then I will be the only prince next to the emperor.

    Zhou Zheng felt that this might be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    "The emperor is full of energy and blood, coupled with the exhaustion of these days, he has not raised his breath, it is not a serious problem!"

    Sun Miao gave the answer.

    ?The conquest of Xiyi and the Three Kingdoms Alliance made the situation in Dazhou instantly complicated, which made Emperor Guangxiao worried and had trouble sleeping and eating.

    Originally, the body began to be overwhelmed, and the last straw that overwhelmed Emperor Guangxiao was Zhou Zheng's memorial.

    "That's good."

    Zhou Zheng seemed to be much relieved.

    "Give me an order, no one should spread the news about Father's fainting. At this time, the situation in my Great Zhou is serious, and we must not let outsiders know that Father's accident happened."

    Zhou Zheng thought for a while and immediately gave orders to everyone. Wei Gao, Sun Miao and others also understood the reason for this. No matter what purpose Zhou Zheng had, Zhou Zheng was right about this matter.

    If the news of the emperor's fainting is spread, it will inevitably cause panic.

    "The emperor is sick now, who is in charge of the overall situation?"

    Sun Miao said something, and when he said this, Zhou Zheng's face became serious, presiding over the overall situation was tantamount to controlling the power.

    "I'm here, the Great Zhou is in crisis, the autumn of life and death, and my father is seriously ill. As a prince, I should be duty-bound at this time." Zhou Zheng stood up and said aggressively.

    He doesn't know what to do with other people, but he can still deal with Sun Miao and Wei Gao.

    "Do you two have any opinions?"

    Seeing that Sun Miao and Wei Gao were silent, Zhou Zheng asked another question.

    For a while, Sun Miao and Wei Gao didn't know how to answer. They all knew that Zhou Zheng was so angry that Emperor Guangxiao was stunned. Now Zhou Zheng's words made it clear that he was coveting the throne.

    "Report! My lords are here and want to meet the emperor!"

    Zhou Zheng was standing up and saying that he could preside over the overall situation and monopolize the power. When Wei Gao and Sun Miao dared not have any objections, one of them came in from the outside to report.

    Hearing this, Sun Miao breathed a sigh of relief.

    That's right, it was he who sent the letter to Yu Shilin, Qu Xu and others.

    The news that Sun Miao heard in the imperial hospital was that Zhou Zheng was so angry that Emperor Guangxiao fainted, so this matter would inevitably lead to a series of troubles, and even Zhou Zheng would take the opportunity to extend his hand to the imperial power.

    He was just an imperial physician who couldn't make a decision, so Sun Miao ordered someone to pass the news to Yu Shilin and others, telling them to enter the palace quickly.

    Yu Shilin and others also entered the palace immediately without any delay.

    Everyone gathered outside the Imperial Study Room, Zhou Zheng was also surprised, and wondered how they came so quickly.

    Could it be that someone secretly sent a message.

    Come out of the Imperial Study Room.

    "My lords came here quickly enough!" Zhou Zheng said without getting bored, these people felt as if they were here to target him.

    "I heard that the emperor's dragon is not in good health. I'll come and take a look. I don't know how the emperor is doing now?"

    Qu Xu asked while explaining.

    "Father is fine, so don't worry, my lords, but the situation of father may not be able to govern the early court. We still need someone who can preside over the overall situation."

    Zhou Zheng said the matter while answering.??Zhou Zheng didn't speak out about himself directly, but proceeded from righteousness. The country cannot be left alone for a day, so someone must sit in the court.

    Yu Shilin, Qu Xu and the others glanced at each other, Zhou Zheng's words made it clear that he had an idea.

    "I propose to let the prince return to court!"

    Bao Ying said.

    Now that the emperor is seriously ill, the prince, as the future prince, should return to the court to preside over the overall situation.

    "I propose too!"

    Qu Xu felt that Bao Ying was right. Zhou Heng should be allowed to come back at this time, and the return of the prince can stabilize the current situation.

    "My lords, why do you admire the prince so much? Do you have some selfish intentions?" Bai Jizhong looked at Bao Ying and Qu Xu and asked.

    "Selfishness? As the heir apparent, the crown prince is not in good health. Can't he come back? Lord Bai, what do you mean by that?"

    Bao Ying also directly slammed it back.

    "Come back? The crown prince is returning to court, so what should we do about the war in Xiyi? I said at the beginning that it is not appropriate to conquer Xiyi, but you just don't listen to it. You think my words are harming the country. Now it's all right, it's hard to get off the tiger."

    Bai Jizhong said unwillingly.

    At the beginning, I advocated not to attack Xiyi, but to keep Hanzhong, but no one believed what I said.

    "you"

    Bao Ying was a little speechless. Whether the crown prince will come back has anything to do with the war in Xiyi. Could it be that only the crown prince can fight in their Great Zhou Dynasty.

    It's clear that they don't want Zhou Heng to come back.

    "Then what does Master Bai mean?"

    "This matter is actually very simple. Let His Highness take over the government. Among the princes in Chang'an, His Highness is the only one who can take on this important task." Bai Jizhong first recommended Zhou Zheng.

    Having said that, everyone can see clearly that this is another battle between the prince and Zhou Zheng.

    "Master Bai is serious. I am not as talented as the prince. If the prince can really come back, I Zhou Zheng is willing to give up." Zhou Zheng said modestly, he called retreat to advance.

    He can't stand up and say that I want to act on behalf of the government.

    "Your Highness, why are you so humble! Now you are a well-deserved person." Bai Jizhong and others still support Zhou Zheng, because Zhou Zheng can save a lot of time in Chang'an

    "My lords, the crown prince is not in Xiyi!"

    At this moment Wei Gao said something, everyone was surprised, everyone stared at Wei Gao, everyone's eyes were full of shock, Zhou Zhen also looked confused.

    The prince is not in Xiyi?

    What's going on?

    "How is it possible! How could the prince be fighting in Xiyi, Xiyi? As the head coach, could he still leave his post without permission?"

    Zhou Zheng seemed to have found an excuse to attack, and immediately began to reprimand Zhou Heng. As the coach, he left on his own regardless of the safety of the soldiers. This is a deserter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 656

    ?

    "Where is the prince now?"

    Qu Xu asked.

    "Together with His Highness King Yan in Changde City!"

    Wei Gao replied.

    With His Royal Highness King Yan?  Everyone was amazed, thinking how Zhou Heng and Zhou Yi got together again, this matter is really confusing.

    "As the commander in chief, the crown prince actually left Xiyi. Is he making fun of the war? I have entrusted everything I have in Dazhou to Xiyi, and he is so contemptuous."

    Zhou Zheng said angrily, feeling that Zhou Zheng was really for Da Zhou, and Zhou Heng's actions seemed to make Zhou Zheng extremely angry.

    "I don't know how you know, father-in-law?"

    Yu Shilin asked at this time.

    "The prince has sent a letter!"

    Wei Gao told everyone about Zhou Henglai's letter.

    "That must be because the father knew about the prince's departure from Xiyi, which caused him to get angry." Zhou Zheng immediately pushed the matter to Zhou Heng, Zhou Zheng wanted to prove his innocence.

    "Where is that letter?"

    Bao Ying continued to ask, since Zhou Heng had a letter, they would take a look at the content of Zhou Heng's letter.

    "On the desk!"

    Wei Gao turned around and went back to take out the letter.

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty is awake!" Wei Gao yelled as soon as he entered, and the officials did not dare to delay the slightest, rushing into the imperial study room like a tide.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Yu Shilin and others kept a certain distance from Emperor Guangxiao and looked at Emperor Guangxiao. Emperor Guangxiao was pale and sweaty on his forehead, as if he was suffering from great torture.

    "Free gift!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said weakly.

    "Father Emperor!" Zhou Zheng rushed to Emperor Guangxiao at this time, with tears in his eyes, feeling heartbroken over Emperor Guangxiao's fainting.

    "you"

    Just as Emperor Guangxiao was about to say something, the queen came in from outside, and upon hearing the news that Emperor Guangxiao had fainted, the queen also immediately came to the imperial study to see what happened.

    "Your Majesty!"

    The queen walked up to Emperor Guangxiao without waiting for Emperor Guangxiao to speak, "The concubine heard that you are unwell, are you feeling better now?" The queen asked worriedly.

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded slowly to indicate that he was in good health.

    "I'm fine!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said weakly.

    "You're still like this and you still say it's okay. I think you should take a good rest for a while, and leave the important affairs of the court to Jing'er. He has grown up and can take care of himself."

    The queen comforted Emperor Guangxiao with a smile, and asked Emperor Guangxiao to hand over the power to Zhou Zheng.

    After hearing this, Yu Shilin and others made it clear that they were also the ones who came to snatch the imperial power.

    Just as Bao Ying was about to speak, he was stopped quietly by Yu Shilin. Bao Ying didn't say anything, just watched the scene in front of him quietly, a family of three, the emperor, the queen, and the prince.  Pregnant.

    "he?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Zheng who was on the ground.

    Extremely disappointed, really, extremely disappointed, Zhou Zhen agreed in a daze to form an alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty and abandon Zhao Guo and Northern Qi. Where does this make Great Zhou stand?

    There is no integrity at all.

    Secondly, the Northern Wei Dynasty can freely enter and leave Luliang City. What is this rhetoric?

    All kinds of things were really hit by Zhou Heng.

    "If you had half the efforts of the prince, I wouldn't be so angry with you." Emperor Guangxiao lowered his voice, as if he was gritting his teeth, speaking with all his strength.

    "He has worked very hard, you give him more opportunities."

    The queen persuaded Emperor Guangxiao, and Zhou Zheng also felt a little unhappy when he heard Emperor Guangxiao compare himself with Zhou Heng. How could he be inferior to Zhou Heng.

    "Chance?"

    Emperor Guangxiao said in his heart that if this country was handed over to Zhou Heng, it would probably be destroyed by then.

    "Your Majesty, I feel that the Queen's proposal is reasonable. You are in poor health. Why don't you let the second prince take over the government? You can take this opportunity to rest for a while!" Yu Shilin suddenly stood up and followed the Queen's words.

    Everyone looked at Yu Shilin.

    Bao Ying and Qu Xu were also stunned for a moment. Everyone was sure that Yu Shilin was the prince's man, but at such a tense moment, Yu Shilin suddenly chose Zhou Zheng.

    What does it mean.

    Could it be that there is a reversal in it.

    Qu Xu didn't understand. From their understanding, he could see that Zhou Zheng was definitely not a good prince.??It¡¯s not that the world is in chaos.

    Qu Xu wanted to ask a question, but was stopped by Yu Shilin.

    "You see Zuoxiang has said so, you should rest well, he can do everything well, and he is not a child anymore." The queen also did not expect Yu Shilin to help herself at this critical moment.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at the queen, then at Yu Shilin, and finally his eyes fell on Zhou Zheng.

    "Can you really do it?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    Zhou was taken aback for a moment, overjoyed.

    "Father, don't worry, my son will definitely fulfill his duties and fulfill his mission!"

    Zhou Zheng replied.

    "Okay, then I will let you act as the government, but remember not to be arbitrary. When you encounter something, you should discuss it with the ministers and get their approval before implementing it."

    When Emperor Guangxiao said this, he began to gasp.

    "yes."

    Zhou Heng nodded hastily.

    "Go, bring the prince's letter here!" After Emperor Guangxiao handed over the power of acting as an agent to Zhou Zheng, he asked Wei Gao to bring Zhou Heng's letter.

    "clear!"

    Wei Gao brought Zhou Heng's letter over.

    "Left phase!"

    "My minister is here!" Yu Shilin stepped forward immediately.

    "The prince has settled the affairs of Xiyi and Nanliang, and the affairs of the Northern Wei Dynasty will be handled according to the prince's instructions." Emperor Guangxiao tried his best to speak out the last words. After speaking, Emperor Guangxiao seemed weak and powerless.

    Sun Miao immediately stepped forward to check.

    "The emperor is too tired, everyone, let's let the emperor rest!"

    Sun Miao said that it was not easy for Emperor Guangxiao to be able to stay awake for such a period of time at this critical moment, and it can be said to be a miracle.

    All the people came out of the imperial study room and knelt down to the ground.

    Emperor Guangxiao was also taken care of by the queen and moved out of the imperial study to rest in the palace.

    "What is the content of the prince's letter?" Bao Ying asked, and everyone was curious about what was in Zhou Heng's letter to make Emperor Guangxiao act according to Zhou Heng's letter.

    Yu Shilin opened the letter.

    "So that's the case, the prince has already arranged all the affairs of Xiyi!" Yu Shilin said with a smile while reading the contents of the letter.

    "It's probably inappropriate to hand over the land of Xiyi to outsiders!" Bai Jizhong said.

    "Master Bai's words are wrong. These people are all generals of my Great Zhou Dynasty. How can they be outsiders?" Qu Xu asked. According to Bai Jizhong's words, they are also outsiders.

    ? Was hit and was beaten back by Qu Xu.

    "The matter of Nanliang has also been settled. Nanliang promised us that Dazhou will not attack the border of Dazhou." Yu Shilin continued to read the letter and continued.

    "Nanliang is not credible. I suggest that we send someone to find out the truth again. What if this matter is a conspiracy by Nanliang?" Zhou Zhen stood up and said at this time.

    He felt that he had to come out and say something, otherwise he would have no sense of existence.

    Emperor Guangxiao said that he would let himself act as the government, but in the end he asked everyone to act according to the content of Zhou Heng's letter, which made him a nameless ah.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 657

    ?

    "What Your Highness said is that you need to think twice about everything!"

    Bai Jizhong agreed with Zhou Zheng's words, and felt that what Zhou Zheng said made sense.

    Regarding Zhou Zheng's words, Yu Shilin and others did not refute. Since Zhou Zheng wants to send someone to investigate the matter, then go ahead. As long as nothing happens, this matter is not a big deal.

    "Then let Lord Bai go there!"

    Yu Shilin took advantage of the opportunity to push Bai Jizhong out. Since Bai Jizhong agreed with Zhou Zheng's proposal, I will let you go. I believe you will not have any objections to this matter.

    Bai Jizhong didn't expect Yu Shilin to do such a trick to himself.

    Bai Jizhong looked at Zhou Zheng.

    "Okay." Zhou Zheng also agreed with Yu Shilin's words. After all, Bai Jizhong was the one who stood up and agreed with his proposal, so it was reasonable to let Bai Jizhong go

    The next thing is the third thing.

    Zhou Heng talked about what happened after Zhou Zheng went north. Zhou Zheng predicted in the book that Zhou Zheng would be suppressed by the Northern Wei Dynasty when he went north. Hearing this, Zhou Zheng felt more resentment towards Zhou Heng.

    It turned out that the emperor was angry because of Zhou Heng. If Zhou Heng hadn't provoked dissension, how could the emperor be angry with himself.

    All of this is due to Zhou Heng.

    "Master Qu, the Prince's letter recommended a person to go north, saying that this person can help Da Zhou solve the predicament of the Northern Wei Dynasty." Yu Shilin handed the letter to Qu Xu.

    "Han Mo?"

    Qu Xu glanced at the person recommended by Zhou Heng, Qu Xu did not expect Zhou Heng to recommend Han Mo.

    "Who is this Han Mo?" Bao Ying also asked curiously, there is no such number one person among the officials in the capital, and there is no such person among the young talents.

    Who the hell is this person Zhou Heng is talking about.

    "This person has a deep connection with my Qu family. If he can really agree to go north, it's nothing to worry about." Qu Xu replied, Qu Xu is also clear about Han Mo's abilities.

    If Han Mo can really help Da Zhou, they don't need to worry about the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "If this is the case, it's not too late, please ask Mr. Qu to find this Han Mo." Yu Shilin asked Qu Xu to find Han Mo to see if Han Mo could help.

    "It's just one person, just summon him directly."

    Bai Jizhong felt that there was no need to go through so much trouble, it was enough for him to come to Chang'an directly with a piece of paperwork, why bother, and they had to invite the ministers in person.

    Really think what an amazing person you are.

    "Lord Bai's words are wrong, but anyone with talent and learning must have arrogance. We sent someone to invite them. This is called Lixian Corporal. When Emperor Wenxiao respectfully invited the six major families, they went to the border to greet them in person. We will wait for the ancestors  Lift."

    Yu Shilin corrected what Bai Jizhong said.

    ? You are high above the ground, and you see people with your nostrils. If anyone is willing to do things for you, if you want them to do things for you, you have to give them a minimum of respect.

    Bai Jizhong didn't reply even after Yu Shilin said something.

    "Okay, that's all for today, my lords, go away!" Zhou Zheng waved his hand to let everyone go away, there is no need to stand outside the imperial study all the time

    Come out of the palace.

    "Xiangguo, why did you agree to the second prince's acting role? Don't you know what kind of person he is?"

    Bao Ying asked, Zhou Zheng said something bad, it was a joke.

    "Of course I know."

    Yu Shilin nodded. Naturally, he also knew what Zhou Zheng was like. He had to do this in the current situation at that time, and he had to agree to Zhou Zheng's acting as the government.

    "Then why is that so?" Bao Ying continued to ask.

    "Is Prime Minister Zuo worried that the second prince will rebel?" Qu Xu suddenly lowered his voice and asked tentatively, Yu Shilin and Bao Ying looked at Qu Xu.

    Yu Shilin nodded.

    Qu Xu was right. Yu Shilin's promise to Zhou Zheng to take over the government was actually a plan to slow down the army, and he was worried that Zhou Zheng would rebel.

    The emperor is in poor health, all the princes are not in Chang'an, only Zhou Zheng is in Chang'an, what if Zhou Zheng is cornered and Zhou Zheng raises troops to rebel.

    There are many officials in the court who belong to Zhou Zheng, and there is also the queen. With a wave of arms, many people will stand up to support Zhou Zheng.

    If Zhou Zheng is not allowed to take over the government, if Zhou Zheng and the queen sense something is wrong and they rebel, Great Zhou will really be ruined.

    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Yu Shilin asked Zhou Zheng to take over the government.

    And Yu Shilin also believed that the emperor alsoKnowing his own thoughts, otherwise the emperor would not be able to change his mind suddenly.

    However, although the emperor let Zhou Zheng take over the government, he also quietly emptied Zhou Zheng and asked them to act according to the content of Zhou Heng's document. When encountering things, they, the ministers, must agree. This is tantamount to restraining Zhou Zheng.

    ?Analyzing all kinds of situations, Zhou Zheng seems to have mastered the power, but in fact it is just in name.

    "I see!"

    After Yu Shilin explained it again, Bao Ying also understood.

    "But I'm still a little worried, in case the second prince"

    Bao Ying still didn't believe Zhou Zheng.

    "Don't worry, what Zhou Zheng pursues is fame and fortune, and he has nothing else in his eyes." Yu Shilin said, which is why they would rather choose Zhou Heng than Zhou Zheng.

    Zhou Zheng pursues power, while Zhou Heng pursues the ease of the big Zhou, so that he can become stronger.

    "Bai Jizhong is not worried about accidents when he goes to Nanliang?"

    "Don't worry, Bai Jizhong's going to Nanliang won't cause any trouble, and letting Bai Jizhong leave Chang'an is also weakening the power of the second prince."

    Yu Shilin said, Bai Jizhong has made no secrets now, he almost put on his forehead that he is Zhou Zheng's person, so it is a good choice to let Bai Jizhong leave Chang'an.

    "It's still thoughtful of Zuoxiang."

    Qu Xu said with admiration that in a short period of time, Yu Shilin thought of countless possibilities and reasons, and after weighing the pros and cons, he chose the safest method

    Zhou was startled.

    Zhou Zheng had a smile on his face, and Zhou Zheng didn't know that he seemed to be victorious, but he was really defeated.

    "Congratulations, Your Highness!"

    Bai Jizhong followed Zhou Zheng to congratulate Zhou Zheng. This generation of government is equivalent to one step closer to the crown prince.

    "You're welcome, this matter is thanks to you, you can rest assured that the king will not forget your contribution." Zhou Zhen said gratefully, Bai Jizhong has indeed worked a lot.

    The idea of ??Yu Shilin and others is to let Zhou Heng come back, and Bai Jizhong's idea is to let himself act as the government.

    "Where is it, it's the empress's credit!" Bai Jizhong didn't dare to take the credit. It was indeed because of the arrival of the empress that this matter took a turn for the better.

    "It's true, the concubine mother has contributed a lot."

    Zhou Zheng nodded, this matter is indeed the case, the queen's arrival shocked those court officials who were about to make a move, so that those people did not dare to act rashly again.

    "I have a few words to tell you about Nanliang"

    Zhou Zheng took Bai Jizhong back to his mansion.

    As soon as Zhou Zheng arrived at the gate of the mansion, many officials began to visit Zhou Zheng, and gave gifts to Zhou Zheng one by one. Zhou Zheng is now acting in charge, and his status is different, so he must curry favor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 658 The Power of the Chamber of Commerce

    ?

    "A lot of people came outside His Highness, and they all clamored to meet His Highness!"

    Deng Han walked in from the outside to report the situation.

    "These young people."

    Zhou Zheng said with a serious expression.

    ? At the beginning when I was imprisoned and demoted to Hanshan Temple, no one came to see me, but now that I am well, seeing that I am acting as the government, one by one came up to show their hospitality.

    "Those who attain the Dao will be helped more, and those who have lost the Dao will be helped less. This is the truth. Your Highness need not take it to heart."

    Bai Jizhong saw that Zhou Zheng was working hard, so he immediately tried to persuade him.

    "You're right, I don't need to be serious with these people."

    Zhou said with a smile, he just felt a little angry, and didn't really want to argue with these people.

    "Then, do you want to meet, Your Highness?"

    Deng Han asked Zhou Zhen what he thought, Zhou Heng nodded slowly, and looked up at Deng Han, "Naturally we want to meet." Zhou Heng replied affirmatively.

    There is nothing to hesitate about this matter. Although these people are vacillating, it must be good if they can win over their own camp.

    "clear."

    Deng Han nodded.

    "You and Shi Kuan will do this first, and I will talk to Mr. Bai about something, and I will go out later." Zhou Zheng asked Deng Han to go out to entertain the visiting officials first

    In less than a quarter of an hour, Zhou Zheng's mansion was full of people.

    "President Zuo, you want to go too?"

    Qu Xu asked Yu Shilin.

    "Aren't you too?"

    Yu Shilin asked with a smile.

    "That's right, now that the second prince is in full swing, he has to go!" Qu Xu said helplessly, he doesn't like Zhou Zheng, but there are many things that you can not do if you don't like them.

    Just like today, all the civil and military officials in the whole dynasty went to visit Zhou Zheng, but if he didn't go, wouldn't it be that he would not give Zhou Zheng face, which made Zhou Zheng feel so embarrassed.

    Some people often say that everyone is black and I am monologue. Qu Xu does not agree with such a thing. He feels that sometimes he goes against the current, and sometimes he drifts with it.

    Now it's time to go with the flow.

    "The second prince entertained the court ministers like this in less than half a day when he took over the government. It's dangerous!" Qu Xu said with a smile.

    "Yes, it's a pity that he doesn't know yet." Yu Shilin followed Qu Xu's words, and it was really inappropriate for Zhou Zheng to be so high-profile.

    Emperor Guangxiao has always advocated modesty, simplicity, and thrift.

    "I have already sent the news of the situation in Chang'an to the prince." Qu Xu thought for a while and mentioned something to Yu Shilin, which also made Yu Shilin feel confident.

    "Um."

    Yu Shilin nodded, thinking that what Qu Xu did was reasonable.

    "By the way, what is the person recommended by His Highness?" Yu Shilin still couldn't help asking, Yu Shilin believed in Zhou Heng's vision.

    But I'm still a little curious because I haven't seen much.

    "Outstanding talent and learning, but because there is no desire for fame and fortune, there has been no scientific examination." Qu Xu replied, Han Mo is that person, how could his descendants be an ordinary person.

    "Your Highness, Yu Shilin is here!"

    "Yeah?"

    When Deng Han came to report, Zhou Zheng was taken aback for a moment, but he didn't expect Yu Shilin to come. This was unexpected.  Zhou Zheng immediately came to greet Yu Shilin outside the mansion gate in person.

    "Left phase!"

    "Your Highness! Congratulations Your Highness, Congratulations Your Highness!" Yu Shilin clasped his fists with a smile and saluted, congratulating Zhou Zheng frequently.

    "Miss Zuo is serious. If it weren't for Xiang Zuo's help, I wouldn't be where I am today. Today, Xiang Zuo is worth a fortune!" Zhou Zheng began to say happily.

    "Your Highness, you are welcome."

    Yu Shilin was also modest and didn't take the matter to himself

    In Chang'an City, hundreds of officials gathered in Zhou Zheng's mansion, which can be described as very lively, and there were also hundreds of people gathered on the other side, but none of them were officials or businessmen.

    Chamber of Commerce.

    The Chamber of Commerce founded by Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng once said that the Chamber of Commerce is a sharp weapon, which can deal a fatal blow to the enemy at a critical moment, and can be worth tens of thousands of troops. Zhou Heng sent a message to Chang'an when he set off from Xiyi.

    "Everyone!"

    Qu Jingning stood in front of everyone.

    "Everyone, my Great Zhou is now in critical condition. The Three Kingdoms Alliance is eyeing my Great Zhou. His Royal Highness sent a letter to me, hoping that we can covet help."

    Qu Jingning conveyed Zhou Heng's news to the audience.?Merchants.

    Qu Jingning is Zhou Heng's secretary. What Zhou Heng said about Qu Jingning is his Zhou Heng's words.

    Of course, besides Qu Jingning, Ye Xingbang, Han Mo, and Song Ningyu were present. Ye Xingbang and Han Mo have their own authority in the Chamber of Commerce, and Song Ningyu appeared in front of everyone as a princess.  Zhou Heng is sitting here.

    "I don't know what your Highness thinks?"

    One of them got up and asked Qu Jingning.

    "People say that businessmen are profit-seeking, businessmen are profit-seekers, and they only have money in their hearts, so they are often criticized, saying that businessmen are wronging the country, and this is the time for us to prove ourselves. Businessmen are not profit-seekers, we are too.  With the world in mind and great Zhou in mind, His Royal Highness hopes that you will stop doing business!"

    Qu Jingning looked at the crowd and said.

    "Business strike?"

    Everyone didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    "What do you mean by strike?" A person stood up and asked Qu Jingning.

    "You are all merchants of my Great Zhou, and your industries are all over the place. In Southern Tang and Southern Chu, both have their own industries. The trade between the two countries is profitable. But at this time, we should share the same hatred, and we should stop doing business with Southern Chu and Southern Tang.  .¡±

    Qu Jingning said.

    They are no longer the voice of Southern Chu and Southern Tang. If so many businessmen withdraw from Southern Chu and Southern Tang in an instant, it must be a huge turmoil.

    Everyone was in an uproar, who would have thought of such a proposal.

    "Then aren't we losing money?"

    "yes!"

    Some people started to ask questions. They are businessmen and cannot do business at a loss.

    "Listen to me, you are alive and standing in the world. Although money is precious, it is not the only thing. The main thing is to keep the world in your heart, be loyal to the emperor and love the country, and live forever. Don't you want to be looked up to by others? The Great Zhou crisis,  As the people, we should contribute our humble efforts, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country."

    Qu Jingning answered everyone's proposals.

    Fate of the nation, everyone is responsible.

    Everyone fell silent after listening to Qu Jingning's words. These words reached the hearts of everyone.

    "We should be united as one, united as one. Think about it, everyone, there will be no eggs under the nest. If I perish, you will welcome the destruction of the country and the family. Who can guarantee that you can live alone?"

    Qu Jingning persuaded everyone slowly, persuasively.

    "Jingning is amazing!" Ye Xingbang raised his thumbs up, unexpectedly, Qu Jingning said in a few words and everyone had no objections.

    "It's still Zhou Heng's vision."

    Han Mo said.

    Song Ningyu looked at Qu Jingning, but she never thought that Qu Jingning could do so well. Under Qu Jingning's management, the chamber of commerce was really thriving.

    Qu Jingning can easily solve many problems.

    "I do!"

    Someone stood up.

    "I am willing too!"

    "Although I am a businessman, I am also a citizen of Great Zhou!"

    Everyone came up one by one and began to express their hearts, and decided to do things according to Zhou Heng's instructions.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 659 Waterwheel

    ?

    Everyone stepped forward to write their names on the scrolls and press their fingerprints, indicating that they would advance and retreat with Da Zhou.

    Whoever said that businessmen are after profit, they are also patriotic.

    "Thank you all, I am here to thank you for your support on behalf of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."

    Qu Jingning looked at everyone gratefully.

    "Your highnesses said that as long as this matter is done, after your highness returns to Chang'an, you will report to the emperor and let the merchants in our chamber of commerce exempt 30% of the tax as a reward."

    Qu Jingning relayed Zhou Heng's words to everyone.

    Zhou Heng also knows that doing business is not easy, so Zhou Heng will not let everyone help for nothing. After the matter is over, Zhou Heng will still fight for everyone's benefits.

    There is no such thing as selfless dedication and not expecting anything in return, it's just that everyone's plans are different.

    However, there are different phenomena in Chang'an.

    On the one hand, hundreds of officials congratulated and began to curry favor with the second prince, Zhou Heng. On the other side, an alliance of hundreds of merchants prepared to boycott Southern Chu and Southern Tang

    the other side.

    Zhou Heng continued on his way with Li Xingba and five others.

    "In front of His Highness is Xianning City!"

    "Xianning?" Zhou Heng looked into the distance. Before he left Chang'an, he had heard that Xianning was the most arid place in the southeast region. "Before I left Chang'an, I heard that the drought near Xianning was the worst." Zhou Heng  Said slowly.

    Natural disasters and man-made disasters, the poor are still the common people.

    "There are many tributaries of rivers and lakes in Xianning. Logically, how could there be a drought due to abundant water sources?" Li Xingba didn't understand. Although he had never been to Xianning, Li Xingba had also heard that Xianning is a place with abundant water sources.

    "Brother Xingba was joking!"

    Pang Zhong said, what does this drought have to do with the tributaries of the river.

    "How can you be joking? They can use water from rivers to irrigate fertile fields. There is so much water, there is no need to worry." Li Xingba said.

    That's how Li Xingba felt, relying on the water of rivers, you can still dry out the land.

    "You don't live here, you don't understand, but we have abundant water sources here, but the fields are all in high places. If you open up wasteland and farm in low places, as long as the river floods, the good fields will be flooded, so everyone chooses a higher place to open up wasteland.  land, so the river cannot irrigate the fields."

    Zhen Feng explained the situation to Li Xingba, not because they didn't want to use it, but because they didn't know how to use it.

    Water flows to low places, who can make it go to high places?

    "Use a bucket!" Li Xingba said a little unconvinced, they usually use buckets for farming.

    "Buckets?"

    Mu Guang and the others froze for a moment. How long would it be? If one side is well watered, the other side will probably be dry. Using a bucket is a drop in the bucket in the face of drought.

    "With a bucket, it doesn't work at all."

    Pang Zhong said that someone tried it, but it didn't help, and you can't carry a bucket every day.

    "Waterwheel!"

    Zhou Heng said a word suddenly.

    "Your Highness, is there any difference between your idea and the bucket that Xingba said?" Tian Zhang asked in surprise, not because he disagreed with Zhou Heng's proposal, but because the waterwheel was just a little bigger than the bucket.

    Moreover, those places are all highlands, and it may be difficult to go up after being filled with water. Even if they go up, how much drought can be solved by a water truck.

    "The waterwheel I am talking about is not the waterwheel you are talking about."

    Zhou Heng explained that Tian Zhang and others thought that the waterwheel they mentioned was a waterwheel that pulled water, while Zhou Heng was talking about a waterwheel used for farmland irrigation, which can bring water from rivers to farmland.

    "What kind of waterwheel is that?"

    Several people stared at Zhou Heng in surprise.

    "Let's talk about it after we go to Xianning City!"

    Zhou Heng thought for a while without further explanation, and brought five people to Xianning City.

    Enter Xianning City.

    Sure enough, due to the natural drought, Xianning City does not seem to be so prosperous, and many shops on the street have chosen to close their doors.

    Doing business pays attention to making money. Since you are not making money, there is no need to continue to open it.

    There are still many people who may have left Xianning City and started to make a living elsewhere.

    "Who is it?" Zhou Heng came outside the yamen, and the officers and soldiers guarding the yamen immediately stopped Zhou Heng, "The yamen is an important place, if you have nothing to do, leave quickly."

    The officers and soldiers reminded Zhou Heng.

    Zhou HengTake out the token, "Let your lords come out to see me!" Zhou Heng ordered the officers and soldiers in front of him to let the magistrate of Xianning City come out to see him.

    "Prince?"

    Seeing the Prince's order, the officers and soldiers were stunned for a moment, and then knelt down on the ground, "I didn't know His Royal Highness was coming, please forgive me for any offense."

    "Get up!"

    Zhou Heng didn't mean to blame, he also followed orders.

    "Your Highness, our adults are not in the yamen, so I will find you the younger one!" The officers and soldiers walked up to Zhou Heng and said with apologetic expressions.

    "Where did you go?"

    Zhou Hengxin said that if he was not in the yamen at this time, where else could he go? Could it be that there was something shameful about it.

    "My lord has gone to the countryside!"

    The officers and soldiers replied.

    "Going to the countryside?" Zhou Heng was stunned, and Li Xingba and the others were also surprised. They didn't expect that the county magistrate was not in the yamen and went to the countryside. "What did you go to?" Zhou Heng continued to ask.

    "Drought strikes Xianning City, my lord went to the countryside to observe the people's conditions."

    The officers and soldiers replied.

    "I didn't expect that the magistrate of Xianning City turned out to be a good official!" Pang Zhong said with some admiration after hearing this. Now there are not many officials who can go to the countryside to observe the people's conditions.

    "Small one, send someone to notify."

    "No need, let's go there, you can find someone who knows the way to take us there." Zhou Heng waved his hand, since he went to the countryside to understand the people's feelings and care for the people, he, the prince, can't be too ostentatious and call him back.

    "Why is this so embarrassing?"

    The officers and soldiers said with a little embarrassment, that would make His Royal Highness the Crown Prince look for it in person, and felt that it was better to send someone to call their lord back.

    "It's nothing to be embarrassed about. Since your lord has gone to the countryside to observe the people's conditions, I will follow suit once, and I will go down too." Zhou Heng didn't continue arguing, and immediately ordered himself to be taken there.

    "Your Highness is wise!"

    The officers and soldiers in front of Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "What's your name?" Several people left the yamen, Zhou Heng asked smoothly, he couldn't call you all the time.

    "The villain's surname is Zhao, and he is the fourth eldest at home, so everyone calls me Zhao Si!" Zhao Si didn't dare to hesitate, and immediately answered Zhou Heng's question.

    "Zhao Si, Zhao Si? Then do you have a friend named Liu Neng?" Zhou Heng thought of Country Love, this name is really the name of a god.

    "No." Zhao Si didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    "If you don't have it, you don't have it." Zhou Heng was just joking.

    Zhao Si took Zhou Heng and others from Xianning City all the way to the north, walked for half a day, and arrived at the destination when the sky gradually darkened.

    "In front of His Highness is the place where our adults are investigating!" Zhao Si pointed to a village in front of him and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 660

    ?

    The small mountain village is also surrounded by mountains and rivers, with beautiful scenery.

    ?From a distance, there is a peaceful beauty, the only fly in the ointment is the cropland, because of the drought, the cropland looks like it has entered autumn early.

    Close to the village, except for the occasional dog barking, the village is very quiet.

    However, torches were lit in the crop fields outside the village, and people were bustling with people, and they didn't know what they were talking about when they gathered together.

    "Your Highness, wait for me to report again!"

    Zhao Si glanced at Zhou Heng and said.

    "No need, let's just go there directly!" Zhou Heng waved his hand and said to Zhao Sishu who was leading the way, and followed Zhao Si over.

    Close to the past.

    "Dig this canal for me, and it must be dug through before dawn tomorrow!" One person commanded the crowd and ordered everyone to dig the canal overnight.

    "My lord, even if we dig through, we can't bring the water here!"

    Someone said helplessly.

    Their current position is higher than that of the river, even if the canal is dug through, it will be useless. If the water does not come up, their canal will be wasted.

    "Get water with a bucket!"

    An Xu said seriously.

    "Use a bucket to fetch water?" After hearing An Xu's words, someone said in a disappointed and frustrated tone, "Use a bucket to fetch water, wouldn't it be the year of the monkey?"

    "It's better to save life a little, than to starve without food." An Xu said seriously and seriously.

    "My lord, it's easy for you to say. Even if we pump water for a day, we still can't fill this canal. I think it's better to forget it." Some people think that An Xu's method is useless at all, and it is just a waste of effort.

    "Shut up, my lord came here to help us in person, it's fine if you don't say thank you, but you are still complaining here, I think you want to be beaten."

    Hearing the young man complaining, an old man immediately stood up from the crowd and snarled angrily.

    "Village Chief, that's not what I meant. I think we still have to face the reality." The young man still said with a reluctant expression on his face.

    He is grateful to An Xu, but he has worked hard but is not rewarded, so why work hard.

    Instead of working hard here in vain, they might as well find another way.

    "you"

    Just as the old man was about to continue cursing, An Xu stopped him.

    "You don't have to be angry, village chief." An Xu stopped the village chief from getting angry, and looked at the complaining young man in front of him, "Then what do you think we should do?"

    An Xu asked.

    Since you said that your method of digging canals and fetching water with buckets is inappropriate, you have come up with a more suitable method.

    "I do not know what to do."

    The young man shrugged. He really had no choice. If there was a way, he could still dig aqueducts here.

    "If you have no choice, just work honestly for me, and your family can get more food in autumn." The village chief said in a serious tone.

    In the current situation, they must work together to get through it, instead of shaking the morale of the army and complaining here.

    "We can go to Chibi City."

    The young man seemed to have thought of something suddenly.

    "Red Cliff City?"

    Everyone was stunned, and they all looked at the young man in front of them, wanting to know what it meant.

    "Look for the grain from Tian's family. The next year will be better, and we will return it!" The young man thought of a way, they can borrow grain to tide over the current difficulties.

    "No."

    An Xu was the first to stand up and object.

    "Why?" The young man looked at An Xu, not understanding why An Xu rejected his proposal.

    "Do you know what is going on in Chibi City now? The Tian family cheated the people. You borrowed a catty of grain from the Tian family. Next year you may have to pay back ten catties of grain. Do you think you can afford it?"

    An Xu's eyes were serious and serious, as if she wasn't joking.

    "It's not so mysterious. If it was like that, wouldn't the Tian family have been punished by the court long ago." The young man said with some disapproval.

    ? According to An Xu's words, the Tian family is doing harm to nature and defrauding the people. Could it be that the court can sit idly by.

    "How dare you talk back!"

    When the village chief heard the young man's refutation of An Xu's words, he immediately reprimanded him angrily.

    "As a man, with hands and feet, why should you borrow food from others to fill your stomach with a seven-foot body? Can't you do it yourself and have enough food and clothing??  "

    An Xu asked.

    Although it is said that they have encountered a drought here, everyone's hard work is not the result of a lack of harvest. At least there is still enough food to fill their stomachs.

    "But"

    The young man still disagreed with An Xu's words.

    "That's right."

    At this moment, a voice came from behind the crowd.

    Everyone was startled, turned around and looked together, and saw Zhou Heng and others, strangers?  There was surprise in everyone's eyes.

    Zhou Heng looked at An Xu and clapped his hands, "That's right, as a man, how can you reach out and beg, it's better to do it yourself than anything else." Zhou Heng agreed with An Xu's words.

    "who are you?"

    The young man looked at Zhou Heng and asked, he was arguing with An Xu, and suddenly a person he didn't know stood up to support An Xu.  So have no fear.

    "My name is Zhou Heng, and I am an official of the Great Zhou just like Mr. An."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    Zhou Heng?

    The young people obviously have never heard of Zhou Heng's name. They are ordinary people, and where did they know the prince, even if they knew that the prince was called Zhou Heng, they would not believe that the prince would come to their small place.

    And An Xu, as an official, realized that something was wrong.

    An Xu looked at Zhao Si who was beside Zhou Heng.

    Zhao Si gestured with his eyes and nodded slowly, as if telling An Xu Zhou Heng's identity.

    "Zhou Heng? Didn't listen"

    "shut up!"

    This time, An Xu scolded angrily, and An Xu, who had always been friendly, seemed to be a different person at this time. After angrily scolded, An Xu rushed to Zhou Heng in a hurry.

    "I don't know it's His Royal Highness, please forgive me for the collision!"

    An Xu knelt down in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Prince?" The young man yelled in shock. He didn't expect the person in front of him to be the prince. His legs gave way and he collapsed on the ground.

    The young man looked at An Xu with gratitude in his eyes. If An Xu hadn't interrupted him, he would have committed the crime of beheading at this time.

    "Congratulations, Prince!"

    Others also slowly came to their senses, and immediately knelt down on the ground to pay respects to Zhou Heng.

    "Master An, please stand up, everyone please stand up!" Zhou Heng smiled and helped An Xu up, and then let everyone stand up.

    "Your Highness, why are you here? Zhao Si? Since His Highness is here, why didn't you notify me so that I can meet His Highness." An Xu said a little angrily.

    This is Zhou Heng. As an official, he must greet him as soon as possible, otherwise he will be neglecting the prince.

    "Don't blame him."

    Before Zhao Si could answer, Zhou Heng had already asked Zhao Si to explain.

    "I didn't ask him to tell you about this matter, I just came to see it myself." Zhou Heng explained the matter to An Xu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 661 Drawing Blueprints

    ?

    Zhou Heng explained for Zhao Si.

    "Even so, you can't bring the prince here. It's already dark at night. What if the prince encounters any danger?"

    An Xu still found an excuse to scold Zhao Si.

    "Master An, there is no need to be angry."

    Zhou Heng smiled and acted as a peacemaker in the middle.

    "Your Highness, we can return to Xianning City!" An Xu said, Zhou Heng is the biggest thing now.

    "No, I still have to go to Macheng, and I won't go back to Xianning City."

    Zhou Heng interrupted An Xu.

    "Going to Macheng?"

    An Xu didn't expect Zhou Heng to go to Macheng.

    "Well, the 100,000 troops of the Southern Tang Dynasty have arrived in Macheng of Zhou, where I am going to defend against the troops of the Southern Tang Dynasty." Zhou Heng explained his intentions to An Xu.

    "His Royal Highness Gao Yi. Concerned about the country and the people, An Xu admires him."

    An Xu said with admiration.

    "Master An, are you digging a canal?" Zhou Heng looked at the canal in front of everyone and asked with a smile.

    An Xu also glanced at the canal in front of him, and smiled a little embarrassedly, "Yes, it's good for the officer to think that he can save some crops, so that everyone won't be hungry in the future."

    An Xu replied.

    Zhou Heng heard helplessness from An Xu's tone, and there was really no other good way.

    "It's a good idea. It's really a good idea to use canals to bring the river up." Zhou Heng gave An Xu a thumbs up, and Zhou Heng approved of An Xu's approach.

    "Thank you for your praise, Your Majesty, I'm just doing my best."

    An Xu felt a little embarrassed after hearing Zhou Heng's words. What he is doing now is to do his best and obey the destiny.

    "Since you are in charge of digging the canal, how about I give you a note and ask you to bring the river water up?" Zhou Heng stood next to the canal and asked An Xu.

    "Your Highness, are you serious?"

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, An Xu showed surprise eyes. If so, it would be really great.

    "Of course it is true. No manpower is needed, no bucket is needed, the water can flow up by itself, and it doesn't matter day or night, and you don't need to watch it."

    Zhou Heng answered An Xu's words very affirmatively.

    "If it's true, An Xu is here to thank His Highness for his great kindness on behalf of his fellow villagers!"

    An Xu immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Zhou Heng.

    "Thank you, Prince!"

    "Thank you, Prince!"

    Everyone followed An Xu and knelt down one after another.

    "Everyone please get up quickly! As the prince of the Great Zhou, this is what I should do." Zhou Heng asked everyone to stand up. This matter is his own responsibility, and there is no need for everyone to bow down to him.

    "Your Highness, what can you do to make the water flow up?"

    An Xu asked.

    Everyone knows that water flows to low places, how can it flow to high places.

    "This is simple. I will build a waterwheel on the edge of the river bank, and bring the river water up from the waterwheel." Zhou Heng pointed to the river bank and said to An Xu.

    Water wheel?

    An Xu still didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    It is impossible for the waterwheel to bring the water up.

    "Can this work?"

    An Xu is still a little skeptical. This is not only An Xu who is suspicious, but everyone else is also suspicious, because they have never heard of Zhou Heng's approach.

    "Of course it will work. Do you have pens, inks, paper and inkstones here? I will draw them without graphics for you, and then you can find a carpenter to make them. This thing is actually a very simple thing."

    Zhou Heng shrugged and said calmly.

    "Yes, yes, yes!"

    An Xu hurriedly nodded in response. He is the county magistrate of Xianning City, so he naturally carried paper, ink, brush and inkstone on him. Zhou Heng immediately ordered Zhao Si to bring his own paper, ink, brush and inkstone.

    Zhao Si didn't dare to delay, and in less than a while, Zhao Si came to Zhou Heng and An Xu with paper, ink, brush and inkstone.

    Zhou Heng took the paper and glanced left and right.

    "Please, Your Highness!"

    An Xu immediately understood, stood in front of Zhou Heng, bowed his waist, and asked Zhou Heng to use his back as a desk and put paper on it to write.

    "My lord, let me come!"

    Seeing An Xu bending over to serve as a desk, Zhao Si immediately stepped forward to lift An Xu down.

    "unnecessary."

    An Xu waved his hand, Zhou Heng looked at An Xu like this, I feel a little good in my heart, there are indeed not many officials like An Xu, who love the people like their own children, and work hard.

    "Okay, you stand up!"

    Zhou Heng said to An Xu.

    "Your Highness, don't worry!" An Xu told Zhou Heng to rest assured that he would never affect Zhou Heng's writing

    As time passed, Zhou Heng drew the drawings one by one.

    "okay!"

    An hour later, Zhou Heng finished drawing all the drawings. The drawings must be accurate, otherwise the things made will be wasted.

    Zhou Heng felt that this hour was too fast. If he drew carefully, it would take at least half a day.

    "Are you all right?"

    Zhou Heng saw that An Xu was still bent over in front of him, and reached out to help An Xu up. Zhou Heng saw that An Xu was sweating profusely, and his face was flushed.

    "Your Majesty is fine, thank you for your concern."

    An Xu waved his hand and said a little ashamedly that he might not be able to hold on after a while.

    "It seems that adults still lack exercise." Zhou Heng patted An Xu on the shoulder lightly and said jokingly.

    "Your Highness said so."

    An Xu nodded. Zhou Heng was really right. He was busy with government affairs all day long, and he really lacked exercise. It was just digging water canals. When he was studying, he could work alone for a day without getting tired, but not now.  up.

    After working for a while, I will be out of breath.

    "This is the drawing, you can find a carpenter, they will make it according to the drawing, and then put it in the water." Zhou Heng handed the drawing to An Xu.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    An Xu looked at the drawings and was very grateful.

    "By the way, if you succeed here, promote it to me immediately, I believe you know how to do it yourself." Zhou Heng told An Xu.

    "clear."

    An Xu nodded excitedly, and then glanced at the drawings, "We have a carpenter here, can we make it overnight?" Without further ado, An Xu immediately ordered someone to make the waterwheel overnight.

    "have!"

    The village chief said something to An Xu.

    "Your Highness, my lord, you don't know something. The carpenters in our village are famous, so don't worry!"  Craft meals.

    "That's good."

    Zhou Heng also smiled, he didn't expect it to go so smoothly.

    "Your Highness, can you show us the blueprint so that we can get acquainted with it!" The village chief asked Zhou Heng, who looked at An Xu.

    "sure!"

    An Xu immediately handed the blueprint to the village chief in front of him.

    "Wonderful, wonderful! This is the waterwheel His Highness said? It's really amazing." The village chief looked at the blueprint and couldn't help praising it. The waterwheel on Zhou Heng's blueprint is really amazing.

    Never seen a waterwheel like this before.

    "It uses the power of water to rotate, and it will scoop up the river water at the same time" Zhou Heng was worried that the people in the village would not understand the drawings, so he explained it deliberately.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 662

    ?

    "Okay, okay, we can let people do it!"

    The village head is also a man of action. Immediately after Zhou Heng finished speaking, the carpenters in the village started to work, asking everyone to light the torches, and the waterwheel must be built overnight.

    "Please, Your Highness!"

    After the matter was settled, An Xu took Zhou Heng back to the village.

    "Your Highness didn't know you were coming, and there is nothing to offer in the village. I don't know if it suits your taste or not?"

    An Xu ordered someone to bring the food.

    Zhou Heng glanced at the food in front of him.

    "Isn't there still chicken here? What's the matter?" Zhou Heng pointed to a pot of stewed chicken soup in front of him and said with a smile.

    "Try it!"

    An Xu immediately served Zhou Heng a bowl of chicken soup.

    "Thank you!" Zhou Heng took the chicken soup and was about to take a sip to taste it, when An Xu suddenly stopped Zhou Heng, "What's wrong?" Zhou Heng asked curiously.

    I didn't understand what An Xu meant by stopping him.

    "Your Highness, let me drink first."

    An Xu said.

    This is not disrespect to Zhou Heng, but responsibility to Zhou Heng.

    After hearing what An Xu said, Zhou Heng immediately understood what it meant.

    "No need." Zhou Heng knew that An Xu wanted to test the poison, and there was such a habit in the palace. The emperor's imperial food must be tasted first by a special person to ensure that it is safe.

    "Your Highness!"

    Before An Xu could reply, Zhou Heng had already taken a sip of the chicken soup. It was really delicious, and the strong aroma of his muscles exploded in his mouth.

    In addition to the strong aroma of muscles, there is also a faint aroma of mushrooms.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng raised his thumb.

    "Sit down and eat together!"

    When Zhou Heng saw An Xu, Li Xingba and others were all standing, and he was the only one sitting and eating, Zhou Heng immediately waved his hand for everyone to sit down together.

    "You're welcome, you don't have so many restrictions when you're away from home."

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to sit down.

    "Who?" Just as he was about to eat when he sat down, Tian Zhang looked out of the window and shouted angrily. He had already bent his bow and set his arrow, "Come out, or life and death will be the matter."

    Tian Zhang said coldly.

    A person came in from the outside. It was the young man who talked back to An Xu at the beginning. He was about twenty-five or six years old. He was tall and burly.

    "Shi Jie? What are you doing here?"

    An Xu asked curiously. An Xu still has some impressions of Shi Jie. Although he is usually a bit idle and does not do his job properly, he is still a good person.

    "I'm just here to take a look."

    Shi Jie rubbed his little hands and looked at the food on the table, swallowed and said.

    An Xu followed Shi Jie's gaze and glanced at the table in front of him.

    "Get out! If you don't get out, I'll take you to the Yamen right now and lock you up for a few days." An Xu started to scare Shi Jie, but Shi Jie obviously didn't want this.

    "Your Highness, you can see that Mr. An is abusing his power and oppressing the people. I have done nothing wrong, but he wants to imprison me. Is this an abuse of power?"

    Shi Jie complained directly to Zhou Heng, and An Xu was so angry that he really wanted to kick him out.

    "Your Highness, please ignore him, he is just a rascal." An Xu explained to Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng smiled and nodded, he already knew this.

    If it weren't for some scoundrels, it would be impossible to bicker with An Xu like that.

    Although he is a scoundrel, Zhou Heng appreciates Shi Jie a little bit, and he is courageous enough. After all, in the whole village, only Shi Jie dares to enter this house.

    "Your Highness, I am not called a rascal, I am called smart."

    Shi Jie corrected An Xu's words.

    "Are you smart? There will be no fools in the world that day!" An Xu was about to withdraw Shi Jie while speaking.

    "Wait a minute."

    Zhou Heng stopped An Xu suddenly.

    Zhou Heng looked Shi Jie up and down.

    "What skills do you have?" Zhou Heng asked Shi Jie, Zhou Heng looked at Shi Jie, maybe Shi Jie's ability is not as good as Tian Zhang and others, but Shi Jie's reaction, quick response to things, is definitely not what Tian Zhang and others possess  of.

    He said that his guards should not be the same, but he should have a variety of them. Such guards are the most powerful guards.

    "What kind of abilities can he have? He has been cheating since he was a child, and he is idle." An Xu said with contempt on his face, Shi Jie is a negative example for scholars like An Xu and the others.

      An Xu has educated Shi Jie countless times, but Shi Jie just didn't know how to repent, and in the end he didn't bother to say it, so Shi Jie also got to know An Xu.

    "Well, it's also a skill to be the number one scholar, to be deceived, to be idle."

    Zhou Heng disapproved of An Xu's proposal. In Zhou Heng's view, this is a kind of ability. If you reach a certain height in anything, then you are a master and you have ability.

    "Your Highness is wise!"

    Shi Jie smiled and cupped his fists in salute, as if he had met his confidant in life.

    "How about you do it with me and join my guard?"

    Zhou Heng threw out an olive branch, Zhou Heng wanted to let Shi Jie join his bodyguard, perhaps in the eyes of others, Shi Jie's body was flawed, but Zhou Heng saw that Shi Jie's body had shining points.

    "ah?"

    Everyone was stunned, and An Xu was also dumbfounded.

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Heng would make such a request.

    "Is it true, Your Highness?" Shi Jie couldn't believe what Zhou Heng said, and felt like he was dreaming.

    "Of course it is true. I believe that your character is not bad, and you will have your own shining points. I will give you a chance. Do you want to?"

    Zhou Heng asked again.

    Shi Jie really didn't recover for a while.

    At this moment, An Xu kicked Shi Jie's ass.

    "Why are you still hesitating?" An Xu seemed a little angry. Zhou Heng asked Shi Jie to be a member of his guard, but Shi Jie dared to hesitate. This is something that many people dream of.

    "Oh." Shi Jie reacted, "Yes, yes!" Shi Jie nodded one after another, smiling all over his face.

    "Okay, you will be a member of my guard from now on. The members of my guard are eclectic. There are not many restrictions, but they are not without restrictions. My only requirement is not to hurt the people. If anyone dares to hurt the people, I will never forgive them lightly."  .¡±

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    "yes."

    Shi Jie nodded immediately.

    "Shi Jie, listen to me clearly. If you dare to offend Your Highness, I will imprison you for the rest of your life." An Xu also followed Zhou Heng's words.

    "knew."

    Shi Jie smiled and nodded in response.

    "Your Highness, Shi Jie will leave it to you!"

    An Xu felt that perhaps only people like Zhou Heng could truly convince Shi Jie

    Rest for the night.

    Depart early the next morning.

    "Tian Zhang, go and call Shi Jie, we're leaving!" Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang to wake Shi Jie, and everyone was going to Macheng.

    "Your Highness, why did you fall in love with Shi Jie?" Mu Guang didn't understand why Zhou Heng chose Shi Jie. Was it really because Shi Jie was idle?

    "Because he is filial."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Perhaps what everyone saw was Shi Jie complaining, contradicting An Xu, being a scoundrel, and liking to get something for nothing, but what Zhou Heng saw was that Shi Jie did not let the village chief work.

    Every time the village head wants to work, Shi Jie will make trouble, and then he will do it. Zhou Heng is very moved by this matter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 663 Filial piety

    ?

    It was because Zhou Heng was touched at that moment, and he felt that Shi Jie was not bad.

    "Your Highness!"

    Soon Tian Zhang ran back.

    "What's wrong?"

    Seeing Tian Zhang coming back alone, Pang Zhong asked in surprise, didn't he ask Tian Zhang to call Shi Jie, why did Tian Zhang come back alone.

    "People are not here."

    Tian Zhang replied.

    He went to the house where Shi Jie lived. There was nothing in it, the house was empty, and people had disappeared. It felt like he had escaped overnight.

    "gone?"

    "No way?"

    "I just think this kid is unreliable." Zhen Feng said a little discouraged, he was just doing nothing when he saw it last night, but now he is fine, and even ran away.

    "Don't worry, we'll wait here for a while, if he doesn't come in a quarter of an hour, we'll leave."

    Zhou Heng calculated the time, and it was still early to leave, so he just waited here for Shi Jie

    Shi Jie was not in his house, but came to the village chief's house.

    "Old man, I have said before that I am a blessed person. You still don't believe me. How is it now? His Royal Highness personally invited me to join his guard. Is this a step up to the sky? Today I am leaving. I have been here since I was a child."  No father and no mother, I ate hundreds of meals, grew up in your house, you always beat me and scolded me, thinking that one day I will go far away, but now I have to go,  It¡¯s really embarrassing.¡±

    "In the future, don't always rush ahead with any farm work. How old are you? What if your old arms and legs are injured? There are so many people in the village, and everyone can live without you. There is no need to worry about everything.  If you want me to tell you, you might as well stop being the village head."

    "Don't worry about anything, just enjoy your old age. I don't know when I will come back when I leave today. I heard that I will go to Macheng to deal with Nantang. I may really not be able to come back. Don't worry, if I can come back, I will definitely come back."  It¡¯s a high-ranking official returning home, and then I will feed you meat every day, delicious and spicy.¡±

    Shi Jie squatted outside the window and said to himself, he didn't go in, he didn't dare to go in, Shi Jie was worried that if he went in, he might not have the heart to leave.

    "I don't have any savings these years, so I just saved a little money, not much, fifty taels of silver, enough to make you comfortable. Anyway, wait for me when I come back."

    After finishing speaking, Shi Jie felt his nose sore.

    Shi Jie got up and took a few steps, turned around and kowtowed to the window a few times.

    "Let's go, take care of your health and don't worry about it!" Shi Jie waved his hand coolly, he is Shi Jie, how could he be so sad.

    "Boy!"

    Just as Shi Jie walked out of the yard, the window slowly opened.

    The village head looked at Shi Jie from the window.

    "Why don't you go to bed so early?" Shi Jie saw the village head making complaints subconsciously.

    "Don't be ashamed."

    The village chief said three words, without too many exhortations, just three words, don't be ashamed.

    "knew!"

    Shi Jie left the village head's yard with a smile. When he left, Shi Jie had no worries. He felt that the village head's words, don't be ashamed, gave Shi Jie great encouragement

    "Your Highness, shall we go?"

    Mu Guang asked, calculating that a quarter of an hour would have passed.

    "A quarter of an hour hasn't arrived yet, I'm waiting." Zhou Heng began to count silently in his heart, as soon as the time came, he would leave. This was Shi Jie's last chance.

    "Your Highness!" The voice came, and Shi Jie ran towards Zhou Heng and the others. "Your Highness, I'm really sorry, I've been delayed!" Shi Jie said ashamedly.

    "Let's go."

    Zhou Heng said something lightly, and didn't ask Shi Jie why he was late.

    "Your Highness, don't worry, from now on, I will never be late again." Shi Jie promised Zhou Heng, and sure enough, among all the guards in Zhou Heng's future, Shi Jie was the most punctual person, without exception.

    Countless people are curious about how Shi Jie did it. There is only one reason for Shi Jie, because he promised himself, so he can't be ashamed.

    "Your Highness, the waterwheel is ready!"

    Arriving at the entrance of the village, An Xu came to Zhou Heng and said excitedly that he really didn't sleep last night, and he had been supervising and urging the work.

    He wanted to see the operation of the waterwheel for the first time, and he wanted to see the power of the waterwheel for the first time.

    When the sky was getting dark, everyone also made a waterwheel overnight.

    "Where?? 

    Zhou Heng asked, and An Xu immediately brought Zhou Heng to the side of the waterwheel. At this time, the waterwheel had already entered the river. With the flow of the river, the waterwheel slowly turned, and finally led the river water into the canal above.

    "Successful!"

    "It can really flow upwards!"

    Many people looked at the water in the canal with expressions of admiration and shock. The waterwheel started to run, which was much easier to use than manpower.

    It doesn't need to be laborious, just place it in the river directly.

    "Okay, Mr. An, you must promote this water truck." Zhou Heng saw the successful water truck and immediately asked An Xu to promote the water truck.

    "The lower official understands that An Xu will definitely live up to his mission."

    An Xu saw hope from the waterwheel, and saw the hope of the people in the southeast.

    "Your Highness, your waterwheel has benefited all people. I am here to thank Your Highness on behalf of the people!" An Xu thanked Zhou Heng excitedly.

    If it wasn't for Zhou Heng, they really didn't know what to do.

    "You're welcome, it's your duty, you have done the job well, I recommend you to be the magistrate of Chibi!" Zhou Heng said to An Xu in a low voice.

    Zhou Heng got to know An Xu better, he was indeed a good official, since he was a good official, he wanted to recommend him.

    "I?"

    An Xu didn't expect that she would have her own official career.

    "That's right, I have killed Tian Nong, and I confiscated all the properties of Tian's family. Now Chibi City lacks a magistrate. You have solved the drought. The magistrate is none other than you."

    Zhou Heng gave An Xu a reassurance.

    "The Tian family?"

    An Xu didn't expect Zhou Heng to attack Tian's family.

    "Remember one sentence, no one can violate the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty and harm the people. As long as you enforce the law impartially, even relatives of the emperor can be killed."

    Zhou Heng said solemnly, before the law, there is no distinction of superiority or inferiority, there is nothing special, and all are treated equally.

    "Your Highness is wise!"

    An Xu didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such lofty ambitions and arrogance.

    It seems that the big week is promising

    After chatting for a few words, Zhou Heng left with a few people and went straight to Macheng.

    Day and night, three days passed in a blink of an eye.

    "What did you say? Father fainted?" Zhou Yi asked the person in front of him, Zhou Yi's face was shocked, how could he faint.

    "Everyone in the court said that the second prince fainted the emperor with anger." The visitor said.

    "Second brother?" Zhou Yi didn't expect that there would be something about Zhou Zheng.

    "The crown prince has left for Macheng, you should be able to catch up now." Zhou Yi asked people to go to Zhou Heng immediately and tell Zhou Heng the news about Chang'an.

    Send people away.

    "Guogong, since the second brother was so angry that he fainted the emperor, why did he let the second brother act as the government?" Zhou Yi was a little confused, he couldn't figure out the meaning of this.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 664: The First Day of Acting Administration

    ?

    Zhou Yi looked at Su Wangzhi in confusion.

    He felt that these two things were a bit abrupt. According to common sense, the emperor should punish Zhou Zheng instead of letting Zhou Zheng take over.

    "I guess there may only be the second prince in Chang'an!"

    Su Wangzhi gave a sensitive answer.

    Zhou Yi is also a smart person, after hearing Su Wangzhi's words, he immediately understood what it meant, if Zhou Yi fainted the emperor.

    The emperor is sick and unable to preside over the government, so he will definitely find someone to take over the government. In Chang'an, there is only Zhou Zheng. If he finds someone else, Zhou Zheng is probably planning to rebel.

    "Guo Gong means that the second brother may be able to?"

    Zhou Yi didn't continue talking.

    "I don't know, all of this is just my humble minister's speculation." Su Wangzhi didn't say that Zhou Zhen was going to rebel, Su Wangzhi just gave Zhou Yi an answer, as for how Zhou Yi understood it from his own answer, it was Zhou Yi.  own problem

    Chang'an.

    Zhou Zheng was in charge of the government.

    "Welcome Your Highness!"

    Hundreds of officials in the court greeted Zhou Zheng.

    Walking from among the officials to the throne above the main hall, Zhou Zheng felt his incomparable stalwart.

    He finally ascended to this supreme position.

    "My lords, please rise up. My father is in poor health. Let me take over the government. I hope that I can work together with you to create a prosperous world for my Great Zhou."

    Zhou said with a smile.

    Sitting on the throne, Zhou Zhen also made some impassioned speeches, which can be regarded as a job report, telling everyone that he will definitely work hard.

    "Your Highness is wise!"

    All officials agreed.

    "Your Highness, the war in Xiyi is imminent. Should the imperial court go to Xiyi to support the second batch of food, grass and ordnance?" Qu Xu stood up and asked Zhou Zheng.

    This matter is decided by Emperor Guangxiao. Now that Zhou Zheng is in charge, I have to ask Zhou Zheng's attitude. If Zhou Zheng is really ignored, it will be bad.

    "Support Xiyi?"

    Zhou Zheng frowned slightly, showing a somewhat hesitant expression, as if he was a bit reluctant.

    "That's right, supporting Xiyi is a matter ordered by the emperor." Qu Xu gave Zhou Zheng a reply, as if saying that this matter was approved by the emperor, just nod your head.

    "Lord Qu, the emperor agreed to support Xiyi. At that time, Southern Chu, Southern Liang, and Southern Tang had not attacked our Great Zhou. Today is different. At this time, the Three Kingdoms Alliance claims that 300,000 troops are suppressing the border. The southern border of our Great Zhou is in danger.  At such a moment, we should prioritize, Your Highness, I suggest supporting the southern border, not the western barbarians!"

    Someone came up with his own idea.

    Feeling the current situation in Dazhou, they should focus on the southern border, not the Western Yi.

    "Western Yi is the foundation of my Great Zhou, and Western Yi is still important. Although the Three Kingdoms Alliance of the southern border, Nanliang has chosen not to participate in this matter. Only the Southern Tang and Southern Chu, the southern border is not a concern."

    Bao Ying stood up and retorted.

    "You also believe what Nanliang said. How can there be credibility among the nations? Mr. Bao is too naive!" Hearing Bao Ying's words, someone said with a sneer.

    If they opposed Bao Ying and Qu Xu, these people were basically those who opposed the conquest of Xiyi at that time.

    Previously, Emperor Guangxiao obeyed the words of Qu Xu, Bao Ying, Yu Shilin and others and insisted on conquering Xiyi, completely ignoring their proposals, they had no choice.

    But it's different now.

    Now it is Zhou Zheng who is in charge, and Zhou Zheng is also a person who advocates not to conquer the Western Yi. At this time, they finally let them wait for the opportunity, so everyone immediately rallied and counterattacked.

    Start to attack Qu Xu and Bao Ying.

    "I think the crisis in the southern border is more important!" Zhou thought for a while and said slowly. He was originally opposed to the conquest of Xiyi and Zhou Heng's meritorious service.

    He naturally wanted to stand on the opposite side of Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness!"

    Qu Xu didn't expect Zhou Zhen to give such an answer. Does this mean that they have given up on Xiyi? If so, they may not get anything in the end.

    "Master Qu, I don't need to say much. I have a lot in mind about this matter. The land of the southern border is my top priority right now. We must first solve the land of the southern border. If the backyard does not catch fire, how will we get the land of the western barbarians?  Winning won't help." Zhou Zheng gave a good reason.

    Zhou Zheng did not say that he would give up Xiyi, but weighed the pros and cons, and said a lot of truths.

    The land of Western Yi is important, and the land of the southern border is also important.Importantly, compared with each other, the land of the southern border is more important, because it is the backyard of Da Zhou.

    If the backyard catches fire, it's all over.

    "But Nanliang has agreed to form an alliance with me, Dazhou, and will not send troops to attack. Nantang and Nanchu are nothing to worry about." Bao Ying still said the same thing.

    Although the Southern Tang Dynasty was powerful, the elites of the Great Zhou Dynasty were all in the southern border, and the Southern Tang Dynasty could not take much advantage.

    As for Southern Chu, there is no need to worry about Su Wangzhi and King Yan Zhou Yi. Their main goal now is Xiyi. Once Xiyi is captured, the crisis in the southern region will naturally be lifted.

    Therefore, Bao Ying felt that the key point of victory was still in Xiyi, not the land in the south.

    They can't lose watermelon for sesame seeds.

    "Master Bao's words are wrong. We have already captured the southern part of the western barbarians, so there is nothing to worry about. The southern part is the key. If the southern part is lost, our Great Zhou will definitely suffer heavy losses."

    Someone started to stand up and argue

    The two sides argued endlessly.

    "Okay!" In the end, Zhou Zheng slapped the table, and there was silence in the hall, "I have decided to support the land in the southern border. As for Nanliang's attitude, we still have to wait until Bai Jizhong comes back.  The land of Xiyi is temporarily delayed."

    Zhou Zheng was arbitrary and directly excluded the land of Xiyi.

    "Report!"

    Just after Zhou Zheng made his decision, a person walked in from the outside.

    "What's going on?"

    Zhou Zheng narrowed his eyes and asked.

    "His Royal Highness, the crown prince's memorial!" The staff from the General Administration presented Zhou Heng's memorial.

    Zhou Heng's memorial?

    "Submit it!" Zhou Zheng ordered someone to present Zhou Heng's memorial. Zhou Zheng took the memorial and glanced at it. Zhou Zheng's face suddenly became serious.

    Zhou Heng wrote about the affairs of the Tian family, and Zhou Heng wrote all kinds of bad behaviors of the Tian family on the memorial.

    Confiscated and confiscated all the properties of the Tian family, and the Tian family was thrown into prison?

    Zhou Zheng didn't expect that Zhou Heng would attack Tian's family and put Tian's family in prison.

    All civil and military officials looked at Zhou Zheng's face, and everyone was curious about what Zhou Heng wrote, which made Zhou Zheng look so dignified.

    "Your Highness!"

    "Your Highness!"

    After calling several times, Zhou Zheng finally realized.

    "Your Highness, what did the crown prince say?" Yu Shilin asked, although Zhou Zheng was acting in charge, he was not qualified to conceal the content of the memorial, so he was worried that Zhou Zheng would act arbitrarily.

    "The crown prince put the Tian family in prison regardless of the kindness of the Tian family and my Da Zhou, and all the property of the Tian family was confiscated!" Zhou Zheng said the contents of the memorial out of context.

    Zhou Zheng did not mention the Tian family's crimes, but Zhou Heng's behavior.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 665: The Matter of the Tian Family

    ?

    Everyone was stunned, staring blankly at Zhou Zheng.

    After waiting for a long while, there was no further comment.

    "May I ask what the reason is, Your Highness?" Yu Shilin continued to ask, Zhou Zheng's words were only half-spoken in the eyes of others, and there was no cause and effect.

    According to Zhou Zheng's meaning, Zhou Heng punished the Tian family without any reason.

    "The memorial said that the Tian family and Tian Nong used their power for personal gain, and the Tian family and Tian Nong united to oppress the common people." Zhou Zheng simply explained the reason under Shilin's questioning.

    Tell the reason, and everyone immediately understands it.

    It was the Tian family who made mistakes first, and Zhou Heng punished them later. This matter is beyond reproach.

    "Your Highness, the prince has done something wrong. The Tian family has contributed to my Da Zhou. Even if they have done so, they cannot be confiscated and imprisoned. This will make people in the world think of me Da Zhou."

    Some people began to condemn Zhou Heng, thinking that Zhou Heng's move made Da Zhou fall into an inhumane situation.

    "That's right, the Tian family is one of the six major families. Since Emperor Wen Xiao, I have contributed to my Great Zhou. How can I make a mistake? The prince must have a grudge."

    Some people even began to directly suspect that Zhou Heng was the one who used power for personal gain.

    You must know that when the six major families gathered in Chang'an, the six major families jointly wrote a letter asking Emperor Guangxiao to punish Zhou Heng. Emperor Guangxiao had no choice but to demote Zhou Heng to the county king.  Few people think that Zhou Heng is holding a grudge and using his identity to take revenge on the Tian family.

    "It's nonsense, the prince is an upright person, how could he do such a thing, you wait for this to be slander." Bao Ying stood up to speak for Zhou Heng.

    "Master Bao, why are you so sure, the matter of the Tian family is just the prince's one-sided statement now, we don't fully understand the situation, how can we be arbitrary"

    One person looked at Bao Ying and said.

    "That's right, the prince punished the Tian family. We can't listen to the prince's one-sided opinion on this matter. We must send someone to investigate again. We must not slander anyone."

    Someone stood up and proposed to re-examine the affairs of the Tian family.

    "this"

    Bao Ying looked at the few people in front of him, and Bao Ying realized that these people were targeting Zhou Heng.

    If the matter of the Tian family is re-investigated, once these people turn black and white, it will be Zhou Heng who will be reviled by thousands of people at that time, and everyone will say that Zhou Heng is taking private revenge.

    "I agree to strict investigation!"

    Zhou Zheng said that as long as it has something to do with Zhou Heng, he will object to it.

    "Your Highness, can I show the crown prince's memorial!" Yu Shilin asked Zhou Zheng slowly, and Yu Shilin felt that Zhou Zheng did not tell all the contents of Zhou Heng's memorial.

    Zhou stared blankly at Yu Shilin.

    "No need!"

    Zhou said with a smile.

    "Weichen just read the contents of the memorial, and only after knowing it can he decide how to deal with it." Yu Shilin continued.

    Zhou Zheng said that he couldn't do it to Yu Shilin, and handed over the memorial to Yu Shilin.

    Yu Shilin opened the memorial.

    ?The above are the crimes of the Tian family. Zhou Heng wrote clearly about the crimes of the Tian family.

    Finally, it is the punishment of the Tian family.

    "What do you think, Prime Minister Zuo?"

    Zhou Zheng asked.

    "According to the crown prince's memorial, the Tian family deserved what they deserved. Although the Tian family is one of the six great families, it has benefited my great Zhou, but it also harmed my great Zhou. Today's Tian family is not the Tian family of Emperor Wenxiao's time. Today's Tian family is no longer the same as before.  The original intention has become a black sheep."

    Yu Shilin told all the contents of Zhou Heng's memorial.

    "The above said that the Tian family will increase taxes and collect grain and grass. According to the laws of my Great Zhou Dynasty, the people who live like fish and meat will never be lightly forgiven." Yu Shilin agreed with Zhou Heng's approach.

    "The words of Prime Minister Zuo are different. What if the Tian family is hoarding food and grass for my Great Zhou soldiers and horses for my battle in the southern border?" Someone asked Yu Shilin.

    What if the Tian family had good intentions, but Zhou Heng turned black and white and blamed the Tian family?

    "If this is true, why hoard grain and grass and send it directly to Changde and Macheng, the disobedience of the Tian family has been revealed!" Bao Ying said, there is nothing to discuss about this matter.

    "Your Highness, we still need to thoroughly investigate this matter."

    Someone still proposed to thoroughly investigate the Tian family's affairs, and this matter must not be resolved in an unclear manner.

    "Okay, thoroughly investigate!"

    Zhou Zheng said.

    Of course he wanted to thoroughly investigate this matter.

    &nbsp"Your Highness, since the grain and grass in the southern border have been settled, do you want to support Xiyi?" Qu Xu stood up again at this time and asked Zhou Zheng.

    ? Zhou Heng confiscated Tian¡¯s family property to help them solve the problem in the southern border. At this time, the southern border has sufficient food and grass and there is no need to worry. The court should let the southern border go first and consider Xiyi.

    Zhou Zheng was also forced to a corner.

    "Master Qu, you are too anxious! The matter of the Tian family has not been clarified yet. If the Tian family is wronged and imprisoned, the food and grass must be returned to the Tian family."

    Someone said to Qu Xu.

    "Absurd, you just said that the Tian family hoarded grain and grass for the soldiers and horses of the southern border. Now that the grain and grass have been delivered to the soldiers and horses of the southern border, why should they take them back? Doesn't it prove that the Tian family has a heart of disobedience."

    Qu Xu changed the subject, saying that people without money are speechless.

    Bao Yingxin said that the work was beautiful, but Qu Xu used the other party's reasons to turn the other party back.

    "you"

    This person looked at Zhou Zheng speechlessly.

    Zhou Zheng was also told that he didn't know what to do.

    "What do you mean, Prime Minister Zuo?" Zhou Zheng asked Yu Shilin what he thought.

    "Weichen suggested that since the food and grass problem in the southern border has been solved, the imperial court should support Xiyi!" Yu Shilin expressed his thoughts. He was not helping Zhou Heng or running on Zhou Zheng, but seeking truth from facts.

    Now that the supply of food and grass in the southern border has been settled, there is no need for them to waste time on the southern border, they still set their sights on Xiyi.

    "good."

    Zhou Zheng nodded silently.  Zhou Zheng's face was a bit reconciled, he thought about the problem of grain and grass in the southern border to cut off the grain and grass of Xiyi, but who would have thought that Zhou Heng would confiscate Tian's house and solve the problem of grain and grass in the southern border.

    It seems that he needs to let go of the matter against Xiyi.

    "However, the affairs of the Tian family must be strictly investigated!" Zhou Zheng's attitude was tough.

    "Your Highness said it!" Yu Shilin also agreed with Zhou Zheng's words. After all, he had already chosen to give in on the Xiyi matter last week, so they also chose to give in on the Tian family's matter.

    This is called reciprocity.

    You choose to let me, I also choose to give in, everyone is happy

    Longevity Palace.

    "Your Majesty!" Wei Gao came in slowly from the outside.

    "How is the situation in the court today?" Emperor Guangxiao asked lightly. From the face of Emperor Guangxiao, the sickness of the previous days could not be seen, and he seemed to have recovered very well.

    "Everyone is arguing about the Xiyi and Tian family"

    Wei Gao told Emperor Guangxiao all about supporting Xiyi and punishing the Tian family.

    "Let's make trouble with them!" Emperor Guangxiao said casually.  Wei Gao didn't speak. At first Wei Gao really thought that Emperor Guangxiao was stunned.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 666 Suspicious

    ?

    Emperor Guangxiao was indeed disappointed with Zhou Zheng and was angered by Zhou Zheng, but there was another reason.

    Over there is the current situation in Dazhou.

    The current situation in Dazhou is unstable, and Emperor Guangxiao wants to get out. He is not taking care of the government affairs, and he has nothing to do with anything that happens.

    Wei Gao felt that this might be the real purpose of Emperor Guangxiao's fainting.

    "Notify Xichang to closely monitor the movement of the court, and report to me immediately if there is any disturbance." Emperor Guangxiao told Wei Gao, and waved his hand to let Wei Gao go down.

    Early morning ends.

    "Master Zuo, why did you agree to the second prince to thoroughly investigate the matter of the Tian family? What if they target the prince in this matter?" Bao Ying asked Yu Shilin.

    In this matter, they should fight hard with reason.

    "Lord Bao, it's better for an official to be more tactful. If you take a step back, we will take a step back. Don't be aggressive. I believe the prince will be fine."

    Yu Shilin believes that Zhou Heng did not seek personal revenge, so no matter how Zhou Zheng and the others investigate, it will not have any impact on Zhou Heng.

    "I hope that some kind of moth will be caught!"

    Bao Ying is still a little worried, what is the easiest crime in this world, unwarranted crime, as long as people want to give you a crime, there are countless crimes waiting for you.

    Especially this royal family, every step is watched.

    A little carelessness is a situation of eternal doom.

    The battle between the crown prince and the crown prince is extremely tragic, but no one has the ability to stop this matter

    "Your Highness, we still have half a day's journey to reach Macheng!"

    Mu Guang took out a map and pointed out a place to Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, let's rest here for a while and we will continue on our way!"

    Zhou Heng asked several people to rest. Not only did they want to rest, but the horses also had to rest.

    Take half a day off.

    "Your Highness!"

    Shi Jie and Mu Guang came to Zhou Heng in a hurry. After everyone rested, Shi Jie and Mu Guang decided to go hunting to see if there was any game.

    Seeing the flustered faces of the two, Zhou Heng immediately asked, "What happened?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "Your Highness, we have found a place!"

    "That's right, it seems to be a place to store food and grass!" Shi Jie said excitedly. He and Mu Guang were hunting, and saw a pair of soldiers and horses stationed in a mountain depression.

    The two of them checked carefully and found that there were many granaries in their camp, which should be the place to store grain and grass.

    "No way, this poor country, where the food and grass come from." Tian Zhang said with some disbelief.

    "real!"

    Shi Jie and Mu Guang nodded. One person may be wrong, but two people may not be wrong. They see clearly.

    Seeing that the two looked serious, they didn't look like they were lying.

    "Take me there!"

    Zhou Heng asked the two of them to take him there to see the so-called grain storage place.

    Tian Zhang and Pang Zhong were in charge of guarding the horses, and the others followed Mu Guang and Shi Jie to see where the grain was stored.

    Came to a mountainside.

    "Look, Your Highness!"

    Shi Jie raised his finger, and Zhou Heng stepped forward to take a closer look. It was indeed a place where grain and grass were stored, and soldiers and horses were stationed there.

    "Is it really there?"

    Zhen Feng said in surprise.

    "Looking at their clothes, they should be soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty." Zhou Heng recognized the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty by looking at their clothes, and then Zhou Heng was a little curious, "Why did the Southern Tang Dynasty hoard food and grass here?"

    Zhou Heng expressed his doubts in his heart, this place is very close to Macheng, isn't he afraid that they Da Zhou will raid this food and grass?

    "Maybe they think the more dangerous the place, the safer." Mu Guang gave an answer, thinking in reverse, no one would have thought that Nantang would hoard food and grass here.

    "It makes sense."

    Li Xingba nodded to express his agreement with Mu Guang's words.

    "No, no, no, what you said makes sense, but not all. The more dangerous the place, the safer, but the premise is that you have to make sure that your place is not discovered, otherwise the more dangerous the place is, the more dangerous it is. Take a look here  The terrain, from any angle, as long as someone comes to this mountain, they can see their camp."

    Zhou Heng pointed to the soldiers and horses camp out of the mountain col and said.

    This camp does not have any concealment or privacy, it is completely like being stationed here on purpose.Let everyone discover themselves.

    "Your Highness is right."

    Shi Jie looked around, and it was really like what Zhou Heng said, as long as someone appeared on this mountain, he would be able to detect the camp.

    This camp seems to be hidden, but in fact there is no concealment.

    "And have you noticed that there is something wrong with the soldiers and horses stationed!" Zhou Heng continued to put forward what he thought, and everyone listened to Zhou Heng's words.

    "There are fewer people!"

    Mu Guang was the first to speak out.

    "That's right, there are fewer people, and food and grass are important things. How can there be so few people stationed there, there must be something wrong with it." Zhou Heng said with certainty.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng. Now that they know the problem, what should they do?

    "Tian Zhang, Shi Jie, you two stay here and continue to monitor their every move to see what their intentions are. Let's go to Macheng first!"

    Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang and Shi Jie to stay and continue to observe the situation, and if he found anything wrong, he immediately went to report to himself.

    Returning to the resting place, Tian Zhang and Shi Jie stayed, and Zhou Heng took the others to Macheng immediately.

    An hour's journey away, the mountains on both sides began to undulate and the vegetation was dense.

    "Um?"

    Passing through the mountain road, Zhou Heng looked at the mountains and forests on both sides, frowning slightly, with a little doubt in his eyes.

    "Your Highness, did you notice something was wrong?" Seeing Zhou Heng's expression, Mu Guang and the others immediately began to look around and became vigilant one by one.

    "Do you feel something is wrong?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "What's wrong there?" Li Xingba looked around, but he didn't see anything wrong. There were green mountains and green waters, covered with mountains and forests, and there was nothing special about it.

    "It's too quiet."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Just now I heard the sound of birds, beasts and insects, but when they entered the mountain road, Zhou Heng felt the surrounding silence, deathly silence.

    There is no sound.

    "Your Highness, have you worried too much?" Pang Zhong said.

    Pang Zhongxin said that there was no sound, so could it be a problem if it was too quiet?

    "Maybe there are wild animals in the mountains and forests, and the birds and beasts have left their nests!" Mu Guang explained that he often encountered such things when hunting.

    Generally, places where large beasts exist will be very quiet.

    "No, no!" Zhou Heng began to think carefully about what happened just now, and suddenly Zhou Heng had a flash of light in his mind, "No, this is a trap!"

    Zhou Heng realized the seriousness of the matter.

    "Trap?" Li Xingba and the others looked at Zhou Heng, not understanding what this so-called trap meant.

    "There is an ambush!" Zhou Heng was already sure.

    Zhou Heng felt that they had entered the ambush circle of Southern Tang soldiers and horses.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 667 Interception

    ?

    "No way, should we check it out!"

    Zhen Feng didn't believe Zhou Heng's words.

    He didn't understand how Zhou Heng saw that this was a trap, and there were ambushes here.

    Therefore, Zhen Feng felt that since they suspected that there were government soldiers, they should check around, and they would be able to find out the problem just by checking.

    "Don't!" Zhou Heng interrupted Zhen Feng.  "The few of us are undoubtedly suicidal, pretending that we don't know anything, and follow me forward!"

    Zhou Heng reminded several people in a low voice, and led them to ride forward.

    "How does Your Highness feel that there is an ambush?"

    Mu Guang asked curiously.

    When Mu Guang asked, the others also looked at Zhou Heng, and they were very curious how Zhou Heng saw that there was an ambush here.

    "Simple. Firstly, the place where grain and grass are stored seems to be hidden, but it is full of loopholes. In my opinion, they did not choose to store grain and grass, but more like a bait, a bait for fishing!"

    Zhou Heng said that there must be demons when things go wrong, that place is not a place to store food and grass at all, how could Nan Tang make such a mistake, you must know that the person who led the troops in Nan Tang this time was Zhu Houde.

    "Are they trying to trick the Baizhan Army from Macheng?" Li Xingba understood what the purpose of this bait was.

    Zhou Heng nodded, "That's right." Zhou Heng was very sure.

    "Then what if they are hoarding food and grass?" Pang Zhong asked, maybe they were too worried about this matter.

    "This is related to the second point. It's very close to Macheng. At least I won't hoard food and grass here. And haven't you noticed? The forests on both sides of us are very suitable for ambushes, and there are no birds, beasts and insects singing around, which means that  At one point, there are government soldiers ambushing here."

    Zhou Heng explained while doing the road, Zhou Heng is like a passionate commentator.

    Walked forward for two hours

    Several people listened to Zhou Heng's words, and they seemed to understand each of them. Although they were skeptical, Zhou Heng's analysis was also flawless.

    "Your Highness means that they used food and grass to trick the Bai Zhan Army out, and then ambushed and killed them here?" Mu Guang simply repeated Zhou Heng's statement.

    "That's right, it's as simple as that, if I'm right, there will be a hundred soldiers coming across from us!"

    Zhou Heng said more affirmatively.

    "Your Highness, are you too confident?"

    Zhen Feng felt that Zhou Heng's words were a little too confident.

    "No, I saw it!" Zhou Heng said lightly, and Zhen Feng and the others almost didn't spit out a mouthful of old blood.

    Several people looked at it, and there was indeed a group of soldiers and horses coming towards them. In front of them was the vanguard, and the army came slowly with banners flying.

    "Stop them!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Stop!"

    Li Xingba immediately rushed forward to the Bai Zhan Army and shouted loudly. The Bai Zhan Army was also stunned for a moment, wondering where the stunned young man dared to intercept the army.

    "Who? Dare to intercept the army, delay the opportunity of the war, shoot and kill, get out of the way quickly, or don't blame us for being rude!" A general rushed out to scold Li Xingba when he saw Li Xingba blocking his way.

    "I am saving you."

    Li Xingba said that if these people move forward, they may fall into the encirclement of the Southern Tang army.

    "Save us? Don't be shy, look at the gun!"

    After the words fell, Li Xingba raised his gun and stabbed directly at Li Xingba. Li Xingba saw the person in front of him stabbing towards him, stretched out his left hand backwards, and held the golden hammer on the horse's back tightly in his hand.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The moment the spear pierced, the golden hammer swept out, and the tip of the spear was bent down by Li Xingba's smash.

    "ah?"

    The one who rushed up was dumbfounded looking at the spear in his hand, and did not expect that his spear would be bent down at all.

    "you?"

    The general in front of Li Xingba didn't know what to say.

    "superior!"

    Immediately let the soldiers and horses behind them rush up.

    "Who dares to come up?" Li Xingba raised his golden hammer and pointed at the person in front of him. Li Xingba exuded majesty and a sense of oppression, and everyone dared not go forward.

    Seeing that everyone dared not go forward, someone came out immediately.

    "I don't know why this brother blocked my way? I don't think you have any malicious intentions." One person asked Li Xingba with a smile. If Li Xingba had malicious intentions, the general who just rushed up might have been beaten.died.

    From this point of view, Li Xingba has no hostility towards them.

    "I was just ordered to intercept!" Li Xingba replied.

    Ordered to intercept?

    Everyone is dumbfounded, who dares to intercept the army?

    "It's nonsense, who dares to intercept the imperial army, we are going to fight, if it is delayed, who can afford it?" Someone asked Li Xingba back.

    "I will bear it."

    At this time, Zhou Heng rode slowly to the crowd.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, they didn't know him, he was very young.

    Zhou Heng also looked at the people in front of him, "Are you the Hundred Wars Army?" Zhou Heng looked at the people and asked.

    "That's right, we are from the Vanguard Battalion of the Hundred Zhan Army. Who are you?" A general asked back.

    "My name is Zhou Heng! If you don't know my name, you can call me His Royal Highness! This is my token." Zhou Heng directly threw the token in his hand to the person in front of him.

    "If you don't believe it, there is still the Duke's token here!" Zhou Heng threw Su Wangzhi's token to the person in front of him, and the two tokens were enough to prove Zhou Heng's identity.

    "Is it really Your Highness?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng in amazement, this token is real, there can be no fake.

    "Of course it's me, except for me, Zhou Heng, who would dare to intercept the Bai Zhan Army here?" Zhou Heng said with a smile. Intercepting the army is a capital crime, and he, Zhou Heng, dared to do so.

    "I don't know it's His Highness, please forgive me if I offend you!"

    After everyone listened to it, they immediately knelt down and bowed to Zhou Heng to make amends.

    "You don't need to kneel down and salute if you are wearing armor!" Zhou Heng interrupted the people in front of him, and Zhou Heng got off his horse and walked in front of them, "How many of you are here?"

    "A total of 20,000 horses!"

    Someone replied that since they knew Zhou Heng's identity, there was no need for them to hide it.

    "Are you going to raid the place where Nantang's grain and grass are stored?" Zhou Heng looked at the few people and asked lightly. After Zhou Heng finished asking, they were dumbfounded.

    Xin said how Zhou Heng knew their battle plan. This was something they decided in the morning, and Zhou Heng was completely aware of their battle plan.

    "Your Highness, you are really amazing."

    One person raised his thumb and said in admiration.  They had heard about Zhou Heng's stay in Luliang City and Hanzhong City, and they always thought it was a bit exaggerated.

    It now appears to be true.

    "Who told you the news?"

    Zhou Heng continued to ask.

    "It's His Royal Highness Zhao Wang. His people came this morning with news that Nantang was hoarding food and grass here for us to raid. We also sent people to check and found it was true, so we led our troops out."

    Several people began to explain their situation to Zhou Heng, and told Zhou Heng why he brought troops out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 668 Conspiracy

    ?

    "Didn't you find anything wrong?"

    Zhou Heng asked the generals in front of him.

    Several people looked at each other, shook their heads blankly, "No!" One of them answered Zhou Heng's question.

    Zhou Heng looked at the people in front of him and smiled.

    "What's your name?" Zhou Heng suddenly asked the names of several people. They were stunned for a moment but did not dare to ask the reason, and immediately said their names one by one.

    "Ahead is a trap."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Why?" Hou Wei asked Zhou Heng a little confused.

    "The place where the grain and grass are stored is too conspicuous. It seems that someone did it on purpose. When I came over, there was no movement on either side of the mountain forest. I expected an ambush. If you go there, 20,000 people will either die or be injured."

    Zhou Heng expressed his guess.

    Several people looked forward. Is it really what Zhou Heng said?

    "Do not believe?"

    Zhou Heng saw the blankness on the faces of Hou Wei and the others.

    Several people smiled and did not answer, but it is enough to prove that they did not believe Zhou Heng's words. They also observed it and sent troops without any problems.

    "Then send someone to check it out."

    Zhou Heng asked Hou Wei to send someone to check for himself, and he should be able to believe what he said after seeing it.

    "Don't worry, I will take responsibility for the delay of the fighter. You don't need to have any worries. You can't let the army fall into crisis because of a momentary mistake."

    Zhou Heng knew the concerns of several people. They were ordered to come out. If they could not complete the task, they would be punished after returning.

    "good."

    Now that Zhou Heng said so, Hou Wei and the others no longer hesitated, and immediately sent scouts to investigate the situation ahead

    The afternoon was spent like this.

    Seeing that the sun is about to set from the top of the mountain, the red light illuminates the entire sky, and night is about to fall.

    "Why haven't you come back yet?" Zhongxi asked worriedly, maybe something really happened.

    "hold on!"

    Hou Wei told Zhongxi to be calm and not to be impatient. If nothing happened, their people should come back.

    "But" Zhongxi hesitated to speak, Zhongxi felt that they might be wasting their time here and delaying the opportunity for nothing.

    But because of Zhou Heng's face, he didn't say it.

    "coming!"

    Soon I saw a figure appearing on the official road, it was someone sent out.

    "How is it?" Zhongxi immediately anxiously asked if there was an ambush like Zhou Heng said.

    The people who came over took a few deep breaths, sweated profusely, and looked terrified, "Yes, yes, there is an ambush!"

    "How many people?"

    "There are at least 30,000 people ambushing on both sides of the official road. If you want to raid the grain and grass, you must go through the official road." The spies told what they had observed.

    They were worried about being discovered by the enemy, so they began to climb the mountain from a distance, and only after a large circle did they see the enemy's ambush.

    The army of the Southern Tang Dynasty lay in ambush in the mountains and forests, ready to ambush them.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, each with lingering fears and chills on their backs. They were really close, just close.

    "Thank you for saving my life, Your Highness!"

    Hou Wei, Zhongxi and others immediately saluted Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng really saved them this time.

    "You don't need to thank me, you are all soldiers of my Great Zhou, this is what I should do." Zhou Heng waved his hand, indicating that this is not a big deal.

    "How did you know, Your Highness?"

    Howe asked.

    "As I said, the place where the grain and grass were stored was intentional, just to get you out of the city. This is a conspiracy." Zhou Heng still said the same thing, this is a conspiracy.

    "Was King Zhao the first to discover it?"

    "That's right." Zhong Xi nodded, Zhou Kai was indeed the first to discover this matter, and then Zhou Kai told them that they decided to send troops to raid after deliberation.

    "In the future, be calm and cautious when doing things. If you make a mistake, you will regret it forever, especially when you are marching and fighting."

    Zhou Heng reminded Zhou Fang and Zhong Xi.

    "What Your Highness said is that we have been taught!" Hou Wei and Zhongxi already had admiration for Zhou Heng at this time, and they no longer had the unconvinced psychology just now.

      "Since we know there is an ambush, what should we do?" Zhong Xi looked at Zhou Heng and asked for instructions on what to do next.

    "Since you are here, go back empty-handed, otherwise you will be underestimated by the people of Nantang. We will fight against the people of Nantang. Are you afraid?"

    Zhou Heng raised his head and asked the people in front of him.

    "Not afraid."

    Answer Zhou Heng's questions one by one.

    "Okay, as expected of our Hundred Wars Army, 10,000 people will rest in place for me and we will set up camp here, and another 10,000 people will be divided into ten teams, and one team will pass through the encirclement circle of Nantang every hour.  "

    Zhou Heng gave a plan.

    "Why is this, Your Highness? Isn't this a self-inflicted trap?"

    Mu Guang didn't understand. Since he knew there was an ambush, why did he go to the encirclement? Isn't this a self-inflicted trap?

    "How could they throw themselves into the trap. They are very ambitious and have such a big layout, they will definitely not expose their ambush because of a thousand people. Therefore, a thousand people are the safest, and Nantang will not encounter surprise attacks. Secondly, I am  Let them not sleep this night." Zhou Heng said his intention.

    "Your Highness is trying to tire them out?"

    Hou Wei understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "It's smart, let them stay up all night in the mountains and forests, I believe no one will feel better!" Zhou Heng said with a smirk.

    "Then I'll set it up right now."

    Without further ado, Zhong Xi and Hou Wei immediately started to make arrangements

    the other side.

    Southern Tang soldiers and horses in ambush.

    "Will the general, the Hundred Wars Army, come? Brothers have been waiting for a day, so they won't come?" Someone complained.

    They hadn't eaten or rested for a whole day, and they were nervously waiting for the Hundred Zhan Army to arrive. According to the time calculation, the Bai Zhan Army should have arrived.

    But the delay in coming now means that it is very likely that the Baizhan Army will not come back.

    "This is impossible, our plan is flawless, and the Baizhan Army will definitely come!" the Southern Tang general said very confidently.

    "General, could it be that the few people who passed by this morning noticed something and stopped the Bai Zhan Army?" Another person asked suspiciously.

    "They are all ordinary people, how could they see our ambush, you are just too impatient." The Southern Tang general reprimanded the few people in front of him.

    What this war is all about is stability, you can't be irritable.

    Ambush is like hunting. You must be calm and steady while waiting for the prey to arrive, and you must not have any impetuosity.

    "Yes, yes, the general said yes!"

    Several people agreed with the words of the person in front of them.

    "I'm coming!"

    When several people were talking, one of them shouted in a low voice, only to see a group of troops coming from the official road, "Ready to fight!" Everyone immediately prepared to fight.

    "Around a thousand people!"

    Someone in the Southern Tang Dynasty probably guessed the number.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 669 Yangmou

    ?

    "A thousand people?"

    Hearing the number of people, the generals of the Southern Tang Dynasty were also stunned, a little in disbelief. They came in ambush for a day, and a thousand people came. What an international joke.

    "Are a thousand of them going to raid the place where our grain and grass are stored?" Some people don't understand. They have heard that the Hundred Wars Army is powerful, but they are not so powerful.

    A thousand people dare to come over to raid the grain and grass. Is it because they treat the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty as cabbages and radishes or what?

    "Is the general going to make a move?"

    Someone looked at the person beside him and asked.

    "We ambushed 30,000 people. Do you think it's appropriate to expose their ambush just because 1,000 people? They should be the advance soldiers and horses, so don't worry about them."

    The Southern Tang general thought for a while and made a decision.

    If you take action against these thousand people, it is very likely that you will startle them, and then they will lose more than they gain.

    "yes."

    Everyone nodded.

    A thousand people passed through the encirclement of Nantang in such a grandiose manner. As Zhou Heng said, Nantang did not make a move because he looked down on them.

    "Isn't this insulting too much? Isn't a thousand people human?"

    One of the soldiers grumbled that they were worried about being ambushed when they came, but Zhou Heng said that the opponent would not attack with a thousand people.

    Sure enough, Zhou Heng was right.

    "After you go back, you can recite scriptures and worship Buddha!" ??The person next to him heard someone complaining, and suddenly said a little uncomfortable. How could this sentence sound like he would be satisfied if he was killed.

    "Your Highness is amazing!"

    "Of course, I heard that His Highness is the one who defeated the Huben Army."

    "I didn't expect His Highness to come to Macheng from Xiyi. We don't need to worry."

    All the soldiers were smiling, and with Zhou Heng by their side, they felt much more at ease in their hearts.

    A thousand people passed by, and soon some spies came back to report to Zhou Heng.

    "His Royal Highness, General Qi, we took action in Nantang, everything is normal!" The spies told Zhou Heng, Hou Wei and others what they saw.

    "real?"

    Howe showed a look of surprise.

    "How did you know, Your Highness?" Zhong Xi looked at Zhou Heng, wanting to know how Zhou Heng judged that Nan Chu would not do anything.

    "Because everyone has ambitions, would you give up the whole mountain of gold for a little silver?"

    Zhou Heng asked Zhongxi back, Zhongxi shook his head, there was no need to think about it at all, he would naturally not give up Jinshan, and a small silver tael was nothing compared to Jinshan.

    "They planned and laid out carefully, and waited for the prey to come. How could they abandon the entire army because of a thousand people?"

    Zhou Heng smiled and explained slowly.

    Sometimes it is actually a good choice to accept as soon as you see it. If you are always greedy, it is very likely that you will not get anything.

    Time passed little by little.

    According to Zhou Heng's instructions, one team per hour.

    "The general is here again!"

    "Prepare!"

    The Southern Tang army is ready to fight again.

    "There are still a thousand people!" Someone came forward to report the number.

    "Or a thousand people? Let's forget it." The general of Nantang said, the thousand people in front were all let go, and attacking this one is even more meaningless

    "The general is here!"

    "how many people?"

    "A thousand people!"

    "Forget it!"

    "General, another thousand people are here!"

    "Why another thousand people? Don't worry about it."

    A little bit of time passed, tossing back and forth all night, the Southern Tang army did not get a quarter of an hour's rest, and they were always vigilant.

    The sky is dimly lit up, even though it is summer, there is still a bit of coldness in the mountains and forests.

    "General, you are awake!"

    "Well, what's the matter?" The Southern Tang general rubbed his eyes and said, he couldn't help but fell asleep in the middle of the night last night. If it wasn't for the cold in the morning, he would still be able to sleep for a while.

    "No movement."

    The person in front of him replied.

    "Has the Hundred Battle Army still not come?"

    "No, there are a thousand people, not a large number of soldiers and horses." The people in front of the general of Nantang told the situation last night.Come on, I really almost broke down last night.

    All of them gritted their teeth, wishing they could kill all the Bai Zhan Army directly.

    "Are there a thousand people?"

    "Yes, a total of ten times."

    "It's over!" Hearing this sentence, the general of Nantang immediately stood up, with a look of horror on his face, "It's a trick, why didn't I think of it, and they are the past of a thousand people and a thousand people, ten times in the past  , isn¡¯t that ten thousand people?¡± The Southern Tang general slapped the tree trunk hard.

    They fell for it.

    "What a Hundred War Army, he actually played tricks with me." The general of the Southern Tang Dynasty showed a fierce look, with a look of anger.

    "ah?"

    The people around were also stunned, and they gradually came to their senses when they were told this. They didn't expect that 10,000 people passed by in front of their eyes this night?

    Where did they think it would be so.

    If 10,000 people passed by together, they would definitely take action, but when a thousand people passed by, you would not be able to lift your spirits.

    "What should the general do now?"

    "Get out?"

    "Those people must have gone to the place where the food and grass are hoarded. Let's kill them now." Everyone began to offer advice one after another, thinking that they could not lie in ambush here at this time.

    If they continue to ambush here, they probably won't be able to do anything.

    Now it was once played by the Hundred Zhan Army.

    "The general is not good!"

    Someone rushed over.

    "General, the food and grass were raided, and our people were all killed!" A panicked soldier rushed to the crowd and said in panic.

    "Food and grass?"

    Sure enough, as they thought, the past 10,000 people went for food and grass

    "Take away all the grain and grass that can be taken away!" Lu Yue, the general of the Baizhan Army, ordered the soldiers to take all the grain and grass hoarded in the Southern Tang Dynasty away from the col and move them back to Macheng.

    "I didn't expect Nan Tang to be quite generous." Pang Zhong said, looking at the grain and grass in front of him.

    ?For this plan, Nantang is also made realistic enough. Half of the grain and grass are real grain and grass, and only a small part of it is made of sand and gravel to make it look like real food.

    "This time Nantang is stealing chickens and losing money."

    After listening to Pang Zhong's words, Lu Yue replied with a smile, this time Nan Tang might be about to cry.

    "Thank you two brothers!"

    Seeing Tian Zhang and Shi Jie approaching, Lu Yue immediately clasped his fists in thanks.

    "The general is polite, we didn't do anything!" Tian Zhang replied, Zhou Heng asked Pang Zhong to follow him, just to join Tian Zhang and Shi Jie, and then raid the Southern Tang military garrison together.

    "You two brothers are welcome!"

    Lu Yue said with a smile.

    On the other side, the ambushing army of the Southern Tang Dynasty knew that the Baizhan Army had passed in front of them majestically, and then raided their food and grass, and they were all furious.

    There was anger in the eyes, which made it clear that they treated them like fools there.

    "General, we can't wait any longer. If this continues, all 10,000 people will leave!" One person said eagerly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 670 Hundred Battle Army

    ?

    "Okay, pass on my military order, and the army will kill me!"

    Under everyone's persuasion, the Southern Tang general immediately ordered everyone to kill Lu Yue and others.

    "Obey!"

    Everyone in the Southern Tang Dynasty rushed out from the ambush and immediately went towards Lu Yue and the others.

    On the other side, Zhou Heng was already on the alert, and the army rested all night, refreshed and radiant.

    "Your Highness, they have already gone towards Lu Yue and the others!" A person came to tell Zhou Heng the situation of the Southern Tang army, and everything happened as Zhou Heng expected.

    "Okay, let's pass on the order, and the army will follow. When they fight Lu Yue and the others, we will attack from the rear and attack back and forth to teach them a lesson."

    Zhou Heng did not dare to delay, and immediately ordered the army to catch up with the Southern Tang soldiers

    Lu Yue ordered two thousand people to leave with grain and grass, and the rest stayed in place to ambush the Southern Tang soldiers and horses, because Zhou Heng said that once they knew that the place where the grain and grass were hoarded was raided, the Southern Tang army would definitely go there.

    So Lu Yue began to set up an ambush according to Zhou Heng's order.

    "Do you think the Southern Tang army will really come?" Someone asked.

    "Believe Your Highness, His Highness's speculation is impossible to make mistakes." No matter whether others believe Tian Zhang or not, they believe in Zhou Heng, he thinks Zhou Heng is impossible to make mistakes.

    Waited for less than half a quarter of an hour.

    "Report, the Southern Tang army is coming towards us."

    When the spies came to report the situation, Lu Yue and others immediately smiled, and Zhou Heng was really right.

    "Quick, get ready to fight."

    Lu Yue ordered everyone to ambush on both sides of the col.

    An hour later, the Southern Tang army came to the col.

    "Where are people?"

    There is a mess in front of me. All the soldiers and horses stationed in the Southern Tang Dynasty have been killed, there is no one alive, the food and grass have also been moved away, and the entire camp is empty.

    "gone?"

    "We can't let them go." The Southern Tang general said nervously. They were ambushing the Hundred Wars Army this time. If they didn't succeed, Zhu Houde might kill them after returning home without food.

    "Chase!"

    Ordered the army to chase forward, but just after rushing a few steps, the bow and arrow shot, Tian Zhang's bow and arrow directly shot the one who rushed in front off the horse.

    "Ambush?"

    Bow and arrow shot and killed one person, someone shouted, Lu Yue immediately ordered everyone to shoot with arrows, condescending, and shot from a height, the Southern Tang army suddenly fell into a panic.

    "kill."

    Seeing that the Southern Tang army was in a panic, Lu Yue rushed down with the crowd.

    Tian Zhang and others also bear the brunt. They are Zhou Heng's guards, so naturally they cannot embarrass Zhou Heng.

    "Chang Yi didn't expect you to have today, and today is where you will be buried." Lu Yue rushed down, pointed his gun at the Southern Tang general Chang Yi and said with a sneer.

    They are also considered old rivals, and they are familiar with each other.

    "Lu Yue?"

    Chang Yi didn't expect that the person leading the troops would be Lu Yue. Chang Yi was a little surprised. Based on what he knew about Lu Yue, it was impossible for Lu Yue to think of such a good plan.

    "It's your grandfather!" Lu Yue swung his gun and killed Chang Yi.

    "You mere 10,000 people want to fight against my 30,000 people, Lu Yue is your own fault!" Chang Yi sneered, did he really think that he could win if he cheated them once?  That was just a fluke.

    "Yeah?"

    After hearing Chang Yi's words, Lu Yue showed a sneer.

    But when Lu Yue's voice fell, Chang Yi heard the panic of the army behind him. Zhou Heng had already led the army to kill, and the army attacked back and forth.

    "kill!"

    Li Xingba swung his double hammers and rushed up. Li Xingba's double hammers in the army were like entering a land of no one. Under the double hammers, the Southern Tang army could not get close to Li Xingba at all.

    "this?"

    Hou Wei and Zhong Xi watched Li Xingba rush into the enemy's formation as if he was chopping melons and vegetables, and both of them were stunned.

    Li Xingba became more and more fierce as he fought, and directly killed Chang Yi.

    Capture the thief and capture the king.

    Li Xingba has the ability to take the head of an enemy general among thousands of troops, just like picking something out of a bag, so naturally he went straight to Changyi.

    "Lu Yue get out of the way, let me come!"

    Li Xingba directly cut his way through the army and rushed to Chang Yi.

    "General, be careful!"

    The lieutenants on both sides of Chang Yi saw Li??Ba killed Xiang Chang Yi, and immediately rushed to Li Xingba to stop Li Xingba, but these two people were not Li Xingba's opponents at all.

    With two hammers, Li Xingba sent them flying, spitting blood.

    "kill!"

    Chang Yi saw that Li Xingba also went up to meet Li Xingba.

    "Brother Xingba, be careful!" Lu Yue saw Chang Yi attacking Li Xingba, and reminded Li Xingba that Chang Yi was one of Zhu Houde's underlings.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    But before Lu Yue finished speaking, Chang Yi had already been blown away by Li Xingba.

    "What did you just say?" Li Xingba looked at Lu Yue and asked blankly. Lu Yue seriously suspected that Li Xingba was showing off in front of him.

    Just showing off.

    "nothing."

    Lu Yue said with a smile.

    Chang Yi was killed by Li Xingba's hammer. Chang Yi never expected such an ending until his death. The moment he rushed in front of Li Xingba, Li Xingba's golden hammer greeted him.

    The golden hammer smashed Chang Yi's spear directly on Chang Yi's chest, denting the armor.

    "sharp!"

    Hou Wei said, he didn't expect that Zhou Heng's subordinates would have such a strong general. He was an existence with one enemy against a hundred, absolutely a terrifying existence.

    "I am afraid that no one in the two armies can compare with Li Xingba." Zhong Xi said.

    Not only the Hundred Zhan Army, but even the Southern Tang Army camp, I am afraid that no one is Li Xingba's opponent. Chang Yi and them can fight for a hundred rounds without losing the wind, but Li Xingba's men can't do it in a single round.  Just a monster.

    Chang Yi was killed, and the Southern Tang army was leaderless.

    Everyone began to flee in all directions, and even gave up resistance.

    "Don't chase if you can't escape. Kill all those who can't escape, and don't keep any." Zhou Heng looked at the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty in front of him and said, Zhou Heng's meaning was very obvious, this is a battle of annihilation.

    "yes."

    Hou Wei nodded, he naturally understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    The killing battle lasted for half a day, and the scuffle didn't end until noon.

    There are corpses everywhere in the entire mountain depression, including the corpses of the Hundred War Army and Southern Tang soldiers and horses.

    "As expected of the Hundred Wars Army!"

    Zhou Heng said slowly, Zhou Heng has seen the strength of the Hundred War Army today, and Zhou Heng can be sure that the Hundred War Army is stronger than the Northern Wei's Huben Army.

    The Baizhan Army is really the elite of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Zhou Heng went north to defend against the enemy and conquered the western barbarians, and saw many soldiers and horses, but those soldiers and horses were really far worse than the Hundred Wars Army.

    The difference is not a star and a half.

    Su Wangzhi really cultivated an invincible army for Da Zhou.

    18,000 men did not lose out against 30,000 men in the Southern Tang Dynasty. This is basically double the strength of the troops, but the Bai Zhan Army did not flinch or feel comfortable in the slightest.

    Even if they won this battle, the Hundred Zhan Army deserves to be called the Hundred Zhan Army.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 671 Envoy Shi Jie

    ?

    Zhou Heng was shocked by the powerful fighting power of the Hundred Wars Army.

    Zhou Heng even began to fantasize for a moment, how great it would be if all the soldiers and horses of Da Zhou were as strong as the Hundred Wars Army.

    But Zhou Heng quickly rejected this idea.

    In Zhou Heng's view, the Baizhan Army is an existence that cannot be copied, and their strength cannot be cultivated by training alone.

    Even if there is an army, it can only be on par with the Baizhan Army, but not as powerful as the Baizhan Army.

    "Your Highness!"

    Lu Yue came to Zhou Heng.

    "How's the battle going?"

    Zhou Heng asked Lu Yue.

    "We have a total of more than 7,000 casualties, and the enemy has more than 10,000 casualties!" Lu Yue replied. For Lu Yue and the others, this is already a very good record.

    Zhou Heng didn't feel regret or loss either. No one was killed in that war, and Zhou Heng was very satisfied with such casualties.

    "Okay, clean up the battlefield and prepare to go back to Macheng!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the col in front of him and said.

    "Brother, what should we do with the corpse of the enemy general?" Li Xingba looked at Zhou Heng and asked.

    "Is there anyone who has the guts to send these corpses to the Southern Tang military camp and tell Zhu Houde that I, Zhou Heng, have come to Macheng!" Zhou Heng said slowly.

    There is domineering in the tone.

    Zhou Heng's eyes were sharp, cold and dazzling.

    "Your Highness, I would like to go!"

    At this time, Shi Jie stood up, and everyone looked at Shi Jie, but no one expected Shi Jie to stand up.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng was very satisfied with Shi Jie's reaction.

    The two sides divided into two groups. Shi Jie took the body of the Southern Tang general to the camp of the Southern Tang army, while Zhou Heng returned to Macheng.

    "Your Highness, this time is really thanks to you!"

    "If it weren't for His Highness, we might have been ambushed. How can we turn defeat into victory? Your Highness is really like a god in this battle."

    Many people in the Hundred Wars Army began to admire Zhou Heng.

    Macheng.

    Zhou Kai was waiting for news from the Bai Zhan Army at the yamen in Macheng. It has been a day, and there is still no news from the Bai Zhan Army, probably being wiped out by the entire army.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Kai felt a little guilty, but there was nothing to regret about this matter, he was just guilty.

    "Your Highness!"

    A person ran in from outside.

    "What's so flustered?" Zhou Kai looked at the person in front of him and asked lightly, Zhou Kai began to guess in his heart that it should be news from the Bai Zhan Army.

    News of annihilation.

    "Our army is back, and it's back with food and grass."

    The person in front of Zhou Kai said something to Zhou Kai.

    "What did you say? How is this possible?" Zhou Kai stood up and stared at the person in front of him, asking with horror on his face, how did this happen.

    How could the Bai Zhan Army come back, how could there be food and grass, didn't there be ambushes in the Southern Tang Dynasty?  How could the Hundred Warriors come back.

    Zhou Kai couldn't figure it out.

    In response to Zhou Kai's shock, the people in front of Zhou Kai were also taken aback for a moment. Seeing Zhou Kai's reaction, they were a little surprised. Isn't it a good thing that the Bai Zhanjun came back?

    "What's wrong with you, Your Highness?"

    "It's okay. I'm just a little happy. I was overjoyed. I didn't expect the Hundred Zhan Army to come back with food and grass. It was really unexpected."

    Zhou Kai showed a smile, "Go, take me to meet them."

    Zhou Kai immediately came out of the yamen and opened the city gate. The first thing Zhou Kai saw was not the Hundred Wars Army but Zhou Heng. Even though Zhou Heng was in the army, Zhou Heng was still so dazzling.

    "Prince?"

    Zhou Kai didn't expect, really didn't expect Zhou Heng to appear here.

    "Third brother!"

    Zhou Heng smiled and greeted Zhou Kai after seeing him.

    "Brother, why are you here?" Zhou Kai asked Zhou Heng in a terrified tone. Under normal circumstances, Zhou Heng should be in Xiyi, so why did he appear in Southern Tang.

    "I'm from Xiyi, and I've finished explaining the matter over there. I'm worried, so I'll come here to have a look."

    Zhou Heng got off his horse and walked up to Zhou Kai and said.

    "Yeah?"

    Zhou Kai replied dully.

    "Why, are you unhappy seeing me?"

    "If I knew you were coming, I wouldn't be nervous. You should also know that I'm rushing ducks to the shelves. Come here."??I'm relieved, Nan Tang is by no means our opponent.  "

    Zhou Kai said confidently, feeling that Zhou Heng's arrival gave Zhou Kai a reassurance.

    "Your Highness is right. This time we almost entered the ambush circle of Nantang. Fortunately, Your Highness stopped us, and we turned defeat into victory."

    Howe said with a smile.

    Hearing the words around him, the corners of Zhou Kai's mouth twitched slightly, did his plan fail like this?

    "Let's enter the city!"

    Although Zhou Kai was a little angry in his heart, he still had a smile on his face

    Southern Tang Camp.

    Shi Jie brought people to visit Nantang Daying.

    "I'm sorry to bother you, Lord Jun, Shi Jie from the Prince's Guard of the Great Zhou Dynasty is here to visit the Grand Marshal of the Southern Tang Dynasty!" Shi Jie came outside the gate of the camp and greeted him with his hands clasped in salute.

    "A person from the Prince of Great Zhou?"

    "That's right, this time I was ordered to come here and return some things to Nantang."

    Shi Jie said calmly.

    "what?"

    The guard at the gate of the camp asked Shi Jie, and Shi Jie pointed to the carriage behind him, "It's nothing special, it's the corpses of your Southern Tang soldiers and horses." Shi Jie said lightly.

    "What did you say?"

    The soldiers at the gate of the camp suddenly showed fierce eyes, staring at Shi Jie one by one, and even surrounded him, feeling that they were going to kill Shi Jie at any moment.

    "I've made it very clear that you should know about the corpse of your Southern Tang general named Chang Yi." Shi Jie replied with a smile.

    Even with the knife and ax leaning his body, Shi Jie still had a smile on his face, and he couldn't see any emotional changes on Shi Jie's face. This man seemed to have put life and death aside.

    "General Chang?"

    Everyone looked at the carriage behind Shi Jie. Chang Yi and the others naturally knew each other, the generals in their barracks, and they were quite famous.

    "That's right, it's General Chang Yi."

    Shi Jie nodded in response.

    "You killed our people, we're going to kill you!" A man shouted angrily and came towards Shi Jie with a gun, looking at his posture and wanting to kill Shi Jie outside the camp gate.

    "Wait a minute."

    Shi Jie interrupted the person in front of him.

    "Are you afraid of death?"

    "I'm afraid of death, but at least let me see the marshal. I'm here on orders. Let me finish my mission. As long as I finish my work, I can kill you as you please."

    Shi Jie said lightly with a smile, calm and unhurried, with a calm smile on his face all the time, feeling that there is a dragon's pond and a tiger's den in front of him, and Shi Jie couldn't be timid.

    Everyone looked at Shi Jie, whether it was the people from Southern Tang Dynasty or the people from Da Zhou who came with Shi Jie, they all admired Shi Jie to some extent.

    People with such courage are really rare.

    "Wait a minute, everyone, wait for me to report to the marshal!" The general guarding the camp gate looked at Shi Jie and asked Shi Jie to wait here.

    Since he is a hero, he should die so aggrieved, even if he wants to kill, he should not have any regrets.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 672 The Most Serious Threat

    ?

    "Thank you, brother!"

    Shi Jie clasped his fists in gratitude

    Zhu Houde was waiting for the good news from Chang Yi at the camp of the Chinese Army.

    "Marshal, Chang Yi and the others have been there for so long and there is no movement. Is there something wrong?" One person asked worriedly.

    Even if you encounter a problem, you should at least give a message.

    "Could it be that Zhou Kai lied to us?"

    "Impossible, Zhou Kai doesn't have that kind of guts, but we still have to rely on our Southern Tang." Someone said that if Zhou Kai dared to play tricks with them, they would ruin Zhou Kai's reputation.

    Everyone is discussing about Chang Yi.

    A person came in from the outside.

    "Marshal!"

    After the person came in, he saluted Zhu Houde.

    "Well, what's the matter?" Zhu Houde asked the person in front of him.

    "Marshal, there is a person outside, saying that it is the guard of Prince Dazhou, who wants to visit you!" The person who came in told Zhu Houde about Shi Jie.

    "Prince's Guard? Zhou Heng's people?"

    Zhu Houde naturally also knows that the Prince of Great Zhou is Zhou Heng, because Zhou Heng has become famous recently, even if you want to ignore Zhou Heng, it is impossible.

    "That's right."

    The person who came in nodded.

    "Marshal, why did Zhou Heng's guards come here? Could it be that Zhou Heng also came to Macheng?" Some people began to speculate that since it was the prince's guard, they had to follow the prince, and it was impossible to leave the prince.

    What's more, the affairs of Macheng are not Zhou Heng's management. Zhou Heng should be in Xiyi. How could Zhou Heng, who is far and wide, manage it.

    "How could Zhou Heng come to Macheng? Did they give up Xiyi?"

    "No way, Xiyi's role in Great Zhou is obvious to all, Zhou Heng will give up Xiyi?"

    Everyone was full of curiosity and puzzlement about Shi Jie's matter, and the sudden appearance of the prince's guards made everyone really puzzled.

    "Marshal and the others brought other things, and they said they would present them to the Marshal." The people who came in saw that everyone continued to talk about Zhou Heng's guards, and immediately said something else.

    "what?"

    "The body of General Chang." The visitor replied.

    "Chang Yi is dead?" Zhu Houde frowned. Just now they were worried that something happened to Chang Yi, but now someone actually sent Chang Yi's body.

    "Marshal!"

    Everyone looked at Zhu Houde.

    "Let people come in!"

    Zhu Houde narrowed his eyes and said coldly.

    Shi Jie waited outside the camp gate for a while, looked towards the camp, and saw a group of people approaching the camp gate.

    "Are you Shi Jie, a member of the prince's guard?"

    The person who came over asked in a bad tone. Shi Jie also expressed his understanding of the cold tone. After all, they were enemies, and they even killed Chang Yi.

    Shi Jie can understand his cold attitude towards himself, but Shi Jie will feel weird if he is warm and hospitable.

    "That's right."

    Shi Jie nodded.

    "Our Marshal is here to invite you!"

    The person who came out looked at Shi Jie a few times and said.

    "Lead the way ahead!" Shi Jie replied, and followed the people in front of him towards the Chinese army camp of the Southern Tang army.  Come up, I feel that these people are going to tear themselves into pieces.

    "come in!"

    The curtain of the camp tent opened, signaling Shi Jie to enter.

    "good."

    Go straight into the tent. The tent of the Southern Tang Zhongjun camp is very large. After Shi Jie came in, he saw Zhu Houde sitting on top.

    "Shi Jie, the guard of the Crown Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, came to visit Marshal Marshal of the Southern Tang Army!"

    Shi Jie stood in the middle of the tent and shouted, but Shi Jie didn't bow to salute, but stood with his hands behind his back, his head held high, although he said he was visiting, he didn't show any respect at all.

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Do you dare to be so presumptuous in our military tent?"

    Many people immediately scolded Shi Jie angrily when they saw Shi Jie like this, and some even drew their swords to teach Shi Jie a lesson.

    "I came to visit sincerely, but the Marshal avoided me. Why did you put a puppet here?" Shi Jie asked calmly, looking at the person in front of him.

    After hearing Shi Jie's words, everyone stopped their movements and looked at the people above.

    "You say I'm a fake?"

    "Wrong, at least you don't have the aura of a marshal.  "Shi Jie said with a smile, Shi Jie is very sure of this point, it is Shi Jie's ability to observe words and deeds, and the person in front of him is definitely not Zhu Houde.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Suddenly there was laughter.

    "Okay, okay, I heard that Zhou Heng, the crown prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, is extremely powerful, but I didn't expect his subordinates to be so powerful. Boy, you have extraordinary eyesight and even more courage!"

    The real Zhu Houde came in from outside the tent.

    When Shi Jie came in, it was Zhu Houde who lifted up the curtain of the tent for Shi Jie. He wanted to test Shi Jie, but he didn't expect his people to reveal his secrets before meeting him.

    "The marshal is serious! The prince's envoy, Shi Jie, has met the Marshal of the Southern Tang Dynasty!"

    When Zhu Houde came in, Shi Jie bowed his head and saluted. Although he was an opponent, etiquette was still required.

    "You guys killed Chang Yi?"

    Zhu Houde stood in front of Shi Jie and asked, the smile on Zhu Houde's face had disappeared, and he looked murderous.

    "That's right."

    Shi Jie replied.

    "It's good to admit it, do you know that murder pays for life?"

    "I know." Shi Jie replied with a smile, repaying debts and killing people is a matter of course, and there is nothing to say.

    "Then you still rush over here? Do you really think that I, Nan Tang, are easy to bully?" Zhu Houde began to be aggressive.

    "I came here on orders."

    Shi Jie replied that he didn't want to come here, but came here by order.

    "Zhou Hengyuan is in Xiyi, what are you doing in Macheng as the prince's guard?" A general in the camp asked Shi Jie, it's not like a dog meddling with a mouse.

    "The first thing I do when I come here is to tell you that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has arrived in Macheng." Shi Jie cupped his fists and circled around, then said politely.

    "Zhou Heng came to Macheng?"

    "How can this be?"

    Although there was speculation before, but after hearing it, he still refused to believe it. Zhou Heng actually came to Macheng from Xiyi.

    "Are you scaring us?" Zhu Houde asked, so what if Zhou Heng came to Macheng, and their Southern Tang army was not frightened.

    "Of course not. Your Highness said that since you are an opponent, you have to declare yourself."

    Shi Jie corrected Zhu Houde's words.

    "I know this thing, what is the second thing?"

    "His Royal Highness asked me to return the body of General Chang. Whether it was an opponent or a friend, General Chang died in battle and his body was wrapped in horse leather. He was a hero. His Highness hopes that the Marshal can bury the general generously." Shi Jie told Zhou Heng the second thing  Zhu Houde.

    "The flames of war are burning, Your Highness hopes that Nantang will stop the army, and things like General Chang will not happen again." Shi Jie continued.

    Zhu Houde listened to Shi Jie's words.

    These are the most ruthless words in the most gentle tone. There are no weak soldiers under a strong general, and Zhou Heng's subordinates are indeed powerful people. Shi Jie's words really made Zhu Houde feel uneasy.

    What Shi Jie meant was that Zhou Heng is here, you should withdraw your troops quickly, or your fate will be the same as that of Chang Yi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 673 Stealing the World

    ?

    Zhu Houde looked at Shi Jie.

    Sure enough, you still need to learn to speak this way.

    If Shi Jie came in, pointed to their noses and said, Our Highness has come to Macheng, you should get the hell out, or you will end up like outsiders.

    If he said that, Zhu Houde guaranteed that he would kill Shi Jie in less than one breath.

    But Shi Jie didn't say that.

    Shi Jie divided this matter into several parts, first he talked about Zhou Heng's arrival, then he talked about Chang Yi's matter, and finally he hoped that the Southern Tang and Da Zhou would stop fighting.

    This is the wise man.

    It sounds comfortable to you, without any aggressiveness, but the meaning has been achieved.

    Perfect, not giving you a reason to get angry and rebuttal, but at the same time let you listen in, and even say threatening words in a subtle way.

    Zhu Houde and the others were left speechless by Shi Jie's words.

    They knew that this was threatening them and warning them, but they never heard a word of threat from the beginning to the end.

    It can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words.

    Maybe that's what he said.

    Zhu Houde looked at Shi Jie quietly, Shi Jie was smiling, showing no tension at all.

    "I understand what you said!"

    Zhu Houde nodded slowly and said, Zhu Houde already knew what Zhou Heng meant.

    "Then I don't know what the marshal means?" Shi Jie asked back, since you already understand what you mean, then you should also answer me.

    "My answer to this matter is to kill and pay the debt and pay the money."

    Zhu Houde replied lightly.

    Shi Jie also understood Zhu Houde's meaning, killing people to pay for their lives and debts to pay back money.  This meant making it clear that he didn't want to leave and wanted to fight Zhou Heng to the end.

    "The marshal is a hero!"

    Shi Jie said with a thumbs up.

    "You're welcome!" Zhu Houde replied and stared at Shi Jie for a while, "Are you Zhou Heng's guard?" Zhu Houde knew Shi Jie's identity, but he couldn't help asking again.

    "Marshal is right, I am the prince's guard."

    "Zhou Heng's account is really full of talents. In this way, if you stay, I will give you the position of Chang Yi. How about he being a general under my account?"

    Zhu Houde asked what Shi Jie meant.

    Although the prince's guard is a position that sounds relatively famous and has status, it is not a court position, they are just Zhou Heng's guard.

    Therefore, they have no official positions above the court, and Zhou Heng is responsible for everything about them.

    However, Zhu Houde's promise was different. Chang Yi was a general of the Southern Tang Dynasty, with an official position and a salary, so he had the right to speak.

    Shi Jie smiled when he heard Zhu Houde's words.

    "If I say yes, will the marshal really give me the position of Chang Yi?" Shi Jie asked back.

    When everyone listened to Shi Jie's words, many people began to ridicule and despise him, thinking that how powerful he was was not the existence of a traitor seeking glory.

    The position of a general has shaken Shi Jie, and it seems that's all.

    "Of course I would!"

    Zhu Houde said straightforwardly.

    In fact, Zhu Houde also wanted to test Shi Jie's reaction, to see if Shi Jie would really be swayed, and agreed. Unexpectedly, Shi Jie would answer this question like this.

    If Shi Jie can really submit to himself, it will definitely be a slap in the face to Zhou Heng.

    "I'm sorry to disappoint the marshal. Shi Jie is not a hero. I used to be a swindler, ignorant and inexperienced, and I made a living by stealing. Thanks to His Highness, he looked up to me and allowed me to become His Highness's guard. Shi Jie  There is no repayment, the seven-foot body has promised His Highness, I dare not think otherwise."

    Shi Jie replied indifferently.

    "You steal for a living?"

    Zhu Houde didn't expect Shi Jie's past to be so shameless, and all of them looked down on stealing.

    People who get something for nothing are scum.

    "That's right."

    Shi Jie replied.

    "Then are you still stealing now?" Someone asked with a smile after hearing about Shi Jie's past. This was mocking and humiliating Shi Jie.

    This is to say that no matter how Shi Jie's identity changes, no matter how he changes, he can't change his life of stealing, he is a thief.

    ?The country is easy to change, but the nature is difficult to change.

    Or, to put it more directly, dogs can't change their food.?.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    "I don't think he's broken the habit yet."

    Everyone in the tent crazily laughed at Shi Jie, but Shi Jie didn't change his face. Shi Jie didn't pay any attention to everyone's ridicule, as if he didn't hear it.

    Zhu Houde raised his hand, and the crowd stopped in a low voice.

    "Still stealing!"

    Shi Jie replied.

    "Sure enough, his nature is hard to change. It seems that Zhou Heng is not a very powerful person." Someone said that Zhou Heng's guards are thieves, so Zhou Heng is not a very powerful person.

    "But do you guys know what I'm stealing now?" Shi Jie asked everyone with a smile.

    "It's just gold, silver and jewelry!"

    Someone said dismissively, what else can a thief steal besides money.

    "I don't steal gold, silver and jewelry now. If I want to steal, I will steal something bigger. The mountains and rivers are beautiful, and the mountains and rivers are picturesque. How about stealing in this world?"

    Shi Jie looked at the crowd and said.

    At this moment, Shi Jie's words suddenly became domineering, extremely domineering.

    Steal the world?

    What kind of arrogant words are these, what kind of ignorant words are these, and what kind of arrogant words are these.

    Stealing the world is really ambitious.

    Everyone was silent, and everyone stared at Shi Jie.

    A thief, if you steal chickens and dogs, then you are a thief, if you steal gold, silver and jewelry, then you are a thief, if you can steal the world, then you are a hero.

    "Good tone."

    Zhu Houde said lightly, he didn't expect a small member of the guard to speak so loudly, and he didn't know what Zhou Heng would look like.

    Zhu Houde even looked forward to meeting Zhou Heng

    "Since there is nothing to do, I will take my leave!" Shi Jie completed his task and was about to retire.

    "Wait a minute, come to my Nantang military camp, do you think you can leave so easily?" A man stepped forward to block Shi Jie's way, as if trying to embarrass Shi Jie.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Shi Jie asked.

    "Kneel down and beg for mercy, let us let you go!"

    The person who stopped Shi Jie said with a serious expression and dignified eyes.

    After listening, Shi Jie smiled.

    "Please kill me!" Shi Jie looked at the person in front of him and said that he could not beg for mercy. There are some things that Shi Jie doesn't care about, but there are some things that he cares about very much.

    His current identity is Zhou Heng's guard, if he bows his head, it will dishonor Zhou Heng's name.

    Lost his own face, and also Zhou Heng's face.

    "Aren't you afraid of death?"

    Seeing Shi Jie speak like this, someone asked in surprise.

    "I'm afraid, but there is something I can do, and there is nothing I can do. Even though I, Shi Jie, am a gangster, I have my own rules of conduct." Shi Jie replied seriously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 674 Take the initiative to attack

    ?

    "well said!"

    Zhu Houde didn't expect Shi Jie to say such a thing.

    As the saying goes, heroes don¡¯t ask where they come from. They couldn¡¯t control what Shi Jie was like before, and they were not qualified to control it, but now Shi Jie is a hero.

    "Let him go!"

    Zhu Houde waved his hand and said.

    "Marshal!"

    Everyone looked at Zhu Houde, Zhou Heng had killed Chang Yi, how could he just let Zhou Heng's guards go.

    "No one can avoid life and death in the battle between the two armies. I am also sad that Chang Yi was killed, but I did not kill Shi Jie. Go back and tell Zhou Heng, we will see you on the battlefield."

    Zhu Houde also said domineeringly.

    He is the prince of the Southern Tang Dynasty, the general of the army and horses, how could he not have this kind of mind, if he was narrow-minded, how could he convince everyone.

    "Thank you Marshal!"

    Shi Jie left the Southern Tang barracks.

    Coming out of the barracks, Shi Jie wiped the sweat from his forehead. Shi Jie glanced at his palms, which were covered in sweat.

    Nervous, afraid, fearful.

    Entering the enemy's camp by oneself, not nervous, not afraid, it is impossible not to be afraid, people are not plants, as long as you have emotions and desires, you cannot avoid these inner changes.

    "My lord, you are too powerful!"

    Seeing that Shi Jie came out safely, the soldiers who followed Shi Jie looked at Shi Jie with admiration.

    "It's just a fluke."

    Shi Jie said with the rest of his life after the catastrophe, thinking about the scene he just experienced, Shi Jie really has lingering fears.

    Macheng.

    "please!"

    When Zhou Heng arrived, Zhou Kai set up a banquet to welcome Zhou Heng, and at the same time summoned all the generals of the Hundred Wars Army.

    "Everyone, the person in front of you is Zhou Heng, the crown prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Kai introduced Zhou Heng to everyone, "The crown prince is here today, so we can rest easy."

    Zhou Kai continued.

    "Third Brother, you are welcome."

    Zhou Heng waved his hands and said modestly.

    Everyone was eating, and one person came in from the outside.

    "Prince, Your Highness! Those who went to the Southern Tang camp have returned!" A soldier came to report.

    "Let people come in!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Not long after, Shi Jie walked in from the outside.

    "Shi Jie, you are amazing!" Tian Zhang walked up to Shi Jie, patted Shi Jie's chest lightly, and said with joy on his face.

    When Zhou Heng asked who was going to Nantang Daying, Shi Jie stood up, which shocked everyone, because no one expected Shi Jie to stand up.

    Now that Shi Jie came back unharmed, everyone thought it was impossible for Shi Jie to come back, but it was unexpected.

    "You can go to the Southern Tang camp alone, Shi Jie, you have become famous in one fell swoop." Mu Guang raised his thumb. In the past, they always felt that it was a bit rash for Zhou Heng to make Shi Jie a member of the guard.

    But now it seems that it is not sloppy, Zhou Heng's eyesight is extraordinary.

    "It's just a fluke!"

    While speaking, Shi Jie came to Zhou Heng, "His Royal Highness, fortunately, Shi Jie did not disgrace his life, and came back after completing the mission!" Shi Jie said.

    Zhou Heng looked at Shi Jie in front of him, Shi Jie did not let himself down.

    "Come on, let me toast you!"

    Zhou Heng picked up the wine glass and handed it to Shi Jie.

    "Why is this so embarrassing?"

    "Take it, why bother to be a real man, you can afford this glass of wine!" Seeing Shi Jie's refusal, Zhou Heng immediately ordered Shi Jie to hold it.

    "good."

    Shi Jie took the glass and drank it down.

    "What's Zhu Houde's answer?" Zhou Heng asked Shi Jie.

    "He said see you on the battlefield!" Shi Jie told Zhou Heng Zhu Houde's answer. Zhou Heng was silent for a while, and nodded slowly. Zhou Heng had already guessed such an answer, and Chang Yi alone could not shake Zhu Houde.

    "Then see you on the battlefield. We have Your Highness, so why be afraid of Nantang." Hou Wei said loudly, Zhou Heng really proved himself with his actions.

    Focusing on anti-client, Zhou Heng did impeccable.

    From the siege of Southern Tang to their siege of Southern Tang, how many people can do it? Zhou Heng's analysis of the situation and the countermeasures of the battle situation are unparalleled.

    "That's right, why should our Hundred Wars Army be afraid of his army of tigers and wolves of the Southern Tang Dynasty!"

    "kill!"

    "kill!"

      Everyone also shouted, with Zhou Heng here, everyone's self-confidence became stronger

    Two days later, Zhou Heng had nothing else to do except to inspect the camp. As for Zhou Kai, it seemed that Zhou Heng had completely excluded him.

    Firstly, Zhou Heng is the crown prince, secondly, Zhou Heng has the ability to lead an army and fight, and thirdly, the most important, Zhou Heng is Su Wangzhi¡¯s son-in-law, and the Baizhan Army is a soldier trained by Su Wangzhi, so everyone likes to fight with Zhou Heng.  Constant set almost.

    Zhou Kai's side suddenly became much deserted.

    "Brother!"

    Zhou Heng was looking at the map in the tent, and Zhou Heng felt that if he wanted to defeat Nan Tang, he could not sit still, but had to take the initiative to attack.

    "The third brother is here, and I was thinking about how to deal with Nantang. It just so happens that you are here, give me advice!"

    Seeing Zhou Kai, Zhou Heng immediately asked Zhou Kai to help him take a look.

    "Brother's art of war is fascinating, so I won't make a fool of myself!"

    Zhou Kai waved his hand and said.

    "You are humble." Zhou Heng said, the two were chatting, and people came in one after another from outside.

    "Your Highness!"

    After everyone came in, they saluted Zhou Heng and Zhou Kai.

    "Your Highness, did you summon us for something?" Hou Wei asked. They were practicing soldiers and horses, and Zhou Heng suddenly sent an order to gather everyone's tents.

    "I've decided, we can't wait for Nanchu to attack us, we have to take the initiative!" Zhou Heng said, Zhou Heng felt that they couldn't go on like this. Once the battle situation is prolonged and the time is delayed, it will be very unfavorable to them.

    They have to make a quick decision.

    Although there is no problem with Da Zhou, Zhou Heng feels that once they enter the tug-of-war, there will be disadvantages in Da Zhou.

    After all, Southern Tang, Southern Chu, Western Yi, and Great Zhou want to supply the three-party battlefield, which requires a lot of consumption.

    So Zhou Heng felt that he would take the initiative to end the matter with the least cost.

    "We want to take the initiative to attack?" Zhong Xi looked at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng's thinking was completely different from Zhou Kai's. Zhou Kai felt that they should defend Macheng. As long as Nantang didn't come over, they didn't need to send troops.

    But Zhou Heng took the initiative.

    "That's right, Nantang can afford it, but we can't afford it. The reason why Southern Tang didn't send troops to attack is to drag us down." Zhou Heng said his thoughts.

    "The prince is right, we can't afford it."

    Lu Yue said that he agreed with Zhou Heng's idea. What Zhou Heng said was that what Zhou Heng saw was something farther away.

    ?They stick to the city, and of course they can have an advantage, but once they reach the follow-up, they will be weak in the follow-up due to various reasons such as lack of food, grass, ordnance, so they must take the initiative to attack.

    "What do you think, third brother?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Since the eldest brother said to take the initiative to attack, it doesn't make sense for me." Zhou Kai readily agreed to Zhou Heng's proposal, and took the initiative to attack, and he had nothing to say.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 675: Water Source

    ?

    "So where should we start?"

    Zhong Xi asked Zhou Heng, since he has decided to take the initiative, he must find a breakthrough, and he can't keep shouting slogans in Macheng.

    "Yesterday, I asked Tian Zhang and Pang Zhong to observe the terrain. I found that the camp of the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty was close to the water source!"

    Zhou Heng pointed to the map and said something.

    Water is an essential existence. No one can do without water, especially when marching and fighting. Many people choose to station troops near rivers and lakes.

    "Water source?"

    "That's right, I suggest that we cut off the water source for the Southern Tang army. Without water, they will be defeated."

    Zhou Heng tapped the location of the water source lightly and said, the battle between the two armies does not necessarily have to be a life-and-death struggle, and the competition for resources can also determine the outcome of the battle.

    "That's a good proposal."

    Everyone agrees that if they occupy the water source, they have the initiative.

    "It's not too late, Hou Wei, Zhong Xi, Zhen Feng, Pang Zhong, the four of you led an army of 30,000 people to cut off the water source for the Southern Tang army." Zhou Heng began to send orders and deploy tasks.

    "Tian Zhang, Lu Yue, and Mu Guang led an army of 20,000 to ambush. I believe Zhu Houde knows the importance of water sources. Once he knows that we are fighting for water sources, he will definitely send troops to snatch them. You can take the opportunity to fight."

    Zhou Heng told everyone about the strategic deployment.

    "do you understand?"

    Zhou Heng asked one last question.

    "Understood!"

    Everyone nodded in unison.

    "Then go!"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to prepare for action.

    "Your Highness, what are you doing?" Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, they all went out, what did Zhou Heng do in Macheng.

    "I'm waiting for everyone's triumphant return!" Zhou Heng said very confidently. In fact, Zhou Heng also learned this method from Nan Tang.

    Southern Tang used food and grass to deceive the Baizhan army to go out of the city to make a surprise attack. He used water to force the Southern Tang army to come out and fight them. Both sides had the same purpose

    In the afternoon, the army set off from Macheng.

    Zhou Heng stood on the tower and watched the Hundred Zhan Army leave Macheng.

    And the other side.

    "Water source?"

    Zhu Houde looked at the note in his hand in the camp of the Central Army of the Southern Tang Dynasty. There were only two words, but it was enough to explain many things. Could it be that Zhou Heng wanted to cut off their water source.

    "Marshal, what does this mean?"

    "Zhou Heng wants to cut off our water source." Zhu Houde put down the note and said. It has to be said that Zhou Heng's move was really ruthless. If Zhou Heng really succeeded, they might have to withdraw their troops.

    "Since we already know Zhou Heng's intentions, shall we ambush the army at the water source, and when the Baizhan army comes over, we will kill them directly."

    It was suggested.

    "If that's the case, Zhou Heng might become suspicious!" One person said worriedly, they were ambushing at the water source, it was impossible for Zhou Heng to be smart enough not to doubt this matter.

    "If you are suspicious, be suspicious. What does this matter have to do with us." Someone said disapprovingly, since Zhou Kai is not one of them anyway.

    "That's right, ambush me near the water source, this time I will let Zhou Heng taste what it's like to fail." Zhu Houde immediately passed on the order.

    Zhu Houde thinks the same as the person just now, even if Zhou Heng is suspicious, so what, Zhou Kai is not one of them.

    "good."

    According to Zhu Houde's order, everyone immediately led the army to the location of the water source to ambush

    "We bid farewell!"

    At the fork in the road, Hou Wei and Lu Yue said goodbye. One of them was going to the water source, and the other was going to ambush halfway. Although things were related, they were not in the same place.

    "Okay, be careful!"

    "The same to you!"

    The two sides said goodbye and led their troops towards their respective destinations

    Lu Yue, Tian Zhang and the others led 20,000 people towards their ambush.

    "its not right!"

    After walking for nearly several hours, Tian Zhang felt something was wrong.

    "What's wrong?"

    Lu Yue asked, now Lu Yue dare not underestimate people like Tian Zhang, they are all Zhou Heng's guards, and they have their own extraordinary skills.

    "There are people passing by here!"

    Tian Zhang said.

    "It's nothing to pass by people, that road doesn't leave people.??" Some people felt a little funny after hearing Tian Zhang's words. This road is for people to walk, and it would be strange if no one walked.

    Many people began to feel that Tian Zhang was making a fuss.

    "That's right, isn't this road just for people to walk?"

    One of them asked a little tirelessly.

    "It's not what you said, there are a lot of people, at least tens of thousands!" Tian Zhang got off his horse and looked at the official road in front of him.

    This time everyone was dumbfounded.

    It is not a problem for one or two people to walk, but it is different for tens of thousands of people.

    Tens of thousands of people must be the army.

    Both Lu Yue and Mu Guang immediately got off their horses and stood beside Tian Zhang, "Are you sure?" Mu Guang asked Tian Zhang. It wasn't that he didn't believe Tian Zhang, but he thought it was better to be more cautious about this matter.

    If it is tens of thousands, it must be the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    "I used to be a hunter. I usually observe the places where the prey walk to judge the prey, the number of prey, the speed and habits of the prey."

    Tian Zhang replied to Mu Guang's words.

    Tian Zhang led the two of them to both sides of the official road.

    "Look!" Tian Zhang pointed to the grass on both sides of the official road, "There are obviously traces of trampling inside, how could there be such stampede marks if there were only one or two people, and there is also dust falling from the grass and leaves.  Nowhere does the dust come from when there is no wind. It must have been raised by someone passing by."

    "Also, look at the soil on the official road. This is the place where the two armies fought. It is impossible for ordinary people to appear here, and they don't leave often. The layer of soil on the surface of the official road will inevitably harden, but the soil is extremely soft.  , It was obviously formed after everyone trampled on it."

    In order to prove what he said, Tian Zhang deliberately picked up the loose soil on the ground and lifted it up, and the loose soil turned into dust and flew away.

    The road that people often take is different from the road that people don't take, and the road that people take is different from the road that people don't take.

    Tens of thousands of people have passed by, that is, a grinder has no difference, so the layer of soil on the surface of the official road will loosen.

    Judging from these Tian Zhang, there must be a large number of people passing by here, at least a large number of tens of thousands of people.

    "According to what you said, where did they go?" Lu Yue looked at Tian Zhang and asked. After Tian Zhang's careful analysis, Lu Yue really began to believe Tian Zhang's words.

    "Water source!"

    Tian Zhang thought for a while and said.

    He couldn't think of any other place besides this.

    "Water source? This is impossible, how do they know that we are going to seize the water source?" Mu Guang said in a daze, their plan was just decided in the morning, how could Nan Tang know.

    "There's something wrong with this matter. If it's really the source of water, Hou Wei and the others will be in danger." Lu Yue said with a serious expression, frowning.

    It is better to believe what is there than to believe what is not.

    They can't afford to gamble on this matter.

    "Order the army to catch up with Hou Wei and the others immediately, we will not ambush!" Lu Yue was also decisive and directly chose to change his strategy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 676 Never retreat in a hundred battles

    ?

    "No more ambushes?"

    Mu Guang looked at Lu Yue.

    Mu Guang felt that their decision was a little hasty. If they made a wrong judgment, their decision would be tantamount to violating the military order.

    "That's right, you can't ambush here. If the Southern Tang army has already passed through here, it will be useless for us to ambush here. We might as well catch up from behind."

    Lu Yue thought for a while and said.

    "Lu Yue is right, we can't ambush here."

    Tian Zhang also agreed with Lu Yue's proposal, and felt that what Lu Yue said was correct, they could not ambush here, and now that the situation has changed, they must also make changes accordingly.

    "Since you both agree, I won't say anything, let's go."

    After hearing what Lu Yue and Tian Zhang said, Mu Guang immediately agreed.

    "Order the army to return immediately!"

    Lu Yue ordered the army to return

    On the other side, Hou Wei and others led the crowd towards the water source, while the Southern Tang army was ready halfway.

    "This time I'm not as lucky as the last time. Pass on the order, as soon as the Hundred Wars Army enters our encirclement, take action immediately, without any hesitation."

    Bi Tao said with a serious expression.

    Chang Yi's revenge must be avenged, and the Baizhan Army must pay the price. Tell Da Zhou that they are not easy to mess with in the Southern Tang Dynasty, and they are not useless like the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    The army came slowly.

    "Walk another hour to the source of water!" Zhong Xi began to calculate the time and distance, and when they arrived at the source of water, they were still not arrogant after cutting off the source of water in Nantang.

    "Well, order the army to march quickly!"

    Hou Wei glanced at the army behind him, and ordered everyone to move forward quickly, and seize the time to quickly occupy Yuanshuiyuan.

    "The general is here!"

    "good."

    Bi Tao nodded, as long as he came, he was worried that the other party would not come, so as long as he came, he would let them come and go.

    Hou Wei and the others led the army slowly into the encirclement of the Southern Tang army.

    "Get ready, shoot the arrow!"

    Suddenly there were rustling sounds from all around, and only countless arrow shadows were seen falling from the sky.

    "Not good, there is an ambush, be alert!"

    Hou Wei immediately ordered the army to be vigilant. After all, the Baizhan Army was the elite of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and everyone's reaction was extremely fast. The moment Hou Wei gave the order, the Baizhan Army had already raised their shields.

    The shields are gathered above the head, and the shields are interlaced to form a barrier against bows and arrows.

    "kill!"

    Seeing that the Hundred Wars Army resisted the bow and arrow surprise attack, Bi Tao immediately ordered the army to attack from both sides, first the mountain rocks, then the rolling stones, and even the fireballs.

    The scene suddenly became chaotic.

    The army of the Southern Tang Dynasty surrounded Hou Wei and others before and after they came out, and even a group of troops came from the middle, dividing the Baizhan Army into two.

    "Hou Wei, Zhongxi, today I want you to pay for Chang Yi's life!" Bi Tao led the army to kill Hou Wei and Zhongxi, and said angrily.

    "Bi Tao?"

    "Didn't you think so? We wanted to snatch the water source, but we didn't expect to fall into a trap, right? This is called cleverness and being misled by cleverness."

    Bi Tao said proudly.

    "Brothers, kill me."

    Hou Wei immediately ordered everyone to break out of the siege.

    "That's too late!"

    Seeing that Hou Wei wanted to lead people out, Bi Tao immediately ordered the heavily armored soldiers to start shrinking the encirclement, narrowing the movement space of the Hundred War Army. Behind the heavy armored soldiers were spearmen, and archers, three layers of encirclement.  This is the opportunity for Wei and others to rush out.

    "kill!"

    Pang Zhong swung his golden knife and charged towards Bi Tao.

    The sword was shining, and the golden light was buzzing away. Bi Tao was not interested in fighting. When he saw Pang Zhong coming up, he immediately retreated and retreated to the rear of the army. The pikemen rushed to Bi Tao and protected Bi Tao in the rear.

    Pang Zhong didn't dare to rush up again, because he didn't have the ability to break through the spearman's defense.

    "I'm here to help you!"

    At this moment, Zhong Xi and Zhen Feng rushed forward, and the three of them rushed towards Bi Tao, while Hou Wei ordered the army to fight back against the other Southern Tang soldiers.

    Several people also have a clear division of labor. Pang Zhong and others contain Bi Tao, while Hou Wei is responsible for defending against the Southern Tang army.

    "Call them back to me!"

    Seeing Pang Zhong and the others leading a group of men and horses to kill him, Bi Tao raised his finger calmly.Immediately ordered the army in front of him to force Pang Zhong and the others back.

    The Dunjia soldiers stepped forward immediately, and a row of shields stood in front of Pang Zhong and others like a copper wall and iron wall, preventing Pang Zhong and others from taking a step forward.

    The spears of the spears protruded from the gaps in the armored soldiers' shields, densely packed like hedgehogs.

    The armored soldiers and spearmen fought together to completely resist the charge of Pang Zhong and others.

    "Today is where you will be buried."

    Bi Tao said proudly.

    Wanting to rush out of his encirclement is simply wishful thinking.

    "Can not be done!"

    Zhen Feng looked at the situation in front of him and said, their charge would not have any effect at all.

    "This Bi Tao is different from Chang Yi. What this person is good at is defense and siege. His siege has always been called an iron wall."

    Zhong Xi said that they had fought against Nan Tang several times, and they were very familiar with each other's abilities.

    Zhongxi felt that it might be impossible for them to break out from the encirclement.

    Soon Hou Wei was also forced to retreat, and the four of them stood together.

    "This time it's here!"

    Hou Wei said helplessly that he did not expect to encounter an ambush here, and he also met Bi Tao, who was a difficult opponent.

    "Even if they die in battle, they must not make it easy."

    Zhong Xi said angrily, the Hundred Zhan Army was never afraid of death, even if they died here, they would die with the enemy.

    No one would want to take advantage of them from the Hundred Zhan Army.

    "That's right, the Hundred Wars Army would rather fight for broken pieces of jade than for everything. Brothers, be prepared to die in battle. If you die in battle today, you will still be my heroes of the Great Zhou Dynasty."

    Hou Wei gave a loud shout.

    "kill!"

    "kill!"

    The Bai Zhanjun immediately shouted angrily, one by one took out a piece of white silk from their sleeves and tied it around their arms, this is their rule.

    See death as home, never retreat in a hundred battles!

    Rather Stick to your guns!

    On the other side, Lu Yue and others also rushed over with the army, and Lu Yue heard the shouts of the Hundred Zhan Army, "No, they must be in danger."

    Lu Yue said with certainty that he was very familiar with this voice, and he walked out of such a voice.

    "March quickly!"

    Lu Yue also immediately ordered the army to advance quickly to support Hou Wei and others.

    "Are you going to fight the trapped beast?" Bi Tao said slowly with a smile when he saw the Bai Zhanjun take out white silk and tie it on his arm one by one.

    This is the habit of the Hundred Zhan Army, and Bi Tao is very clear that from this moment on, the Hundred Zhan Army will enter the frenzy mode.

    They will bravely kill the enemy at all costs, they will disregard life and death, even if there is an abyss in front of them, these people can rush out without hesitation.

    At this moment, the Baizhan Army is like a tiger that is waking up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 677: Defeated

    ?

    "The three armed forces obey the order, follow me to kill the enemy, and never stop dying!"

    Hou Wei sent the order down.

    "kill!"

    The Bai Zhan Army immediately began to counterattack, and the Bai Zhan Army rushed towards the Southern Tang army like crazy. Facing swords, spears, swords and halberds, the Bai Zhan Army was like a machine without emotion.

    They went forward one after another, fell down, and the people behind stepped on the corpses and rushed up. This is the Hundred Wars Army.

    Experienced in hundreds of battles, never dying.

    In the final counterattack, the Nantang army was also shocked by the ferocity of the Baizhan army, and they dared not step forward one by one.

    "Is this the true face of the Hundred Wars Army?"

    Bi Tao looked at the Bai Zhan Army in front of him and said, he had heard of the horror of the Bai Zhan Army, but he had never seen such a side of the Bai Zhan Army.

    It seems that they still underestimated the Bai Zhan Army, the Bai Zhan Army is really a formidable opponent.

    Hou Wei and others led the army to counterattack the Southern Tang army.

    On the other side, Lu Yue also rushed up.

    "kill!"

    Lu Yue took the brunt of the attack and rushed directly into the Southern Tang army, and Lu Yue immediately tore a hole in the encirclement circle of the Southern Tang army.

    "Lu Yue?"

    Seeing Lu Yue leading the army to kill, Hou Wei and others were stunned for a moment, they didn't expect Lu Yue to appear here.  something unexpected.

    "Brothers, Lu Yue is here to support us, kill me."

    Seeing this situation, Hou Wei immediately ordered to kill in the direction of Lu Yue to make peace with Lu Yue.

    "Don't let them reconcile!"

    Seeing the situation, Bi Tao immediately ordered the army to intercept Hou Wei and Lu Yue, and prevent the two from reconciling. Once they join forces, the Baizhan Army will become even stronger.

    At that time, the situation will be very unfavorable to them.

    However, Bi Tao commanded the army to intercept Lu Yue and Hou Wei. Bi Tao's reaction was quick, but the reaction of the Southern Tang army was far behind that of the Bai Zhan army.

    The Hundred Wars Army are all experienced soldiers. They don't even need orders to know what they are going to do. Each of them has their own clear purpose.

    The Southern Tang army wanted to block it from the middle, but was instantly defeated.

    "Why are you here?" Hou Wei asked with a smile. Lu Yue was really like a ray of light in the darkness. They thought they would die, but they didn't expect Lu Yue to kill him.

    "Thanks to Tian Zhang for this matter."

    Lu Yue said.

    If Tian Zhang hadn't sensed that something was wrong, he wouldn't have been able to catch up, which proved that their choice was correct. If they didn't come over, Hou Wei and the others might be doomed.

    "Thank you Brother Tian Zhang!"

    Howe said gratefully.

    "You are welcome!"

    Tian Zhang rushed to Hou Wei and said.

    "Get out!"

    Looking at the current situation, Lu Yue proposed to withdraw the troops. Under the current situation, they could no longer occupy the water source, so they could only choose to withdraw the troops and thought of other ways.

    If they continue to fight, there will be no advantages or benefits for them.

    "good!"

    Hou Wei nodded, and ordered the army to retreat from the gap in the encirclement of the Southern Tang army.

    The army withdrew slowly, retreating while fighting. Although it was withdrawing, the Hundred Wars Army was still in order, and there were no birds, beasts, fish or insects fleeing around.

    If it was an ordinary army, once the troops were withdrawn, everyone would immediately flee in all directions, but the Bai Zhan Army would not.

    They have their own unique way of retreating.

    "I'll break the queen!" Zhong Xi selected a team of troops and chose to break the queen to give Hou Wei and Lu Yue the chance to evacuate.

    "Take care of yourself!"

    Hou Wei looked at Zhong Xi and said.

    "Take care of yourself!"

    Everyone said goodbye to Zhongxi, as if they were saying their last goodbye. Such a farewell seemed to be a common thing among the Hundred Wars Army, and they all knew what would happen to those who remained.

    "Don't forget to burn more money for me!"

    Zhong Xi waved his hands with a smile and led a group of people to kill the Southern Tang army that was chasing them. They wanted to buy time for others to evacuate. As long as these people can evacuate and be safe, their sacrifice is worthwhile

    The night passed.

    Zhou Heng came to the top of the city tower and looked into the distance. Zhou Heng's mood was numb. He had never felt like this before. Zhou Heng felt a little depressed.

    "Your Highness!"

    Shi Jie came to Zhou Heng's side.

    "I feel a little uncomfortablestrong.  "Zhou Heng said slowly.

    "Your Highness, worry too much. The Baizhan Army is the most powerful soldier in my Great Zhou, and nothing will happen." As soon as Shi Jie finished speaking, everyone saw a few figures in the distance, and then a large group of figures.

    "How did they come back?"

    Shi Jie asked, according to common sense, he should be stationed at the water source, and it is impossible to come back so soon.

    "No, something must have happened."

    Zhou Heng immediately ordered someone to open the city gate and rushed out with a few people.

    Zhou Heng brought people to the front of the crowd. Zhou Heng saw that Hou Wei and the others were in a panic, and the Hundred Wars Army behind them were all downcast and listless.

    "what happened?"

    Shi Jie asked.

    When I left, I was fine, but when I came back, I was embarrassed and listless.

    "There is an ambush among us!" Hou Wei said angrily, "If I knew it, I wouldn't have taken the initiative to attack!" Hou Wei said one last thing.

    These words sounded like they were condemning Zhou Heng.

    After all, this matter was brought up by Zhou Heng. If they didn't take the initiative to attack, they might not be ambushed.

    "What nonsense are you talking about, Hou Wei?" Lu Yue immediately scolded Hou Wei angrily, and then explained to Zhou Heng, "Your Highness, he didn't mean that, but he just didn't recover for a while."

    "I see."

    Zhou Heng nodded slowly, and Zhou Heng looked at the people in front of him, "Everyone, I, Zhou Heng, have no shirkable responsibility for this incident. It was caused by my underestimation of the enemy. Sorry, I, Zhou Heng, am ashamed of everyone."

    Zhou Heng apologized to everyone.

    "Your Highness does not blame you for this matter. When marching and fighting, who can cover everything and never lose in a hundred battles." Lu Yue said, compared with Hou Wei, Lu Yue is calmer, and Zhou Heng really cannot be blamed for this matter.

    "Back to the city!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    Back in Macheng, the army began to rectify.

    On the other side, Zhou Kai also received the news.

    "You said the Bai Zhan Army encountered an ambush?" Zhou Kai looked at the people in front of him with a shocked expression, as if a little unbelievable.

    "That's right, I heard that the casualties were serious. Everyone is complaining about the prince, saying that if you stick to the city according to your proposal, there won't be the current casualties."

    The person who came to report said.

    "Hey, the prince still underestimates the enemy."

    Zhou Kai waved his hand to let the person in front of him go down.

    People left the room, Zhou Kai showed anger on his face, Nan Tang was going to put himself in a situation where he could never recover.

    As soon as I sent them a letter, they set up an ambush to attack the Hundred Wars Army, which clearly meant that someone was sending them a message.

    "A bunch of bastards."

    Zhou Kai said coldly

    In the tent, Zhou Heng summoned the people, and Zhou Heng saw that everyone looked solemn, gloomy, and listless.

    "Can you tell me what's going on?" Zhou Heng wanted to know what happened to make them such a fiasco.

    It's not that Zhou Heng doesn't want to admit his mistakes, he just hopes how he was ambushed this time.

    "We encountered an ambush near the water source." Pang Zhong said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 678

    ?

    Everyone was silent, but Pang Zhong said something.

    "Near the water source?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Pang Zhong and asked back.

    "That's right, it's near the water source. We can reach the water source in another hour's journey, but suddenly the Southern Tang army came out and we were surrounded. Fortunately, Lu Yue arrived in time."

    Having said that, Pang Zhong looked at Lu Yue gratefully, this time it was Lu Yue who saved them.

    "It wasn't me. It was Tian Zhang who saw the problem, so I decided to give up the ambush." ??Lu Yue didn't dare to take credit for it. This matter was mainly due to Tian Zhang's credit.

    If Tian Zhang didn't see the problem, there would be nothing later.

    "I was just lucky."

    Tian Zhang said modestly.

    Everyone, you told me everything that happened.

    Zhou Heng was silent for a moment.

    "In this way, Nantang is lying in ambush near the water source on purpose, just waiting for us to pass." Zhou Heng frowned slightly, and said with a serious expression.

    "Then how did they know we were going to cut off the water supply?"

    Mu Guang said curiously.

    How did Nan Tang know about this matter that they had just decided on.

    When Mu Guang said this, everyone was shocked. This sentence is not ordinary.

    "There is a traitor!"

    After Tian Zhang said it, everyone looked at each other. If there is a traitor, then this matter is serious.

    "Don't worry too much!"

    Zhen Feng looked at everyone and said.

    "I also think everyone is worrying too much. How could there be traitors here? We are very aware of the importance of water sources, and Nantang is also very clear. Since we think of cutting off water sources, Zhu Houde can also think of it. This matter may be a coincidence  .¡± Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hands to dispel everyone¡¯s thoughts.

    After being explained by Zhou Heng in this way, everyone felt that there was indeed some truth.

    It is impossible for only them to know the importance of the water source. In order to protect the water source, it is absolutely possible that Nantang will send troops to protect it. They happened to meet together.

    "What Your Highness said makes sense, how could there be a traitor."

    Hou Wei also believed what Zhou Heng said, the people here are all members of the Hundred Wars Army, so how could there be traitors.

    "Everyone go back!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand to let everyone go back.

    "Your Highness!"

    Lu Yue stayed.

    "Who do you think is the most likely?" Zhou Heng looked at Lu Yue after everyone had left and asked, Lu Yue was taken aback, Zhou Heng is this?

    Could it be that Zhou Heng also felt that there was a traitor between them.

    "Your Highness, do you doubt?"

    "That's right, someone must have tipped off this matter, otherwise it would be impossible for us to make a plan in the morning and encounter an ambush in the afternoon. I, Zhou Heng, never believe in so-called coincidences. There is something wrong with this matter."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    "It's not just this incident. I also suspected that there were traitors helping Nantang in the raid on grain and grass last time. I didn't see such an obvious trap. Someone must be doing it." Zhou Heng didn't wait for Lu Yue to continue to slow down.  Said slowly.

    After all the words were finished, Zhou Heng looked at Lu Yue.

    "What do you think?"

    "I also agree with His Highness, so why are you saying that there is no traitor, Your Highness?" Lu Yue asked Zhou Heng back. He felt that what Zhou Heng said was somewhat reasonable. Since Zhou Heng had confirmed that there was a traitor, why did he just say  deny.

    "If everyone believes that there are traitors, people will panic."

    Zhou Heng said that the most important thing is to stabilize the morale of the army, and the traitor can be found slowly.

    "The last general doesn't know who the traitor is." Lu Yue replied, this is not an excuse, but that he really doesn't know who the traitor is, because such a thing has never happened before.

    "I have to find it out."

    Zhou Heng said in a low voice, the black sheep must be found.

    "His Highness has a solution?"

    Lu Yue looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng smiled wryly and shook his head, "I don't have any good solution now, you should pay more attention to this matter first, and see who is wrong, remember to investigate secretly in private, so as not to be discovered, I will take  You can use the ones that come."

    Zhou Heng said that now Zhou Heng began to doubt everyone, because without knowing it, anyone may have the possibility, the only thing that is sure is his own guards and Hou Wei, and Lu Yue is not a traitor.

    And Howe's character isHe is hot and easy to get angry, so Hou Wei obviously does not meet Zhou Heng's requirements when it comes to investigating the traitor.

    However, Lu Yue has a stable personality and is calm in doing things, so let Lu Yue investigate when it is abnormal.

    As for why they don't use their own guards, everyone is not familiar with the Hundred Wars Army, and the investigation of the traitor should be handed over to someone who is familiar with the Hundred Wars Army.

    "Understood!"

    Lu Yue nodded.

    "Brother!"

    Zhou Heng and Lu Yue dared to finish talking, Zhou Kai walked in from the outside, Zhou Kai looked dignified and worried.

    "Third brother!"

    "Brother, I heard that the Baizhan Army was defeated and returned. What happened?" Zhou Kai looked puzzled. In Zhou Kai's view, the Baizhan Army was an invincible existence.

    "It's okay, victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs, it's just an ambush."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, indicating that this is not a serious matter.

    "It's good that it's okay. I rushed over immediately after hearing the news. What do I need to do?" Zhou Kai asked Xiang Zhou Heng if he needed any help.

    "Help me find a better place in the city to settle the wounded soldiers, then count their names, and then give them compensation and pensions. Our court can't be sloppy in this regard."

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and arranged a task for Zhou Kai.

    "good."

    Zhou Kai nodded and answered Zhou Heng's question seriously.

    "Your Highness, our military salary is not enough!" Lu Yue said, Su Wangzhi got their military salary last time after looking for the military department several times, and now they don't have many military departments in their hands.

    "I'll settle this matter."

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and said,

    After Zhou Kai and Lu Yue left, Zhen Feng and Pang Zhong were called.

    "The two of you took my token and letter to Chang'an, went to find Qu Jingning, and asked her to help me use the chamber of commerce to raise a batch of military salaries."

    Zhou Heng handed his Prince's order and letter to Zhen Feng and Pang Zhong.

    "Qu Jingning?"

    Zhen Feng looked at Zhou Heng.

    "That's right, if you go to Chang'an, you can go to my crown prince, the Duke of Zhenguo's mansion, or the Qu mansion! You can reach Qu Jingning." Zhou Heng answered Zhen Feng's words.

    Now is the time to rely on the Chamber of Commerce, the power of merchants cannot be underestimated.

    "I have already explained the reason for raising the military salary. Qu Jingning will understand what to do after reading the letter." Zhou Heng asked the two of them not to worry about anything, just hand over the letter to Qu Jingning, and then bring the military salary  Just come here.

    "Understood, don't worry, Your Highness, we two brothers promise that we will live up to our fate."

    Zhen Feng and Pang Zhong did not dare to delay at all, because both of them knew the importance of military pay.

    Money can turn ghosts around. You have to let the soldiers see what they need so that they can continue to kill the enemy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 679

    ?

    Military pay is the main purpose of many people joining the army.

    Zhou Heng is very aware of this.

    Everything was arranged, Zhou Heng also breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Your Highness, someone is coming outside!" Shi Jie walked in from the outside and said something to Zhou Heng.

    "Who is it?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "A man from Southern Tang, he said his name was Bi Tao, and he was the one who ambushed us this time." Shi Jie answered Zhou Heng's question, Zhou Heng's mouth twitched, did he come to protest so soon?

    "Where is the person now?"

    "Outside the city!"

    Shi Jie said.

    Bi Tao came to visit, but was stopped by Hou Wei and others. Now Hou Wei and others hated Bi Tao deeply. If it weren't for Bi Tao, the Baizhan Army would not have suffered such great damage.

    "take me."

    Zhou Heng got up and came out of the tent.

    Macheng, outside the city gate.

    "Bi Tao, do you dare to come to Macheng and believe that I will kill you right now?" Hou Wei pointed at Bi Tao angrily, wishing he could rush up and tear Bi Tao apart, venting his hatred.

    "Then you come!"

    Bi Tao took his time, opened his arms, and said with a smile on his face.

    It seems that he doesn't care about life and death at all.

    "Okay, then I will help you!" Hou Wei was about to rush towards Bi Tao while speaking, but was stopped by Lu Yue who was beside him. This time Bi Tao came here as an envoy.

    It is a rule that the two armies do not fight each other without killing each other.

    "Don't be impulsive, wait until His Highness comes out."

    Lu Yue stopped Hou Wei and asked Hou Wei to calm down.

    In less than a moment, Zhou Heng came out of Macheng slowly.

    Bi Tao glanced at Zhou Heng. This was the first time Bi Tao saw Zhou Heng. The rumored prince of the Great Zhou went north to defend against the enemy and defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty. He also went to Hanzhong to defeat the Xiyi, and even sent troops to conquer the Xiyi.  Said to be famous.

    At first glance, Bi Tao felt that Zhou Heng was not as majestic as in the rumors, and looked like an ordinary person.

    "What are you doing here in Macheng?"

    Zhou Heng glanced at Bi Tao and asked.

    "It's not rude to come and go. His Highness came to Macheng to give us a gift, and we also gave His Highness a gift." Bi Tao waved and ordered the people behind him to carry Zhongxi up.

    "Zhong Xi?"

    Seeing Zhongxi, Zhongxi was already dripping with blood, and although he was breathing, he was already on the verge of death.

    "Do you like it, Your Highness?"

    Bi Tao asked with a smile.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Zhong Xi who was lifted in front of him.

    "Your Highness!"

    Zhong Xi tried his best to say something, as if he had exhausted his last strength.

    "Your Highness, our marshal said that the decisive battle will be in three days!" Bi Tao wrote the gauntlet to Zhou Heng, and then turned and left without stopping.

    "Zhong Xi!"

    Everyone gathered around.

    "Carry it in!" Zhou Heng ordered people to carry Zhongxi in, and when he was carried to the tent, Zhongxi was already dead. Bi Tao left Zhongxi's last breath in order for Zhou Heng and others to watch Zhongxi die with their own eyes.

    "ah!"

    Zhou Heng shouted angrily.

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "I swear, I will make Nantang pay the price." Zhou Heng's expression became terrifying, and several people looked at Zhou Heng, as if they were someone they didn't know

    the other side.

    "His Royal Highness King Zhao!"

    One person came to Zhou Kai's residence, with a smile on his face, full of flattery, "Your Highness, the marshal has already issued a letter of war. The decisive battle will be three days later. The marshal wants to know the deployment of the Hundred Wars Army."

    The person who came in said slowly.

    "Zhu Houde is too greedy!"

    Zhou Kai said coldly.

    I have already helped the Bai Zhan Army twice, this time the Bai Zhan Army was also severely injured, and I still want to continue to betray the Bai Zhan Army, what if I am found out.

    "We are cooperating with each other, and this is a win-win situation for us."

    After hearing Zhou Kai's words, the person in front of him immediately said with a smile.

    "Win-win? You dared to ambush the Bai Zhanjun regardless of my safety. Have you ever thought about me?" Zhou Kai lowered his voice and stared at the person in front of him, as if Zhou Kai wanted to kill the person in front of him in his eyes.

    "Your Highness misunderstood. How could we not care about His Highness's safety."

    In front of Zhou Kai? Said with a smile.

    "Go back and tell Zhu Houde, don't push me into a hurry. If you push me into a hurry, he will have no good fruit to eat. I know how many Jinyiwei spies there are in Dazhou."

    Zhou Kai reminded the person in front of him.

    "Yes, yes, I will definitely take your words with you, but I also hope that you can fulfill the marshal's entrustment."

    "Are you asking me to do something?"

    "Don't dare, we just hope to achieve a win-win situation with His Highness. Your Highness, you are also aware of this matter. You have already stepped forward, and there is no room for turning back."

    The people in front of Zhou Kai also reminded Zhou Kai.

    Zhou Kai betrayed the Bai Zhanjun twice, if this matter is found out, what will happen to Zhou Kai.

    "roll!"

    Feeling that he was being threatened, Zhou Kai said lightly

    One day passed, and there were still two days before the decisive battle.

    Zhou Heng began to gather everyone to discuss tactics.

    "You generals have any good ways to say it. We can speak freely, and we can say whatever we want." Zhou Heng asked everyone to share their thoughts.

    "Since there is going to be a decisive battle, let's go straight there, and the soldiers will come to cover us with water and soil. Our Baizhan Army is as strong as the Southern Tang Army." Hou Wei said.

    Hou Wei felt that this time they should be more straightforward, don't think about the so-called water source, and surrender without fighting.

    The most direct way to fight is to kill them directly.

    "I also think Hou Wei's method is good." Tian Zhang said, the advantage of their Baizhan army is combat, with strong combat effectiveness, why did they give up their strengths and play tactics with the Southern Tang army.

    They just need to kill them directly, and their strong combat power is their advantage.

    "I don't think it's right. The Southern Tang army must have taken precautions. We will kill 10,000 enemies and lose 8,000. This is not a victory."

    Lu Yue denied Hou Wei's proposal.

    "Then what do you mean?"

    Hou Wei looked at Lu Yue, his own method was wrong, so Lu Yue had to come up with a good method for himself.

    "I think Howe's method is good!"

    Zhou Heng slapped the table to express his agreement with Hou Wei's approach. Since they have their own advantages, why don't they use their advantages? The Hundred Zhan Army is a field army, brave and good at fighting, and they don't have any problems even if they fight head-on.

    "Your Highness is still wise!"

    Howe gave a thumbs up.

    "Since His Highness has said so, I have nothing to say."

    Hearing Zhou Heng's proposal, Lu Yue didn't say anything.

    "By the way, Lu Yue, you don't want to go to this decisive battle with the Southern Tang Dynasty!" Zhou Heng looked at Lu Yue and said, and everyone looked at Lu Yue.  Also very familiar.

    Zhou Heng refused to let Lu Yue follow him.

    "Brother, Lu Yue is a strong general. He is familiar with Southern Tang. I'm afraid it's inappropriate for you not to let him go." Zhou Kai stood up and questioned.

    Everyone nodded in unison, and no one understood what this meant.

    According to normal things, Lu Yue was bound to go out with the army, but Zhou Heng unexpectedly kept Lu Yue.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 680: Another Plan

    ?

    "Does Your Highness have any tasks for me?"

    Lu Yue was not shocked or puzzled, but asked Zhou Heng if he had any tasks for him. He did not believe that Zhou Heng would let him stay for no reason.

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "The task I give you is that we will have a decisive battle with Nantang, so you can go to Xianning City by chance. I have asked An Xu, the magistrate of Xianning City, to prepare food and grass for us."

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and expressed his thoughts.

    "Now there is not much food and grass left for the army in Macheng, so we must find a way to gather food and grass."

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Hou Wei also felt that there was some truth. They should not just think about fighting, but also consider the issue of food and grass.

    "Then I'll stay!"

    Lu Yue said.

    "Just in case, how about I give you 10,000 horses?" Zhou Heng continued to ask Lu Yue.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng. Some people thought that there were more than 10,000 people, but some people thought that Macheng and Xianning City were far away. What to do if something happened, they thought that 10,000 people were not many.

    "Can."

    Lu Yue replied

    Zhou Heng led the Baizhan Army to fight against the army of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Taking this opportunity, Lu Yue took 10,000 people to Xianning City to bring food and grass back to Macheng to solve the current shortage of food and grass.

    The whole plan can be said to be seamless.

    Nantang never imagined that Zhou Heng would choose to raise food and grass during the war.

    "If you have no objections, please leave!"

    Zhou Heng said that everyone looked at each other and felt that there was nothing wrong with Zhou Heng's plan. After all, the decisive battle was important, and food and grass were also very important.

    Everyone started to leave on their own.

    "Lu Yue, stay here. I will tell you about the situation in Xianning City in detail, so that you don't know what to do after you go."

    Zhou Heng called Lu Yue to stop.

    "yes."

    Lu Yue stayed.

    All the people left.

    "The final battle is three days later, and I order you to lead 10,000 troops to attack Shengli City!" Zhou Heng pointed to a place on the map and said.  Zhou Heng's order is completely different from the order just now.

    Just now Zhou Heng asked Lu Yue to go to Xianning City to raise food and grass, but at this time Zhou Heng ordered Lu Yue to go to Shengli City.

    "Victory City?"

    Lu Yue looked at the city on the map with a puzzled expression.

    "That's right, I expected that all the grain and grass in the Southern Tang Dynasty will be in Shengli City. You will raid Shengli City and take away all the grain and grass in the Southern Tang Dynasty. If you can't take it away, I will burn it. This time, I will take a drastic drudgery."

    Zhou Heng said with a fierce face.

    He wants to let Zhu Houde know that Zhou Heng is not easy to provoke, and if he is angered, Zhou Heng will wait to bear his anger.

    "Aren't I going to Xianning City?"

    Lu Yue asked in astonishment. Just now, he really believed what Zhou Heng said, thinking that Zhou Heng really wanted to send him to Xianning City.

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Heng had other ideas.

    "I said that on purpose just now." Zhou Heng expressed his true thoughts. Now that he has confirmed that there is a traitor, he cannot reveal his true intentions.

    This time Zhou Heng wanted to turn his back on the customer and use this traitor to make a fuss.

    "Your Highness is worried that the traitor will tell Zhu Houde our plan."

    Lu Yue understood and understood why Zhou Heng didn't ask himself to attack Shengli City in front of everyone, but went to Xianning City to raise food and grass. This was to confuse the public.

    "That's right, since there are traitors, how can we tell our true intentions, besides, Xianning City is dry, and there is no food to support us at all. Our only source of food is Nantang."

    Zhou Heng stared at the location of Victory City and said.

    They had to find a way to raise food and grass by themselves, and their Great Zhou could no longer support them, so Zhou Heng's only choice was to snatch food and grass from Nantang.

    "His Royal Highness has a good plan!"

    Lu Yue said with admiration, if Zhou Heng's move was successful, Zhu Houde would probably vomit blood.

    "It's just so-so." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "But Your Highness, since Southern Tang hoarded food and grass in Shengli City, there must be a large number of defenders. Can I bring 10,000 people?" Lu Yue was a little worried.

    In case I can't win Victory City, wouldn't I be holding everyone back.

    "It doesn't matter, I guess there will be no one in Victory City." Zhou Heng said firmlyLu Yue looked at Zhou Heng and couldn't understand why Zhou Heng was so sure that there was no one in Victory City.

    "Why?"

    Lu Yue asked.

    "It's simple, because the soldiers and horses of Victory City should go to Xianning City to intercept you. Now you are going to Xianning City to raise food and grass."

    Zhou Heng patted Lu Yue and said.

    This is a series of tricks, tricks, using traitors to confuse the public, diverting the tiger away from the mountain, and tricking the soldiers and horses of Shengli City out of Shengli City to give Lu Yue a chance.

    "If so, I will be 100% sure in the end."

    Lu Yue said confidently.

    "Remember that if you can't win, withdraw your troops. Don't love to fight. Winning or losing is a common matter in military affairs." Zhou Heng didn't want to put pressure on Lu Yue, so he left Lu Yue a little space.

    "yes."

    Lu Yue said gratefully.

    "For the sake of realism, you are leaving after I lead the army away! Then make a detour to Victory City halfway." Zhou Heng told Lu Yue carefully.

    "clear!"

    Lu Yue nodded

    Two days passed in a flash.

    The moment of decisive battle has arrived.

    "Order the three armies to set off immediately!" Zhou Heng looked at Hou Wei and the others and said, the crowd immediately summoned the army, and the Hundred Wars Army left from Macheng in mighty form.

    The army is mighty, and the army moves forward like a giant dragon walking on the earth.

    The invincible momentum of the Hundred Wars Army was completely revealed.

    "Aren't you going?"

    Seeing that Lu Yue didn't do anything, Hou Wei asked in surprise.

    Hou Wei originally thought that Lu Yue would start before them. After all, the distance between Macheng and Xianning City is not close, so he set off earlier and arrived earlier.

    "I'll leave after you leave, I have to let you practice it for you." Lu Yue gave a reason with a smile.

    "Oh, I am very moved by this reason."

    Hou Wei laughed after hearing Lu Yue's reasons, but he did not doubt that the friendship between them was worth practicing for them by Lu Yue.

    "Let's have a drink when we get back." Hou Wei greeted Lu Yue with a smile and said goodbye.

    "It's a deal."

    Lu Yue said.

    On the tower.

    "Third brother, Macheng will be handed over to you."

    Zhou Heng led the army to go out, and Zhou Kai came to see him off. Zhou Heng patted Zhou Kai on the shoulder, as if the important task of Macheng was handed over to Zhou Kai.

    "Brother, don't worry, I will definitely live up to my fate."

    Zhou Kai said seriously.

    "I'm leaving!"

    Zhou Heng left with Li Xingba and others.

    An hour after the Baizhan Army left, Lu Yue also said goodbye to Zhou Kai as planned and left Macheng towards Xianning City.

    Everyone had already left, Zhou Kai stood on the tower, there was no emotion in his eyes, his expression was cold as if he had no emotion.

    On the other side, Zhu Houde is also preparing for war.

    "Marshal, how should we respond this time?" Bi Tao asked Zhu Houde, they had already received the news and knew about Zhou Heng's deployment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 681 Verbal provocation

    ?

    "Zhou Heng wants to keep Chen Cang in the dark, and use the decisive battle with us to transport food and grass from Xianning City to solve the problem of food shortage in Macheng. He has a very good idea."

    Zhu Houde said.

    He really didn't expect that Zhou Heng could use it to seek the greatest benefit for himself after they fought. Zhou Heng is really a very powerful person.

    An opponent worthy of respect.

    It's a pity that Zhou Heng is very good, but Zhou Kai is not.

    "Then shall we send troops to intercept?" Bi Tao asked.

    "Of course we have to intercept it. A decisive battle is impossible to completely resolve the battle. We are likely to fall into a protracted war. Food and grass are the key. As long as Zhou Heng has no food and grass, the Hundred Wars Army is no matter how powerful it is, it is like a tiger without minions.  "

    Zhu Houde said seriously.

    How could he let Zhou Heng succeed? Zhou Heng made a wrong calculation on this matter.

    "Yichiling, Shan Qi, you two will lead 10,000 troops together with 30,000 defenders of Shengli City to intercept Lu Yue. I must completely annihilate the 10,000 soldiers."

    Zhu Houde conveyed the order firmly.

    "yes."

    Yu Chiling and Shan Qi set off immediately with the whole army.

    "The others follow me to meet the enemy. The Baizhan Army is already our old opponent. There is nothing to fear." Zhu Houde looked at the crowd and cheered everyone up.

    Half a day passed.

    The armies of the two sides confront each other on a plain between Macheng and Shengli City.

    "Our Marshal invites Prince Dazhou to come forward and say something."

    A man rushed out from the army of the Southern Tang Dynasty and rode his horse. When he came to the Hundred Zhan Army and shouted, he turned his horse's head and returned to the camp.

    Everyone saw that Zhu Houde immediately came to the front of the two armies.

    "Your Highness is worried about fraud!" Hou Wei said, and asked Zhou Heng to come forward and say, what if there is a trap inside, who knows what tricks Nantang is playing.

    "It's okay, I have nothing to fear when you are here."

    Zhou Heng seems to have entrusted all his safety to the Hundred Wars Army behind him.

    Zhou Heng also went forward alone.

    The two sides approached each other slowly, less than a foot away.

    "I have heard that the Prince of Zhou is a talented person, but today I saw him as a dragon and phoenix, and he is so heroic!" Zhu Houde praised him when he came up.

    This is the first time Zhu Houde saw Zhou Heng, and he felt that Zhou Heng made himself unable to see through, Zhou Heng looked like a very ordinary person.

    But Zhou Heng will be in danger again.

    "Marshal, you're being polite. Marshal is the one I admire. Marshal is the God of War in the Southern Tang Dynasty." Since others praised him, he couldn't scold him back, so Zhou Heng replied politely.

    "I don't know how many people His Highness sent troops this time?"

    Zhu Houde asked.

    "60,000 people!" Zhou Heng replied. Zhou Heng didn't hide this point, and in fact there was no need to hide it. Zhu Houde and the others were all leaders in the war. It can be seen at a glance that this matter is  Things that cannot be hidden.

    "Your Highness, 60,000 people want to fight against my 100,000 army, which is a bit too confident."

    Zhu Houde said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng listened to Zhu Houde's words and glanced at the Southern Tang army.

    "One hundred thousand people? Marshal, don't bully me Zhou Heng is young and ignorant, are you one hundred thousand people?" Zhou Heng naturally wouldn't believe Zhu Houde's words.

    Zhu Houde's army is not much larger than their Hundred Wars Army.

    "Your Highness was joking."

    Zhu Houde replied.

    "Your Highness is so confident, do you really think you can win Nantang?" Zhu Houde continued to ask Zhou Heng, his tone obviously looked down on Zhou Heng and Bai Zhanjun.

    "Nantang Xing's nameless teacher is nothing to worry about! In my Zhou Heng's eyes, he is just a chicken and a dog." Zhou Heng waved his hand and replied, since you are not polite, then I don't need to be polite.

    Chicken tile dog?

    Zhu Houde didn't expect Zhou Heng to describe them like this.

    "The reason why I raised troops in the Southern Tang Dynasty was because the Great Zhou conquered the Western Yi, and my Southern Tang was to make decisions for the people of the world. I hope that the Great Zhou can withdraw from the Western Yi and the world will be peaceful." Zhu Houde explained that they in the Southern Tang Dynasty are for the people of the world.

    "The ridiculous reason, Nantang is just his own selfish desire, I advise the Marshal not to make mistakes." Zhou Heng said with a sneer.

    For the people of the world?

    I'm afraid the reason for this is that Nan Tang himself didn't believe it. Why did Nan Tang send troops??It's just that we know each other well.

    "That's all for now, Your Highness, please do it yourself!"

    After chatting for a few words, Zhu Houde turned and left. Zhou Heng saw Zhu Houde leave, and returned to the camp himself.

    "Is Your Highness alright?"

    Mu Guang asked worriedly, wondering what Zhu Houde and Zhou Heng had said.

    "It's okay, a child's trick, Zhu Houde wants to stimulate me with words, I have played such a trick when I was young, it is not worth mentioning."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said casually.

    "Hou Wei has the ability to come out and fight!"

    When Zhu Houde returned to his camp, Bi Tao rushed out and shouted, "I let you escape last time. This time I will see where you are going to escape. If you dare not, dismount and surrender."

    Bi Tao came to the front of the formation and called for formation.

    "Bi Tao."

    Hou Wei clenched his fists and stared at Bi Tao solemnly. This man was his enemy, his sworn enemy.

    "Xingba, you go!"

    Zhou Heng didn't let Hou Wei play. At this time, Hou Wei had already been angered by Bi Tao. If Hou Wei went out, he might be defeated by Bi Tao soon.

    This is the first battle. They must build up their momentum and boost the morale of the three armies, so Zhou Heng decided to let Li Xingba go up.

    "The enemy will go mad, I'll meet you for a while!"

    Li Xingba stepped forward immediately, Jin Hammer pointed at Bi Tao and said, Li Xingba had contempt in his eyes, feeling that he didn't take Bi Tao seriously at all.

    "Who are you? I will not kill the unknown."

    Bi Tao said lightly, looking at Li Xingba, he knew that he was not from the Bai Zhan Army.

    "You don't know my name yet." Li Xingba said domineeringly, what kind of Bi Tao, what kind of fierce general, in Li Xingba's eyes, he is completely the generation who inserts the label and sells the first.

    "Big words, look at the gun."

    Bi Tao was also a little annoyed by Li Xingba's words. No one in the two armies had ever looked down upon him like this before, not even the generals of the Bai Zhan Army dared to do so.

    Today, an unknown soldier dared to yell at him, and while speaking, Bi Tao rushed towards Li Xingba.

    "This person looks familiar, do you know him?" Zhu Houde frowned and said, he had a little impression of Li Xingba, but he just couldn't remember it.

    Just when Zhu Houde was trying to think about it, a lieutenant beside him seemed to have thought of something.

    "He, he, he is Li Xingba, the man who killed several famous generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty in the first battle of Luliang City." The person beside Zhu Houde said with a trembling voice, fingering Li Xingba, and his speech became awkward.

    "That's right, it's him."

    Zhu Houde also immediately thought of Li Xingba, no wonder he looked familiar but didn't know him. They had heard of Li Xingba but hadn't seen him. They only knew that there was such a number one person.

    "Bi Tao stop!"

    Zhu Houde shouted loudly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 682

    ?

    Zhu Houde immediately reminded Bi Tao loudly to stop.

    And Bi Tao also heard Zhu Houde's call, he was surprised and didn't understand what it meant.

    I don't understand, but Bi Tao didn't hesitate, and wanted to stop immediately, but Li Xingba didn't give Bi Tao a chance to stop.

    "stop?"

    Li Xingba sneered.

    "It's late." Li Xingba swung his golden hammer at Bi Tao while speaking.

    The moment the golden hammer fell, Bi Tao felt a gust of wind blowing towards his cheeks, and the golden hammer had the momentum to shatter mountains and rivers.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Bi Tao hurriedly raised his two guns to block, and the golden hammer hit the gun barrel and made a buzzing sound.

    Immediately following a creak, the barrel of the gun was bent down by Li Xingba, like a fully drawn bow, the barrel of the gun bent down, and the golden hammer touched Bi Tao's forehead and stopped.

    It is obvious that Li Xingba has already begun to bear the force, otherwise Bi Tao would definitely die from this blow.

    Shock.

    Both armies were shocked. Who would have thought that there would be such a terrifying person. Li Xingba bent his opponent's weapon with a single hammer.

    Bi Tao's eyes widened even more, not knowing what to do.

    Bi Tao was frightened. He had never encountered such a situation before. He froze for a moment, his mind went blank.

    "Hurry up and save people!"

    Seeing this situation, Zhu Houde immediately ordered the two people beside him to come forward to save people. Li Xingba is very powerful, but it doesn't mean that Li Xingba can fight three with one. As long as there is a chance, they can retreat safely.

    "The thief will go mad!"

    Following a loud shout, the two rushed out of the Southern Tang camp, and the two also came galloping, holding weapons to attack Li Xingba from both sides.

    "Xingba be careful!"

    Seeing this, Mu Guang and Tian Zhang also rushed out.

    Tian Zhang bent his bow and set an arrow, and the arrow was shot without fail, and shot directly on the helmet fringe of the person rushing up, who immediately reined in the reins and stopped suddenly.

    He looked up at the same arrow above his head.

    This is not a mistake, this is a warning to yourself.

    "Piercing Yang with a hundred steps!"

    Zhu Houde said, looking at Tian Zhang, Zhu Houde did not expect to be able to shoot the opponent's helmet tassel in such a situation, he is really a very powerful archer.

    "Going forward, I will not be polite!"

    Tian Zhang shocked the two of them with one arrow.

    On the other side, Li Xingba reached out and grabbed Bi Tao by the neckline and dragged Bi Tao off the horse.

    Bi Tao slammed on the ground so hard that he felt that his internal organs had been displaced. Bi Tao stared at Li Xingba and had never seen such a powerful person.

    "Where to escape!"

    Seeing that Bi Tao wanted to escape, Li Xingba went over with a hammer, and the golden hammer hit Bi Tao's back.

    "Crack¡ª¡ª"

    The sound of bones breaking.

    Bi Tao threw himself forward under Li Xingba's attack and wanted to get up, but he was so weak that he couldn't move at all.

    Li Xingba brought Bi Tao to Zhou Heng.

    "Brother!" Li Xingba looked at Zhou Heng, as if asking how to deal with the person in front of him.

    "You killed Zhongxi, and you will pay for it, Hou Wei!" Zhou Heng looked at Bi Tao in front of him and said lightly.

    "exist."

    Seeing Zhou Heng calling himself, Hou Wei immediately replied.

    "Bring me to the front of the battle and cut off his head." Zhou Heng gave the order, Hou Wei glanced at Bi Tao without hesitation, and immediately ordered Bi Tao to be brought to the front of the battle.

    "Listen, officers and men of the three armies, the Southern Tang Dynasty raised troops and invaded our Great Zhou Dynasty. Today I will not stop dying. I will sacrifice him to the flag today. I hope that all officers and men will fight the enemy bravely."

    Zhou Heng shouted loudly.

    "kill."

    With an order, Bi Tao's head was cut off in full view of the crowd, and the morale of the Hundred Zhan Army suddenly rose, shouting to kill the enemy.

    However, the army of the Southern Tang Dynasty was startled, and many people showed signs of panic.

    Bi Tao beheaded and killed in front of them, what a frightening thing, none of them would have thought that this would happen, it was Bi Tao.

    It was killed like this.

    The two people who rushed up did not dare to act rashly again.

    Zhu Houde stared at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng's move is really clever. He has multiple actions. The first is to avenge Zhongxi, the second is to boost the morale of the three armies, and the third is to deter the enemy.?.

    "Zhou Heng, I am at odds with you!"

    Zhu Houde shouted, Zhu Houde felt that he could not continue to delay like this, if he continued to delay like this, the momentum of their army would be wiped out by Zhou Heng.

    "Each to each other."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "rush!"

    Zhu Houde immediately ordered the army to rush over.

    "Get ready!" Seeing the Southern Tang army rushing up, Hou Wei immediately raised his hand and ordered everyone to prepare for battle, "Fire the arrows!"

    Countless people from the Southern Tang army who rushed up fell under the rain of arrows.

    After the bow and arrow came the cavalry sprint.

    "Kill it for me!" Li Xingba swung his double hammers and led the cavalry to meet the Nantang army and charged up. The cavalry's collision instantly dispersed Nantang's offensive.

    The armies are at war.

    There was a melee.

    "Pikemen!" Seeing that Li Xingba led the cavalry to resist Nantang's offensive, Hou Wei immediately stopped the pikemen from going up from behind.

    The cavalry sprints, and the pikemen press the rear. This is the consistent combat style of the Hundred War Army. Based on this style, the Hundred War Army is already proficient.

    Even in the face of the enemy's various tactics, the Baizhan Army is not afraid at all, because the Baizhan Army has strong combat effectiveness, and can still destroy the enemy in a destructive manner in the face of tactics.

    The two sides are at war.

    The flames of war began to rage

    On the other side, Lu Yue also changed lanes halfway and quietly passed towards Shengli City. This was his main purpose.

    "General, aren't we going to Xianning City?" Someone asked suspiciously, not understanding why the direction was suddenly changed.

    "We will not go to Xianning City, we will raid Shengli City. Shengli City has the food and grass of the Southern Tang army. We will borrow food from Shengli City." Lu Yue said with a smile.

    ? They want to borrow the grain and grass from the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    "Victory City?"

    Everyone looked at Lu Yue.

    "That's right, saying that going to Xianning City is a deception. How could the battle plan let everyone know that we are a surprise soldier and we must be caught by surprise."

    Lu Yue replied.

    "Report!"

    Just as Lu Yue was explaining, the spies in front came back to report.

    "General Qi, 20,000 defenders have left Victory City, and they are heading towards Xianning City." The spies told Lu Yue about the situation in Victory City.

    Knowing oneself, knowing the enemy and winning every battle, Lu Yue will naturally send someone to understand the situation of Shengli City first, and only then can he make a reasonable strategy if he knows what Shengli City looks like now.

    "good."

    Lu Yue smiled, and said in his heart that Zhou Heng had really hit the mark. Zhu Houde sent all the people in Victory City to Xianning City. If this is the case, he can't blame himself.

    "Send an order to the army, and you can quickly go to Victory City."

    Lu Yue felt excited when he thought about it. Everything was developing according to Zhou Heng's plan. It seemed that this traitor was not useless, nor was he a black apple.

    Lu Yue admired Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng was able to use this traitor to deceive the garrison of Victory City, it was really amazing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 683

    ?

    Zhou Heng led the Baizhan army to delay Zhu Houde and attract the attention of the Southern Tang army.

    On the other side, Lu Yue did not dare to delay.

    Victory City.

    A city located on the east side of Macheng and on the west side of Taihang Mountain.

    After driving for a day, Lu Yue finally arrived at Victory City. If it wasn't for a detour, Lu Yue could have arrived within half a day.

    ?Because he wanted to attack the east and the west, Lu Yue chose to make a detour, so the time was extended a bit.

    "Order to attack the city immediately after nightfall!"

    Lu Yue ordered everyone to make some adjustments, wait until the night generals, and attack the city immediately while taking advantage of the night.

    "good."

    The person beside him nodded.

    "Have you changed into the clothes you brought?" Lu Yue asked the lieutenant beside him. Before leaving Macheng, Zhou Heng secretly prepared a batch of clothes for soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty for Lu Yue.

    Zhou Heng's proposal was a fake one. Now that the war is imminent, if Lu Yue and others pretend to be soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty, there should be no doubts.

    "It has been replaced."

    One person replied.

    "Well done, after a while you will take people there immediately, as long as we seize the city gate, we can take Victory City." Lu Yue conveyed the order.

    General Tian Sei.

    Outside Victory City, a group of people came towards Victory City from a distance, looking extremely fast, as if there was something important.

    "Where did the soldiers and horses come from?"

    "I do not know!"

    The defenders on the tower looked at the soldiers and horses coming towards Shengli City with blank expressions.

    "Urgent report, the marshal has an order, let me wait for the notification, and immediately escort the food and grass to the army camp." The visitor rushed under the city gate and looked at the tower and shouted loudly.

    "Are you people sent by the marshal?"

    "That's right, quickly open the city gate." The visitor said in a serious tone.

    After a few words, the people and soldiers on the tower were too frightened to ask any more questions. The officials were overwhelmed to death. If they accidentally offended the people below, what would they do if they retaliated.

    They are just little soldiers defending the city.

    They are dispensable to Nan Tang, and no one cares about their situation.

    "Hold on!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the city gate opened slowly.

    "General, please enter the city!"

    A soldier ran out from the city gate with a smile, welcoming people into the city, but the moment he ran to the horse and raised his head, a flash of sword light flashed, and it passed by.

    See blood seal throat.

    The person in front of him fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.

    The people on the tower were stunned, and the other guards who ran out were also stunned, wondering what the situation was, did they kill people just because they asked one more question?

    This is too overbearing.

    "kill!"

    The people who came would not hesitate, what they were waiting for was this opportunity, and with an order, a group of people who came over rushed towards the open city gate frantically.

    "No, it's the enemy!"

    Some people immediately realized that how could their people kill their own people, this must be the Bai Zhanjun pretending.

    "Close the city gate."

    shouted, but it was obviously too late to close the city gate. The Bai Zhan Army immediately seized the city gate, and the city gate was pushed open.

    "Come on, not a single enemy will be left behind."

    Seeing the city gate open, Lu Yue, who was in the rear, immediately ordered the army to rush up, and 10,000 people rushed into Victory City like a tide.

    It was easy and smooth for Lu Yue to invade Victory City without any effort. In less than an hour, Lu Yue occupied Victory City.

    "General!"

    "we won!"

    Everyone surrounded Lu Yue with excitement on their faces. Who would have thought that the raid would be so simple, and the Southern Tang garrison was completely defenseless.

    "Notify everyone to remove the grain and grass in Shengli City immediately, and burn the ones that cannot be removed."

    Lu Yue sent the order down.

    "Aren't we stationed here?" The people around were a little stunned after hearing Lu Yue's words. They have occupied Victory City for less than half an hour now, are they going to leave so soon?

    "If you don't guard, you can't guard."

    Lu Yue replied, how could 10,000 of them be able to hold on.

    In Victory City, they are a lone army. Once they are surrounded by the Southern Tang army, they have only one way, and that is a dead end.

    Besides he??The main purpose is food and grass, not capturing Victory City.

    When Nantang realizes that he is in the middle of the game, he will definitely return to help Shengli City, so they must make a quick decision and use the fastest time to end the battle.

    "Eight hundred miles, hurry up, send someone to send a letter to His Highness immediately, saying that we have succeeded."

    Lu Yue decided to report to Zhou Heng.

    In less than a few hours, Lu Yue captured Shengli City, transported food and grass, and left Shengli City in one go, thanks to the Hundred Wars Army.

    Ordinary armies simply cannot do such fast combat

    On the other side, Zhou Heng and Zhu Houde continued to fight, and the two sides began to cease fighting after nightfall.

    "His Royal Highness, General Lu urgent report!"

    A person hurried in from outside the tent.

    "Submit it!"

    Zhou Heng was immediately reported to himself. When Zhou Heng opened the letter, there were only two words of success on it, and it was just two simple words: "Okay, Lu Yue did not disappoint me. Lu Yue is doing well, and the army was ordered to stay overnight."  Raid the Nantang barracks."

    Zhou Heng excitedly passed on the order immediately.

    Lu Yue successfully captured Victory City and was returning to Macheng with grain and grass. At this time, they had to cover Lu Yue.

    "what's the situation?"

    When the drums sounded, everyone was shocked.

    "Are there any enemies?" Hou Wei rushed out from the camp, looked left and right, and there was no trace of enemy troops in the surroundings except for their own soldiers and horses.

    "What's going on?" Hou Wei rushed to Tian Zhang who was on patrol and asked.

    "I don't know either. His Highness suddenly sent an order to attack the Southern Tang camp." Tian Zhang said something to Hou Wei and walked towards the camp.

    Everyone gathered in the camp, looking at Zhou Heng with surprised expressions.

    I don't understand why Zhou Heng raided the Southern Tang camp at this time. They didn't have any preparations or plans, and they weren't even familiar with the Southern Tang camp. How could they make a surprise attack under such circumstances.

    Many people felt that Zhou Heng's decision was a bit hasty.

    "Why did Your Highness attack the Southern Tang camp?" Hou Wei asked, it would be bad for them to rush to attack now.

    "Because we want to protect Lu Yue." Zhou Heng is not hiding it now, the plan has succeeded, and it doesn't matter whether the traitor knows it or not.

    "Covering Lu Yue? Didn't he go to Xianning City?"

    Mu Guang said in surprise.

    Why did they cover Lu Yue?

    "He didn't go to Xianning City. I asked him to attack Shengli City. He has already captured Shengli City and is transporting the Nantang grain and grass in Shengli City to Macheng. We must delay Zhu Houde and the others here to fight for Lu Yue.  A lot of time."

    Zhou Heng said.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, everyone's eyes widened. No one thought that there was a move behind this decisive battle. This move was really too hidden. They didn't notice it, or even didn't realize it.

    If Zhou Heng didn't say it at this time, no one would have thought of it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 684

    ?

    "ah?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, and couldn't even digest what Zhou Heng said.

    "Xianning City is so far away, it would take too much time to transport food and grass, so I asked Lu Yue to borrow some food and grass from Nantang." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Everyone raised their thumbs up one after another.

    "Your Highness, this is indeed you."

    Mu Guang said, Zhou Heng's move was really amazing, it directly cut off the food and grass of the Southern Tang army.

    "Can we act now?" Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    "Can."

    Everyone said in unison, knowing the reason of the matter, everyone naturally did not dare to neglect, Hou Wei and others immediately led the army to contain Zhu Houde

    Zhou Heng got the news, and Zhu Houde also got the news.

    The moment Zhu Houde saw the news, his complexion changed drastically and he spit out a mouthful of blood.

    "Marshal!" Several people immediately stepped forward to help Zhu Houde sit down, "Marshal, are you okay?" One person asked Zhu Houde worriedly.

    "Zhou Heng, you and I are irreconcilable." Zhu Houde clenched his fist and slammed it blankly at the table in front of him, with fierce eyes, wishing to cut Zhou Heng into pieces.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    Some people still didn't understand Zhu Houde's words.

    "We've been tricked." Zhu Houde gritted his teeth and said coldly, without any emotion, his face livid.

    "Cheated?"

    ?Everyone looked at Zhu Houde, everyone didn't know what kind of trick they had fallen into, shouldn't Zhou Heng and the others have fallen into their trick?

    They are here to contain Zhou Heng and send 30,000 people to intercept and kill Lu Yue. It should be Zhou Heng and the others.

    "Lu Yue didn't go to Xianning City at all. He attacked Shengli City and burned all our food and grass." Zhu Houde looked at the crowd and said.

    At this moment, Zhu Houde suddenly felt that his breathing became depressed.

    Zhou Heng was far more terrifying than Su Wangzhi. Zhu Houde successfully ambushed Zhou Heng in the water source, thinking that Zhou Heng was not very powerful, but unexpectedly Zhou Heng changed hands and raided his rear.

    This tactic of drawing fire from the bottom is ingenious.

    The whole plan was also seamless. Zhou Heng released false news that Lu Yue would go to Xianning City, diverted the tiger away from the mountain, and deceived their garrison in Victory City.

    Then raid Victory City while it is empty.

    "Attacking Victory City? How could this be? The news Zhou Kai gave us is not like this."

    Someone said angrily that Zhou Kai told them that Lu Yue had gone to Xianning City. If it wasn't for Zhou Kai's news, they would not have fallen for it.

    "Zhou Kai must be playing tricks."

    "I said before that people from Da Zhou cannot be trusted, especially a hypocrite like Zhou Kai."

    Many people are extremely resentful towards Zhou Kai.

    I feel that this matter is all because of Zhou Kai, Zhou Kai sent them the news, but Zhou Kai's news turned out to be fake, Zhou Kai is completely ignored by Nan Tang.

    "Marshal, I suggest that we immediately change our strategy and cut across from the nearest road. Maybe we can intercept Lu Yue's army and intercept some food and grass."

    Some people think that the most urgent thing is to recover the food and grass, and even if they can't recover it, they must never fall into the hands of the Bai Zhan Army.

    With this batch of food and grass, the Hundred Wars Army will be even more at ease.

    "Okay, the order is to insert from the left side immediately, there is no need to intercept Lu Yue."

    Zhu Houde also felt that this proposal was correct, they should indeed intercept Lu Yue and grab the food and grass back, but just as Zhu Houde gave the order, the Hundred Wars Army had already arrived outside.

    "Marshal, the Hundred Wars Army is attacking our camp."

    "Did it come so fast? It seems that Zhou Heng also knows the news about Shengli City, and he should be buying time for Lu Yue." Zhu Houde is very clear about Zhou Heng's intentions.

    "The order is that some people stay to defend against the enemy, and some people follow me to intercept Lu Yue."

    Zhu Houde decided to divide his troops into two groups, one part to resist the Hundred Wars Army, and the other part to recover food and grass, and now he can only use this method.

    "Brothers, kill me!"

    Hou Wei and Mu Guang rushed over with their men, the Nantang camp was opened, and a scuffle broke out with the Nantang army at the position of the left wing camp.

    Zhu Houde immediately ordered the central army to support the left wing, and then ordered his right wing army to leave with him to intercept Lu Yue.

    "Xingba, Tian Zhang, let me intercept Zhu Houde, he wants to leave with the left wing army."

      Zhou Heng looked at the situation in front of him, and immediately ordered Li Xingba and Tian Zhang to intercept Zhu Houde.

    "yes."

    Li Xingba and Tian Zhang immediately led the cavalry around from the right.

    "No one wants to leave here today!" Li Xingba raised his golden hammer and rushed in front of the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty and said domineeringly, feeling that one man is in charge of the other.

    "Marshal, you go first, I'll take care of you here."

    While speaking, one of them rushed towards Li Xingba. Li Xingba's eyes were fixed, and he didn't even raise the golden hammer to greet him. The person who rushed up was not Li Xingba's opponent at all.

    Even the man and the horse fell to the ground.

    Li Xingba looked at the Southern Tang army in front of him and jumped off his horse. He swung his hammers and rushed into the Southern Tang camp. Shield soldiers and pike soldiers were just a display in front of Li Xingba.

    Blocked by Li Xingba and Tian Zhang, Zhu Houde was abruptly delayed for about two hours.

    "Order the army to retreat!"

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhu Houde already understood that even if they rushed out, they might not be able to catch up with Lu Yue, so there was no need to make unnecessary efforts.

    Zhu Houde immediately ordered the army to retreat.

    "Don't chase after the poor!"

    Seeing that the Southern Tang army was defeated, Zhou Heng told everyone to stop their pursuit.

    "Why doesn't Your Highness continue to pursue?" Hou Wei asked, Hou Wei felt that this should be a good time for them to fight back.

    "The rabbits still bite when they are in a hurry. They still have fighting power. If we are in a hurry, we will win, and our casualties will not be small. The reason why Zhu Houde is not in love with fighting is because he is now worried about Victory City. If he feels  Completely threatened, he is likely to counterattack with all his strength, which will be bad for us at that time. And our purpose this time is to restrain him to buy time, not to annihilate the enemy."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    Fighting is not about blindly killing and defeating the opponent.

    Fighting a war still requires judging the situation. Whether you are at a disadvantage or an advantage, you need to calm your mind.

    "Understood!"

    Hou Wei nodded, looking at the retreating Southern Tang army, Hou Wei still felt a little pity, but Hou Wei also felt that what Zhou Heng said made sense.

    If Zhu Houde is pushed into a hurry, this person will really go to extremes. If the Southern Tang army fights to the death, their casualties will indeed be quite a lot.

    "Don't worry, when their fighting power weakens, I will definitely make you happy." Zhou Heng smiled and promised to Hou Wei. Zhou Heng knew that Hou Wei was a fierce fighter.

    As long as you put such a person on the battlefield, he will be kind.

    "Then I will wait for His Highness to fulfill his promise." Hou Wei said with a smile.

    "Clean the battlefield and take away all the things that can be taken away. This time we can count as a round!" Zhou Heng said with satisfaction, the matter of the water source being ambush was finally revenge.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 685: Two Wins and One Loss

    ?

    Since Zhou Heng came to Macheng, this is already the third time they have fought against each other.

    With two wins and one loss, Zhou Heng and the others had the upper hand.

    "gone back!"

    Zhou Heng withdrew with the army.

    "Marshal, they didn't catch up!" The people left behind by Zhu Houde saw Zhou Heng retreating with the Hundred Wars Army, immediately caught up with Zhu Houde, and told Zhu Houde the situation.

    "Zhou Heng deserves to be Zhou Heng. He is not discouraged when he loses, and he is not arrogant when he wins. It seems that he is indeed very powerful."

    Zhu Houde commented on Zhou Heng.

    I thought that the ambush at the water source would teach Zhou Heng and the Baizhan Army a lesson, but he didn't expect this confrontation. Zhu Houde found that Zhou Heng and the others seemed to be more stupid and not affected in any way. Zhou Heng was as confident and calm as ever.

    The analysis of the battle situation is also extremely accurate, and you can even draw inferences from one instance and use the tricks.

    And this time they evacuated, Zhu Houde thought that Zhou Heng would take the opportunity to catch up. After all, the two armies are fighting, and once they gain an advantage, they will expand their advantage infinitely.

    But Zhou Heng did not do this, Zhou Heng chose to withdraw his troops, this is what makes Zhou Heng scary.

    Such an opponent is both exciting and scary.

    "Order the army to withdraw to Victory City immediately!"

    Zhu Houde said that there is no need for them to spend it here, and they should go back to Victory City to see how much they have lost.

    The sky is brightening.

    Zhu Houde came to Shengli City with his army, and saw the city gate open from a distance, approaching Shengli City, the bodies of soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty who died in battle could be seen at the gate and on the city wall.

    It seems that Victory City is deserted, as if it has been ransacked.

    "Enter the city!"

    Zhu Houde said.

    Check into the city.

    An hour passed.

    "Marshal Qi, the 5,000 people we left behind to guard Victory City were all killed. The people in the city did not suffer any harm, but some of the food and grass we hoarded were taken away and some were burned."

    One person came to Zhu Houde and told Zhu Houde about the situation in Victory City.

    "Cough!"

    Zhu Houde coughed lightly, and his face suddenly turned pale.

    "Marshal, we are out of food and grass now! Do we want to withdraw our troops?" Someone asked Zhu Houde for his opinion. Food and grass are the foundation of their armed forces.

    Without food and grass, the army can't fight hungry.

    "No withdrawal."

    Zhu Houde waved his hand and said, how could he withdraw his troops in such embarrassment, "Immediately write a book to the imperial court and ask the imperial court to raise food and grass for me. I must compete with Zhou Heng."

    Zhu Houde said seriously, he is not reconciled, did they come in a happy mood and return in a disappointment?  He Zhu Houde couldn't do it, they were the first to raise troops to attack the Great Zhou, how could they withdraw so easily.

    "knew!"

    The people beside Zhu Houde looked at Zhu Houde and understood Zhu Houde's thoughts. Zhu Houde wanted to continue to compete with Zhou Heng

    Zhou Heng returned to Macheng with the Hundred Wars Army.

    This time they can be regarded as a complete victory, and all of the Bai Zhanjun are refreshed, with smiles on their faces.

    Arriving at Macheng, less than 30 miles away from Macheng, Zhou Heng and others met Lu Yue who was escorting grain and grass.

    Lu Yue was heading towards Macheng with the food and grass brought from Shengli City.

    "General, Your Highness and the others are behind!" Someone came to report.

    "real?"

    Lu Yue smiled, and immediately went to meet Zhou Heng. This time it was all due to Zhou Heng's success. Lu Yue should thank Zhou Heng very much.

    "Your Highness!"

    Zhou Heng walked forward with the army, and after a while Lu Yue came to meet Zhou Heng with people.

    "Our hero is here!" Zhou Heng looked at Lu Yue and said, Lu Yue captured Victory City and solved the problem of food and grass. In this battle, Lu Yue contributed the most.

    "Isn't this Lu Yue?"

    Seeing Lu Yue, Hou Wei said with some displeasure, they are still brothers who live and die, and they didn't tell him about this, Hou Wei looked a little arrogant.

    "envy."

    Lu Yue said with a smile.

    Regardless of Hou Wei, Lu Yue walked in front of Zhou Heng, "Your Highness, the last general survived his fate and captured Shengli City. He brought out a total of 10 million loads of food and grass, which is enough to support our army for two months without any problem."

    Lu Yue excitedly reported the situation to Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng guessed right, Nan Tang really hoarded all the food and grass in Shengli City.

      "Okay, you are the first one, I will definitely remember it for you."

    Zhou Heng patted Lu Yue on the shoulder and said in relief that Lu Yue did not disappoint himself.

    "It's all your majesty's ingenuity. I acted according to your instructions, exactly as you expected, and it was even more effortless to win Victory City."

    Lu Yue said with admiration, this time Zhou Heng really made Lu Yue admire him from the bottom of his heart.

    Lu Yue felt that Zhou Heng's ability had already surpassed that of their old general Su Wangzhi, even if Su Wangzhi was here, it was impossible for him to be as comprehensive as Zhou Heng.

    "Blow it."

    Hou Wei didn't believe Lu Yue's words.

    "You don't believe it?" Lu Yue looked at Hou Wei and said.

    "I don't believe it." Hou Wei said, waving his hand.

    Afterwards, Lu Yue smiled and told the whole story, from Zhou Heng's plan to when he came out of Victory City, he said it carefully.

    "Lu Yue, you said that the defenders of Victory City are heading towards Xianning City? How did they know you were going to Xianning City?" Mu Guang asked. It felt like Nantang had a pair of eyes staring at them, knowing that they were  every move.

    "Damn it, it looks like there really is a mole."

    Hou Wei said angrily, he vowed to kill the traitor if he found the traitor.

    "There are designated traitors, but this is also a double-edged sword. Don't we use the traitors to trick Zhu Houde now? After this incident, the traitors don't feel good anymore."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng was right. Zhu Houde and others hated Zhou Kai deeply. If it wasn't for Zhou Kai, they wouldn't have suffered such a disastrous defeat.

    "Marshal, Zhou Kai can't let it go like this!"

    "That's right, he caused us to lose food and grass, and we must not just let him go with such a huge loss."

    Many people suggested that Zhou Kai must be taught a lesson, so that Zhou Kai knew his identity, and even used a false information to deceive them, really thinking that they were easy to bully in Nantang.

    "That's right, we can't just leave this matter alone."

    Everyone in the yamen of Shengli City persuaded Zhu Houde to teach Zhou Kai a lesson.

    "Okay. Tell Zhou Kai to destroy the food and grass. If he can't do it, our cooperation will come to an end. We don't care what happens." Zhu Houde said.

    ? Failed to recover the food and grass, so we had to destroy the food and grass, and this matter was none other than Zhou Kai.

    This was the last chance they gave Zhou Kai

    "Mu Guang, Tian Zhang, the two of you are going to Baiguo City with 7 million tons of grain and grass. Where are you storing the grain and grass? We will bring the rest of the grain and grass back to Macheng."

    Zhou Heng looked at Mu Guang and Tian Zhang beside him and said.

    "Why?"

    Tian Zhang asked, shouldn't this grain and grass be placed in Macheng?  Why put it in Baiguo City? It's so troublesome.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 686

    ?

    "Eggs can't be put in the same basket. Victory City is the best lesson, and we can't repeat the same mistakes."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    It was because Zhu Houde was too self-confident that he put all the food and grass in Shengli City, which led to them taking it all in one pot. This is sad.

    "And since we already know that we have a traitor here, what if the traitor wants to destroy it?"

    Zhou Heng said with some concern.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, several people felt that what Zhou Heng said made sense.

    "What Your Highness said is that it is relatively safe to send it to Baiguo City!" Lu Yue also felt that what Zhou Heng did was reasonable.

    After all the instructions were completed, Zhou Heng really returned to Macheng with everyone

    Chang'an.

    Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng came to Chang'an with Zhou Heng's token and letter, and they finally saw the prosperity of Chang'an City.

    "Where are you going?" Zhen Feng asked.

    It is also the first time for them to come to Chang'an and they don't know where to go.

    "Little brother, do you know how to get to Qu Mansion?" Pang Zhong stopped one person and asked.

    The young man who was stopped looked at Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng. From their clothes, it could be seen that they were from the Jianghu.

    "We are not bad people, we have something to do with Qu Mansion." Pang Zhong explained with a smile, Pang Zhong thought that the people in front of him regarded them as bad people.

    "You guys are going to Qufu, to Xicheng!"

    The young man gave Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng a general answer.

    "Thank you!"

    Pang Zhong thanked you.

    After half a day passed, I finally arrived at the so-called West City.

    "Chang'an is really big!" Zhen Feng said, they walked for a long time in Chang'an city before arriving at the west city. If they were in Chibi, they would be able to circle the city.

    "Someone is making trouble."

    "Where?"

    "Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce!"

    "what is going on?"

    "Some people said they wanted to join the Chamber of Commerce, but Qu Jingning disagreed. Some people said that Qu Jingning was unfair, so there was a quarrel."

    Several people discussed with each other and headed towards the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce. Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng didn't know any Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce, but they knew the name Qu Jingning.

    The two of them followed immediately.

    "Why don't you let us join the chamber of commerce? Didn't you say that people with lofty ideals and like-minded people can join the chamber of commerce? Why can't we?"

    A middle-aged man with a wide body and a fat body stood at the door of the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce and questioned Qu Jingning.

    "Could it be that you have forgotten what you have done? You have done everything you can to achieve your goals. You cheated your colleagues. You went around lobbying others not to join the chamber of commerce. Now that you see the benefits of the chamber of commerce, you come to join the chamber of commerce. I'm sorry for people like you.  The chamber of commerce would rather be deficient than excessive."

    Qu Jingning said.

    Qu Jingning still has her own rights to whoever wants to join and who is not allowed to join.

    "you?"

    The obese man in front of him was rendered speechless by what Qu Jingning said.

    "You are partial, we are not convinced!"

    The man started to yell, and started to fan the people who came with him to make trouble.

    But just as the words fell, the man felt a chill on his neck, and a knife was pressed against his neck as he glanced away from the corner of his eye.

    Under the sun, the light and shadow on the blade made it difficult to open your eyes.

    The golden knife fell on the man's shoulder.

    "If you dare to make trouble here, don't blame me for being ruthless! Whether you want to join the chamber of commerce is a matter for the chamber of commerce, not your decision." Pang Zhong narrowed his eyes and said coldly.

    "This is Chang'an, at the foot of the Son of Heaven, the land of kingly law, do you dare to do anything to me?"

    Although the man was afraid, he did not forget to remind Pang Zhong.

    "I am the prince's guard, you are causing trouble here, do I have the right to punish you?" Pang Zhong took out Zhou Heng's token and glanced at the person in front of him.

    Zhou Heng's token.

    Everyone knows that the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce has Zhou Heng's background.

    The man also expected that Zhou Heng was not in Chang'an, so he came to the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce to make trouble. After all, Qu Jingning was easier to deal with than the prince.

    ?But who would have thought that Qu Jingning would turn out to be soft and hard, and in desperation could only block up trouble at the gate of Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce, put pressure on Qu Jingning, and agreedThey joined the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce.

    Because they really saw wealth from the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce.

    Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce is not a place to do business, but it can bring all businessmen together and let everyone form a relationship with each other.

    "roll!"

    The golden knife in Pang Zhong's hand trembled, and the person in front of him was sweating profusely, and he hurriedly turned around and led them away in despair.

    Qu Jingning watched people being frightened away.

    "Thank you both for today!"

    Qu Jingning said gratefully.

    "You are Miss Qu Jing and Ning Qu, right? We are the Prince's Guard, Your Highness asked us to come and send you a letter. Your Highness said that you will understand as long as you read it."

    Zhen Feng took out Zhou Heng's letter, and handed the tokens to Qu Jingning.

    "It turns out to be His Highness's person, please come inside quickly!"

    Qu Jingning invited Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng in.

    Open the letter.

    "Your Highness wants me to raise military pay?" Qu Jingning looked at the contents of the letter, and Zhou Heng hoped that Qu Jingning could help him raise military pay.

    "It's okay, the situation in Macheng is not good now, Your Highness hopes that the girl can help." Pang Zhong said.

    "Since it is His Highness's intention, I naturally want to help. How is the situation in Macheng?" Qu Jingning asked with some concern.

    I don't know why when Qu Jingning heard that the situation was not good, there was a turbulence in Qu Jingning's heart.

    "When we came out, the Bai Zhan Army was ambushed. His Highness suspected that there were traitors among us, but we don't know what happened now."

    Zhen Feng explained helplessly.

    "Understood, the two of you can rest at the Chamber of Commerce, I will find a way now."

    Qu Jingning put away the letter and said that the matter of military pay is no small matter, and Qu Jingning knew that she had to act immediately.

    What Zhou Heng meant was to raise the military salary by investing in shares.

    I hope that all the businessmen of the chamber of commerce can become shareholders of the chamber of commerce, and the merchants who have bought shares will become shareholders of the chamber of commerce, and in the future they will earn profits based on their share of shares.

    This operation can be said that even if you have nothing in the future, you can still get a certain amount of money from the chamber of commerce every year, which is a kind of guarantee.

    Qu Jingning came out of the Chamber of Commerce and came to the Prince's Mansion.

    "Is the princess there?"

    Qu Jingning asked Li Er.

    "Yes, yes, in the front hall!" Li Er brought Qu Jingning in from the outside. Su Ningyu was resting in the front hall. Zhou Heng was not in the Prince's Mansion, so the Prince's Mansion became much deserted. Su Ningyu read her book all day long.  Nuan Yu practiced her sword.

    "Jing Ning, why are you here?"

    Seeing Qu Jingning approaching, Su Ningyu immediately stepped forward to greet her.

    "The prince sent a letter, asking me to help raise the military salary." Qu Jingning handed Zhou Heng's letter to Su Ningyu, and Su Ningyu also took a careful look at the contents.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 687: A Big Week Alone

    ?

    "My Prince's Mansion fully cooperates in this matter!"

    Su Ningyu replied seriously after reading the contents of the letter.

    What Zhou Heng meant in the letter was that Qu Jingning persuaded everyone to buy shares, and the Prince's Mansion and Zhen Guo Gong's Mansion came forward as guarantors.

    It is equivalent to giving those businessmen a reassurance.

    "This matter still needs someone to take the lead."

    Qu Jingning said slowly.

    Everything needs a person to take the lead to really do it.

    "You mean to ask Ye Xingbang for help?" Su Ningyu understood what Qu Jingning meant.

    "Well, Han Mo is not in Chang'an, this matter can only be handed over to Ye Xingbang to help!" Qu Jingning said, Han Mo was called by Qu Xu to go to the Northern Wei Dynasty to solve the mess that Zhou Zheng left behind.

    Only Ye Xingbang can help them in Chang'an.

    "Okay, let's go to Ye Xingbang now."

    Su Ningyu got up and said.

    Su Ningyu and Qu Jingning came out of the Prince's Mansion in a hurry and came directly to Jishitang.

    "A rare guest, why are you two suddenly visiting me at Jishitang!" Ye Xingbang greeted Su Ningyu and Qu Jingning in person. These two people belonged to Zhou Heng, so Ye Xingbang would not neglect them.

    "I want to trouble Mr. Ye with something!"

    ? Su Ningyu also went straight to the door, without showing off, she came in and told her why she came, and at the same time handed Zhou Heng's letter to Ye Xingbang.

    "Investing in shares and raising funds? Raising military salaries?"

    Ye Xingbang soon found the key point.

    "That's right, there is a shortage of military pay ahead. The prince hopes that our chamber of commerce can help. You also know that Da Zhou is besieged now. Both food and military pay are starting to be in short supply. Just supporting the Xiyi war is a bit stretched for the court. Now Nanchu and Nantang  There is also a lack of food and military pay, and the prince can no longer speak to the court."

    Su Ningyu said earnestly.

    There were some complaints in the tone, Su Ningyu was a little confused about the court's complaints, whether the war was the court's business or Zhou Heng's own business.

    Every time Zhou Heng contributes money and effort.

    "I know."

    Ye Xingbang nodded.

    Ye Xingbang had also heard about these things, and Ye Xingbang happened to be there when Qu Xu came to look for Han Mo last time, so he heard some news.

    Qu Xu said that Qu Xu was a little worried that the court would retreat. If the war was tight, if the front line continued to ask the court for food, grass and military pay, the court would probably choose to compromise.

    The imperial court will choose to withdraw troops from Xiyi.

    This is something Qu Xu doesn't want to see.

    "You know?"

    Su Ningyu and Qu Jingning looked at Ye Xingbang a little differently.

    "I also heard from Mr. Qu that Xiyi, Southern Chu, and Southern Tang, my Great Zhou is now fighting on three sides and consumes a lot of energy. The imperial military department and the household department can't support it at all."

    Ye Xingbang said.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Su Ningyu asked worriedly, if the imperial court can't support it, does it mean that the imperial court will choose to withdraw its troops from Xiyi, and negotiate peace with Southern Chu and Southern Tang.

    "The Crown Princess has nothing to worry about. The imperial court can still do it if it unilaterally only provides support for the Xiyi war." Ye Xingbang replied with a smile.

    Although Da Zhou is a little stretched, he can still support one side in the war.

    "What about Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Nanliang?"

    Qu Jingning asked, you can't just focus on the war in the West, and ignore the situation in the south, both Qu Jingning and Su Ningyu feel depressed when it comes to this.

    Like a person being crushed and unable to breathe.

    "The crown prince has already come forward to resolve the matter in the southern border." Ye Xingbang replied that now Zhou Heng is really commanding half of the big Zhou to fight.

    ? Great Zhou faced Xiyi, Nanliang, Southern Chu, and Southern Tang, and there was Zhou Heng.

    "Nanliang has already made an agreement with the crown prince, saying that they will not attack my Great Zhou. They are just stationing troops at the border, and the two sides can live in peace.  It was resolved." Ye Xingbang said.

    "Where did he get the food and military pay?"

    Su Ningyu couldn't figure out where Zhou Heng got so much food and military pay.

    "I heard that the crown prince confiscated the Tian family. The Tian family is one of the six major families with a profound heritage. Not one Tian family has been confiscated."

    Ye XingbangyouSaid something funny.

    This time, the Tian family was also considered unlucky, and unexpectedly encountered Zhou Heng, the evil star.

    "The Tian family?"

    Qu Jingning looked at Ye Xingbang, she and Su Ningyu had never heard of these things, and Qu Xu didn't mention a word.

    "That's right, I heard that the Tian family was plundering the local area, using power for personal gain, and oppressing the people. In a rage, the prince ransacked the Tian family and sent all the food and money hoarded by the Tian family to Changde City as food and military pay. He helped King Yan and the Duke solve the problem."  Difficulties." Ye Xingbang said what he knew.

    "What about Nan Tang?"

    Su Ningyu asked.

    She didn't expect Zhou Heng to do so many things.

    "I don't know about Southern Tang for the time being, but isn't this coming?" Ye Xingbang pointed to the document Zhou Heng wrote to them, asking them to raise military salaries. This is the matter of Southern Tang

    chatted for a while.

    "It's really not easy for the prince." Ye Xingbang said, empathizing with him, he couldn't do it to Zhou Heng's level.

    ?From the time I met Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng has basically never stayed in Chang'an. Zhou Heng has been running around outside all the time.

    "Do you think the prince misses the old days very much?"

    Ye Xingbang was curious, how good it was before, Zhou Heng was a playboy, ignorant, he didn't need to worry about anything, he was carefree all day long.

    But now it's better, Zhou Heng wished he had a few clones.

    "So I ask for your help this time!" Song Ningyu said.

    "Prince Princess is serious. My Ye family is duty-bound for this matter. Your Highness's method of raising funds is very good. I, Ye Xingbang, can decide on my own. My Ye family is willing to invest five million taels of silver."

    Ye Xingbang readily agreed.

    Ye Xingbang believed in Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng would definitely bring them greater benefits in the future.

    "Thank you so much!" Qu Jingning said gratefully. With the Ye family taking the lead, I believe many people's worries will be dispelled.

    In the following time, Qu Jingning, Su Ningyu, and Ye Xingbang visited the merchants in the chamber of commerce one by one

    the other side.

    Northern Qi Imperial Palace.

    "Who are you? Our Northern Wei Dynasty has already finished negotiating with your Prince Da Zhou, why did we send you here? Could it be that Da Zhou is playing tricks on me, the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Han Mo and said.

    Han Mo responded to Qu Xu's request and came to the Northern Wei Dynasty without stopping.

    "Who am I? I am the envoy of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Why did you send me here? Because the treaty is unfair. Playing tricks on the Northern Wei Dynasty? We just hope that the two sides can be equal. The Northern Wei Dynasty asks itself, who can agree to the conditions you give?"

    Han Mo answered each question slowly, neither humble nor overbearing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 688 Only One

    ?

    "Zhou Zheng agreed!"

    Yan Shiwen said.

    "Zhou Zheng can't represent my great Zhou." Han Mo looked at Yan Shiwen and said, Yan Shiwen was speechless in one sentence, as if the last time they negotiated with Zhou Zheng, they talked about loneliness.

    Zhou Zheng couldn't represent Da Zhou.

    "Since he can't represent Da Zhou, why let him come to negotiate?"

    Soon someone found the flaw in Han Mo's words. Since Zhou Zheng can't represent Da Zhou, why did you let Zhou Zheng come over.

    "To see the attitude of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    ? Han Mo replied indifferently, in order to see the attitude of the Northern Wei Dynasty?  Everyone was speechless.

    "enough."

    Emperor Wu of Wei interrupted Han Mo's words.

    "I still say the same thing in the Northern Wei Dynasty. We must follow the covenant we negotiated with Zhou Zheng. We must exempt all compensation from the Northern Wei Dynasty, dissolve the alliance with Zhao Guo and Northern Qi, and establish a relationship with our Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Emperor Wu of Wei said forcefully.

    "Sorry, this can't be done."

    Han Mo directly gave a clear answer, which is an unreasonable request.

    Even if you send troops to Luliang City to deter Da Zhou, and then say such a condition, Da Zhou might really think about it.

    But you didn't do anything, just sitting on this dragon chair, with a red mouth and white teeth, saying that you want Da Zhou to act according to the wishes of the Northern Wei Dynasty, which is too whimsical.

    "What did you say?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei narrowed his eyes.

    "I said this can't be done." Han Mo replied again.

    "Then go and ask your emperor." Wei Wudi signaled Han Mo not to rush to draw conclusions, but to ask Emperor Guangxiao if he would like to.

    "You don't need to ask. As an envoy of the Great Zhou Dynasty, I can decide everything. This time, the emperor asked me to come here for the second time because I disagreed with the proposal of the Northern Wei Dynasty and asked me to come here to renegotiate."

    Han Mo now said categorically that Han Mo did not back down in this matter, because it is the dignity of the country.

    "What a big breath."

    Emperor Wu of Wei didn't expect Han Mo to be so powerful. He thought that Zhou Heng was the only one in Dazhou, but today he saw another person.

    "Your Excellency is too confident, isn't it?"

    Someone asked.

    "It's not self-confidence, it's a matter of principle. I came to visit the Northern Wei Dynasty in Dazhou to discuss, not to listen. Dazhou and the Northern Wei Dynasty should stand on a fair footing to discuss."

    Han Mo said.

    ?From the very beginning, the Northern Wei Dynasty became strong. The idea of ??the Northern Wei Dynasty was to make Dazhou act according to their wishes. How could this be possible.

    "Aren't you afraid that I will send troops in the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Yan Shiwen asked, seeing Han Mo so confident and swearing, isn't he afraid that they will send troops in the Northern Wei Dynasty?

    "Send troops?"

    Han Mo smiled and shook his head slowly.

    "If the Northern Wei Dynasty really dared to send troops, it would not have negotiated with Zhou Zheng. I bet that the Northern Wei Dynasty would not dare to send troops." Han Mo said with certainty.

    The atmosphere above the court suddenly changed, and the strength of the Northern Wei Dynasty was gradually suppressed by Han Mo.

    Han Mo is not Zhou Zheng.

    "So sure?"

    "Of course, when the Northern Wei Dynasty attacked Luliang City in the Great Zhou Dynasty, it suffered heavy losses. The elite Tiger and Ben army of the Northern Wei Dynasty also suffered more than half of their casualties. How much combat power does the Northern Wei Dynasty have?  What if Zhao Guo and Bei Qi take advantage of the situation when the Northern Wei Dynasty sends troops?"

    Han Mo said a lot of things, and every word seemed to be on the weakness of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    The Northern Wei Dynasty did not dare to send troops. The Northern Wei Dynasty was just loud. It was okay to shout slogans. If it really sent troops, the Northern Wei Dynasty would be completely over.

    Emperor Wu of Wei did not dare to take risks.

    "The envoy is very eloquent, what is your official position in Dazhou?" Emperor Wu of Wei asked a little curiously.

    "I am an ordinary person in Dazhou, without official position, who came to the Northern Wei Dynasty for a second negotiation at the order of the crown prince." Han Mo replied.

    "Why do you work so hard without an official or a job?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei didn't believe Han Mo's words. If you didn't have an official position, why did you work so hard for the Great Zhou? For the sake of the Great Zhou, you dared to confront them in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "A matter of trust and loyalty."

    Han Mo replied.

    This is something that Zhou Heng has entrusted to himself, and he must do it himself. Friends must treat each other with sincerity, and stick to each other.

    the"It's a good thing to be trusted by others."

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Han Mo for a while and said, "You stay, how about you choose any official position above my court in the Northern Wei Dynasty?" Emperor Wu of Wei gave a condition.

    Everyone looked at Han Mo in shock.

    This is a great temptation. How many of them have worked hard for so many years to reach their current position, and Han Mo actually chose directly. This is simply the rhythm of reaching the sky in one step.

    Han Mo shook his head slowly.

    "Sorry, I have no intention of being an official."

    Han Mo replied tactfully.

    Han Ce, the ancestor of the Han family, could have ruled the world in person in the end and helped Daliang create a foundation for eternity, but in the end Han Ce chose to retreat bravely, and chose to retire when he was at his most glorious and proudest.

    Han Ce gave up everything directly. Maybe it was because Han Ce didn't care about fame and wealth, or because he was a companion like a tiger, and he was worried that his meritorious deeds would shake him. It was always Han Ce who resolutely left the court.

    Therefore, members of the Han family have their own arrogance, and they don't want to be officials.

    "Forget it."

    Emperor Wei Wu said regretfully.

    "Then tell me, what are the conditions for this Great Week?" Emperor Wei Wu asked Han Mo how he wanted to negotiate this time.

    "There is only one thing, Dazhou cancels the compensation of Northern Wei Dynasty, and the Northern Wei Dynasty shall not interfere with the affairs of Dazhou and Xiyi. There is no treaty other than that."

    Han Mo stretched out his index finger and said.

    This is what he came for.

    "One?"

    Northern Wei Chaotang was shocked. This was much more ruthless than Zhou Zheng's time. When Zhou Zheng came, they drew up dozens of items, but Han Mo came to only have one.

    "Are you kidding me?"

    Yan Shiwen asked, and actually cut it down to one.

    "How can there be any jokes in the negotiations between the two countries. The only thing is that if the Northern Wei Dynasty agrees to Da Zhou's cancellation of the Northern Wei compensation, if not, I will wait for the Northern Wei army in Luliang City."

    Han Mo said seriously.

    "I can't fight in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Could it be that you can fight in the Great Zhou Dynasty?"

    Emperor Wu Wu of Wei asked with a smile, the current Great Zhou seems to them to be unable to protect itself, the war in the west and the crisis in the southern border, the Great Zhou still has the leisure to manage Luliang City.

    "Your Majesty, don't forget that I, Da Zhou, Zhao Guo and Bei Qi, I am willing to hand over all the compensation money from the Northern Wei Dynasty to Zhao Guo and Bei Qi. I only hope that they can help us at critical times. Do you think Zhao Guo and Bei Qi will  object?"

    Han Mo gave a hypothesis.

    As soon as this remark came out, Emperor Wu Wu of Wei narrowed his eyes, feeling that Emperor Wu Wu of Wei had been hit by Han Mo.

    Han Mo's meaning is very clear. I can't beat you, but it doesn't matter. I have brothers. I can even pay for murder. If I have money, I can make ghosts turn mills. As long as I can pay, there will be a brave man under the reward.

    Northern Wei's compensation was not a small sum of money, and Zhao Guo and Bei Qi would definitely not refuse it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 689 The Tian family is innocent

    ?

    Listening to Han Mo's words, why do people in the Northern Wei Dynasty feel that something is wrong.

    Da Zhou wanted to use their money from Northern Wei to invite Northern Qi and Zhao to attack them. Is this understandable that the Northern Wei spent their own money to let Zhao and Northern Qi attack them?

    Why does this feel a bit cheap.

    "If so, why don't I give the money directly to Zhao Guo and Bei Qi."

    Yan Shiwen said with a smile.

    Anyway, it is for others, so why give it to Da Zhou, why not just give it to Zhao Guo and Bei Qi.

    "Why do you have to lie to yourself, Grand Master? If you really could, you wouldn't be chatting with me here." Han Mo looked at Yan Shiwen and said.

    This money can obviously be saved, since it can be saved, who would be willing to take it out.

    Unless this person is a fool.

    "good."

    Emperor Wu Wu finally chose to nod in agreement.

    If it is true that compensation can be exempted, other treaties can be voided. It is not that Emperor Wu of Wei is willing, but there is no other way.

    "Your Majesty the Emperor is wise, the Great Zhou and the Northern Wei hope that there will be no war forever!"

    Han Mo said

    Han Mo went north to negotiate with the Northern Wei Dynasty, while Zhou Heng also received news from Lian Peng.

    "Order, bring a hundred people and follow me!"

    Zhou Heng glanced at the above content and immediately narrowed his eyes and said coldly.

    Zhou Zheng actually sent people to Chibi City to investigate the Tian family's affairs, saying that the Tian family had no faults and that nothing they did violated the laws of the Great Zhou. He wanted to release the Tian family. Zhou Heng couldn't bear this matter.

    This is talking nonsense with your eyes open.

    What the Tian family did is all there, and there are still people who are so absurd.

    "What's wrong?"

    Howe asked.

    "There is an accident in Chibi City. I'm going to visit Chibi City. Macheng will be handed over to you. Zhu Houde won't do anything in a short time without food and grass. You wait for me to come back."

    Zhou Heng said to Hou Wei.

    "Third brother, please pay more attention to Macheng."

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Kai and said.

    "Brother, don't worry, there will be nothing wrong with me in Macheng." Zhou Kai said seriously, secretly delighted in his heart, it will be more convenient for Zhou Heng to leave and do things by himself.

    The last time Zhou Heng confused the public and raided Victory City, the relationship between Zhou Kai and Nan Tang almost broke.

    Southern Tang was Zhou Kai's reliance. Zhu Houde asked Zhou Kai to destroy the food and grass in Macheng, and he was thinking about what to do. Now that Zhou Heng is gone, it is convenient for him to do things by himself.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng left Macheng with his people.

    In less than three days, Zhou Heng came to Chibi City.

    "Your Highness!"

    Lian Peng didn't expect it to be so fast.

    "How's the situation?" Zhou Heng came to Chibi City and asked what was going on.

    "The people from the Tian family have been released. They have already returned to the Tian family. Today, the Tian family held a big banquet." Lian Peng told Zhou Heng everything in detail.

    "Who let them out?" Zhou Heng said in a low voice, as if Zhou Heng wanted to deal with this extremely stupid person according to law.

    "The person here is Tang Yu, Shaoqing of Dali Temple." Lian Peng said.

    "Tang Yu?"

    Zhou Heng frowned. He had also been to Dali Temple, and he had vaguely heard of this person, who belonged to Zhou Zheng. Zhou Heng asked Tang Yu to come to Chibi City, probably to rescue the Tian family.

    "Where is Tangyu?"

    Zhou Heng continued to ask.

    "At Tian's house!" Lian Peng said.

    "Call all the generals to follow me to Tian's house!" Zhou Heng directly ordered Lian Peng to call the city defense army to follow him to Tian's house without hesitation

    The Tian family.

    "Thank you, my lord. If it wasn't for my lord, my Tian family would have suffered such an innocent disaster!" Tian Chenglin raised his glass and stood up to toast Tang Yu.

    They thought that the Tian family would end here, but they didn't expect Zhou Zheng to send Tang Yu.

    It's really a miracle.

    "Patriarch Tian, ??please be polite. This matter was ordered by His Royal Highness. His Royal Highness the Second Prince and the Tian family are friends. Since he is a friend of the Second Prince, he is also a friend of my Tang Yu. How can I stand by and watch?"

    Tang Yu said with a smile on his face.

    "My lord, you are welcome. The Tian family has nothing to repay you for your great kindness. If you need the Tian family's place in the future, the Tian family will definitely do like a dog. ?¡­?? 

    Tian Chenglin said with a smile.

    People saved their Tian family, so naturally they should be grateful to them.

    "You're welcome!"

    Tang Yu also said modestly. In fact, he didn't do anything, just proved the Tian family's innocence.

    Outside, Zhou Heng brought people to Tian's house.

    From outside the gate of the mansion, I could hear the excitement inside the Tian family, bursts of laughter, everyone cheered, the sound of singing and dancing came, and the Tian family was celebrating.

    "Your Highness!"

    Lian Peng looked at Zhou Heng, who looked serious.

    If such a heinous person gets away with it, Zhou Heng would rather not be the prince of the Great Zhou, and the Great Zhou would never allow such a black sheep to exist.

    Whether it is Tianjia or Tangyu, no one can.

    "Go in!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    The door of the Tian family's mansion was opened just for the people of Chibi City to see that their Tian family can rest easy and have nothing to fear, they are so powerful.

    The Tian family is showing off.

    On the way Zhou Heng came, he heard many people groaning and sighing. He thought that the Tian family could be brought to justice, but who would have thought that a person would come and release the Tian family.

    "superior."

    Hearing Zhou Heng's order, Lian Peng immediately ordered the city defense army to rush into Tian's house.

    The Tian family was celebrating, but suddenly the officers and soldiers rushed in, and they were all stunned.

    After a long while, Tian Chenglin frowned slightly. Lian Peng was sincerely trying to make things difficult for the Tian family. Today is a good day for the Tian family. Lian Peng even brought the city defense army here. This is clearly to make the Tian family look bad.

    Many of the people present were well-known figures in Chibi City, and Lian Peng wanted to embarrass the Tian family.

    "Lian Peng?"

    Tian Chenglin narrowed his eyes.

    Lian Peng came in slowly from the outside, saw the city defense army, the Tian family courtyard was already silent, everyone got up one after another and stood obediently aside.

    This is a matter between the Tian family and the city defense army, and there is no need for them to get involved.

    "I'm sorry, I'm afraid you won't be able to celebrate today." Lian Peng walked in with a smile, walked in front of Tian Chenglin and said slowly.

    The corners of Tian Chenglin's eyes twitched slightly, and he stared at Lian Peng solemnly.

    "Lian Peng, don't think that you are the commander of the city defense army, so you can run wild in my Tianjia. Master Tangyu has proved the innocence of our Tianjia. We are innocent. You led troops into my Tianjia. This is a private house. I  I advise you not to be arrogant." Tian Chenglin warned Lian Peng word by word.

    Lian Peng might have been afraid in the past, but it is different now. Lian Peng has Zhou Heng behind him, and he can also enjoy the benefits of this pretentious prestige.

    "Yeah?"

    Lian Peng said dismissively, as if he didn't pay attention to Tian Chenglin's words at all.

    "If you come to celebrate, you are a guest of my Tian family. If you come to make trouble, then you are an enemy of my Tian family. My Tian family is not easy to bully."

    Facing Lian Peng's contempt, Tian Chenglin's tone also became strong.

    Lian Peng, Tian Chenglin didn't pay attention at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 690 Overbearing Prince

    ?

    "It seems that Patriarch Tian and I can no longer be friends."

    Lian Peng said helplessly, as if he was very disappointed with the situation in front of him.

    Everyone around could not help but gasp when they heard Lian Peng's words. They did not expect that Lian Peng, who had been patient all the time, would become so strong.

    "What happened to Lian Peng?"

    "He was not like this before, why is he so strong today."

    Many people started talking about Lian Peng's strength. Lian Peng has always been indifferent to the Tian family's affairs, but today's strength is so strong that it is inevitable that people will be a little suspicious.

    "Don't you know? When the Tian family was imprisoned, it was Lian Peng who arrested him. I heard that the prince was behind it."

    Some people began to slowly guess.

    "So, Lian Peng belongs to the prince?"

    "No, the Tian family and the second prince Zhou Zheng walked in. I heard that this Tangyu was sent by the second prince Zhou Zheng to rescue the Tian family.  Anything, this is tantamount to slapping the prince in the face, how can Lian Peng bear it."

    "Your analysis really makes sense."

    "However, the strong dragon does not overwhelm the local snake. After all, the Tian family is deeply rooted in Chibi City. It may be difficult for Lian Peng to be so strong in the future."

    Many people felt that Lian Peng was a little impulsive in this matter. Even if the Tian family was released from prison, Lian Peng was angry in his heart, so he shouldn't come to trouble the Tian family like this.

    Today, Lian Peng and the Tian family are completely enmity.

    "In this case, we are destined to be enemies."

    Tian Chenglin said.

    Lian Peng shook his head, "I am not an enemy, and we are not friends. I, Lian Peng, just enforce the law impartially. Your Tian family cheats, uses power for personal gain, and obtains unjust talent. I, Lian Peng, enforce the law."

    Lian Peng corrected what Tian Chenglin said. There is no such thing as an enemy between them, there is only one law-enforcer and law-breaker.

    "Good law enforcement."

    Tang Yu, who was beside Tian Chenglin, looked at Lian Peng and said something lightly.

    "Lian Peng, you are so courageous. Whether the Tian family has committed any crimes is a matter for my Dali Temple. As a general, you have no right to interfere. Could it be that you want to get ahead?"

    Tang Yu narrowed his eyes and said.

    "Master Tang is right. You, Lian Peng, have no right to interfere in this matter. Lian Peng, my Tian family will not let this matter go away." Tian Chenglin also raised his head and said forcefully.

    There is Dali Temple behind them, and there is the second prince Zhou Zheng. I heard that Zhou Zheng is acting in charge now, which shows that their backing is very strong.

    "I'm afraid you won't be able to do what you want. The crime committed by the Tian family cannot be pardoned. Tang Yu, aren't you afraid of retribution for such behavior?" Lian Peng asked Tang Yu.

    The crimes committed by the Tian family are vivid and well known to everyone, but Tang Yu ignored it and gave the Tian family an acquittal. Such absurd behavior is simply outrageous.

    "I am enforcing the law impartially, and the Tian family is indeed innocent of any crime."

    Tang Yu naturally would not admit that he was partial to the Tian family.

    "So you mean the crown prince is wrong?" Lian Peng skillfully moved Zhou Heng out.

    "Back when the six major families entered Chang'an and advised the emperor to punish the prince, the prince must have regretted it and took revenge on the Tian family." Tang Yu said seriously.

    Anyway, Zhou Heng isn't here now, so it doesn't matter what he says.

    "Really? I don't know the reason myself."

    A voice came from the door, and everyone followed the sound, only to see Zhou Heng standing at the door.

    The moment Tang Yu and Tian Chenglin saw Zhou Heng, their faces changed drastically. They didn't expect Zhou Heng to come to Chibi City. Shouldn't Zhou Heng be in Macheng?

    Tian Chenglin and Tang Yu finally knew why Lian Peng was so strong. It turned out that Zhou Heng had come.

    "Prince?"

    "The prince is here!"

    "Welcome Your Highness the Prince!"

    When everyone saw Zhou Heng, they immediately knelt down to greet Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng glanced at the people in front of him, "You are all relatives and friends of the Tian family!" Zhou Heng's words immediately turned cold in the hearts of everyone present.

    This sentence seems to be said casually, but it seems to be beating them.

    "Your Highness is serious!"

    "Your Highness, you are joking, we are just here to have a sit."

    Several people even explained the situation to Zhou Heng, explaining that they had nothing to do with the Tian family, they just came to watch the fun, who would have thought that this would happen.Love.

    "I'm here, and you're just here to sit and sit. If I don't come, you are likely to be close friends."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    In fact, Zhou Heng didn't have much dislike for these people in front of him.

    Zhou Heng knows these people better. With the status of the Tian family, if Zhou Heng himself lives in Chibi City and the Tian family is released from prison, he himself will come to pay his respects.

    "Your Highness!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng walking in front of him, Tang Yu immediately clasped his fists in salute. When he spoke, his voice trembled, his whole body trembled, and beads of sweat dripped from his forehead.

    "Master Tang just now said that I was taking private revenge. Master Tang really has a clear mind. You have thought of things that I didn't even know. You are worthy of being my loyal minister."

    Zhou Heng looked at Tang Yu and praised him.

    But Zhou Heng's words are not praising Tang Yu. Tang Yu feels like he is being pierced by needles, and feels like he has been pierced by thousands of swords.

    "His Royal Highness is serious, and the lower officials dare not."

    Tang Yu said obediently, and Tian Chenglin on the other side also stood aside obediently.

    "It's not that you don't dare, you dare to act."

    Zhou Heng denied Tang Yu's words.

    "Have you investigated the Tian family's affairs?" Zhou Heng asked lightly, Tang Yu was taken aback, and looked at Tian Chenglin from the corner of his eye, he didn't know how to answer.

    Because he hadn't done any investigation, he let Tian's family go immediately after he came over. He didn't know that such a simple thing would attract Zhou Heng.

    "Don't look at him, answer me yourself."

    Zhou Heng continued.

    "Investigated, the Tian family has no major negligence!" Tang Yu thought for a while and found a reason to answer Zhou Heng's question.

    "There is no major negligence. The Tian family used their power for personal gain, defrauded the people, hoarded food and grass, and occupied fertile landIt seems that these things are not serious matters to you. Can you tell me what is a major negligence?"

    Zhou Heng sat on a chair beside him and looked at Tang Yu leisurely, as if he was waiting for Tang Yu to give him a reasonable explanation, so that he would know what constituted a major negligence.

    "this?"

    "As long as you have investigated, you will not tell me such a thing. Tang Yu, you come to Chibi City and ignore it, and release the Tian family directly. Who gave you the right?"

    Seeing that Tang Yu dared not answer his own question, Zhou Heng slapped the table and scolded angrily.

    "Yes, it was His Royal Highness the Second Prince who asked me to come!" Tang Yu was so frightened that he hurriedly revealed Zhou Zheng's identity.

    "Zhou Zheng? Even the prince can't disregard my Da Zhou's laws. The Tian family violated the law, and the people saw it all, but you are here talking nonsense. Zhou Zheng told you this?"

    Zhou Heng said with anger.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 691 Complete solution

    ?

    Tang Yu dared not answer.

    "say something!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Tang Yu who dared not answer his own words and said seriously.

    "I don't dare to be an official." Tang Yu immediately knelt down and begged Zhou Heng for forgiveness.

    "Lian Peng!"

    "The end is here!"

    Zhou Heng yelled, and Lian Peng immediately stepped forward to obey his orders.

    "Take this Tangyu out and behead him to show the public. I want to see who dares to abuse power for personal gain in the future." Zhou Heng said, pointing to Tangyu who was kneeling on the ground.

    "Your Highness, Your Highness! Your Highness, I was wrong, and I dare not do it again. Please give me a chance, Your Highness."

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Tang Yu immediately collapsed to the ground. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to kill himself.

    "Opportunities don't come every time. Dali Temple is a place with strict laws and regulations. As an official of Dali Temple, you know that you have violated the law. The crime is aggravated. Today, you are killed to warn those officials to keep their own place and never use power for personal gain.  "

    Zhou Heng stared at Tang Yu and said.

    There may still be three points for others to make mistakes, but as an official of Dali Temple, making mistakes is an unforgivable crime.

    If there were such perverts in the most lawful place of the imperial court, what majesty would the Great Zhou have to say, how to use the laws of the Great Zhou to restrain others and the people.

    Zhou Heng must not let this happen, he must kill it in the cradle.

    "Take it down!"

    As soon as Lian Peng beckoned, the two rushed up to set up Tang Yu from the left and right sides and dragged him out.

    "I belong to the second prince, and now the second prince is in charge, you can't kill me!"

    In a critical moment, Tang Yu moved out of Zhou Zheng.

    Now that Zhou Zheng is in charge, he is Zhou Zheng's man.

    "So what? You know that you broke the law, and even the ministers appointed by the emperor will not forgive you. You were killed for the sake of my country and society. Let me see what Zhou Zheng can say."

    Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes and said, so what about Zhou Zheng, I really thought I was afraid that Zhou Zheng would fail.

    Tang Yu was dumbfounded.

    Tang Yu didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so powerful, and he didn't take Zhou Zheng seriously at all. The so-called deputy government was like a fake in Zhou Heng's eyes.

    "I am an official of Dali Temple. You have no right to kill me. Even if I am guilty, Dali Temple should pronounce my crime." Tang Yu said struggling.

    The officials of Dali Temple should let Dali Temple interrogate.

    "Do you still want an official to protect you? I will not let you have the opportunity to go to Dali Temple."

    Zhou Heng said that Zhou Heng knew very well that if Tangyu went to Dali Temple, he would probably be punished lightly, at least he would not lose his head, so it was impossible for Zhou Heng to let Tangyu return to Dali Temple.

    "you?"

    Tang Yu stared at Zhou Heng in despair, Zhou Heng blocked all his roads.

    "One more thing, the emperor gave me a gold medal. I have the power of life and death. Killing a small Tangyu is not a problem for me at all. Take it down and kill it."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    "Prince, you are abusing your power and setting up a private punishment hall." Tian Chenglin stood up and accused Zhou Heng at this time. Even if Tang Yu was guilty here, he would not let Zhou Heng kill him directly.

    In Tian Chenglin's view, Zhou Heng was abusing his power.

    "I forgot, there's still you!" Zhou Heng looked at Tian Chenglin and smiled, "Lian Peng, I killed him too. It's good to have a partner on Huangquan Road, so I won't be lonely."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Everyone was stunned, and all of them stared at Zhou Heng and Tian Chenglin with wide eyes, and the scene suddenly fell silent.

    "Is this death from talking too much?"

    One person asked a little funny, Zhou Heng originally forgot about Tian Chenglin, but when Tian Chenglin said this, it felt like he was reminding Zhou Heng.

    "The misfortune comes from the mouth, it is better for people to keep a low profile."

    "Yeah, the Tian family is still too flamboyant, even if they are released from prison, there is no need to celebrate like this."

    Many people began to feel sorry for the Tian family.

    Perhaps Tang Yu released the Tian family. If the Tian family kept a low profile, did not make trouble, and behaved peacefully, Zhou Heng might not come to make trouble. After all, confiscating the Tian family's property is considered a punishment.

    However, the Tian family held a large banquet to celebrate, which probably angered Zhou Heng.

    "You? You? I'm the head of the Tian family, and my Tian family is one of the six major families!" Tian Chenglin narrowed his eyes and looked imposing.

    Zhou Heng looked at Tian Chenglin quietly.

    After watching for a while, Zhou Heng laughed.

    "You also know that you are the head of the Tian family, and you also know that the Tian family is one of the six major families. The Tian family started when Emperor Wen Xiao came to my Great Zhou. How much credit does the Tian family give me to Da Zhou?"

    Zhou Heng asked Tian Chenglin.

    Zhou Heng seems to have hit the point with this sentence.

    The six major families, in fact, the name of the six major families was popular during the time of Emperor Wenxiao, but after Emperor Wenxiao, the contribution of the six major families to the Great Zhou began to decrease. By the time of Emperor Guangxiao, the six major families had basically no  credit.

    They are all gnawing on the old.

    "I"

    "Can't you tell? Because your Tian family has no credit for my Da Zhou. Your so-called credit is just the credit of your ancestors. Apart from them, you are nothing. Don't just say that I have credit. Your Tian family  There are credits, but I have also given back a lot. There has never been a trick in this world that can be used all over the world. Do you really think that the merits of your ancestors can be used forever?"

    Zhou Heng said with a sneer.

    The six major families are now typically gnawing on the old.

    "Take it down!"

    Zhou Heng said solemnly, this time he completely cut off the Tian family.

    Tian Chenglin and Tang Yu were taken down to rectify the Fa on the spot.

    Everyone in the Tian family dared not speak. This time, the people of the Tian family really felt Zhou Heng's horror. They realized that any credit for Zhou Heng was bullshit.

    "Your Highness!"

    Lian Peng brought the head in from the outside and put it in front of Zhou Heng.

    "You did a good job. The crimes of the Tian family are heinous. Tian Chenglin, the patriarch of the Tian family, and Tang Yu, the minister of the Dali Temple, worked together. They knew the law and violated the law. The crime was aggravated and unforgivable. The crown prince has already sentenced him to death.  Go to Dali Temple in Chang'an for interrogation, and hope that Dali Temple can learn from it and enforce the law impartially."

    Zhou Heng said a few words to Lian Peng, and asked Lian Peng to take all the Tian family to Chang'an for interrogation. Since the people you sent are useless, I will send the Tian family to the gate of your Dali Temple to see you  Will it still cover up for selfishness?

    "clear!"

    Lian Peng said.

    "We walked!"

    Zhou Heng got up and said that he came to Chibi City to solve the Tian family's affairs. Now that the matter is over, Zhou Heng should also go back.

    In less than an hour, Zhou Heng really came and went in a hurry, like a gust of wind.

    It can even be said that many people in Chibi City did not have time to react that Zhou Heng had settled the matter and left Chibi City.

    "The Tian family is really unlucky!"

    Someone said with a wry smile that not a few days after he was released from prison, Zhou Heng came over and knocked the Tian family off the cliff again. This time, not to mention the second prince Zhou Zheng, even the emperor might not be able to save the Tian family.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 692

    ?

    Zhou Heng returned to Macheng overnight with his own people

    "His Royal Highness Zhao Wang, I don't know when we will do it?"

    A person came to Zhou Kai's mansion.

    Wearing a brocade robe, with a rich face, there is an easy-going smile on his face when he talks, but it always gives people a feeling that there is a knife hidden in the smile.

    The boss of Macheng Cloth Village is mainly an agent of the Jinyiwei. Macheng is located at the junction of the Dazhou and Southern Tang borders, so the Southern Tang placed Jinyiwei to always pay attention to the movements of the Baizhan Army.

    "No hurries!"

    Zhou Kai said lightly.

    Nan Tang threatened himself, and now he wants to let himself do things, so he has to make Nan Tang feel uncomfortable.

    "Your Highness, if you don't do anything again, if there is no chance, and the marshal blames you, you and I can't afford it." The owner of the cloth village reminded Zhou Kai.

    After the Boss Buzhuang's words fell, Zhou Heng frowned, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes.

    With a soft sound, the sword in Zhou Kai's hand was on the neck of the owner of the cloth village, and the long sword could pierce the throat as long as it was on the spear.

    "What is the meaning of this, Your Highness?"

    Facing Zhou Kai drawing his sword, the boss of Buzhuang was very calm, and still asked Zhou Kai with a smile what he meant.

    "What do you mean? As I said, we are a cooperative relationship. I, Zhou Kai, am not your servant of Nantang. If you cooperate with me, if you want me to help you, you must abide by my rules and don't talk to me in a superior manner.  "

    Zhou Kai reminded the boss of Buzhuang that even Zhu Houde would not dare to talk to himself like this.

    After hearing Zhou Kai's words, the boss of Buzhuang smiled, as if he didn't take Zhou Kai's words to heart.

    But take a step back and bow to salute.

    "What an offense, please forgive me for the rashness!"

    The owner of Cloth Village apologized to Zhou Kai.

    He is a smart man, he knows what he does and what he says, he is a spy, and a spy must know how to adapt to the situation.

    Since Zhou Kai said so, I would like to apologize, as long as Zhou Kai can help them complete the task, any price can be paid.

    Seeing that the boss of Buzhuang is so knowledgeable, Zhou Kai slowly put down the long sword in his hand.

    "It's not that I'm not in a hurry, this matter needs a long-term plan, otherwise a little carelessness will be a situation of eternal doom." Zhou Kai said.

    Don't think that if Zhou Heng is not in Macheng, they are not in danger.

    Don't underestimate any one person, a little mistake may kill everyone.

    "What your highness said is that this matter is indeed reckless." The owner of the cloth village followed Zhou Kai's suggestion.

    "You go back first, and I will notify you when I have a chance!"

    Zhou Kai asked the boss of Buzhuang to go back and wait for his news

    Two days.

    "Lu Yue!" Hou Wei walked in from the outside.

    "What's the matter?" Lu Yue saw Hou Wei walking in from the outside, and immediately asked curiously.

    "When will Your Highness come back?" Hou Wei asked Lu Yue when Zhou Heng went to Chibi City and when would he be able to come back, "When His Highness comes back, are we going to counterattack?"

    Hou Wei said with itchy hands, these past few days, Hou Wei felt that he had nothing to do and didn't know what to do.

    "In a few days."

    Lu Yue thought for a while and said.

    "Okay then!" Hou Wei sighed, looking a little disappointed.

    "I'll give you a task, you withdraw some of the defenders on the grain and grass side." Lu Yue whispered to Hou Wei.  He looked around at Lu Yue with doubts on his face.

    "What's wrong?"

    Seeing Hou Wei's puzzled look, Lu Yue immediately asked curiously.

    "Don't you know how important food and grass are to us? Let's withdraw the defenders, what if something goes wrong?" Hou Wei said, now they have confirmed that there are traitors from Nantang here, and in this case, they must take strict precautions  stick to it.

    "This is called leading a snake out of its hole."

    Lu Yue replied with a smile.

    "You mean the traitors will focus on that batch of grain and grass?" At this time Hou Wei finally understood why Lu Yue withdrew the defenders.

    Lu Yue wanted to lure the snake out of the hole and lure out the traitor.

    "If I were a traitor, I would definitely keep an eye on that batch of grain and grass." Lu Yue said with certainty.

    "knew."

    Hou Wei nodded, signaled Lu Yue to rest assured, turned aroundWhen he left and took a few steps, Hou Wei suddenly stopped and turned to look at Lu Yue, "Are you sure about this matter? Do you want to wait until His Highness comes over to make a decision?"

    Hou Wei was still a little worried and asked Lu Yue what he thought.

    Food and grass is not a small matter, Hou Wei thinks that they can wait until Zhou Heng comes back and figure out a solution together, what if something happens to the food and grass?

    If there is no problem with food and grass, neither he nor Lu Yue can afford it.

    "It is because His Highness is no longer in Macheng that the traitor will act with confidence. If His Highness is here, do you think the traitor will make some moves?"

    Lu Yue looked at Hou Wei helplessly. Hou Wei is just a stunned young man, and he doesn't know how he survived all these years.

    Zhou Heng's departure can make the traitor feel safe.

    "sharp."

    Howe gave a thumbs up

    Come out of the camp.

    "Go and call me the general people who are guarding the grain and grass. I have something to tell them." Hou Wei called someone and asked them to call all the people who guard the grain and grass.

    "General Hou!"

    At this time Zhou Kai just came to the camp, and Zhou Kai had been trying to figure out a solution because of the food and grass. Lu Yue and Hou Wei were closely guarded and did not give any chance at all.

    Zhou Kai thought about how he could transfer the defenders away, but it was a surprise that Hou Wei would also transfer the defenders away.

    "His Royal Highness King Zhao!"

    Hou Wei made a salute.

    "My lord just heard that you are going to mobilize food and grass to garrison? That food and grass are the foundation of my army's survival. Are you afraid of accidents?"

    Zhou Kai asked Hou Wei.

    "Don't be afraid, now that Zhu Houde has no food and is huddled in Shengli City, there is no time to come here to trouble us."

    Howe said.

    Lu Yue said that this matter cannot be told to anyone, only the two of them know, if not, Hou Wei has already revealed their plan at this time.

    "So that's the case, but it's better to be more cautious."

    Zhou Kai said.

    "Your Highness ordered, I understand!" Hou Wei clasped his fists and saluted, as if he took Zhou Kai's words to heart, "Your Highness, is there anything you want to do at the camp?"

    Now that I met Hou Wei, I naturally asked, if there is anything, I can help.

    "I'm here to invite you generals to drink."

    Zhou Kai said with a smile.

    "drink wine?"

    Howe was taken aback for a moment.

    "That's right, to celebrate our burning of Nantang grain and grass this time, and bringing another batch of grain and grass to solve our predicament, isn't it worth celebrating?"

    Zhou Kai asked Hou Wei, Hou Wei listened to Zhou Kai's words, this matter is indeed worth celebrating, and their Bai Zhanjun hasn't celebrated for a long time.

    "Your Highness said so."

    Hou Wei said that he agreed with Zhou Kai's proposal, which is indeed worth celebrating.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 693 Rewarding the Three Armies

    ?

    ? When you win a battle, you must celebrate, which can better boost morale.

    Therefore, Hou Wei did not have any objection to Zhou Kai's decision, and felt that Zhou Kai's proposal was very good.

    "Well, this matter is settled like this, you go and inform Lu Yue and the others."

    Seeing that Hou Wei agreed to his proposal, Zhou Kai did not go to the camp, but asked Hou Wei to inform everyone, while he returned to prepare the food and drinks for the celebration.

    Zhou Kai returned from the camp.

    "You guys go back first, I'll take a walk in Macheng!"

    Zhou Kai dismissed the people around him and came to Macheng Buzhuang.

    Seeing Zhou Kai walking in from the outside, the owner of Cloth Village froze for a moment, then greeted him with a smile.

    "I didn't expect His Royal Highness King Zhao to visit, making the small shop really flourish. Are you making clothes, Your Highness? Although the small shop is not as good as the Seven Embroidery Workshop in Chang'an City, Macheng is definitely one of the best."

    The owner of the cloth shop introduced the fabrics in his cloth shop to Zhou Kai.

    "Make some clothes!"

    Zhou Kai nodded in response.

    "Please come inside!"

    The owner of Cloth Village took Zhou Kai inside.

    Come to the box.

    "Things have a chance, tonight is the best time, I will restrain the generals of the Hundred Wars Army, and you take your own people to raid the grain and grass."

    Zhou Kai said lightly.

    The owner of Cloth Village looked at Zhou Kai, "Is it one of our own?"

    "Could it be that you still want this king to do it yourself?" Zhou Kai asked with a smile, thinking that his brain was squeezed by the door, and he could help Nantang hold Lu Yue, Hou Wei and others are already very good  up.

    "Don't dare, it's just that we have limited troops in Macheng. There must be a large number of soldiers stationed here. If we go there rashly, I'm afraid we won't be able to succeed."

    The owner of the cloth shop explained.

    They are spies, working behind the enemy lines, and there are not many people ambushing in Macheng. In the case of outnumbered enemies, they may not be able to do this if they rush over.

    "Don't worry about this, half of the defenders have withdrawn, and only half of the defenders remain."

    Zhou Kai continued.

    "If that's the case." The boss of Buzhuang nodded. If they really evacuated half of the people in the food and grass defenders as Zhou Kai said, they have the confidence to give it a go.

    "Remember, I can only buy you an hour. Once you succeed, you must evacuate. If you are caught, you should know the consequences."

    Zhou Kai finally reminded the owner of the cloth village.

    "clear."

    The owner of the cloth shop responded

    After the matter was clearly explained, Zhou Kai left Buzhuang and returned.

    At night, Zhou Kai brought his cattle and sheep to the camp of the Hundred Zhan Army.

    "Your Highness!"

    Lu Yue, Hou Wei and others also came out to greet Zhou Kai in person. They paid for the treats and rewarded the three armies. As generals, they naturally came out to greet Zhou Kai.

    "One hundred sheep and thirty pigs, I believe that at least the brothers can eat a bite of meat." Zhou Kai ordered people to bring up the things he brought.

    Zhou Kai has basically bought all the cattle and sheep in Macheng.

    "Your Highness, you are bleeding profusely!"

    Hou Wei said happily, after these days, it is finally possible to improve the food.

    "Compared with you, this is nothing. This king has not been able to fight with you, so I can only contribute a little here." Zhou Kai said modestly.

    "Your Highness is serious, this is already very good."

    Lu Yue stepped forward and said.

    "Brothers, His Royal Highness Zhao Wang will improve our food, kill pigs and sheep, and reward the three armies!" Hou Wei fiercely ordered people to take all the cattle and sheep brought by Zhou Kai and kill them. Everyone will eat roasted whole sheep at night.

    "good!"

    "good!"

    Everyone cheered.

    "His Royal Highness, please!"

    Hou Wei and the others brought Zhou Kai to the Chinese army camp. After a while, a bonfire was lit in the camp, and the soldiers began to slaughter pigs and sheep.

    "Set up the grill!"

    "Braise the pork for me!"

    "Brothers are going to have a feast today."

    The camp became lively, marching and fighting, it was really rare to improve the food so much, everyone was thinking about eating meat, Zhou Kai brought pigs and sheep to reward the three armies.

      "Your Highness, I really don't know how to thank you, I must toast a few more glasses of wine later!"

    Lu Yue said while listening to the lively and noisy voices outside.

    Soon there was a smell of barbecue in the camp, and a group of people on the other side took advantage of the night to walk through the streets and alleys, quietly advancing from the shadows of Macheng streets, and approached the place where the grain and grass were stored.

    "Remember to me when you go up, be quick and quick, pour oil on the fire and ignite it directly."

    ? The leader ordered the people behind him to

    Everyone was wearing black night clothes, with two wine jugs on their waists. The wine jugs were full of kerosene, and they wanted to burn the food and grass

    After a while, the smell of barbecue has even permeated the whole Macheng.

    "Hey, it's really different for the same person. We are here to guard the food and grass. Where are they eating roast sheep? Why do you think we are so unlucky?"

    "That's right, some people were transferred during the day, why not me."

    The food and grass defenders began to complain and complain when they smelled the smell of barbecue.

    "Do you think they will find out with conscience and leave us a roast lamb?"

    "You think too much, they are all jackals, tigers and leopards, I am afraid there will be no bones left." Someone said with a wry smile, and left them a roast sheep. How old are you, but you still feel that society is so simple?  .

    "Okay, okay, stop complaining, it's important to start guarding the food and grass, if something happens, we can't afford it." The defending general heard some complaints from his subordinates and immediately stepped forward to reprimand him.

    "Aren't you hungry, General?"

    "So what if you're hungry?"

    The general defending the army said helplessly that this matter is destined to have nothing to do with them, so they should stop clicking on those pigs and sheep.

    "It's so unfair. I must complain about it when your Highness comes down." Someone said unconvinced.

    Everyone gathered together to complain a few words.

    "who?"

    At this moment, a figure flashed from the shadows in a corner, and the defender just called someone, and a bow and arrow shot at him.

    "There is a situation!"

    One person was shot.

    Before the defenders could fully react, the people from Nantang rushed out immediately, and more than fifty people rushed out in unison.

    When the bow and arrow hit it, it directly shot and killed the defender in front of it.

    "rush!"

    With an order, everyone in Nantang rushed to the grain and grass, but at the moment they got close to the grain and grass, an arrow was shot from the roof on the left, and the person who rushed to the front fell to the ground.

    The bow and arrow hit the leg with incomparable precision.

    Tian Zhang appeared on the roof, aiming at the people in Nantang below with his bow and arrows.

    "Don't move, if anyone dares to move, don't blame me for being ruthless!"

    Tian Zhang warned everyone.

    However, some people did not listen to the persuasion and wanted to give it a try, but just as soon as they moved, they were hit by another arrow. Mu Guang walked out slowly with a group of people from the street on the right.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 694 The Prince Who Is Everywhere

    ?

    "Didn't you hear the warning?"

    Mu Guang asked in a serious tone to the people in the Southern Tang Dynasty who didn't know what happened in front of them.

    "what happened?"

    "It's a trap, we fell for it!"

    "Withdraw!"

    Everyone in the Southern Tang Dynasty realized that something was wrong, immediately gave up burning food and grass, and ordered everyone to evacuate, but it was too late, and Shi Jie arrived from the rear with his troops.

    "Everyone, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince said that you are a guest from afar. Since you are here, you should stay and eat some meat before you go. At this time, our army is roasting lamb."

    Shi Jie said with a smile.

    Sure enough, all of this was under Zhou Heng's control.

    Lu Yue asked Hou Wei to transfer some soldiers and horses because he received Zhou Heng's order. Zhou Heng rushed from Chibi City to Macheng day and night to observe secretly. This is the time he was waiting for.

    "you?"

    Everyone in the Southern Tang Dynasty looked at the Bai Zhan Army surrounded by them, and they all started to panic.

    Following a few applause, Zhou Heng walked out slowly from the front.

    "It's not easy. It's not easy. In order to lure you people out, I have tried my best. I haven't had a good rest for several days. How do you say this will be settled?"

    With a smile on his face, Zhou Heng looked proudly at the panicked Nantang people in front of him.

    "Why are you here?"

    One person looked at Zhou Heng and asked in puzzlement, Zhou Heng should have gone to Chibi City, why did he appear in Macheng.

    "Why can't I appear here?" Zhou Heng shrugged, "I deliberately traveled day and night from Chibi City to make it here, isn't it a surprise?"

    Zhou Heng asked the people in front of him, and now these people in Nantang are already in Zhou Heng's pocket.

    "I"

    "Okay, okay, I've answered your question, now it's your turn to answer my question, who is your inner circle?" Zhou Heng can be sure that there are other people besides the person in front of him.

    If there is no internal response, how could these people know that the strength of their grain and grass defenders has been transferred away, so they chose to raid the grain and grass at this time.

    "Brothers, kill me!"

    For Zhou Heng's sake, the people in front of him obviously didn't want to tell Zhou Heng, so he immediately ordered everyone to kill them.

    "kill!"

    Everyone in the Southern Tang Dynasty had just rushed out a few steps, and the bow and arrow shot to them, and those who rushed in front were shot to death. There was only one option to deal with the enemy, and that was to kill them all.

    "You only have one life, don't you really want to live?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile, as if he was giving everyone in Nantang a chance to survive.

    "If you want to know the news from us, don't even think about it. Even if we die, we will not betray our friends." Someone looked at Zhou Heng and replied seriously.

    "You have backbone!"

    Zhou Heng raised his thumb.

    "Catch the living."

    Zhou Heng ordered to go down, and the archers immediately withdrew, and the pikemen and shield soldiers stepped forward to surround them. In less than a quarter of an hour, they killed and caught.

    "His Royal Highness caught five alive."

    Shi Jie said something to Zhou Heng.

    "Very good. Take them to Daying. The meat should be cooked by now." Zhou Heng clapped his hands and said with satisfaction.  It is possible to know something

    In the camp of the Hundred Zhan Army, no one knew what happened.

    "Your Highness, please!" Hou Wei held up his wine glass and came to Zhou Kai, "Your Highness, on behalf of my brothers, I would like to thank Your Highness!"

    "You are welcome, General."

    Seeing Hou Wei drank the wine in the glass boldly, Zhou Kai also drank the wine in his own glass without hesitation.

    "Refreshing!"

    Howe said with a smile.

    "The prince is back!"

    Suddenly someone yelled.

    "His Royal Highness is back?" Hou Wei was taken aback for a moment. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to come back at this time. Didn't Lu Yue say that there are still a few days left?

    "The prince is here!"

    Everyone immediately looked towards the gate of the camp.

    Zhou Kai was shocked. Zhou Kai calculated the time. According to the time, Zhou Heng could not appear in Macheng at this time. Why did Zhou Heng appear in Macheng.

    Zhou Kai felt that something might happen, Zhou Heng's appearance disrupted Zhou Kai's plan.

    Zhou Kai felt that their plan might fail.

    Zhou Heng is in everyone's attentionCame in front of Hou Wei and others.

    "Your Highness, why did you come back so soon?" Hou Wei asked in surprise, Zhou Heng returned after only a few days to Chibi City.

    "Once the matter is resolved, it will come naturally."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    "You really came in time. His Royal Highness Zhao bought pigs and sheep to reward the army. You should also sit down and have a few drinks!" Hou Wei said happily.

    With Zhou Heng coming, they should be ready to fight back against Nan Tang.

    "Okay." Zhou Heng nodded, and walked in front of Zhou Kai, "The third brother is doing beautifully." Zhou Heng raised his thumb.

    "Brother was joking, everyone won the battle, I reward the three armies, this is a matter of course." Zhou Kai waved his hand modestly and said, it seems that this matter is not important.

    "You are humble. As a prince, you care about soldiers. This is a good thing."

    Zhou Heng patted Zhou Kai on the shoulder in satisfaction.

    Everyone sat down and chatted a few words.

    "Bring people up!" Zhou Heng ordered Tian Zhang and Mu Guang to bring up the people they captured, and soon the people from Nantang were led by Tian Zhang and Mu Guang to everyone.

    "This is it?" Zhou Kai looked at Zhou Heng's face with some doubts, but Zhou Kai felt certain in his heart.

    "They are all people from the Southern Tang Dynasty who ambushed in Macheng. They wanted to raid the food and grass and burn our food and grass. I caught them. I hope to know from their mouths who is behind the scenes in Macheng."

    Zhou Heng pointed to the five people in front of him and said.

    "A person from Southern Tang?"

    Zhou Kai looked at the few people in front of him in horror, but he began to think in his heart, whether these people would confess to the boss of Buzhuang if they were arrested. If he told the boss of Buzhuang, his situation would be bad.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Your Highness, did they say it?" Lu Yue hurriedly asked, wanting to know what these people had explained.

    "Not yet, they should be well-trained spies, but I believe they will always open their mouths to tell us some useful news."

    Zhou Heng said confidently.

    "Your Highness, leave it to me, and I will interrogate."

    Hou Wei stood up and asked Zhou Heng to hand over the people in front of him to him.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng did not hesitate, and directly handed over the captured people to Hou Wei. Hou Wei took them down, and Zhou Heng and the others continued to eat.  Chewing wax in general.

    Zhou Kai was so preoccupied that he couldn't taste any flavor at all.

    "Why doesn't the third brother eat?" Seeing Zhou Kai not moving his chopsticks, Zhou Heng immediately asked with concern.

    "I feel unwell, and the doctor told me to eat less greasy food."

    Zhou Kai found a reason.

    Zhou Kai looked at Zhou Heng, and Zhou Kai realized that what happened this time was probably another conspiracy of Zhou Heng.

    "Well then, since that's the case, I'll eat it myself, and then don't complain that I didn't leave it for you." Zhou Heng didn't persuade or ask more questions, but started to eat by himself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 695

    ?

    Zhou Kai understood that Zhou Heng was joking with him.

    "Brother was joking!" Zhou Kai replied with a smile, "Brother, I'm not feeling well, I'm going back first!" Zhou Kai got up and said goodbye.

    "Do you want me to send someone to take you back?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Kai worriedly.

    "No need, I won't bother you soldiers with such a trivial matter."

    Zhou Kai declined Zhou Heng's proposal and left the barracks alone

    Macheng cloth village.

    The treasurer of the cloth shop walked back and forth in the room with an anxious expression on his face. He was waiting for the news, the news from the person sent out.

    Calculated according to the normal time, the food and grass should have been ignited by this time, but there was still no movement outside.

    This inevitably makes people a little anxious and worried.

    Under the candlelight, the figure of the owner of the cloth shop was completely reflected on the window.

    "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.

    The boss of Buzhuang was startled and shivered slightly. Maybe he was nervous or overthinking. He didn't recover for a while when he heard the knock on the door.

    half an hour.

    "Who is it?"

    The owner of the cloth shop asked in a low voice.

    "Who is it?"

    Seeing that there was no response outside, I asked who it was again, and then slowly approached the door after asking.

    "I, Zhou Kai!"

    Not far from the door, there was a voice from outside. It was Zhou Kai's voice. The voice was low and hoarse. It felt oppressive before the door was opened.

    "His Royal Highness King Zhao?"

    The boss of Buzhuang didn't expect that the person who came was Zhou Kai instead of his own. Could it be that something happened to his people?

    "Why is it you?" The owner of the cloth shop asked Zhou Kai suspiciously, should Zhou Kai appear in his cloth shop at this time.

    "We fell for it. This is Zhou Heng's scheme. All your people have been arrested. You should leave Macheng immediately."

    Zhou Kai said in a serious tone.

    In the middle?

    Zhou Heng's conspiracy?

    Their people were arrested?

    "How could this happen?" The owner of the cloth shop hurriedly opened the door and asked with a terrified face. Didn't they all plan it?

    And it has been observed, there is no problem, how could it become Zhou Heng's scheme again.

    But the moment the door was opened, a flash of sword light flashed out, and with a stab of the long sword, Zhou Kai pierced the boss of Buzhuang's neck with the long sword.

    The long sword pierced out from the neck, and blood splashed out along the tip of the sword.

    Zhou Kai looked at the owner of the cloth village in front of him coldly.

    "I'm sorry, you must die, or I will be in danger!" Zhou Kai drew his sword out, and the owner of the cloth village knelt down at the door, with blood flowing out, and he struggled a few times to die completely.

    Zhou Kai glanced at the cloth village, lit the flames and left the cloth village

    "The question came out, the question came out!" Hou Wei happily ran to Zhou Heng, Lu Yue and others and said something excitedly, and the question came out within an hour.

    I thought how powerful they were.

    "Okay, what's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng said.

    "They said that their main person in charge is the boss of Macheng Cloth Shop, and as long as the boss of Macheng Cloth Shop is caught, we can catch our mole here."

    Howe said excitedly.

    "Well done, Shi Jie, Xingba, you guys took people to arrest the boss of Macheng cloth village." Zhou Heng immediately asked Li Xingba and Shi Jie to find the boss of Macheng cloth village.

    Others sat down and continued to eat.

    "Is your Highness one of your schemes?" Hou Wei glanced at Lu Yue and Zhou Heng and asked quietly.

    "Did you see it?" Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Hou Wei nodded. Although he was usually careless, he could still see some problems. It was impossible for Zhou Heng to appear in such a timely manner.

    There must be some reason for this.

    "Well, you appeared too timely."

    Howe said with certainty.

    "You are right. This is indeed an agreement between me and Your Highness. Your Highness is in the dark, and I am in the light. The two of us, one in the dark and the other in the light, use food and grass as bait. I don't believe that these things will not come out."

    Lu Yue said proudly, this plan is their most proud plan.?.

    "Then you didn't go to Chibi City, Your Highness?"

    Hou Wei was curious, if he went to Chibi City, how could he appear in Macheng.

    "Go, I rushed over after I settled the matter in Chibi City. I traveled day and night, and it only took a few days to go back and forth. When I came to Macheng, I would send a message to Lu Yue and let Lu Yue start to act. With you, you can mobilize the defenders.  things."

    Zhou Heng explained to Hou Wei with a smile.

    "So that's it." Hou Wei seemed to understand what was going on, and then glanced at Zhou Heng and Lu Yue, "Your Highness, can you let me know if something like this happens in the future?  Keep it in the dark."

    Hou Wei said a little aggrieved.

    Can't they have a good time playing?

    Let yourself participate, let yourself learn how Zhou Heng and Lu Yue designed these Southern Tang people.

    "Your character can't hide anything from you. If you tell me, the whole world will know about it." Lu Yue mocked Hou Wei.

    "Your Highness, don't listen to him, I promise to keep silent."

    Hou Wei gave Zhou Heng a guarantee.

    "Okay, I will tell you if I have plans in the future. After this incident, it proves that this traitor is not low." Zhou Heng's tone finally became serious.

    "I also doubted this point. The other party was able to pass our news to Nantang in the first place, and even now knows that the defenders over our granary are weak. All this proves that this person's identity is indeed not simple."

    Lu Yue expressed his agreement with Zhou Heng's proposal. If it's just all the usual news leaks, there's nothing to say, but every time it's important news, you have to be suspicious.

    "Who knows how Hou Wei mobilized half of the food and grass garrison? Or did you tell someone?"

    Lu Yue looked at Hou Wei, Hou Wei was responsible for this matter.

    "I didn't tell anyone. I met His Royal Highness Zhao Wang at the gate of the camp and casually mentioned it. Could it be that His Royal Highness Zhao is a traitor?"

    Hou Wei said with a face full of shock.

    "Nonsense."

    Lu Yue immediately corrected Hou Wei's words. Without clear evidence, you must never slander the prince. It is a great sin to slander the prince.

    Hou Wei couldn't afford it, neither of them could afford it.

    "Of course I know it's nonsense, it's not just a random word." Hou Wei said with a smile, his words were just a joke.

    Zhou Kai is the prince of the Great Zhou, how could he betray them? This matter is simply untenable.

    "It's good to know, don't talk nonsense in the future, Your Highness knows that you don't mean that, so you don't take it seriously. In case someone with ulterior motives hears it, you should be careful and suffer from unreasonable disasters."

    Lu Yue said seriously, some jokes are not allowed.

    Fortunately, Zhou Heng is an open-minded person, knowing that Hou Wei didn't really doubt Zhou Kai, it was just a joke.  If others hear it, it will spread that Hou Wei doubts King Zhao and talks about the prince and prince behind his back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 696 The clue is broken

    ?

    "Your Highness, Hou Wei didn't mean that."

    Lu Yue was worried that Zhou Heng would be suspicious, so he deliberately explained it to Zhou Heng.

    "I know."

    Zhou Heng said that he can understand. From Hou Wei's contacts, he can understand what kind of person Hou Wei is. This person is straightforward and easy to offend others.

    In fact, he didn't have any bad intentions, it was just that his emotional intelligence was a little low.

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Hou Wei also said gratefully.

    After being said a few words by Lu Yue, Hou Wei also felt the seriousness of the matter. After all, Zhou Kai is the prince, and it is really inappropriate for him to talk about the prince like this.

    "It doesn't matter. Since we are discussing and guessing, then all possibilities must not be let go. Say what you want, there is nothing hidden, just say it when you think of it."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    Whether it is a prince, general, or soldier, as long as they are within the scope of suspicion, they can raise it. They are here to solve the problem.

    If these questions are not raised, how will they solve the problem.

    "Did you see it? Your Highness is sensible."

    Hou Wei said proudly.

    "You just met His Highness, what if someone else would do it?" Lu Yuexin said, you are secretly glad that this matter happened to Zhou Heng.

    "In addition to Zhao Wang, there should be other people who know that the garrison has been mobilized. After all, mobilizing some soldiers and horses cannot be concealed."

    Lu Yue said.

    They mobilized the grain and grass garrison, how could so many people not be noticeable, once they were seen, they immediately understood that the defense of the grain and grass had been relaxed.

    "Lu Yue is right, but in this case, our scope has expanded again."

    Hou Wei said helplessly.

    "Let's stop here. Let's see what clues Xingba and the others can find." Zhou Heng decided to wait for Li Xingba and Shi Jie to come back.

    It doesn't mean anything for them to just guess here. It's better to wait for Li Xingba to bring someone over and ask him directly.

    Waited for a quarter of an hour.

    A person came in in a panic from outside.

    "Your Highness, two generals!"

    The person who came in from the outside looked out of breath, so he should have come running in a hurry.

    "what happened?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "It's on fire. When we went to Macheng Buzhuang, the cloth village was already on fire. Now everyone is fighting the fire. General Li asked me to come over and tell His Highness the situation."

    The visitor told Zhou Heng about the situation of Macheng Buzhuang.

    "This shows that someone is destroying the clues."

    Lu Yue said solemnly, he didn't expect that something would happen right after they captured Macheng Buzhuang. Someone must be destroying the clues.

    "I see."

    Zhou Heng nodded and let the person in front of him go down.

    "What should your Highness do now?" Hou Wei asked Zhou Heng. The cloth village in Macheng was their only clue, and the clue that the cloth village was on fire might be broken.

    "Since someone deliberately shorted the clues, I'm afraid it will be difficult for us to track down. Let's talk about this matter tomorrow. I haven't slept for several days."

    Zhou Heng let out a sigh of relief while speaking.

    The cloth village in Macheng was on fire, and Zhou Heng had already thought of taking it over, and there would be no more clues for them to track down. If this is the case, let's stop here.

    ?Everyone goes back to each house, each finds his own mother, there is no need to wait here and continue the discussion.

    "Then your Highness, you should rest early."

    Lu Yue and Hou Wei came out of the tent.

    "Why did Your Highness suddenly decide not to investigate?" Hou Wei was a little surprised by Zhou Heng's sudden reaction.

    "Simple, Macheng Buzhuang is on fire, our clues are broken, and we can't find anything if we continue to investigate. If this is the case, why bother here, it's better to stop and rest. I believe that after this incident, the traitor will become more peaceful.  .¡±

    Lu Yue seemed to understand what Zhou Heng meant, and also understood the traitor's mentality at this time.

    Because this moment was the closest to the traitor, he was almost caught.

    Li Xingba and Shi Jie sealed off the scene after putting out the fire.

    It was not until the next morning that Zhou Heng woke up slowly, sleeping really comfortably.

    Zhou Heng is like this, Zhou Heng can control his sleep very well, even if there are important things, Zhou Heng can sleep well.

    only good sleepSleep can make your mind clearer.

    "Your Highness, you are awake!"

    Zhou Heng woke up and Tian Zhang walked in from the outside.

    "Um."

    After Zhou Heng finished washing, he came out of the camp. At this time, everyone was busy practicing soldiers and horses.

    "Let's go to Macheng Buzhuang to have a look!" Zhou Heng took Tian Zhang and the two of them out of the camp to Macheng Buzhuang. Zhou Heng also ate a bowl of noodles on the way.

    It seemed that Zhou Heng didn't look like a person in a hurry.

    "Your Highness, aren't you in a hurry, aren't you worried?" Tian Zhang followed Zhou Heng and asked, Macheng Buzhuang was their only clue, so Zhou Heng wasn't worried about it.

    "There's no need to rush this matter, and it's useless to worry about it. Since the other party deliberately cut off our clues, we can't easily find out any clues. Going to Macheng Buzhuang is just a formality and comfort."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    The current technology and equipment are not as good as modern ones. If there are a lot of modern equipments, maybe they can still find clues from the ruins, but not in this era.

    They can only rely on their own eyes to observe and discover, which adds a lot of difficulty to them.

    "Heart comfort?"

    Tian Zhang did not expect Zhou Heng to give such an answer.

    "Well, give yourself the comfort of working hard, and at the same time let the spies see that our pursuit of him has not stopped, and let him keep his law and order during this period of time."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    After dinner, Zhou Heng and Tian Zhang came to Macheng Buzhuang.

    "Your Highness!"

    Seeing Zhou very coming, Mu Guang immediately stepped forward to greet him. Li Xingba and Shi Jie stayed for the whole night, and in the morning Mu Guang came to change shifts and let them go back to rest.

    "Well, it's hard work."

    Zhou Heng looked at Mu Guang and said.

    "No hard work!"

    Mu Guang replied with a smile and shook his head.

    ? Zhou Heng looked at Macheng Buzhuang. The Buzhuang had been burned badly. The roof, doors and windows were all burned, and the beams collapsed, making it a mess.

    The walls are also pitch-black, and you can still smell some burnt paste when you get close to it.

    "When Xingba and Shi Jie came over last night, the fire was already on fire. After they worked hard to put out the fire, it became what it is now."

    Mu Guang explained to Zhou Heng the current situation of Macheng Buzhuang.

    "Did you find anything?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "We are worried that the damage site has not been carefully inspected. After a few general inspections, there is nothing useful to find. However, some people say that neither the shopkeeper nor the buddy came out, and they should be dead."

    Mu Guang replied.

    "Okay, order the soldiers to go in and clean up the scene, and call me if you find anything." Zhou Heng led everyone into the messy Macheng cloth village.

    The cloth shop is very large, one of the best cloth houses in Macheng. The front facade is a two-story building, covering an area of ??500 square meters.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 697

    ?

    Walking inside from the facade is a courtyard of several hundred square meters in Macheng Buzhuang.

    There is a row of houses on the east and west sides of the yard, but they have been completely burned by the fire, and there will still be a row of houses in the future.

    Judging from the only appearance, it should be the place where the boss of Macheng Buzhuang lives.

    "Search!"

    Mu Guang ordered everyone to search immediately.

    "Let's go ahead and have a look!"

    Zhou Heng came to the last row of houses. The door was open, and the door beam had fallen down. Standing outside the house, one could see the situation inside.

    "It's really burnt clean."

    Tian Zhang said.

    "This shows that the striker is very calm and cautious." Zhou Heng said affirmatively. The other party chose to silence him. He should have known that they captured the person in Nantang, and he was able to act calmly under such a tense situation. This person is not easy.

    "Your Highness, there is a situation here!"

    Someone behind him shouted.

    "coming!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward to check and saw several corpses under the ruins.

    "Bring it out!"

    Zhou Heng asked someone to carry the body out. The body was carried out from the ruins. It was already burned badly and looked extremely black.

    "Your Highness!" Seeing Zhou Heng take a step forward, Tian Zhang and Mu Guang immediately stepped forward to stop Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng looked at Tian Zhang and Mu Guang in surprise, not understanding what this meant.

    "Your Highness, you are the body of a thousand gold, and you are the crown prince"

    Mu Guang said half of what he said and didn't continue. In fact, Zhou Heng could hear what Mu Guang and Tian Zhang meant even if Mu Guang didn't fully say it.

    I am a prince, but in front of me is a charred corpse, so there is no need for my rich body to touch or observe this corpse.

    "fine."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand. This was his previous occupation, and he had never seen a corpse of what kind.

    Zhou Heng stepped forward to examine the corpse carefully.

    "The opponent should be a master. The weapon he uses is a sword, two fingers wide. The opponent kills first and then burns the corpse." Zhou Heng quickly came to a conclusion.

    "Why?"

    Tian Zhang didn't understand, could Zhou Heng see so many things just by looking at it a few times?

    "It's very simple, look at their mouths, there is no smoke inside, which means that they were already dead when they were on fire, and this wound"

    Zhou Heng pointed to the wound. The wound was a scratch with a very thin crack. It was obviously a wound that could only be formed by a weapon like a sword.

    Zhou Heng analyzed the situation for several people and began to explain slowly.

    "Your Highness, there are people here!"

    Another voice came.

    Several people got up and went to check.

    "This person?" Zhou Heng looked at the house in front of him, and analyzed from the house, the charred corpse in front of him was that of the boss of Macheng Buzhuang.

    Zhou Heng checked carefully.

    "Um?"

    Zhou Heng found a ring on the left thumb of the owner of Macheng Buzhuang.

    For a pure gold ring, Zhou Hengxin said that he would not be afraid of encountering robbers at night if he brought anything with him, and he was used to it in such a situation in Dazhou.

    Many businessmen wear rings.

    Because their rings can sometimes act as a seal.

    Zhou Heng took off the ring. The patterns on it were very delicate and lifelike. It was a ferocious Pixiu. Zhou Heng took a closer look at it.

    The inside of the ring is very smooth, and there are three small characters inside, Jinyiwei.

    "Jin Yiwei?"

    Zhou Heng frowned. Did Zhou Heng know that Jinyiwei was an intelligence agency of the Southern Tang Dynasty, and they existed everywhere.

    "I didn't expect it to be Jin Yiwei!"

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    Unexpectedly, there are big fish in Macheng

    Zhou Heng searched the ruins for a long time all morning, but he didn't find many useful clues.

    "Let's go back!"

    Zhou Heng came out of Macheng cloth village.

    "Brother!"

    "Third brother!" Zhou Heng didn't expect Zhou Kai to appear here in Macheng Buzhuang. "Third brother, are you feeling better? Why are you here for something?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Zhou Kai smiled, "I ordered a few clothes at Macheng Buzhuang a few days ago, but I didn't expect this to be so troublesome."Buzhuang has become like this, what is going on here?"  "Zhou Kai asked curiously.

    "The owner of Macheng Cloth Village is Jin Yiwei, unfortunately he died."

    Zhou Heng shrugged and said regretfully.

    "Jin Yiwei? Did the eldest brother find any clues?" Zhou Kai continued to ask, Zhou Heng did not answer Zhou Kai's question, but looked at Zhou Kai carefully.

    Zhou Heng's gaze made Zhou Kai a little nervous, did he say something wrong?  Did Zhou Heng doubt himself?

    "Did I say something wrong?"

    Zhou Kai asked Zhou Heng hesitantly, with a blank face.

    "No, I didn't find anything. This spy did things very quickly, and the clue was broken." Zhou Heng said with a wry smile. After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Zhou Kai finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Let's go back."

    Zhou Heng led the crowd away, Zhou Kai watched Zhou Heng leave, the corners of his mouth slightly raised into a smile, it seemed that he was about to stop.

    Several times in succession, this time he was almost caught by Zhou Heng.

    Maybe I should leave Macheng, a place of right and wrong.

    Zhou Heng and Zhu Houde have no control over their life and death.

    In the evening Zhou Kai came to say goodbye to Zhou Heng, and Zhou Kai decided to go back.

    "You want to go back?" Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Kai.

    "That's right, there is a big brother here, you don't need me to sit in town, and I can't help you here. I might as well go back to Chang'an or go to Taibai City to supervise the forging of ordnance."

    Zhou Kai explained his reasons.

    "Since you want to leave, I won't keep you anymore. Go back to Chang'an and say hello to my father. I heard that my father was fainted." Zhou Heng warned.

    Zhou Kai did not stop Zhou Kai from leaving Zhou Heng, because Zhou Heng also felt that Zhou Kai's situation had become a little awkward since he came to Macheng.

    Originally Zhou Kai was in charge of the overall situation, and it was Zhou Kai's job to defend against the Southern Tang Dynasty, but after he came, everyone naturally came to him to discuss matters.

    Zhou Kai was completely dismissed.

    Zhou Kai became a little embarrassed, and now it's okay for Zhou Kai to leave Macheng.

    "good."

    Zhou Kai nodded.

    "You have been wronged this time." Zhou Heng said with some shame.

    "Brother, you are serious. You can march and fight. It is right for everyone to follow you. As long as you can defeat Nantang, I have no complaints."

    Zhou Kai replied with a sense of righteousness.

    Zhou Kai left Macheng overnight.

    "Has His Royal Highness Zhao left?" Hou Wei walked in from the outside, and just heard the news from the city gate that Zhou Kai left Macheng and returned to Chang'an.

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "It's fine to leave, His Royal Highness Zhao Wang is a little embarrassed here." Hou Wei, a big bastard, can also see that Zhou Kai has become embarrassed since Zhou Heng came.

    "Yes!" Zhou Heng sighed, he really didn't expect to become like this.

    "Your Highness, you don't have to worry about it. This position is for those who are capable. You have the ability. Everyone likes to follow you. This is nothing but normal." Hou Wei casually comforted Zhou Heng when he heard Zhou Heng sigh.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 698: It Works

    ?

    "Go and bring me the inkstone!" Zhou Heng asked Hou Wei to bring his own inkstone.

    "good."

    Hou Wei turned around and took Zhou Heng's inkstone and put it in front of Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng split the paper, then lightly smeared a layer of ink on the finger of the boss of Macheng Buzhuang, and then rolled it gently on the paper.

    A few lines of small characters suddenly appeared on the paper.

    The wrench looks like an exquisitely carved wrench, but there is a mystery hidden inside. The wrench in Zhou Heng's hand has the right to mobilize the secret agents of Jinyiwei.

    "It seems that this person's status is not low in Jinyiwei, and he is actually a Jinyiwei." Zhou Heng said looking at a line of small characters that appeared.

    Jin Yiwei's affairs, this is considered to be a fourth-rank official position.

    "Unfortunately, this person was not captured alive."

    Hou Wei said regretfully, if they can catch this person, they will definitely gain a lot.

    "It's very good to have such a harvest." Zhou Heng said with satisfaction. It is already a very good result to be able to kill a guard in Jinyi.

    You must know that arranging a spy requires a lot of effort. They must start ambush very early, and they must slowly integrate into the life around them.

    It takes at least ten years of preparation for a royal guard.

    Therefore, although they did not have the final victory in this matter, Nantang also paid a great price, and the two sides were regarded as a tie

    In the next few days, both parties lived in peace.

    Zhou Heng was not in a hurry to fight back, and Zhu Houde also stayed in Victory City.

    "Marshal, what's the situation in Macheng?" Someone came to Zhu Houde's camp and asked, and it had been almost half a month without any movement.

    Especially in the past few days, they have not received any news.

    "Zhou Heng almost investigated Zhou Kai. All the people we placed in Macheng were tricked out by Zhou Heng's tricks. We have no one in Macheng."

    Zhu Houde said disappointedly, Zhou Heng is really a very powerful person.

    "Have all our people been discovered?"

    The people who came here couldn't believe it. The people they planted in Macheng hadn't been discovered for ten years, so how could they be discovered suddenly.

    "Zhou Heng used grain and grass as bait, and our people came out one by one, and several people were arrested by Zhou Heng. Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhou Kai withdrew and left Macheng."

    Zhu Houde said lightly.

    Zhou Kai gave Zhu Houde one last detail before leaving, and told Zhu Houde about the situation in Macheng. These are the only things he can do.

    "This trash."

    Someone said discouragedly that Zhou Kai actually left at the critical moment.

    "Marshal, should we tell about Zhou Kai's matter? It is very likely that our plan failed because of him." One person suggested that since they are having a hard time, Zhou Kai will also be having a hard time.

    "No, Zhou Kai is still useful to us."

    Zhu Houde said seriously, Zhou Kai is the prince, and keeping Zhou Kai is more useful. In the past, Zhu Houde was just trying to scare Zhou Kai, but he was really reluctant to sell Zhou Kai.

    "I'm rotten about Zhou Kai's affairs. Don't tell anyone. If anyone is found out by me and talks nonsense, don't blame me for military law."

    Zhu Houde reminded everyone in front of him.

    "clear!"

    Everyone nodded

    "Report!" A soldier walked in from outside the tent, "Report to Marshal, we have delivered the food and grass you asked for, but there are only five million tons of food and grass."

    Soldiers came in to report.

    "How come there are only five million dans?" Zhu Houde frowned, Zhu Houde was a little confused, he obviously asked the court for 15 million dans of grain and grass, why did he only bring one-third of the grain and grass for himself?

    "When will the 10 million dans of grain and grass under him be delivered?" The lieutenant next to Zhu Houde also immediately asked how long the 5 million dans of grain and grass could last.

    They must be fully prepared. Once the food and grass are in short supply, they can only withdraw their troops.

    "The marshal doesn't have ten million loads of food."

    Channing came in from the outside.

    "Master Qian?" Seeing Qian Ning, Zhu Houde had a look of shock on his face. Zhu Houde did not expect that Qian Ning would come over in person.

    "Marshal!" Qian Ning saluted, then took out the?The imperial decree was handed to Zhu Houde, "Marshal, this is an imperial edict from the emperor's subordinate officials."

    Qian Ning handed the imperial decree to Zhu Houde.

    "Thank you."

    Zhu Houde said thank you, and then opened the imperial decree. After reading the imperial decree, Zhu Houde's expression became more dignified, as if his whole figure had been crushed by a mountain.

    The content of the imperial decree is that if Zhu Houde fails to make progress, he will withdraw his troops, and the Southern Tang court will no longer have any support. The five million dan of grain and grass is the last support.

    "Why?"

    Zhu Houde was a little confused. Everyone knew that fighting a war was not a child's play. How could it be possible to win as soon as you said it? This is a long-term contest.

    What does it mean to withdraw troops if there is no progress? Five million tons of food and grass are the last support.

    "Now the court is also in difficulty."

    Qian Ning said helplessly, as long as the imperial court has such a way, it will not make such a bad move.

    "What difficulties did you encounter?" Zhu Houde asked hastily.

    "The merchants of the Great Zhou Dynasty began to withdraw from Nantang one after another, ending my business with Nantang. In just half a month, our economy in Nantang was in turmoil, and many things could no longer be sold. Now there is a panic. If this continues, it may  The foundation of the country is about to be shaken," Qian Ning explained.

    No one expected that those businessmen who had always been chasing profit would become very united, and they all left Nantang together.

    Many businesses in Southern Tang have been forced to suspend.

    For this reason, many people in the Southern Tang Dynasty began to jointly report, hoping that the court would put the overall situation first, stop the war with the Great Zhou, and restore the Southern Tang Dynasty to its usual state.

    The court is people-oriented, and now that the people are unwilling to let the Southern Tang fight, the court must take the people's minds into consideration.

    Therefore, the court had no choice but to withdraw troops, but before withdrawing troops, it wanted Zhu Houde to try one last time.

    After all, this time we dispatched troops, we can't go back without any gains.

    "It's said that businessmen harm the country and seek profit. I never thought that the one who helped Da Zhou was actually a businessman. It's really unbelievable." After listening to Qian Ning's words, Zhu Houde also understood.

    The court is also under pressure. If the court ignores the people, it will be bad if there is a greater loss.

    "Yes, I heard that this incident was mainly due to Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng opened a Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce in Chang'an, and attracted all businessmen from all walks of life. Everyone gathered together to boycott Nantang."

    Qian Ning learned from Song Yunqing's information why the merchants of Da Zhou became so united, it was all because of Zhou Heng.

    "this"

    Zhu Houde was speechless. He didn't expect that Zhou Heng's battlefields were everywhere. Zhou Heng not only marched and fought, fought traitors, found spies, but also used businessmen to attack opponents.

    What kind of person is this person.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 699

    ?

    Zhu Houde met Zhou Heng.

    But at this time Zhu Houde realized that what he saw was probably only the tip of Zhou Heng's iceberg.

    Zhou Heng is really a mysterious person.

    Zhu Houde couldn't understand how Zhou Heng thought of using these businessmen to attack his opponents, and now Zhou Heng succeeded.

    The merchants of the Great Zhou Dynasty refused to do business with Nan Tang, which led to civil strife in Southern Tang.

    Countless people have persuaded the imperial court to strike down. This is Zhou Heng's victory. Zhou Heng has set up a big game, a battlefield with gunpowder smoke, a battlefield without gunpowder smoke.

    The battlefield of gunpowder smoke is real swords and guns, and the battlefield without gunpowder smoke is more powerful than real swords and guns. He can control people's hearts, make opponents panic, and start to fall apart from the inside.

    "Marshal, please forgive me!"

    Chan Ning said ashamedly.

    "I see!"

    Zhu Houde nodded. From the court's point of view, the people's hearts are more important than suppressing the Great Zhou Dynasty. Now that there is civil strife in the Southern Tang Dynasty, the court must appease the people's hearts

    Southern Tang was in turmoil, and so was Southern Chu.

    All the merchants of the Great Zhou Dynasty in Southern Chu chose to leave Southern Chu, and it was really a common enemy.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    The Southern Chu court was shocked.

    In less than half a month, civil strife began in Nanchu.

    "Your Majesty, it was the great Zhou merchants who withdrew from our Southern Chu, which made it impossible to sell our products in Southern Chu." An official at the court told the Emperor of Southern Chu what had happened.

    "Withdraw? Are they out of business?"

    The Emperor of Nanchu asked in surprise.

    The main development of Southern Chu is commerce and trade. Southern Chu has a vast land and abundant resources. Da Zhou is the largest trading partner of Nan Chu. Many businessmen from Da Zhou come to Nan Chu to do business.

    Nearly half of Nanchu's annual income is earned from trading in Dazhou.

    Great Zhou was located in the middle of the six countries. Merchants in Great Zhou bought goods from Southern Chu, and then sent them to Northern Wei, Zhao, and Northern Qi for sale, earning the price difference from the middle.

    Things in the south are valuable in the north, and things in the north are valuable in the south.

    And this business is unique to Da Zhou.

    At this time, the large number of merchants in Dazhou retreated in large numbers, which caused a great blow to the trade of Southern Chu. Therefore, the emperor of Southern Chu was curious about whether the merchants of Dazhou were doing business and whether they were making money.

    "They said that Nanchu and Dazhou are now in a hostile relationship. As the people of Dazhou, they should serve the country, so they cut off doing business with me, Nanchu."

    Someone answered the question of the Southern Chu Emperor.

    "Serving the country?"

    The emperor of Southern Chu almost didn't laugh when he heard this. They are businessmen, and they just need to make money. How can they care about national affairs? This is something unheard of.

    "It's absolutely true, Your Majesty, many of our goods in Nanchu are being hoarded, and some of the goods cannot be stockpiled, and there has been corruption, and merchants from all over the place are miserable."

    Someone talked about the current situation in Southern Chu, and hoped that the court could come up with a solution.

    "Teacher, what do you think?"

    The Emperor of Southern Chu asked Fang Zhongyong.

    "In the eyes of the emperor and my ministers, Da Zhou's move is nothing to worry about. As long as we win on the front line, the right to speak is in our hands." Fang Zhongyong said.

    He was the one who proposed to send troops, and now the problem in Nanchu is caused by the dispatch of troops from Nanchu. If this matter is admitted, Fang Zhongyong may be responsible for all the crimes.

    Therefore, this matter must not be admitted.

    "What the grand master said makes sense, as long as we win, why worry about our things not being sold?" Nanchu Emperor said with a smile.

    "The emperor is right. We can make Da Zhou promise that we can sell in Da Zhou, and even go through Da Zhou to the Northern Wei, Northern Qi, and Zhao countries to sell in person, so as to avoid Da Zhou from seeking benefits from the middle."

    Fang Zhongyong said seriously.

    They produce the goods, and Da Zhou just transports them to other places to sell to make a profit, so why can't they transport them by themselves, eliminating the price difference, and they can make a net profit.

    "That's right, we don't need Da Zhou at all, we can sell it ourselves."

    Many people in the court were Fang Zhongyong's people. Hearing Fang Zhongyong's words, these people stood up to express their support, thinking that Fang Zhongyong's method was the best method.

    Now the Southern Chu trade has been impacted and suppressed, but it is only a short-lived thing.

      As long as they have an advantage in Nanchu, they can recover quickly.

    Changde City.

    "Why are there so many businessmen coming to Changde City recently?" Zhou Yi said a little puzzled. Many businessmen returned to Dazhou from Southern Chu these days.

    "Yeah, I noticed it too. In less than half a month, a lot of people have come. At this time, there should not be many businessmen from my Great Zhou in Southern Chu."

    Su Wangzhi was also a little curious. Southern Chu had always been the largest trading place in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and these merchants came back from Southern Chu together as if they had been called upon.

    Su Wangzhi and Zhou Yi came to a restaurant in Changde City for dinner.

    He fought against Tong Xiang a few times, and each suffered injuries. At this time, Tong Xiang did not dare to approach Changde City rashly, and had already withdrawn his troops for 30 miles to station.

    Otherwise, there will be a large army approaching the city all day long, and the breathing will feel oppressed.

    "Oh, you also came back from Nanchu?"

    "Yes, when did you guys come back?"

    "I came back just two days ago and plan to stay in Changde City for a few days."

    "I didn't expect you all to come!"

    Soon the restaurant became lively. These merchants in Nanchu basically knew each other. After all, they were in a foreign country, and they knew each other and had a way to take care of them.

    "Of course I'm coming back. When the country is in crisis, our Great Zhou is in crisis. We should respond to His Royal Highness's call and contribute a little to our Great Zhou. Although we are businessmen, when the country is in crisis, we can also fight against the enemy and go to the country together.  !"

    "That's right, we are citizens of Great Zhou, so we should work hard for Great Zhou!"

    Everyone spoke passionately, and many of them were also excited.

    "Everyone, what does this matter have to do with His Highness the Crown Prince?" the shopkeeper of the restaurant asked curiously. He was also very curious about Zhou Heng.

    Because Zhou Heng confiscated the Tian family in Chibi City, this matter has already spread in Changde City, and only Zhou Heng can dare to touch the six major families.

    "His Royal Highness established the Chamber of Commerce. We and other merchants have a place to shelter from the wind and rain. His Highness has opened up a lot of convenience for us. At this time, Southern Chu soldiers invaded our Great Zhou. His Highness hopes that we will cut off trade with Southern Chu and show our Great Zhou people.  The determination to fight the enemy."

    Someone clasped his fists and said in admiration.

    Zhou Heng is now the object of worship in the minds of countless people.

    "I didn't expect it to be related to the prince." Zhou Yi said in shock after hearing this, this matter has something to do with Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng is really too powerful.

    In Zhou Heng's eyes, the world is just a game of pawns. Zhou Heng can move it at will. Although Zhou Heng is not in Nanchu, he can influence Nanchu. This is a skill.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 700: Merchant's Fate

    ?

    Su Wangzhi never thought that behind this war there was a silent war going on.

    Zhou Heng is appealing to everyone to resist foreign enemies together.

    The civil strife in Southern Chu will inevitably put pressure on the imperial court. Even if they want to continue fighting, they will take it into consideration.

    Zhou Heng made a very clever move in this move.

    One light and one dark cooperate with each other.

    Zhou Heng did it impeccably.

    "The prince is still thoughtful!" Zhou Yi said again, Zhou Heng made people see his own talent and learning, and his own excellence.

    It also made people know that war is not just a simple competition of troops, there are many factors that can determine the outcome.

    In addition, businessmen are not just profit-seeking people, they also have patriotic feelings, and they can also contribute their own strength to their own country.

    This is the new cognition.

    "As your Highness said, I did not expect the prince's move."

    Su Wangzhi sighed. He felt that Zhou Heng was opening a new door, a new world. From this moment on, wars would no longer be barbaric, and wars would become diversified

    Nanliang.

    "Princess, we have received news that Southern Tang and Nanliang are in chaos. Many businessmen and people have written to request the withdrawal of troops from Southern Tang and Southern Chu."

    Meng Fang came to Xiao Jingyuan's Princess Mansion with the news.

    After what happened last time, Xiao Jingyuan's status became unshakable. The prince Xiao Jue was sent away from the capital, and the prince's followers were also suppressed in the court.

    Xiao Jingyuan officially began to grasp power.

    Zhou Heng did it, and Zhou Heng helped Xiao Jingyuan win power.

    "Yeah?"

    Xiao Jingyuan didn't expect this to happen.

    Xiao Jingyuan originally thought that it was Da Zhou who made Nantang and Nanchu withdraw their troops, but she didn't expect that the pressure to withdraw troops came from within herself.

    "Do you know why?"

    Xiao Jingyuan continued to ask Meng Fang.

    "Well, the letter said that it was the merchants of the Great Zhou who collectively boycotted trade with Southern Chu and Southern Tang, which caused a break in the trade between the two countries and caused huge losses. A large number of hoarded goods could not be sold. Everyone was miserable and felt that  These are all caused by the imperial court recklessly launching the war, so everyone is persuading the Southern Tang and Southern Chu imperial courts to withdraw their troops and make peace with the Great Zhou."

    Meng Fang told Xiao Jingyuan everything.

    Xiao Jingyuan listened to the content quietly.

    "Why are the merchants of the Great Zhou so united?" Xiao Jingyuan was curious. There had been conflicts between the Great Zhou and Southern Chu and Southern Tang before, but they had never seen such unity before.

    In the past, these businessmen even took advantage of the war to make a fortune, but now they have become so united. This is really an incredible thing.

    "I heard that this incident was mainly because of Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng established a chamber of commerce in Chang'an and attracted all the businessmen. Everyone gathered together to obey Zhou Heng's orders."

    Meng Fang explained.

    After listening to Meng Fang's words, Xiao Jingyuan also understood that if Zhou Heng was involved, then this matter would not be surprising.

    In Xiao Jingyuan's eyes, Zhou Heng is a freak, he is an omnipotent person.

    Although I don't know what method is used to unite these businessmen who are chasing fame and fortune, if it is Zhou Heng, Xiao Jingyuan believes that Zhou Heng can do all of this.

    "It seems that he is well prepared."

    Xiao Jingyuan said slowly.

    Chamber of Commerce?

    Zhou Heng should have expected that when it happened now, if it was just a temporary chamber of commerce, it would not be possible to have such a strong influence.

    "Maybe." Meng Fang didn't know what to say, he felt that Zhou Heng was always able to predict the future, and Zhou Heng made them unable to see through.

    Zhou Heng's every step may have its own use.

    "Zhou Heng is very powerful. From now on, Zhou Heng has changed the fate of the merchants in Dazhou, and even the fate of all merchants in the world." Xiao Jingyuan said euphemistically.

    Zhou Heng's actions are changing a group of people. Xiao Jingyuan feels that this group of people will have a powerful energy that cannot be ignored. They can influence the decision of the court.

    They will become a powerful presence.

    "The fate of the merchant?"

    Meng Fang looked at Xiao Jingyuan, and Meng Fang still couldn't understand what Xiao Jingyuan meant. The fate of merchants has been like this since ancient times. The fate of merchants has not changed much in all dynasties.? 

    "Yeah, Zhou Heng is using businessmen to change the situation. The power of businessmen will be reassessed by everyone, their power will be re-recognized, and their status will be improved because of this incident. They are no longer the businessmen who are chasing interests.  , they will have their own status, an equal status."

    "Businessmen all over the world have risen because of Zhou Heng. They will be valued by the court, and they will be re-recognized by others. Zhou Heng is really a man of vision, and he can even be said to have courage. The seven kingdoms are in dispute, and the court attaches great importance to literati and generals.  People pay attention to businessmen. But Zhou Heng saw it, and saw the power hidden in them, and this power is refreshing."

    Xiao Jingyuan said.

    Xiao Jingyuan sighed in her heart, fortunately, Nanliang chose the right side, if they also chose to target Da Zhou like Nantang and Nanchu.

    Now the civil strife in Southern Tang and Southern Chu will also be their situation in Nanliang.

    Feeling the same way, Xiao Jingyuan felt that Nanliang suffered a greater loss, because Nanliang had suffered successive disasters over the years, and the national conditions were already in a downturn, and it would be even worse if the situation worsened.

    "Princess, what should we do now?"

    Meng Fang asked.

    "This matter is very simple. We don't care what happens in Southern Tang and Southern Chu. We only need to develop ourselves. If there are shining points in others, we will work hard to learn, discard their dross and extract their essence. Zhou Heng established the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce  With such achievements, why can¡¯t we learn? You can follow my instructions. We will also set up our own chamber of commerce in Nanliang, and at the same time send invitations to other countries. I hope that people with lofty ideals can come to Nanliang.  Heavy duty."

    Xiao Jingyuan looked at Meng Fang and said.

    Xiao Jingyuan can get to where she is today because she is good at learning and learning from others.

    "yes."

    Meng Fang nodded, and immediately left the Princess Mansion to follow Xiao Jingyuan's instructions.

    Just a few days passed.

    The power of a businessman has really been re-recognized as Xiao Jingyuan said.

    Businessmen can finally stand in front of people with their heads held high, and they no longer bow and bow when facing others.

    "Everyone and I can have today's status, thanks to His Royal Highness the Prince!"

    "That's right, no one can say that we are profit seekers from now on."

    Many people said proudly

    Macheng.

    Zhou Heng also knew about the situation in Nantang and Nanchu, and the businessmen broke out, which finally caused civil strife in Nantang and Nanchu.

    "Your Highness, with the civil strife in Southern Tang now, many people hope that Southern Chu can strike back. The Southern Tang court must be under heavy pressure. Do we want to fight back?"

    Lu Yue said excitedly.

    Zhou Heng has been standing still for so many days, I am afraid that Zhou Heng is waiting for this time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 701 The Arrival of the Military Salary

    ?

    "Well, the time has come, it's time for me to counterattack."

    Zhou Heng also nodded in agreement with Lu Yue's words.

    Due to the civil strife in the Southern Tang Dynasty, it is inevitable that they cannot devote all their energy to the battlefield. This is exactly the time for them to fight back.

    "Very good!"

    Howe said excitedly.

    After being held back for so many days, he can finally show his might and do a big job. This time, he must let Nan Tang know how powerful their Hundred Wars Army is.

    "Your Highness, you have been standing still these days, are you waiting for civil strife in Southern Tang?" Some people couldn't help asking, they felt that Zhou Heng was waiting for this opportunity.

    Zhou Heng smiled without answering, but a smile is enough to prove everything.

    Zhou Heng was waiting for this opportunity.

    "Your Highness, Pang Zhong and the others are back!"

    Mu Guang came in from the outside and saw Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng walking in from the outside, and another person, Su Nuanyu, followed.

    "Second Miss!"

    Seeing Su Nuanyu, Lu Yue, Hou Wei and others immediately bowed and saluted. Su Nuanyu is Su Wangzhi's daughter, and they are Su Wangzhi's subordinates. Naturally, they also want to say hello when they see Su Nuanyu.

    "You don't have to be too polite."

    Su Nuanyu said with a smile and waved her hands.

    Everyone knows each other, so they are not so unfamiliar. You don't need to meet to salute, and you don't have to be bound by etiquette.

    "How did you come?"

    Zhou Heng asked in shock.

    Zhou Heng really didn't expect Su Nuanyu to come over.

    "Can't I come?" Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng with a slightly displeased expression after hearing Zhou Heng's words.

    Zhou Heng, why did you come here? Why does it sound like you don¡¯t want to come by yourself.

    "Of course I can, I wish you could come."

    Zhou Heng said dotingly.

    "My sister is worried about you, let me come over to see if you have any missing arms or legs. If you have any, we will be ready."

    Su Nuanyu said arrogantly.

    Everyone couldn't laugh or cry when they heard it. They obviously cared about Zhou Heng's words. Why did it sound weird when he said it, and he was missing an arm and a leg? I'm afraid the only one who dared to talk to Zhou Heng like this was their second lady.

    "Don't worry, I'm fine." Zhou Heng stretched his arms, very much in line with Su Nuanyu's words, and exercised his muscles and bones.

    Su Nuanyu took a look at Zhou Heng, and then looked at Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng, "Secondly, the military salary is too important. I was worried about any accidents on the road, so I followed Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng."

    Su Nuanyu gave the second reason.

    Twenty million taels of silver, what if something happens?

    Just to be on the safe side, Su Nuanyu came here with Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng. Everyone in the Jianghu knew Taibai Mountain Villa, and knew that Su Nuanyu, the Bingxue Sword, was Li Taibai's only disciple now.

    ?With Su Nuanyu following along, even if something happens, she can deal with it.

    "It's really thoughtful."

    Zhou Heng raised his thumb and said in admiration, Zhou Hengxin said that there was another reason behind Su Nuanyu's second reason, and that was his distrust of Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng.

    Twenty million taels of silver, not twenty taels of silver.

    It's really easy to make people jealous. If Zhen Feng and Pang Zhong disappeared without a trace with 20 million taels of silver, what should they do?

    This amount of money is enough to make Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng carefree for the rest of their lives, and even future generations.

    Money is the easiest way for people to lose themselves and fascination. It is difficult for anyone to be unshakable in front of money.

    However, Zhou Heng was relieved that he had not misjudged the person. Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng were worthy of his trust. They came with their military pay. At this moment, these two people had completely completed Zhou Heng's investigation.

    "What about the military salary?"

    Zhou Heng changed the subject and asked how the military salary was.

    "Your Highness!"

    Pang Zhong Zhenfeng took the backpack off his body, opened it and took out the raised military pay.

    Bank note.

    There are stacks of bank notes, 10,000 taels of bank notes.

    Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng each carried 10 million taels of silver bills, and they were so scared that they did not dare to sleep all the way.

    Seeing anyone feels like they are going to rob them, young people, old, sick, and disabled all look threatening.

    Pang Zhong swore that he would never do such a thing again, it was too uncomfortable.

    Come this way, even if you rest three peopleThey also take turns to rest, and take turns to eat, and they don't even dare to eat together, they have to eat separately.

    This is twenty million taels of silver, which is military pay. If they lose it, they will not be able to atone for their sins even if they die a hundred times.

    "Your Highness, the only thing we can raise now is 20 million taels of silver. The Crown Princess and Miss Qu are still looking for connections to raise military pay. We were worried that you were in a hurry, so we rushed here ahead of time with 20 million taels."

    When Pang Zhong took out the banknote, his hands trembled a little. This time, he immediately relaxed when he saw Zhou Heng, and his body trembled uncontrollably.

    "Why are your hands shaking?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    "This is not a human job." Pang Zhong said aggrievedly, no one knows how they got here, they are more uncomfortable than being tortured.

    "Your Highness, we dare not eat or sleep during this journey. This military salary is too important."

    Zhen Feng also said aggrieved and helpless.

    Seeing the appearance of Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng, everyone laughed out loud. Facing the Southern Tang army, Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng were not afraid at all and could fight the enemy desperately.

    But facing the 20 million taels of silver bills, both of them began to shake their hands.

    "Stop laughing, go and see if you can hold on when something like this happens in the future." Pang Zhong said unconvinced.

    "Okay, thank you for your hard work, go down and have a good rest, we are going to attack."

    Zhou Heng asked Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng to go down to rest. The two of them did not hesitate. The burden on their bodies was finally unloaded, and they felt relaxed. They really should take a good rest.

    "Mu Guang, Hou Wei, both of you, give me your military salary!"

    Zhou Heng handed over the military salary to Mu Guang and Hou Wei to distribute to the three armies. There will be a war soon, so the soldiers should also be happy.

    Everyone dispersed.

    Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu remained in the tent.

    "Are you tired from the journey?" Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu's face and asked distressedly. From the look on his face, it was obvious that he lacked sleep and was tired.

    "It's okay, it's better than anything else if the military salary is delivered safely, and you too, why did you send two people there for such an important thing, and we don't know each other."

    Su Nuanyu felt that Zhou Heng did something wrong with this matter, at least you can send someone they know, Lu Yue, Hou Wei, Li Xingba and others are fine.

    Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng were sent.

    It's not that they measure the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Who can guarantee that there will be no accidents, and the heart of prevention is indispensable.

    After much deliberation in Chang'an, Su Ningyu and Qu Jingning finally decided to let Su Nuanyu come with them.

    "Yes, yes, I lacked consideration, but you guys were thoughtful." Zhou Heng said compromisingly, at that time he really had no other choice.

    I can be regarded as a risky soldier, but it turns out that I am betting right.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 702 Busy

    ?

    Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng did not let themselves down.

    "It's good to know, don't do this in the future."

    Su Nuanyu didn't continue talking as if she was unreasonable, but stopped after reminding her.

    "How is your sister now?"

    Zhou Heng sat down with Su Nuanyu and asked about Su Ningyu's situation.

    "My sister basically has nothing to do, but Jingning is exhausted by you!" Su Nuanyu looked a little bit aggrieved, Zhou Heng gave Qu Jingning a secretary position, and asked Qu Jingning to manage the chamber of commerce.

    Everyone can see that Qu Jingning is basically busy every day without touching the ground.

    "The Chamber of Commerce has just been established, and there are some things that need to bother the Chamber of Commerce recently, so it's a bit busy." Zhou Heng can also understand, knowing that Qu Jingning is busy.

    There is indeed a bit of guilt in my heart.

    "Is that a little bit?"

    Su Nuanyu asked.

    "Isn't it?" Zhou Heng asked back.

    "You don't know the price of firewood if you are not in charge of the family. The chamber of commerce has something to do every day, big and small." Su Nuanyu said a little angrily.

    Isn't Zhou Heng's sentence right?

    This shows that Zhou Heng has no idea how busy the chamber of commerce is now. These days, she and Su Ningyu have gone to help, and sometimes the three of them are too busy.

    Some people want to join the Chamber of Commerce, and they must do a good job of identity verification.  Some people want to do business, and their Chamber of Commerce needs to match them.  Some people have frictions, and the chamber of commerce needs to reconcile them.

    If you have no patience, you will have left at this time.

    "It seems that I didn't think carefully. After I go back, I have to repay Miss Qu."

    Zhou Heng gave Su Nuanyu a guarantee.

    "It's good to know. Jingning is running around day and night for your chamber of commerce. She has worked so hard and made great achievements. She is basically no longer an outsider. Even my sister and I can't do what Jingning is like. He will treat you with the utmost benevolence."

    Su Nuanyu said seriously.

    "Yes yes yes, I know, everything is in my heart."

    Zhou Heng gave Su Nuanyu a guarantee

    Two days passed.

    The Hundred Wars Army was finally fully reorganized.

    "Your Highness, we can set off!"

    Hou Wei walked in from outside the tent and spoke to Zhou Heng.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng nodded and was about to walk out of the camp with Hou Wei. Hou Wei suddenly stopped and glanced at Zhou Heng, "Your Highness, do you want to stay in Macheng for a few days? Anyway, the marching speed of the army is not fast. You are staying for a few days."  Let¡¯s start again, and we can catch up.¡±

    Howe said with a smile.

    In the past two days, Zhou Heng stayed with Su Nuanyu except explaining tactics, strategies, and how to deal with Nantang with them.

    Everyone can see that there is really not enough time, and the time is tight. Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu really stayed together for less than a day.

    So everyone thinks that Zhou Heng should stay in Macheng for a few more days and spend more time with Su Nuanyu.

    "Why?"

    Zhou Heng asked, he is the commander-in-chief of the three armies, so he stayed in Macheng, and the three armies went to fight, which is a bit unreasonable.

    "Isn't this the second lady coming? You should spend more time with the second lady."

    Howe said with a smile.

    "Go away, it's not your turn to worry about this matter, so hurry up and lead me out." Zhou Heng kicked Hou Wei after hearing this, telling Hou Wei to leave quickly.

    What time is this, and I'm going to do this for myself.

    "Your Highness, we are also doing it for your own good."

    Hou Wei said aggrievedly, they were all for the good of Zhou Heng and Su Nuanyu, and they didn't appreciate it at all for their kindness.

    "For my own good?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Hou Wei.

    "yes!"

    Hou Wei nodded, of course they did it for Zhou Henghao.

    "Your Highness, this is not my idea alone. We all discussed it together." Hou Wei immediately moved everyone out. This matter was decided by Lu Yue, Tian Zhang, and Li Xingba together.

    "Are you all idle and have nothing to do?"

    Zhou Heng asked in amazement, the war is about to start, and instead of thinking about how to defeat Nan Tang, he was thinking about his own feelings. This is all idle.

    "Why is this idle? If you are in a good mood, we will also be rewarded."

    Howe explained.

    "You are just a stunned young man, theyIf I don¡¯t come to persuade you to come over, it¡¯s pushing you into the fire pit. Let me tell you that this matter is impossible. I, Zhou Heng, are the commander-in-chief of the three armies, so I must be with the army.  Said that I was addicted to beauty and neglected business.  "

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    He cannot disregard the three armies because of his own affairs. He is the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the current head coach of the Bai Zhan Army. His words and deeds can affect the Bai Zhan Army.

    "It's not that serious."

    Hou Wei said in disbelief, feeling that what Zhou Heng said was a bit too much.

    They can understand this matter, and if everyone can understand it, there is no need to worry about it.

    "I know that everyone is good for me and understands, but some things cannot be done just because of understanding. My words and deeds represent the Hundred Wars Army. I must lead by example."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    He also hopes to stay with Su Nuanyu, but there are some things that are not a wish, you can do it if you allow it, you can do it, you can do it, this is reality, society, the world of adults.

    "Understood!"

    Hou Wei nodded and went out of the tent.

    "How about it?"

    As soon as Hou Wei came out, Lu Yue and others immediately surrounded him and asked what was going on, and whether Zhou Heng agreed to Hou Wei's proposal.

    Hou Wei looked at the faces of the people in front of him, and Zhou Heng really hit the mark. These people dared not speak up, so they asked him to tell Zhou Heng.

    "The faces of you people are so hateful!" Hou Wei sneered fiercely, then looked at the tent and sighed, "Your Highness did not agree, His Highness said that he is the coach, and his words and deeds must set an example.  My own affairs will delay the armed forces."

    Hou Wei said Zhou Heng's words.

    "As expected of your Highness!"

    Everyone raised their thumbs, this is Zhou Heng.

    The army began to set off from Macheng. This time Zhou Heng seemed to be ready for a decisive battle. The three armies set out, and the food and grass set off with the three armies.

    "Your Highness!"

    Su Nuanyu came to Zhou Heng's side, and Zhou Heng was going to fight again in less than two days.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu.

    "Come back safely, regardless of victory or defeat!"

    Su Nuanyu said, regardless of victory or defeat, as long as people come back safely, this is Su Nuanyu's greatest wish. After hearing this, Zhou Heng smiled slightly and hugged Su Nuanyu tightly, "Don't worry, I will come back safely.  And this time I will definitely defeat Nan Tang."

    Zhou Heng said seriously and confidently.

    "Okay, I'll wait for you in Macheng."

    Su Nuanyu looked up at Zhou Heng and said slowly.

    Marching and fighting, Su Nuanyu wanted to follow Zhou Heng, but she couldn't break the rules.

    "Well, wait for me in Macheng. If you have any problems, you can solve it yourself." Zhou Heng seemed to entrust Macheng to Su Nuanyu, "I left 10,000 soldiers and horses in Macheng, all of them are the elite of the Hundred Wars Army."  , you can move it as you like."

    Su Nuanyu nodded after listening to Zhou Heng's words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 703

    ?

    "Don't worry, I will manage Macheng well for you."

    Su Nuanyu made a promise to Zhou Heng.

    "Well, since I said that, I have nothing to worry about, I'm leaving!" Zhou Heng let go of Su Nuanyu, turned around, got on his horse, and left with the army

    Zhou Heng set off from Macheng again with the Baizhan Army.

    In less than half a day, the news reached Victory City.

    "What did you say? Zhou Heng led the Baizhan Army from Macheng to my victory city?" Zhu Houde was also shocked when he heard the news.

    "That's right, our people can see clearly. According to their marching speed, they should be able to resist my victory city in three days." The visitor told Zhu Houde exactly what he saw.

    "If this is the case, we should also prepare early."

    Zhu Houde squinted his eyes. Zhou Heng sent troops at this time, he must have come prepared, even full of confidence. The Southern Tang Dynasty had civil strife, and the court gave them a deadline.

    Zhou Hengke really knows how to take advantage of opportunities.

    "Marshal, shall we also go out of the city to fight?"

    Someone asked Zhu Houde, since they knew that the Hundred Zhan Army was coming towards them, they should also take the initiative to attack, otherwise people would think that they were really afraid of the Bai Zhan Army.

    Between the Baizhan Army and the Southern Tang Dynasty, no one accepts the other.

    "Well, although the 50,000 people are ordered to leave the city to fight, the remaining people will garrison Shengli City and strengthen the fortifications. If we lose the battle, Shengli City will be our support. We can use the city to resist the offensive of the Hundred Wars Army."

    Zhu Houde decided to make two-handed preparations, because Zhou Heng was not an easy opponent to deal with.

    To deal with Zhou Heng, they must be mentally prepared to be defeated.

    So Zhu Houde decided to lead an army of 50,000 to meet the enemy, and leave some people to defend the city. It would be a good thing if they defeated Zhou Heng and the Bai Zhan Army.

    If they cannot be defeated, they can return to Victory City to defend the city, so that they can remain invincible.

    "Obey!"

    Everyone immediately began to mobilize the army

    "Order the army to rest here!" Zhou Heng glanced at the plain in front of him, and ordered the army to camp and rest instead of continuing on their way.

    "Why, Your Highness?"

    Tian Zhang asked, it was still early at this time, and they could still walk for a while.

    "No need, we have to give Nan Tang a chance to react." Zhou Heng said with a smile. Zhou Heng felt that they didn't need to rush directly to Victory City.  Field battles and sieges are also possible, but there are some fly in the ointment.

    So Zhou Heng still decided to fight Nan Tang in the wild, giving full play to his own advantages.

    "Your Highness means that Nantang and the others will take the initiative to come?"

    Lu Yue looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    "Of course, they are a group of people who dare not admit defeat. They will definitely go out of the city to meet the enemy." Zhou Heng said with a smile, they will know about this when Shi Jie comes back.

    "Your Highness, what do you want to do in this battle?"

    Howe asked curiously.

    "In this battle, I decided to conquer Shengli City, expand the territory of my Great Zhou, and re-sign the junction between the Great Zhou and the Southern Tang. We use the Taihang Mountains as the dividing ridge, with my Great Zhou on the west and the Southern Tang on the east."

    Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts. This time, he didn't just want to defeat Nantang, he also wanted to include Shengli City in the Zhou territory.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng in shock, no one thought that Zhou Heng would have such an idea.

    "Your Highness, do you want to occupy Victory City?"

    Hou Wei looked at Zhou Heng, this idea was really crazy.

    "Is it not possible?" Zhou Heng asked back, and then opened the map, "Look at the border between my Great Zhou and Southern Tang. The reason why Southern Tang is so unscrupulous is because they have Victory City. In my opinion, Victory City  It's like a thorn in Nantang's Great Zhou, I have to pull out this thorn."

    Zhou Heng poked the location of Victory City and explained to everyone.

    If the boundary of the Borderlands was set at the Taihang Mountains, they would be able to contend with the Southern Tang Tribunal, and they would not need to worry about harassment from the Southern Tang.

    "What Your Highness said is that this Victory City is indeed an eyesore."

    Lu Yue also expressed his agreement with Zhou Heng's proposal. He didn't realize it before, but now that Zhou Heng said so, everyone really thought it was the same thing.

    "Victory City is SouthOne of Tang's tentacles, they stretched out their tentacles to my big week. It's no wonder that it's not uncomfortable, so I decided to capture Victory City.  "

    Zhou Heng said seriously again.

    "I wonder if you are confident?"

    Seeing that no one answered, Zhou Heng immediately asked everyone if they were confident and if they could handle this matter well.

    "have."

    Everyone shouted.

    "Okay, that's right." Zhou Heng nodded in satisfaction after listening to everyone's answers.

    The army rested overnight.

    At noon the next day, Shi Jie also returned to the camp.

    "Your Highness, you are right, Zhu Houde has already led his army towards us, the number is about 50,000!" Shi Jie told Zhou Heng the situation as soon as he came to the camp.

    "very good!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Hou Wei, Pang Zhong, and Zhen Feng, you three can set off with an army of 20,000. Cross the river from the upper reaches of the Bailian River, make a detour, and go around to the rear of Zhu Houde's army. After we confront Zhu Houde, you will send troops to attack."

    Zhou Heng began to formulate tactics.

    "good."

    Hou Wei nodded and agreed with Zhou Heng's proposal.

    "The others crossed the White Lotus River with me, ready to fight the Southern Tang army!"

    Zhou Heng delivered the order, and within half a day, Zhou Heng led his army across the Bailian River.

    "Tian Zhang, Mu Guang, you two led the troops to destroy our ships. This time, I, Zhou Heng, will fight Nantang to the death. This battle will never end."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    There is no retreat in this battle. They cannot spend it with Nantang here, and must defeat Nantang in one fell swoop.

    "clear."

    Tian Zhang and Mu Guang understood what Zhou Heng meant, and immediately led troops to destroy all the ships, completely cutting off the army's retreat.

    "why is that?"

    "I don't understand, this ship is destroyed, how do we evacuate?"

    Many people did not understand what Tian Zhang and Mu Guang did. This move completely cut off all their escape routes.

    "Soldiers, I know you don't understand why you are doing this. I can tell you right now that we are only allowed to win this battle and not lose."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    Putting it to death and then reviving, what Zhou Heng has to do is this kind of thing, and then when facing desperation, the human potential will be completely exploded.

    Pang Zhong told himself that at that time they were ambushed near the water source, and the Southern Tang army surrounded the Baizhan Army. At that time, Hou Wei ordered to fight to the death, and the Baizhan Army was so terrifying.

    All of them looked like wild beasts, terrifying and numb to the heart, and what Zhou Heng had to do now was to stimulate everyone's wildness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 704

    ?

    "Soldiers and soldiers, how can the mere Southern Tang Dynasty be the opponent of our Hundred Wars Army? Today we will cut them off under the horse, and the blood will be splashed here."

    Zhou Heng looked serious and began to encourage the three armies.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    "Kill, kill!"

    Under Zhou Heng's words, the Hundred Wars Army began to shout, and the soldiers were inspired to fight, each and every one of them was like a waking beast.

    "Set up camp here, and we will wait for the Southern Tang army."

    Zhou Heng watched the momentum of the crowd soar, and ordered the army to set up camp. He only needed to wait quietly for the arrival of the Southern Tang army. From Zhou Heng's tone, it seemed that the arrival of the Southern Tang army was undoubtedly death.

    Zhou Heng is very confident in the Bai Zhan Army, and he believes in the Bai Zhan Army very much.

    Zhou Heng crossed the Bailian River, and at the same time Zhu Houde also led an army towards the Bailian River.

    "Report, Marshal, the Baizhan Army has crossed the Bailian River and camped on the bank!" The spies in front came to report and told Zhu Houde what they saw.

    "Camping by the river?"

    Zhu Houde frowned slightly. Zhou Heng's marching speed was so slow that Zhu Houde was a little weird. The marching speed of the Hundred Zhan Army could not be so slow. It took only two days to cross the Bailian River.

    "Yes, they camped on the bank after crossing the river, and destroyed all the ships."

    The spies continued to report Zhu Houde's words.

    "So they decided to fight us to the death!" Zhu Houde smiled slowly. Zhou Heng destroyed the ship, which meant that he did not leave any retreat for himself.

    "should be."

    said the spies.

    "Marshal, why is Zhou Heng so familiar with this plan?"

    Deputy General Wu Chong looked at Zhu Houde suspiciously.

    "How unfamiliar, that's how Zhou Heng defeated Zhu You back then." Zhu Houde said lightly.

    The Battle of Hanzhong between Zhou Heng and Xiyi can be described as a classic.

    At that time, everyone thought that the Great Zhou would be defeated, because the battle between the Great Zhou and the Northern Wei Dynasty was extremely exhausting, and there were not many troops to deal with the Western Yi.  Unexpectedly, Zhou Heng led his army to Hanzhong, defeated Zhu You abruptly, and wiped out 100,000 people from Xiyi.

    This battle shocked countless people, and people like Zhu Houde did not dare to ignore it. Everyone began to study it.

    And Zhou Heng's most classic in this battle is the flooding of the Xiyi army.

    That time Zhou Heng destroyed the boats and bridges after crossing the river, preparing to fight the Xiyi army to the death, and finally tricked them into the river to flood the Xiyi army.

    "So Zhou Heng wants to repeat the old tricks?"

    Wu Chong continued to ask.

    Zhu Houde smiled, he didn't know if Zhou Heng was going to repeat the old trick.

    But even if Zhou Heng wants to repeat the same trick, Zhu Houde is not Zhu You, and it is not good to use the same move twice.

    "I'm not Zhuyou."

    Zhu Houde said confidently, Zhu You may be fooled by Zhou Heng's trick, but Zhu Houde will not be fooled. He can see all this very clearly.

    "Then are we going there?"

    "Of course we have to go there. Since Zhou Heng has decided to retreat, we will wipe them out on the bank of this river." Zhu Houde clenched his fists tightly. As long as they don't enter the Bailian River, Zhou Heng seems to have no chance of attacking by water.

    "clear!"

    Everyone obeyed Zhu Houde's order.

    Marching overnight.

    The two sides finally met at Bailianhe.

    The army is ready.

    Shieldmen rushed forward, holding shields like a wall, followed by pikemen and archers.

    "Zhou Heng, you destroyed my city and robbed me of food and grass. There must be a decision between you and me today." Zhu Houde came to the front of the two armies and shouted at Zhou Heng.

    "I have been waiting for the Marshal for a long time."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zhu Houde wants to have a decision with himself, why doesn't he want to have a decision with Nan Tang.

    "Stop talking too much, who would dare to step forward and fight?"

    Li Xingba stepped forward immediately with a golden hammer to question, but the army of the Southern Tang Dynasty was silent. They have all seen Li Xingba's horror. This man is a monster.

    "None of the 100,000 people in the Southern Tang Dynasty dared to come out and fight me?"

    Seeing that the Southern Tang army did not reply, Li Xingba said something mockingly with a sneer.

    Humiliation and contempt, in Li Xingba's eyes, Nantang is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.

    "Well, if you are willing to admit that you are people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, how about I forgive you for the time being?  "Li Xingba rode his horse around, walking back and forth in front of the Southern Tang army, as if showing off.

    "Zhu Houde, if no one in Southern Tang dares to fight, you should kneel down!"

    Li Xingba said with a smile.

    "Hugh mad, I"

    Wu Chong was about to rush up, but was stopped by Zhu Houde, and if he couldn't bear it, he would make a big mess. Li Xingba was deliberately provoking them, and they didn't need to pay attention.

    It is not the general who decides the victory on the battlefield, so there is no need to compete with Li Xingba.

    "You are not his opponent, this man is infinite!" Zhu Houde looked at Li Xingba and said, he really envied Zhou Heng for having such a strong general like Li Xingba.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Wu Chong asked, just because they are not Li Xingba's opponents, should Li Xingba be allowed to keep clamoring here.

    "Wait, wait until his morale is gone, we will go up."

    Zhu Houde said that at this time they must remain calm, only in this way can they grasp a greater advantage

    Li Xingba stepped forward to fight, but no one dared to come out to fight.

    "Your Highness, Nantang seems to be deliberately not going to fight." Tian Zhang saw the situation and said worriedly, what if Li Xingba's morale was wiped out in case Nantang didn't go to battle.

    "Your Highness, do you want Xingba to come back?"

    Lu Yue asked Zhou Heng.

    "No, if they want to procrastinate, let them go. If they just think that procrastination will kill Xingba's morale, they are thinking too simply. Xingba does not fight on morale."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, as if Zhou Heng had seen Zhu Houde's thoughts.

    Moreover, Zhou Heng was also willing to delay like this, which just bought Hou Wei and the others time to go around the back. The longer the delay, it seemed that it was not good for Li Xingba, but in fact it was more beneficial for their Bai Zhanjun.

    Zhu Houde made a mistake in his calculation. This can be regarded as picking sesame seeds and losing watermelon.

    Zhu Houde was blinded by the scene in front of him.

    "It's been half a day. Do you want to fight or not? How about I give you one hand." Li Xingba still had a contemptuous tone.

    Looking around, no one in the Southern Tang army was Li Xingba's opponent.

    "Marshal, the last general is ready!"

    Just as Li Xingba finished speaking, a majestic voice came from behind Zhu Houde. The voice was rolling, like a roar, and it sounded full of confidence.

    "Ready?"

    Zhu Houde looked at the person who came out. This person was not much shorter than Li Xingba. He was tall and looked like a giant.

    In front of this person, the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty looked like children of six or seven years old.

    Wearing armor and holding a four-foot-long steel whip, the steel whip is also extremely thick, at least as thick as an adult's arm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 705: Battle on the Bank of the River

    ?

    Looking at the weapon, one can know that this person is also a strong man.

    "The final general is ready!"

    The person who stood up glanced at Li Xingba and then returned to Zhu Houde's words seriously.

    "Okay. Let's go."

    Zhu Houde said.

    This man is called Shen Hai, a strong man Zhu Houde asked Qian Ning to find from the Southern Tang Dynasty. He is so powerful that he can pull two cows backwards, and his arms are extraordinary.

    is specially used to target the existence of Li Xingba.

    Strongmen often look at strength, not so-called skills, so Zhu Houde feels that as long as he can find someone who can fight Li Xingba's strength, he can contain or suppress Li Xingba.

    "Obey!"

    Shen Hao nodded and walked towards Li Xingba, holding the steel whip in his left hand. The four-foot-long steel whip dragged on the ground, drawing a scratch on the ground.

    It looks like, it feels like a whip can smash people into pieces.

    "Finally someone came out!"

    Seeing Shen Hai walking towards him, Li Xingba said with a smile.

    "You are Li Xingba?"

    ? The distance was less than three meters, Shen Mei stopped and looked at Li Xingba and asked, from the first day Shen Mei came to the barracks, Zhu Houde began to tell Shen Mei how powerful Li Xingba was and how careful he was.

    In Shen Hai's view, Li Xingba is nothing more than a little stronger.

    ?The strength they competed with was about strength. Shen Hai really didn't pay attention to Li Xingba. In the Southern Tang Dynasty, Shen Hai was also a strong man.

    So Shen Hai looked at Li Xingba with contemptuous eyes.

    "That's right."

    Li Xingba glanced at Shen Nai and replied indifferently, seeing that the weapon in Shen Nai's hand was quite heavy, "It seems that you are asking me to compete in strength." Li Xingba seemed to understand Shen Nai's intentions.

    "That's right, either you kill me or I kill you."

    Shen Hai pointed at Li Xing and said domineeringly.

    In addition to these two situations, the second situation cannot occur in the presence, and there must be death between the two of them.

    "Have courage!"

    Li Xingba got off his horse, holding the golden hammer in both hands, and walked up to Shen Hai.

    "kill!"

    The two of them suddenly spoke in unison. Shen Nai swung the steel whip and threw it at Li Xingba. Li Xingba refused to give in, and swung the golden hammer towards the steel whip.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The moment the weapons collided, it felt deafening.

    The powerful forces collided and rebounded, and the weapons in Li Xingba and Shen Hai's hands were released at the same time.

    The two staggered back a few steps and looked at each other. After just one collision, the two felt their arms start to go numb, and their entire arms began to tremble.

    "interesting."

    Li Xingba said with a smile, he did not expect that there would be such a powerful person besides Xu Xianghu, and Shen Hai's strength even surpassed Xu Xianghu's.

    "You're not bad either."

    Shen Hai didn't expect Li Xingba to be able to withstand his own blow. It seems that Zhu Houde is not exaggerating, Li Xingba has a certain ability.

    "Who are these people!"

    Mu Guang looked at Li Xingba and Shen Hai and said calmly, these are all monsters, if they fight with such people, they will die if they go up.

    Many people looked at it with lingering fears, such strength was really unheard of.

    Li Xingba and Shen Hai have already surpassed their cognitive range. With such a blow, how can anyone present be able to resist it.

    "Come again!"

    Li Xingba moved his arms, raised the golden hammer again and rushed towards Shen Hai, who also hurriedly picked up the steel whip and went up to him.

    "Clang clang clang¡ª¡ª"

    The weapons collided and sparks scattered.

    The two are completely equal.

    "ah!"

    Li Xingba yelled loudly, and his body spun quickly, relying on his own rotation strength, he swung the golden hammer and smashed it at Shenhai.

    "come!"

    Shen Hai also tried his best.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The weapons collided again, and Li Xingba and Shen Hai both retreated and fell to the ground at the same time. They wanted to get up, but they felt that their bodies had been separated and they couldn't get up at all.

    "rush!"

    Seeing this state, Zhou Heng and Zhu Houde immediately ordered the army to charge forward.

    "Brothers, kill me!"

    Lu Yue and others led the army to charge and kill,The soldiers charged forward, shooting out their bows and arrows. In less than a moment, the bank of the Bailian River was already in a mess.

    The sound of the two sides fighting resounded throughout the world, with gold and iron horses, swords and swords.

    "It's all right!"

    During the chaos, Zhou Heng rushed to Li Xingba, quickly checked Li Xingba's body, and immediately asked a question after finding nothing unusual.

    "I'm fine, but my body is a little numb."

    Li Xingba replied.

    "It's okay, you are physically exhausted." Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to be taken to the back to rest

    "Catch Zhou Heng!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng appearing among the chaotic army, Zhu Houde immediately ordered the Chinese army to press on Zhou Heng, as long as Zhou Heng was caught, everything would be over.

    "A armored soldier."

    Seeing the Southern Tang army pressing towards Zhou Heng, Lu Yue immediately ordered the armored soldiers to protect Zhou Heng, with shields crossed layer by layer, to block all the Southern Tang army that rushed up.

    Slowly, the Southern Tang army gathered in front of the dunjia soldiers, and the crowd stormed as if trying to tear the dunjia soldiers' defenses apart.

    "Get on the chariot!"

    Seeing the Southern Tang army gathering, Zhou Heng immediately let the Dunjia soldiers get out of the way. The moment the Dunjia soldiers stepped aside, the chariot rushed into the battlefield, the horse neighed, and the carriage behind him was full of sharp knives.  Instantly panicked.

    Everyone wanted to avoid the chariot, but because the crowd was too dense, they couldn't avoid the impact of the chariot.

    "Brothers have no way to retreat, only by killing the enemy can there be a chance of survival, kill me!"

    The chariot rushed into the camp of the Southern Tang army, defeated the camp of the Southern Tang army, and the camp was dispersed. Zhou Heng ordered all the hundred soldiers to counterattack, as long as they could go to the battlefield, they would rush forward.

    The Baizhan army counterattacked like a hungry tiger.

    "Marshal!" Wu Chong ran to Zhu Houde, "Marshal, this battle is not good for us!" Wu Chong said, looking at the scene in front of him.

    ?Because there is no retreat, the Hundred Wars Army is fighting to the death, and everyone is fighting more and more bravely. With this so-called chariot, Zhou Heng has already gained the upper hand on the battlefield.

    Wu Chong felt that they should avoid their edge at this time.

    "You are right, order the left and right wings to outflank, and the Chinese army will start to retreat!"

    Zhu Houde also felt that what Wu Chong said was right, the current situation was not good for them, they should avoid his edge, looking for an opportunity, Zhou Heng's move was really powerful.

    Forced out the full potential of the Hundred Zhan Army.

    "Want to evacuate? It's not that easy." Zhou Heng saw that the Southern Tang soldiers and horses were about to evacuate, so he naturally wouldn't let it go easily.

    "Contain them, don't let them withdraw."

    Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang and Mu Guang to hold on to the left and right armies of the Southern Tang Army, and gave Lu Yue the opportunity to go straight to the Southern Tang Central Army's camp.

    Zhou Heng looked at the situation and commanded the army. The left and right armies of the Southern Tang Dynasty were held back by Tian Zhang and Mu Guang after the outflanking. The Southern Tang army did not complete the strategic adjustment.  the gap.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 706

    ?

    "Come to me!"

    Lu Yue and his men immediately charged towards the Southern Tang's central army through the gap.

    The Baizhan Army rushed towards the Southern Tang soldiers and horses from the gap like a tide.

    "Since you're here, don't leave!"

    Lu Yue yelled and killed him.

    "Lu Yuexiu is crazy, I'm coming!" Wu Chong immediately rushed forward to intercept Lu Yue, and the spear in Wu Chong's hand glowed and stabbed towards Lu Yue's chest.

    Lu Yue also reacted quickly. On one side of his body, a spear struck the armor on his chest.

    Lu Yue held the spear tightly in his left hand, and rushed towards Wu Chong's face with the spear in his right hand, extremely fast, but Wu Chong seemed to have been prepared for a long time and raised his wrist guard with his right hand to block the spear

    "Wu Chong!"

    Seeing that Wu Chong was surrounded by the Bai Zhan Army, Zhu Houde immediately wanted to order the army to come forward to rescue him.

    "Marshal, go, leave me alone!"

    Wu Chong asked Zhu Houde to leave immediately.

    "Do you think you can escape?" Lu Yue said with a smile, as if everything was under control, and Zhu Houde couldn't escape at all.

    After Wu Chong listened to Lu Yue's words, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, with contempt in his eyes.

    "Lu Yue wants to stop us just because of you? The Baizhan Army is extremely brave, but my Southern Tang army is not vegetarian. You want to stop us wishful thinking."

    Wu Chong is also very confident, very clear that it is absolutely impossible for such a small number of people to stop them, so in Wu Chong's eyes, Lu Yue's words are nonsense.

    "Really?" Lu Yue raised the corner of his mouth, "Look behind you!"

    After Lu Yue's voice fell, Wu Chong suddenly sensed that something was wrong. At the beginning, he felt strange that it was impossible for the Hundred Zhan Army to have such a small number of people. It seemed that there was still a group of people hiding in the dark.

    Hou Wei and his men came from behind, and Hou Wei's 20,000 people completely blocked the retreat of the Southern Tang army.

    "Zhu Houde, today is the day of your burial, quickly dismount and surrender, and I can give you a way to survive." Hou Wei pointed a gun at Zhu Houde among the Southern Tang army and said.

    Zhu Houde looked at Hou Wei who came around from behind and suddenly realized that it was one strategy to fight to the death, and another strategy to make a surprise attack from behind. Zhou Heng made two strategies.

    Dividing the troops into two groups will inevitably weaken the combat effectiveness, so Zhou Heng chose to fight to the death, with no retreat, which stimulated the potential of the soldiers, thus making up for the lack of combat effectiveness caused by the division of troops.

    Moreover, Zhou Heng used all his efforts to attract their attention and created opportunities for Hou Wei and the others to go around.

    "Kill me!"

    Zhu Houde's eyes were fierce, and his face was full of anger. He didn't expect that he would be tricked by Zhou Heng.

    Hou Wei smiled. In the eyes of those around him, the Southern Tang army was in the final struggle, and it was completely out of control.

    Both sides fought, blood stained the entire ground, and countless corpses fell with screams, but the war did not mean to stop.

    "Break out from the right!"

    Observing the situation, Zhu Houde slowly discovered that the defense on the left side of the Bai Zhan Army was relatively weak. Breaking out from the left side would have a great advantage for everyone.

    The Southern Tang army immediately broke through from the left.

    The two sides seemed to be crazy. After fighting for an hour, Zhu Houde finally led the army to break out from the left side.

    The Southern Tang army fled in embarrassment.

    "Brothers, don't let them go, chase them!" Seeing Zhu Houde breaking out with his army, Zhou Heng immediately ordered all the soldiers to kill them.

    This time Zhou Heng will not stop, this time Zhou Heng decided to defeat Zhu Houde in one fell swoop

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng gave the order, and Lu Yue, Hou Wei and others did not dare to hesitate, and immediately led the army to catch up.

    Zhou Heng was right. This time their chance was once in a lifetime. They managed to beat Zhu Houde to flee in embarrassment.

    This may be their best chance to defeat Zhu Houde.

    Even when Su Wangzhi was around, there was no such good opportunity.

    Zhu Houde didn't dare to stay any longer when the Baizhan army caught up, and led the army to flee directly in the direction of Shengli City.

    "Thanks to the preparations made by the marshal, as long as we return to Victory City, we will be safe and sound."

    Wu Chong??In this misfortune, I thought of a fortunate thing, that is, Zhu Houde left some people to strengthen the fortifications in Shengli City. They only need to return to Shengli City and don't need to worry about the Baizhan Army.

    "Order the army to advance at full speed."

    Zhu Houde ordered everyone to race against time.

    "Report, the Bai Zhan Army has caught up!"

    A person from behind rushed up to report.

    "Marshal, take everyone to evacuate as soon as possible, here is my queen!" Wu Chong thought for a while and immediately asked Zhu Houde to leave first, and stayed behind to delay the Hundred Wars Army.

    "Okay, I'll wait for you in Victory City."

    Zhu Houde didn't hesitate either, and after thinking for a while, he asked Wu Chong to stay and delay the Bai Zhan Army. After all, someone had to stay, otherwise they would be overtaken by the Bai Zhan Army sooner or later.

    "Marshal take care!"

    Wu Chong stayed behind with his people

    "Ambush on both sides!" Wu Chong left 10,000 people behind, and ordered them to lie in ambush on both sides, and wait until the Bai Zhan Army rushed up to launch a sudden attack.

    "Remember my words, no one should act rashly after the Hundred Wars Army arrives, and follow my orders."

    Wu Chong gave one last order.

    "yes!"

    It took less than a quarter of an hour for the crowd to lie in wait for Lu Yue and Hou Wei to catch up with the Bai Zhan Army. The two of them led the assault battalion and the rushing army. They only had to catch up with Zhu Houde and entangle him until the army led by Zhou Heng overwhelmed them.  Come up, Zhu Houde is doomed.

    "Is the general going to do something?"

    When one person saw Lu Yue and Hou Wei leading an army over, he immediately asked Wu Chong for instructions.

    "No."

    Wu Chong waved his hands. In Wu Chong's eyes, Lu Yue and Hou Wei were just small characters. Even if they made a surprise attack, they would have no meaning at all, and would even expose themselves.

    Their goal is Zhou Heng. As long as they catch Zhou Heng, Lu Yue and Hou Wei will not dare to make mistakes even if they catch up with Zhu Houde.

    And as long as they raid Zhou Heng, Lu Yue and Hou Wei will definitely give up chasing Zhu Houde and return to rescue Zhou Heng. In this way, they have also completed the task of delaying the Hundred Wars Army.

    "quick!"

    "Follow up!"

    Lu Yue and Hou Wei led the army through the place where Wu Chong was lying in ambush. They were safe and sound, and Wu Chong did not move.

    In less than a moment, Zhou Heng rushed over from the rear with an army. Most of the army led by Zhou Heng were armored soldiers and heavy armored soldiers, so they moved a little slower.

    "General, people are coming!"

    One person reminded Wu Chong.

    "Okay, it's finally here, wait for my order, as long as I order all of you to rush to Zhou Heng, don't worry about anything else, I just want to catch Zhou Heng."

    Wu Chong said excitedly.

    Capture the thief first and capture the king. It seems that this time God is destined to let him make contributions.

    "clear!"

    Everyone began to prepare, and Zhou Heng led the army slowly into the encirclement.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 707 Interception

    ?

    "See that one on the white horse?"

    Wu Chong pointed at Zhou Heng and said.

    "I see!"

    Everyone looked in the direction of Wu Chong's finger, and immediately nodded in response after seeing Zhou Heng.

    "Very good, as long as we rush out, everyone will rush to the man on the white horse. If we catch him, we can turn things around." Wu Chong stared at Zhou Heng and said

    Because Lu Yue and Hou Wei did not encounter an ambush, Zhou Heng didn't think much about it, and led the army to march quickly, so as not to fall too far behind.

    As long as Lu Yue and Hou Wei catch up with Zhu Houde, they can rush up immediately.

    As the army completely entered the ambush circle.

    "kill!"

    Wu Chong suddenly gave an order, and the Southern Tang soldiers and horses lying in ambush on both sides rushed out immediately, shot out their bows and arrows, and then rushed towards the Bai Zhan Army like a tide.

    "There is an ambush!"

    Tian Zhang and others immediately ordered the army to gather, and the shield soldiers rushed to the periphery to resist the impact of the Southern Tang soldiers and horses.

    "Catch Zhou Heng's reward of 10,000 taels!"

    Wu Chong rushed out, pointed at Zhou Heng and yelled that the bounty was 10,000 taels.

    There must be a brave man under a heavy reward, and the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty rushed to Zhou Heng when they heard Wu Chong's words.

    The defense of the shield soldiers was disintegrated in an instant, and the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty pierced Zhou Heng straight like a sharp sword.

    "kill!"

    Following the shouts, everyone rushed towards Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, it is safer to go to the rear of the army!" Pang Zhong watched the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty rushing towards Zhou Heng like crazy.

    "fine."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand to indicate that it was unnecessary.

    "Protect Your Highness! Kill me."

    Zhou Heng did not retreat, Pang Zhong and others immediately organized soldiers and horses to resist Wu Chong's offensive.  Zhou Heng couldn't retreat. If he retreated, he would be afraid, and he would be a deserter.

    How can he be afraid of the enemy as a commander? He himself is afraid of the enemy, so how can we make everyone fight the enemy bravely.

    "Archer!"

    Pang Zhong, Mu Guang and the others tried their best to intercept them. The Southern Tang army was intercepted by the Bai Zhan Army, and it was difficult to move forward. Every step seemed to be stepping on a corpse.

    Seeing this, Wu Chong immediately stopped his offensive.

    "Archer!"

    Wu Chong immediately ordered the archers to shoot and kill Zhou Heng. Since he couldn't catch Zhou Heng, he would kill Zhou Heng.

    "Shield Soldiers!"

    When the bow and arrow were shot, Tian Zhang immediately ordered the shield soldiers to protect Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng didn't know who was dragged off the horse, and Zhou Heng gathered the shield soldiers from the moment he fell from the horse.

    The shield was raised to completely protect Zhou Heng under the shield. Except for the shouts of killing from around, Zhou Heng could clearly hear the sound of bows and arrows falling on the shield.

    Some shields were even pierced by bows and arrows, but only pierced

    Wu Chong attacked Zhou Heng and the Bai Zhan Army. Because it was a long and narrow official road, the Bai Zhan Army could not launch a large-scale battle at all, so their advantages were also limited.

    It is undeniable that the ambush spot Wu Chong is looking for is very good. The time and place are favorable to the people, and Wu Chong occupies the right time and place. As for the harmony, if there are too many people, Wu Chong will definitely be able to catch Zhou Heng.  The Bai Zhan Army could not launch to meet the enemy, but at least it could resist Wu Chong's offensive.

    On the other side, Lu Yue and Hou Wei also received the news.

    They were not far away, and Lu Yue and Hou Wei had already received the news within less than a while after Wu Chong launched the surprise attack.

    "return!"

    Lu Yue said.

    "good!"

    Hou Wei nodded. Although Zhu Houde is very important, they may only have a chance to catch Zhu Houde this time, but Zhou Heng is more important than Zhu Houde.

    Zhou Heng must not have any problems. If something happens to Zhou Heng, the two of them will be to blame. Not only will they be punished, but they will not be able to face Su Wangzhi.

    Therefore, Lu Yue and Hou Wei immediately returned with the army after knowing that Zhou Heng was ambushed, and decisively gave up pursuing Zhu Houde.

    "Marshal, Marshal!"

    A person rushed up, hurriedly as if something important had happened.

    "What's the matter?" Zhu Houde looked solemn, he thought that Wu Chong had failed, and the Bai Zhan Army had caught up. If so, Zhu Houde decided to take the last gamble.

    "The Hundred Zhan Army withdrew, and it seemed that General Wu Chong had stopped the Hundred Zhan Army.  "The visitor said with a smile on his face, they don't need to run away desperately anymore, they can finally have a chance to breathe a sigh of relief.

    "real?"

    Zhu Houde couldn't believe it, and even glanced behind him for a while, but he didn't see any figure or movement.

    "Really, they turned around and went back in a very hasty manner, as if something serious happened." The visitor continued to explain the situation to Zhu Houde.

    "Good. Good, good!"

    Zhu Houde said one after another.

    Zhu Houde finally heaved a sigh of relief as there were no pursuers behind, and there was no need to run away desperately

    Zhu Houde looked at the crowd, "Soldiers, I, Zhu Houde, am sorry for the defeat this time. I underestimated the enemy. Please forgive me, generals."

    Zhu Houde apologized to everyone.

    The general is incompetent, exhausting the whole army to death, it is he, Zhu Houde, who has implicated the army, Zhou Heng's ability far surpasses Su Wangzhi, Zhu Houde underestimates the enemy.

    "How can the marshal blame you for this matter? It's Zhou Heng who is insidious and cunning!" Someone stood up and said.

    "That's right, Zhou Heng is insidious and cunning, full of tricks."

    Hearing everyone's words, Zhu Houde was a little relieved, and Zhu Houde also understood that everyone was comforting himself, and he didn't want to put himself under too much psychological pressure.

    But some things are unavoidable.

    Everyone said that Zhou Heng was full of tricks, insidious and cunning. If he could pay attention to Zhou Heng and be more cautious, the current situation would not exist.

    Even if Zhou Heng is insidious and cunning, he will not succeed.

    Therefore, I cannot absolve myself of the blame for this incident, and I must bear the responsibility for the defeat.

    "Don't worry, everyone, I promise that nothing like this will happen again. When we return to Victory City and start over again, we must avenge our shame!"

    "A complete shame!"

    "A complete shame!"

    "The mighty Southern Tang Dynasty!"

    The soldiers followed Zhu Houde and began to shout. Seeing the crowd shouting, Zhu Houde was very relieved, even more relieved than everyone understanding himself.

    Their morale has not been frustrated. If there is no morale, they will be completely defeated. The defeat is not terrible. Zhu Houde has been defeated countless times in his military life, but he will never be discouraged.

    "Marshal, should we go back now, or should we wait for General Wu Chong and the others to come back?" Someone asked.

    "Pitch camp after going forward."

    Zhu Houde thought about it for a while and decided to go forward and set up camp to wait for Wuchong. Moreover, the soldiers were already exhausted after they escaped all the way

    On the other side, the shield soldiers protected Zhou Heng from being injured. Seeing this, Wu Chong ordered everyone to kill him again. His only purpose was to capture or kill Zhou Heng at all costs.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 708 The Crown Prince Hit by an Arrow

    ?

    Wu Chong once again organized troops to rush towards Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng is Wu Chong's only goal. Apart from Zhou Heng, Wu Chong really has nothing in his eyes.

    "Stop them for me!"

    Tian Zhang ordered the pikemen to step forward to resist Nantang's offensive.

    And when Wu Chong and Tian Zhang were fighting, Lu Yue and Hou Wei also killed them from behind. Lu Yue and Hou Wei wished they could grow wings.

    With two flanks, the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty immediately fell into a disadvantage.

    Wu Chong was originally short of soldiers and horses, and his advantage was mainly due to geographical advantages and sudden attacks. But at this time, Wu Chong was attacking from the front and back, and Wu Chong was in trouble.

    "Kill, leave no one behind."

    Hou Wei ordered that there is no need to show mercy to the enemy.

    Soon the situation changed drastically. Originally, Wu Chong had the upper hand, but now the situation has reversed, and the Bai Zhan Army surrounded Wu Chong and others.

    "General!"

    One person rushed to Wu Chong's side.

    "Hold on for a while, and give the Marshal and the others time to evacuate." Wu Chong could also see that the situation was not good for them, but Wu Chong felt that they should give Zhu Houde and the others more time.

    Taking advantage, Pang Zhong, Zhen Feng and the others immediately counterattacked, feeling that they wanted to vent all the grievances they had just had.

    And Zhou Heng no longer needs the protection of the armored soldiers. After all, he has the advantage, so there is no need to hide behind the shield.

    "Bow and arrow!"

    Wu Chong observed the situation, his gaze swept past Zhou Heng, and he immediately reached out to ask for a bow and arrow.

    Wu Chong bent his bow and aimed at Zhou Heng and shot it.

    "Your Highness, be careful!"

    After Mu Guang's voice fell, Mu Guang also had sharp eyes and quick hands. When he saw an arrow shot towards Zhou Heng, Mu Guang also shot an arrow.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Sparks splashed in front of Zhou Heng, and the arrow shot by Wu Chong was shot by Mu Guang.

    Seeing that the arrow he shot was blocked by someone, Wu Chong shot another arrow, and Mu Guang shot another arrow almost at the same time, but Mu Guang did not intercept Wu Chong's arrow, but shot at Wu Chong.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    When the bow and arrow hit, Tian Zhang stretched out his hand to grab the arrow, but unfortunately the arrow was extremely fast, and Tian Zhang's finger touched the end of the arrow lightly.

    An arrow shot precisely at Zhou Heng's chest.

    Zhou Heng only felt pain in his chest, and his whole body was shaken, his mind went blank, and the noise around him gradually disappeared.

    Pain strikes.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    Immediately after Zhou Heng spit out a mouthful of blood, he staggered a few steps back and fell to the ground on his back.

    The arrow shot into Zhou Heng's chest, and there was no answer for the arrow.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Wu Chong laughed out loud when he saw Zhou Hengzhong's arrow, and Mu Guang's arrow had already hit it. The arrow hit Wu Chong's shoulder, and Wu Chong let out a scream and fell off his horse.

    But the pain was far less than the excitement in Wu Chong's heart. Zhou Heng was killed by himself, and the Hundred Wars Army had no leader.

    "Your Highness!"

    Tian Zhang was stunned when he saw Zhou Heng fell on his back. Tian Zhang stood there stupidly willing, and after a long while he came back to his senses. Tian Zhang rushed to Zhou Heng's side in a few steps.

    Tian Zhang picked up Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness! Your Highness!"

    Tian Zhang tried his best to shake Zhou Heng, but Zhou Heng closed his eyes tightly, his complexion was slightly pale, there was blood on the corner of his mouth, and blood stains on his chest.

    "Your Highness!"

    Seeing that Zhou Heng didn't respond, Tian Zhang almost cried out of fright. If Zhou Heng died, he would be a sinner through the ages.

    It's because I didn't catch the arrow.

    "Your Highness!"

    Mu Guang also rushed in front of Zhou Heng. At this time, they could no longer control the so-called Southern Tang soldiers and horses. They could do whatever they liked, and now they only had Zhou Heng in their eyes.

    "Don't touch!"

    Mu Guang wanted to touch the arrow that shot into Zhou Heng's chest, but was stopped by Tian Zhang. They didn't know the situation, what if the situation worsened.

    "Then what should we do?"

    Mu Guang asked angrily, not allowing himself to see the injury, how would they know if Zhou Heng was okay?

    "I don't know what to do." Tian Zhang shouted, he is also at a loss now.

    "How do you protect people?" Hearing Tian Zhang yelling, Mu Guang also lost his temper. Tian Zhang has been following Zhou Heng, how did he protect Zhou Heng.

    Not even a single arrow can be intercepted.

      "My fault."

    Tian Zhang admitted that this was his mistake.

    Zhou Heng was injured, and his life and death were unknown, and it was reported in the army in an instant.

    "No, something happened to His Highness!" Pang Zhong and others immediately sensed that something was wrong. Because of the chaos in the rear, a circle of people gathered together, "Quickly inform Lu Yue and Hou Wei, give up the siege, and prepare to withdraw!"

    "General, His Highness was shot by an arrow, and his life and death are unknown."

    A soldier rushed to Lu Yue and said something eagerly.

    "What?"

    Lu Yue's complexion changed drastically, thinking that he had heard wrongly, and Zhou Heng was injured. How could it be that Zhou Heng was not surrounded by guards?

    "Withdraw troops."

    Hou Wei said, nothing is more important than Zhou Heng.

    With an order, the Hundred Zhan Army began to withdraw slowly.

    The two sides ceased fighting. Wu Chong looked at the retreating Bai Zhan Army and felt like he was alive after a catastrophe. Being flanked by the Bai Zhan Army back and forth, he really felt like he was dying.

    ? I thought I was going to die here.

    But I didn't expect that God still favored him and gave him a chance. He chose to take action against Zhou Heng because he was forced to do so.

    He is betting.

    If the bet wins, they can all live, if the bet loses, they may all die here.

    God bless, they succeeded, Zhou Heng was shot by himself, everything is over.

    "General!"

    The surviving soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty looked at Wu Chong one by one. They seemed to be dreaming, as if they had passed away. They never thought that they would survive.

    When they chose to intercept the Baizhan Army, they had already planned to die on the battlefield, but they didn't expect them to survive.

    "Withdraw!"

    Wu Chong yelled excitedly, and yelled loudly, the pain came from pulling the wound, and Wu Chong happily made Wu Chong forget that he still had the injury.

    "General!"

    Immediately someone stepped forward to help Wu Chong.

    "It's okay, a small bow and arrow injury is nothing, let's go to meet the marshal, Zhou Heng is dead, let's see if the Bai Zhan Army is still not arrogant!" Wu Chong said proudly.

    "General, killing Zhou Heng is your first achievement."

    Wu Chong led the crowd to evacuate, and everyone praised Wu Chong one after another. At the last moment, Wu Chong's shot was really like a god's help.

    Wu Chong shot, and the situation was suddenly reversed.

    This time it can be called a one-shot decision.

    Some people are happy and some are sad.

    Lu Yue and the others evacuated with fear on their faces. They were really frightened, and they didn't know what to do now.

    "What's the matter, Your Highness?" Hou Wei asked eagerly.

    "I do not know!"

    Lu Yue shook his head and said.

    "Why don't you know anything? If you don't know, stop talking and let the military doctor come over to take a look." Hou Wei said angrily. He didn't know when it was, and he didn't know what to do. He was still here telling himself that he didn't know.  .

    "You think you don't want to, the military doctor is in the camp, why don't we go to the camp to find the military doctor?"

    Lu Yue also said not to be outdone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 709: A Plan to Feign Death

    ?

    "What are you yelling at me? Did I do this?"

    Hou Wei looked angry, as if he wanted to fight Lu Yue

    Return to camp.

    "Quickly send the military doctor!"

    After entering the camp, Hou Wei immediately ordered someone to notify the military doctor to come over to check Zhou Heng's injuries, and four people carried Zhou Heng on a stretcher to the tent.

    "lighter!"

    Put Zhou Heng on the bed.

    "Laugh, laugh!"

    All of a sudden, Mu Guang pointed at Zhou Heng and shouted in horror. Everyone looked in the direction of Mu Guang's finger, and sure enough, a smile appeared on Zhou Heng's pale face.

    Weird.

    "ah?"

    Several people were so scared that they took half a step back, and everyone stared at Zhou Heng on the bed.

    If you usually laugh, everyone will not feel scared, because laughing is something that people take for granted, but laughing in this situation makes people really scared.

    It looks a little creepy.

    "Isn't it a fake corpse?" Hou Wei asked weakly.

    "It is possible that His Highness still has unfulfilled wishes, and it may be that the unfulfilled wish has been cheated." Pang Zhong nodded, expressing his agreement with Hou Wei's words.

    Looking at the arrow on Zhou Heng's chest, it is impossible to survive.

    "fart."

    After hearing what Hou Wei and Pang Zhong said, without waiting for others to speak, Zhou Heng sat up and yelled fart.

    "Your Highness?"

    "you?"

    Zhou Heng sat up and cursed again. Everyone saw the scene in front of them and gradually realized that Zhou Heng was fine. If something happened, it would be impossible.

    "I'm fine, I'm just pretending."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Pretend?

    Everyone stared blankly at Zhou Heng, and said to themselves that you acted too much, they really thought Zhou Heng was dead, and their souls were scared out of their wits.

    They were even prepared to commit suicide and be buried with them.

    "Pretending?"

    Hou Wei was the first to rush in front of Zhou Heng. He still didn't believe Zhou Heng's words, and it didn't look like he was pretending.

    "look!"

    Zhou Heng opened his neckline, but the arrow hit him, but he was wearing gold silk soft armor inside, and the point of the arrow pierced through the soft armor, so he didn't hit himself directly, and he just hurt the skin.

    "Didn't penetrate?"

    Seeing the situation in front of us, everyone finally understood.

    "Well, it didn't penetrate. At the critical moment, I bit the tip of my tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood." Zhou Heng wiped the blood stains from the corner of his mouth.  come on."

    Zhou Heng said with a sneer.

    This is a plan that Zhou Heng thought of when he was stopped by Wu Chong.

    When Zhou Heng was stopped by Wu Chong, he knew that they could not catch up with the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty, so he could only give up the pursuit. At the same time, Zhou Heng decided that since he could not catch up, he would lead the snake out of the hole again.

    That's why there is the current suspended animation.

    "Your Highness, what do you mean?" Lu Yue seemed to understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    "You are right. If Zhu Houde finds out that I was killed, do you think he will return to Victory City or will he transfer his troops and launch another surprise attack on us?"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Of course, strike while the iron is hot."

    Tian Zhang said, if it was him, if he knew that Zhou Heng had been killed, he would definitely not return to Victory City, but make another surprise attack.

    ? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    "That's right, I am here to ambush. This Bailian River is destined to be Zhu Houde's desperate place."

    Zhou Heng clapped his hands and told Zhou Heng exactly what his plan was. After listening to Zhou Heng's words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Feelings All of this is Zhou Heng's pretending, but it is really dangerous.

    Fortunately, Zhou Heng wore gold silk soft armor, otherwise Zhou Heng would surely die.

    "His Royal Highness promises us not to take such risks in the future!" Lu Yue said seriously, Zhou Heng can afford it, but they can't afford it.

    "Yeah, I was so scared that I was in a cold sweat." Zhen Feng said, they really thought that Zhou Heng was going to die.

    "That's right, I have never been so frightened when facing the Southern Tang army." Pang Zhong said with a smile. In short, Zhou Heng is fine, which is already a blessing in misfortune.

    "Your Highness, even ifWe can't catch up with the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty. It doesn't matter if we catch Zhu Houde. There will be opportunities in the future. Please don't put yourself in danger. You are not us, we are warriors, and you are the prince of the Great Zhou, and I am the Great Zhou  The future prince, the foundation of the country, you can't have things.  "

    Lu Yue said seriously.

    Zhou Heng has to take himself seriously, Zhou Heng's identity is here, and Zhou Heng is not allowed to take such a risk.

    "Understood, it won't happen in the future."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said, what he said was right, so he naturally wanted to listen.

    Lu Yue was right, this time he was a little bit aggressive, and he really should be more cautious, after all, he had too much burden on his shoulders.

    "Your Highness."

    Tian Zhang stepped forward and knelt in front of Zhou Heng.

    "What is this for? Get up quickly."

    Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang to stand up.

    "Your Highness is my fault. If it wasn't for me, you wouldn't be like this!" Tian Zhang said shamelessly. He didn't protect Zhou Heng well. Even if Zhou Heng was fine, he was also at fault.

    "I can't blame you for this matter. Wu Chong shoots arrows at me, and I can dodge them. I have calculated that his arrows cannot hurt me."

    Zhou Heng said confidently.

    "Calculated?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng stupidly, wondering what it meant.

    "Bow and arrow strength, distance, plus my armor and soft armor two layers of protection, these factors can be calculated to draw a conclusion."

    Zhou Heng replied calmly.

    "How did you do it, Your Highness?" Mu Guang asked, how did Zhou Heng calculate such a short moment?  If what Zhou Heng said was true, Zhou Heng made it clear that he did it on purpose.

    "Don't underestimate the mind of a science student." Zhou Heng said proudly, the strongest brain is no joke, this thing is completely pediatrics for him.

    Everyone is still in the fog, and they don't understand what it means to be a science student.

    "Brother!"

    Zhou Heng arranged the next thing with everyone, Li Xingba hurried in from the outside, because Li Xingba was resting in the camp after the battle with Shenli, when he heard that Zhou Heng was injured, he immediately ran over to have a look.

    "Xingba!"

    Li Xingba rushed to Zhou Heng's bed, and Zhou Heng greeted him with a smile.

    "Brother, are you still alive?" Li Xingba saw Zhou Heng greeting him with a smile, and immediately asked in surprise, Zhou Heng was so angry that he almost didn't spit out his old blood.

    This sentence is a hundred times more fierce than Wu Chong's arrow.

    "fart!"

    Zhou Heng scolded, whoever has seen a dead person who can speak, isn't this talking nonsense with his eyes open?

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, it's rumored outside that you've been hit by an arrow!" Li Xingba hurriedly explained that he was also anxious and incoherent, and didn't know what to say.

    "I was hit by an arrow, but it's okay, it's just that the arrow hurt the surface of the skin." Zhou Heng replied, and Zhou Heng was talking about the military doctor who also hurried in from outside.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 710: Things Are Suspicious

    ?

    "How is Your Highness?"

    The military doctor ran in from the outside and was taken aback when he saw Zhou Heng sitting on the bed as if nothing had happened. Someone told him just now that Zhou Heng was going to die.

    "I'm fine."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said with a smile.

    "Your Highness, let me check your injuries!"

    Although Zhou Heng said that he was fine, the military doctor still felt that it would be safer to check him out. What if he was really injured and didn't notice it.

    "Fine."

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and did not object. He asked the military doctor to check his injuries and prove that he was fine, which was also a reassurance for Lu Yue and the others.

    ? Check the injury.

    Finally, the military doctor breathed a sigh of relief.

    "God bless, Your Highness, you are really lucky this time." The military doctor said, Zhou Heng was really lucky this time, if Zhou Heng didn't have the golden silk soft armor, Zhou Heng might either die or be injured.

    "It is indeed God's blessing." Zhou Heng nodded and smiled back, then looked at the military doctor, "After you go out, don't tell anyone about my injury, no matter what you ask, you won't know."

    Zhou Heng instructed the military doctor. Although the military doctor didn't understand Zhou Heng's meaning, he didn't ask any more questions. He nodded and agreed to Zhou Heng's words.

    "Decree that no one should come near my camp within five feet of the tent, and find a special person to sprinkle water on the outside of my camp every hour"

    Zhou Heng ordered a series of things.

    "Your Highness, what do you mean?" Hou Wei asked in confusion, wondering why Zhou Heng didn't let people approach the tent since he was fine.

    "You have to be real in acting, otherwise people won't believe it." Zhou Heng said with a smile, what he had to do was to convince Zhu Houde and Wu Chong that what they saw was true.

    "And prepare a carriage for me!"

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and said another sentence.

    After the matter was explained, everyone immediately went down to act according to Zhou Heng's instructions

    On the other side, Wu Chong retreated and quickly caught up with Zhu Houde. Wu Chong did not expect that Zhu Houde did not return directly to Shengli City, but found a place to camp and rest.

    "Marshal, General Wu Chong is back!"

    A soldier ran up to Zhu Houde excitedly and told Zhu Houde.

    "real?"

    Zhu Houde rushed out of the tent while speaking. He stayed here to wait for Wu Chong. He knew that the hope was very slim, but he still wanted to wait and see. He didn't believe that Wu Chong would die like this.

    By God's blessing, Wu Chong did not die.

    Zhu Houde rushed out from the tent and saw Wu Chong walking towards Zhu Houde slowly with the support of the two of them, intercepting the Hundred Wars Army, the battle of life and death, plus injuries, Wu Chong has not much physical strength.

    If you don't let someone help you, I'm afraid you will fall down.

    "Marshal!"

    Seeing Zhu Houde, Wu Chong immediately wanted to bow to him.

    "No need!" Zhu Houde hastily stopped Wu Chong, Wu Chong looked like this, if he wanted Wu Chong to worship him, wouldn't he be too inhuman.

    "Thank you, General!" Zhu Houde said excitedly, he was really excited, Wu Chong was overjoyed when he came back, how could Zhu Houde not be excited.

    "Marshal, luckily the last general lived up to his expectations and finally intercepted the Hundred Wars Army."

    When Wu Chong spoke, he began to feel weak, perhaps because he returned to the barracks, without pressure, his body suddenly relaxed, and his whole body fell into a weak state.

    "Okay, okay, I already know, you are the first to win this battle."

    Seeing Wu Chong's weak and exhausted appearance, Zhu Houde said distressedly.

    "Marshal, the general also killed Zhou Heng!" Wu Chong did not speak, but the soldiers beside Wu Chong said that this matter must be discussed, it is a big matter.

    "What?"

    Zhu Houde was stunned again, which was even more shocking than Wu Chong coming back alive, not only Zhu Houde, but everyone around Zhu Houde was also stunned.

    Wu Chong killed Zhou Heng?

    How is this possible, they still can't understand.

    "There is no joke in the army." Zhu Houde said seriously, this matter is very serious, and it is an important matter that can change their next strategy.

    "I saw it with my own eyes."

    The person next to Wu Chong also replied seriously, he saw it with his own eyes, he handed Wu Chong the bow and arrow, and he couldn't be mistaken.

    "in the endwhat's going on?  "

    Someone asked eagerly, if Zhou Heng was really killed, it would definitely be a big deal.

    "General Wu Chong shot Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng vomited blood and fell to the ground. At that time, all the generals of the Hundred Wars Army were not in love with the battle, and they all surrounded Zhou Heng."

    The soldier continued.

    Zhu Houde and others looked at Wu Chong.

    Wu Chong smiled slowly, "Marshal, I don't know if Zhou Heng is really dead in this matter, but I can be sure that Zhou Heng must be either dead or injured." Wu Chong said.

    He really doesn't know if Zhou Heng is dead or not, but he can be sure that he hit Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng must be injured.

    After hearing Wu Chong's words, Zhu Houde fell silent.

    "Wu Chong, you are amazing!"

    "Ten thousand people seriously injured Zhou Heng. There is no one before or since."

    Many people started to give Wu Chong a thumbs up. Wu Chong did an earth-shattering thing, Zhou Heng was injured, and they dared not underestimate Nan Tang when the news got out.

    "Zhou Heng is insidious, cunning, and full of tricks. Could this be his conspiracy?" Some people praised Wu Chong, but others had some doubts.

    I think this thing is a bit weird.

    How Zhou Heng was shot by Wu Chong so easily is open to discussion.

    "The battlefield is changing rapidly, and no one knows what happened. There is nothing suspicious about Wu Chong shooting Zhou Heng." Some people doubt it, and some people believe it.

    I don't think there is anything suspicious about this matter.

    Could it be that Zhou Heng has always been invulnerable and invincible, and Zhou Heng is also an ordinary person.

    Swords have no eyes on the battlefield, who said Zhou Heng can't be injured.

    "But Zhou Heng is the coach. He hides behind and cannot be easily attacked." Some people still feel that this matter is very deliberate.

    Zhou Heng is a cautious person, how could he expose himself to danger.

    "We didn't attack the vanguard of the Baizhan Army, we directly ambushed the Chinese army" When someone suspected that Zhou Heng's injury was fake, someone immediately stood up and explained.

    If they ambushed Lu Yue and Hou Wei, they would not be able to hurt Zhou Heng, but they let Lu Yue and Hou Wei go directly to ambush the Chinese army.

    Zhou Heng was in the Chinese army, and the matter of injuring Zhou Heng was not suspicious.

    Both sides expressed their opinions, and finally looked at Zhu Houde.

    "Don't talk about this matter, go down and rest first!" Zhu Houde waved his hand, stepped forward to Wu Chong, "Come, I will help you go!" Zhu Houde said.

    "Marshal, how can this be possible!"

    Wu Chong hastily declined, how could he let Zhu Houde help him, this is not out of courtesy.

    "There is nothing wrong with this. You are my hero in the Southern Tang Dynasty. It is you who have won us a chance." Zhu Houde said seriously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 711 Continue acting

    ?

    Zhu Houde helped Wu Chong back to the tent.

    After asking the military doctor to check Wu Chong's injuries, he returned to his military tent.

    "Marshal!"

    "Marshal!"

    Not a moment after Zhu Houde returned to the tent, many people came in one after another from outside.

    "It's all here, what do you think of Zhou Heng's matter?" Zhu Houde looked at the people in front of him while speaking. When he heard that Wu Chong killed Zhou Heng, Zhu Houde was also stunned.  real.

    According to Zhou Heng's treachery, how could he be killed so easily by Wu Chong.

    But at the same time, I also feel that this matter is true. After all, who can tell what happened on the battlefield, what if Wu Chong really killed Zhou Heng.

    "I still need to investigate the Marshal's matter later."

    Someone suggested that, just in case, they are still investigating this matter carefully, and it will not be too late to make a decision after knowing the truth of the matter.

    "I agree."

    "Let's be more cautious and check to see if this matter is true."

    Many people began to suggest that Zhu Houde should be more cautious in this matter. After all, Zhou Heng was full of tricks, what if this was Zhou Heng's conspiracy.

    "Um."

    Zhu Houde nodded, everyone's proposal really touched his heart.

    "Ji Ying, take someone to investigate the matter for me immediately, remember to be careful." Zhu Houde immediately sent someone to investigate.

    "clear."

    Jiying left the camp after taking orders.

    "Marshal, if this is true, do we still need to go back to Victory City?" Someone asked Zhu Houde what he should do next.

    "If it's true, we don't need to go back. Zhou Heng was killed, and the Bai Zhan Army must have no intention of fighting again. We will fight back at this time and we will definitely defeat them."

    Zhu Houde stood up slowly and gritted his teeth and said, this time Bailianhe suffered a disastrous defeat, he must get it back, he has never been so embarrassed.

    All the way to escape, Zhu Houde felt that he wished he could grow a few more legs.

    "If it is fake, we will return to Victory City. As long as we stick to the city, they will have nothing to do." Zhu Houde said with a smile.

    The advantage of the Hundred Wars Army Zhu Houde is also very clear that siege is not the advantage of the Hundred Wars Army.

    "Marshal is wise!"

    All worshiped.

    "Send the order to rectify the armed forces and be ready at any time!"

    Zhu Houde ordered to go on, and once Jiying has found out the situation, they can implement the next plan, so they must be prepared, whether it is a surprise attack on the Hundred Wars Army or returning to Victory City, there should be no delay

    The sky is bright.

    Hou Wei sent an order down, ordering the soldiers not to approach Zhou Heng's tent for five feet, and at the same time ordering the soldiers to sprinkle water diligently outside the camp.

    "General, why is this?"

    Some people don't understand what it means.

    "Because His Highness wants to plant a vegetable garden here, do you believe it? Don't inquire about things that aren't yours." Hou Wei didn't answer the reason, but scolded someone to hurry over to work.

    After everything was ready, Hou Wei entered the tent.

    "How about it?"

    Seeing Hou Wei coming in, Zhou Heng took a look around the finished scarecrow. He was about the same height as Zhou Heng. If he was wearing armor, no matter if it was dark or far away, he would not be able to tell whether it was a human or a scarecrow.

    "good!"

    Howe gave a thumbs up.

    "Your Highness, what is this?"

    "This is me, my substitute!" Zhou Heng said with a smile, this scarecrow is a substitute he made.

    "Oh." Although Hou Wei didn't understand, he didn't continue to ask, "I have finished explaining the things outside His Highness, do you have anything else to say?"

    Howe asked.

    "You've done a good job. The next step is to wait for the fish to be hooked. Don't come to my camp except for three meals a day."

    Zhou Heng replied with satisfaction.

    One day passed, and sure enough, except for three meals a day, Hou Wei and others did not bother Zhou Heng. Even if someone wanted to approach Zhou Heng's camp, they were all stopped.

    The atmosphere in the barracks became tense, and the entire camp seemed to have lost morale

    "General!"

    Ji Ying took??Come to the vicinity of the Bailian River and observe the camp of the Hundred Zhan Army from a distance.

    "It seems that Wu Chong didn't lie to us, Zhou Heng was probably killed!" Ji Ying said slowly with a smile.

    "Where did the general find out?"

    The person next to Ji Ying asked.

    "Didn't you see that the outside of Zhou Heng's tent is not allowing people to approach? And it is frequently sprinkled with water. This should prevent people from being discovered or smelled."

    Ji Ying said.

    In this weather, people will smell bad soon after death, so in Ji Ying's view, this is to cover up the smell.

    "that's it?"

    The people around Ji Ying asked puzzledly, this is too hasty.

    Sprinkling water is likely to want to cool off and make the surroundings more humid, so that it will be more comfortable on hot days.

    "Didn't you see that no one entered Zhou Heng's camp again? Only three meals a day were delivered in, and the person who delivered the food didn't stay long, and came out after a while. This shows that there is something wrong in the camp."

    Ji Ying continued to explain.

    Zhou Heng is the head coach of the Bai Zhan Army. Lu Yue, Hou Wei and others should discuss matters with Zhou Heng, but as the day passed, no one came to Zhou Heng alone.

    It seems that there is no problem with just delivering food, but in Ji Ying's view, this is superfluous. Even if Lu Yue and others went in once, he would have doubts, but Lu Yue and others did not enter Zhou Heng's camp.  , which made it more certain that Zhou Heng was dead.

    "It seems that Zhou Heng is really dead!"

    The people beside Ji Ying also smiled after hearing Ji Ying's analysis.

    "That's right, it seems that God can't get used to Zhou Heng anymore. Such a person is too powerful, and he is destined not to live long." Ji Ying said flatly.

    Zhou Heng is too powerful, he is a perfect existence, such a person, God will be jealous, so Zhou Heng will not be allowed to live.

    "Then shall we go back now?"

    Someone asked Ji Ying, if they knew the situation, would they go back and report.

    "Don't worry, we'll wait and see overnight." Although Ji Ying was sure that Zhou Heng was dead, she decided to wait and see.

    "General, since Zhou Heng is dead, why don't they go back?"

    One person asked curiously, Zhou Heng was dead, why should the Baizhan Army retreat to Macheng, why did they set up camp on the bank of the Bailian River.

    "You have forgotten that Zhou Heng broke the boat in order to fight us. Now he is causing trouble for himself. How can so many people cross the river without boats?"

    Ji Ying said with a smirk on his face, Zhou Heng is called lifting a rock to shoot himself in the foot, who would have thought that Zhou Heng's ingenious plan would bring trouble to himself in the end.

    If Zhou Heng knew that this would be the case, he might be revived from anger.

    Into the night.

    Lu Yue and others came to Zhou Heng's camp.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 712 Take the bait

    ?

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone comes in.

    "What's going on outside?" Zhou Heng asked, he had been in the camp and didn't know what was going on outside.

    "There is nothing special outside, but the mood of the soldiers is a bit dull. When they came to such a place suddenly, everyone didn't know what happened for a while."

    Howe said with a smile.

    Everyone knew about Zhou Heng's injury, and with their series of operations, everyone was even certain that Zhou Heng had been killed.

    Therefore, the atmosphere in the army is somewhat depressing.

    "It's okay."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    Zhou Heng was chatting with Lu Yue and others when Tian Zhang walked in from the outside, "Your Highness, I found that someone is watching us." Tian Zhang was born in hunting.

    Therefore, it is easy to perceive the surrounding undetected situation.

    "As expected."

    Zhou Heng said without much surprise, this incident seemed to be within Zhou Heng's expectation.

    "Your Highness, do you know?"

    Several people looked at Zhou Heng. Could it be that Zhou Heng had already guessed that Nan Tang would send someone over to investigate the situation.

    "Well, although Wu Chong shot me, according to Zhu Houde's cautious habit, they will definitely come over to check the truth of the matter, and they will not act until they are sure."

    Zhou Heng said very firmly, feeling that all this is under Zhou Heng's control.

    "In this way, His Highness acted out all this for Zhu Houde."

    Howe understood.

    "That's right, it's just to make them believe more. If the order continues, the army can start preparing for battle. When Zhu Houde and the others come over, we will fight Bailianhe for the second time."

    Zhou Heng said with a solemn expression, the last time Zhu Houde was beaten and fled in embarrassment, this time Zhou Heng decided to completely beat Zhu Houde to the ground.

    "yes."

    Everyone nodded.

    "By the way, take this scarecrow out when you go out! Send it to the carriage and send it to Macheng for me. Remember to make it realistic."

    Zhou Heng pointed to the scarecrow beside him.

    Coming out of the tent, Tian Zhang immediately sent the soldiers outside the tent away, and let the prepared carriage come outside the tent.  Lu Yue and Hou Weilai moved the scarecrow to the carriage according to Zhou Heng's instructions.

    Under the firelight, although he couldn't see his face clearly, he could be sure that it was definitely a person.

    "OK!"

    Jiying smiled as he watched what happened at the Baizhan Army camp in the distance.

    "Let's go, let's go back and tell the marshal!" Ji Ying immediately took people away, because Ji Ying saw Lu Yue and others put a corpse on the carriage.

    That was definitely Zhou Heng's body, so I couldn't have misread it.

    The carriage left the camp for Macheng.

    Lu Yue and others began to prepare separately.

    "Hou Wei and I led a group of shield soldiers and pikemen to ambush in the camp. Tian Zhang and Mu Guang withdrew from the camp with the archers and ambushed on both sides of the camp. As soon as the enemy rushed into the camp, we would immediately kill them."  I will shoot with arrows!"

    Lu Yue began to arrange an ambush.

    "Pang Zhong, Zhen Feng and you two lead 10,000 people to ambush at the gate of the camp to prevent them from evacuating the camp after they realize that they have been tricked."

    Lu Yue asked Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng to block the retreat of the Southern Tang army.

    "good."

    Pang Zhong nodded in agreement.

    "We can rest assured that General Li is by the side of the hall!" Finally, Lu Yue looked at Li Xingba. After a day's rest, Li Xingba had basically recovered.

    "Don't worry, no one can hurt my elder brother with me."

    Li Xingba patted his chest and promised that he would be able to protect Zhou Heng.

    "That's good, we'll have everything ready and wait for the Southern Chu army to come." Lu Yue clasped his fists for everyone. This opportunity was won by Zhou Heng at the risk of his life. They must not disappoint Zhou Heng

    Jiying returned to the Nantang camp with his own people.

    "are you back?"

    When Shi Jie saw a group of people returning to the Southern Tang camp, he said with a smile, Zhu Houde sent people to investigate Bai Zhanjun and Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng would naturally send people to investigate Zhu Houde.

    At this time, Shi Jie could clearly see the scene of Ji Ying returning to the camp.

    "Then shall we go back now?"

    "Don't worry, let's see if they will send troops. If they reorganize their troops, we will go back and report!" Shi Jie said.said quietly.

    They cannot easily draw conclusions until the last moment. If Zhu Houde and the others do not send troops, they will go back and say that Zhu Houde has sent troops, which is tantamount to lying about the military situation.

    "yes."

    Several people nodded, indicating that they understood what Shi Jie meant.

    "Marshal, Jiying is back!"

    Zhu Houde was looking at the map in the tent, thinking about what would happen if they retreated to Victory City.

    "Let him in!"

    Zhu Houde put down the map and shouted.

    "Marshal!" Ji Ying walked in from the outside.

    "What's the situation?" Zhu Houde hurriedly asked what the situation was, and whether it was the same as what Wu Chong and the others said.

    "Marshal, God help me Nantang, Zhou Heng is dead!"

    Ji Ying told Zhu Houde what she saw.

    "So Zhou Heng is really dead!" After listening to Ji Ying's words, Zhu Houde analyzed the situation according to Ji Ying's description, Zhou Heng should really be dead.

    "That's right."

    Ji Ying nodded and said, it was a funny thing that Zhou Heng I, who was so famous, would die so uselessly.

    "Marshal, are we going to send troops to raid?"

    "Of course, the three armies are ordered to set off overnight and try to reach Bailianhe before tomorrow morning. I will let them die in Bailianhe." Zhu Houde clenched his fists and said.

    Zhou Heng defeated himself in Bailianhe, and this time he wiped out the Baizhan Army in Bailianhe, letting Dazhou know that Zhu Houde is not easy to mess with.

    "yes."

    Ji Ying immediately took orders.

    Soon, the army in the Nantang army camp began to gather.

    "Let's go!"

    Seeing the gathering of the army, Jie finally decided to leave with his own people.

    Shi Jie led the team to speed up the horse, 800 miles away, and arrived at Bailianhe in less than three hours.

    "People are coming!"

    Shi Jie said something to everyone.

    "We are also ready here, as long as Zhu Houde dares to come, we will let him come and go!" Hou Wei said excitedly.

    This time they will not be as lucky as last time, this time they let Zhu Houde know how powerful the Hundred Zhan Army is.

    "Generals, victory or defeat depends on one action. In this battle, we will decide the world in one battle, so that the Southern Tang will not dare to despise me from now on. Great Zhou, praise our great Zhou country, praise our hundred-war army, and the hundred-war army is our great  Zhou Jingrui, I, Zhou Heng, have entrusted everything to you today, and please encourage me!"

    Zhou Heng poured a bowl of wine and raised the bowl, "Let's have a drink together!"

    "Dry!"

    "Dry!"

    Everyone drank it down.

    "Your Highness, don't worry, as long as they dare to come, we will let them know what regret is." Tian Zhang said with a smile.

    "That's right, there is back and forth."

    Pang Zhong said confidently and slowly.

    "Well, if you have ambitions, I can rest assured! Everyone performs their duties and cooperates with each other. What is important in war is not individualism. Individual heroes must know how to cooperate with each other, and one plus one is greater than two."

    Zhou Heng finally told everyone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 713

    ?

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, we will be united and united to protect our family and our country!"

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, everyone made a promise.

    ?Seeing how everyone is united as one, Zhou Heng was moved, very moved. These people are using their lives to guard this great week. These people are the greatest people.

    "Okay, then I will ask the generals."

    Zhou Heng clasped his fists in salute

    After everything is ready, just wait for Zhu Houde to come.

    When the sky was dim, Zhu Houde arrived with a large army. This is the time when people are most tired and sleepy, and Zhu Houde is also using this time.

    The army of the Southern Tang Dynasty arrived.

    Following an angry shout, before the defenders outside the camp gate could react, they had already reached the camp gate. The cavalry rushed out and directly smashed the camp gate open.

    "kill!"

    The moment the gate of the camp was opened, the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty rushed in like a river breaking its embankment.

    The Baizhan Army's camp immediately fell into panic.

    "Kill, leave no one behind!"

    Ji Ying looked at the Bai Zhan Army fleeing around and said.

    This time they must make the Baizhan Army disappear from Dazhou.

    But at one order, a rain of arrows flew down from the sky above, and the rain of arrows fell on the army of the Southern Tang Dynasty, and the shadow of the arrows was like a rainstorm.

    Zhou Heng said not to be stingy with anything, but to greet everyone as long as there is an opportunity.

    Seeing the Southern Tang soldiers and horses rushing into the camp, Tian Zhang and Mu Guang ordered the archers to shoot. In just a few breaths, the archers shot all the bows and arrows in their hands.

    In a short time, the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty fell to the ground continuously, screaming one by one, and there were not many people in the arrow rain who had time to guard against it.

    None of them expected that there would be archers ambushing in the camp of the Hundred War Army.

    Before the battle with the Hundred Wars Army, he was killed by the ambushing archers.

    "what happened?"

    Zhu Houde looked at the archers rushing out in shock and said, how could there be an ambush? He looked at these archers as if he was waiting for them to come.

    "I don't know." Ji Ying looked confused, and he didn't know what was going on.

    "Could it be that all of this is Zhou Heng's plan?"

    Zhu Houde began to suspect that all of this was Zhou Heng's conspiracy. I am afraid that Zhou Heng was not dead at all, and Zhou Heng was just waiting for them to come and raid the camp.

    "Withdraw."

    Zhu Houde sensed that something was wrong and immediately ordered the army to evacuate the camp of the Hundred Zhan Army.

    But it's easy when you come, it's not so easy to leave.

    "kill!"

    Seeing the Bai Zhan Army retreating from the camp, Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng immediately killed them, formed an outflank from the rear of the Southern Tang army, and intercepted Zhu Houde and others at the gate of the camp.

    "Since you are here, why don't you sit down and drink tea? Why are you leaving in such a hurry?" Pang Zhong asked with a smile.

    "Hugh mad."

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ji Ying raised his gun and rushed forward. Ji Ying also felt that it was very possible that he had been fooled. If so, he would not have harmed everyone.

    Guilt and anger, when Ji Ying looked at Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng, she wished to cut them into pieces.

    "Well done."

    ? Seeing Ji Ying rushing up, Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng immediately went up, and they flanked left and right, and Ji Ying was picked off in less than ten rounds.

    "Take it!"

    With Zhen Feng's order, the three of them rushed forward and pressed Ji Ying to the ground.

    "If you have the ability to fight one-on-one!" Ji Ying said unconvinced, if one-on-one, she would not lose to Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng at all.

    "Are you kidding? You think this is your home. You have the final say?" Zhen Feng said with a sneer. This is a battlefield. You can use any means as long as you kill the opponent, even one-on-one. Why don't you say it?  Sit down and have a cup of tea?

    "you?"

    And Zhu Houde who was behind was also stunned for a moment.

    "kill!"

    Hearing the shouts of killing outside, Lu Yue and Hou Wei, who had been lying in ambush inside the camp, rushed out with the army. Hou Wei and Lu Yue directly went out from the middle of the Southern Tang army, while Pang  Zhong, Zhen Feng, Mu Guang, and Tian Zhang were copying from the outside.

    The inside should be combined with the outside, and the center should bloom.

    The formation of the Southern Tang army was dispersed in less than a quarter of an hour.

    "Zhu Houde dismounted and surrendered!"Zhou Heng rode a horse and slowly walked out from the chaotic army. The moment he saw Zhou Heng, Zhu Houde even thought he was hallucinating.

    "Are you alive?"

    "Of course." Zhou Heng smiled and nodded in response.

    "All of this is your scheme!" Zhu Houde stared at Zhou Heng. If Zhou Heng was not dead, then everything that happened before him was Zhou Heng's scheme.

    "That's right, this is indeed my strategy. If I don't do this, you may have returned to Victory City by now, and there is nothing I can do."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile on his face, Zhou Heng did this to make Zhu Houde go and come back, and re-enter the trap he set.

    "Zhou Heng, I am at odds with you!"

    Zhu Houde looked at Zhou Heng and yelled angrily, but he just had a good time with his mouth. At this time, the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty had been beaten to pieces, and Zhu Houde was about to lose himself.

    "Marshal quickly evacuate!"

    Shen Hao rushed to Zhu Houde and asked Zhu Houde to lead the remaining people out of the encirclement. If he continued to stay here, the whole army might be wiped out.

    "But?"

    Zhu Houde looked at the gate of the camp. Zhou Heng and the others had already taken precautions. At this time, the Hundred Zhan Army was firmly guarding the gate, obviously not wanting them to leave.

    "Zhu Houde is called closing the door and beating the dog. I don't know if you like it or not?" Zhou Heng began to mock Zhu Houde with words, Zhou Heng wanted to anger Zhu Houde.

    "Zhou Heng, I want to fight to the death with you!"

    "Come on, I'm right here. Come here!" Zhou Heng raised his hand and hooked his index finger with a look on his face. Now he has the upper hand and is not afraid of Zhu Houde at all.

    "Marshal don't love to fight, follow me to break out from the left side!"

    Shen Huo yelled, and swung his steel whip to open the way ahead. Shen Huo was so powerful that he swung the steel whip like a tank.

    "not good!"

    Mu Guang saw that Shenhai was leading Zhu Houde and others to break out to the left, and saw that Shenhai was about to smash through the protective fence of their camp and rush out.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    Mu Guang directly ordered the archers to shoot and kill Shen Huo immediately. Shen Huan was so powerful that it was difficult for such a person to get close to him. The only way was to shoot him with arrows.

    When the bow and arrow were shot, some of the arrows were blocked by Shen Hai, but some of them had already landed on his body. In a short moment, Shen Hai was hit by several arrows, but Shen Hai felt as if there was no pain, and he was still insane.  Open the way ahead.

    Even the Hundred Zhan Army was too frightened by Shen Hai's appearance to dare to go forward. Shen Hai had gone completely mad, like a beast, a beast without any reason.

    "ah!"

    Rushing in front of the protective fence, Shen Nai let out a yell and swung his steel whip and smashed it directly. The fence was originally a wooden stake, and when the whip fell, it fell to pieces and sawdust flew.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 714

    ?

    The protective fence was smashed open by Shen Hai, and Shen Hai rushed forward, hitting the protective fence to the ground with his own body.

    "Walk!"

    Shen Hai yelled and told Zhu Houde to leave quickly.

    "Shen harm!"

    Zhu Houde looked at Shen Hai, who was covered in blood and had several arrows in his body.

    "Marshal, let's go!"

    ? Shen Nai let Zhu Houde leave first, and he turned around to kill the Bai Zhan Army. Shen Nai let out angrily, glaring at him, with a fierce look on his face, "Who dares to come up?"

    Shen Hai held a steel whip, as if he was invincible.

    Shen Hao has an aura on his body, an aura that makes people fear, and this aura also exists in Li Xingba.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    At the moment when everyone dared not go forward, a gunshot rang out, and Zhou Heng shot Shen Hai directly on the forehead. Shen Hai's eyes were wide open, and his body remained in this standing posture.

    As if to stop the entire Bai Zhan Army.

    Zhou Hengce immediately stepped forward, bumped into Shenhai directly, stepped on Shenhai's body and rushed out, "Zhu Houde must not be allowed to escape this time!"

    Zhou Heng ordered, this is a battlefield, there is nothing to hesitate.

    Zhou Heng respects Shen Hui's loyalty, but this loyalty is an enemy to Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng will not show mercy.

    Zhou Heng and Li Xingba rushed out with the Pioneer Battalion.

    "Catch Zhu Houde, the first two rewards, and the promotion to **!" Zhou Hengchong shouted at the front, and the people who followed behind suddenly became more energetic.

    "Marshal go first and I'll stop them!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng and Li Xingba leading people to catch up, someone stayed behind and asked Zhu Houde to leave first, but before this person was ready, Li Xingba rushed to the previous golden hammer wheel, and he flew backwards several meters away  .

    The soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty who were behind saw the scene in front of them, but they didn't dare to resist, and dropped their weapons and fled around.

    Zhou Heng and Li Xingba had a smooth journey all the way, and anyone blocking the way in front of Li Xingba was just like a decoration.

    "Seize the one in the red cape!"

    Seeing Zhu Houde, Zhou Heng yelled, the army caught up, and one of the chaotic army jumped up and dragged Zhu Houde off his horse.

    The two of them rolled on the ground, and upon closer inspection, they turned out to be an ordinary soldier, only wearing Zhu Houde's cloak.

    "It's not easy to fall into the trap!"

    Zhou Heng noticed that they were tricked by Zhu Houde. Zhou Heng didn't expect Zhu Houde to use this trick. He underestimated the enemy and underestimated Zhu Houde.

    "Brother!"

    Li Xingba looked at Zhou Heng, as if asking what to do next.

    "Get rid of these people."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Stop chasing Zhu Houde?" Li Xingba asked.

    Zhou Heng nodded slowly.

    Now chasing Zhu Houde may not be able to catch up. They don't even know when Zhu Houde changed his clothes. At this time, Zhu Houde may have left their field of vision early, hiding in a corner, chasing them all the way.  There are mountains and forests on both sides.

    It is impossible to find Zhu Houde accurately.

    "Why."

    Li Xingba sighed, but he missed again unexpectedly, which is really uncomfortable.

    "It doesn't matter, at least Zhu Houde is not worried about injuring him this time, even if he returns to Victory City."

    Zhou Heng was more open, because Zhou Heng knew that Zhu Houde was the only one who escaped, and Zhu Houde's army was here.

    In the two decisive battles at Bailianhe, Zhou Heng was confident that at least tens of thousands of Southern Tang soldiers and horses would be wiped out by himself. Zhou Heng still has this confidence.

    Li Xingba led his men to wipe out all the people who caught up with him. It was Zhou Heng's habit not to take prisoners. Zhou Heng always fought annihilation battles.

    Less than a while after the battle ended, Hou Wei led people to catch up from behind.

    "Your Highness!"

    Hou Wei came to Zhou Heng and glanced left and right, as if looking for Zhu Houde, "Your Highness, where is Zhu Houde?" Hou Wei asked.

    Zhou Heng and Li Xingba chased out with the people from the assault battalion. According to normal understanding, Zhou Heng could not let Zhu Houde go.

    Zhou Heng picked up the cloak in his hand.

    "This old boy gave me a golden cicada to escape the shell. It was false and I let him escape carelessly!"

    Zhou Heng sighed and said, it is impossible to say that he is not reconciled at all. Zhou Heng is indeed unwilling. He planned carefully and thought that he could catch Zhu Houde, but he did not expect Zhu Houde to escape from his eyes in the end.?This made Zhou Heng a little reconciled.

    Hou Wei looked at Zhu Houde's cloak.

    "Your Highness, there is no need to worry. It seems that Zhu Houde can't hold on anymore, and all his army is here." Hou Wei said with a smile.

    The joy of this big battle is really very happy.

    They basically wiped out the Southern Tang army this time. Such a large-scale victory has never happened before.

    In the past, there were frictions between them, but they were all small fights. Even if there was a large-scale battle, there was no such victory.  So Hou Wei felt that even if Zhu Houde escaped, they would still be victorious.

    "Let's go back!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Zhou Heng led the crowd away, and after half an hour passed, several people staggered out of the forest, among them was Zhu Houde.

    Zhu Houde was unkempt and embarrassed.

    "Marshal!"

    The people following Zhu Houde saw tears in Zhu Houde's eyes, and Zhu Houde knelt down on the ground, looking at the corpses in front of him.

    "It's my fault, it's my fault, I, Zhu Houde, am ashamed of you all!"

    Zhu Houde was heartbroken, and Zhu Houde repeatedly kowtowed and muttered to himself.

    "Marshal!"

    One person stepped forward to stop Zhu Houde, and saw blood stains on Zhu Houde's forehead.

    "I have never had such a disastrous defeat. It is I, Zhu Houde, who is sorry for everyone. I regret that I should not have had a fluke mentality. I should return to Victory City directly."

    Zhu Houde's face was pale and tears were streaming down his face. If he hadn't been lucky at that time, if he could go back directly, the situation like today would not have happened.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    Zhu Houde felt his chest was overwhelmed, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.

    "Marshal!"

    Several people around became even more flustered, they had never seen Zhu Houde like this, Zhu Houde has always been the god of war in their eyes.

    In the Southern Tang Dynasty, Zhu Houde had an undefeated legend.

    "I hate it!"

    Zhu Houde raised his head to the sky and yelled, then passed out completely, he hated, really hated, there was Su Wangzhi before the Great Zhou Dynasty, and Zhou Heng after, could it really make Nan Tang helpless?

    When Zhu Houde joined the army, Su Wangzhi was already old. Zhu Houde thought that he could kill Su Wangzhi, but he didn't expect that Zhou Heng, who was more powerful than Su Wangzhi, appeared, and Zhou Heng was younger than him.  This made Zhu Houde feel desperate.

    When everyone saw Zhu Houde fainted, they immediately took Zhu Houde away from the battlefield

    On the other side, Zhou Heng returned to Bailianhe.

    "Your Highness!"

    Lu Yue and others came to Zhou Heng. The battle was over and many soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty were captured.

    "killed!"

    Zhou Heng glanced at the captured Southern Tang soldiers and horses, and without waiting for Lu Yue to ask how to deal with them, Zhou Heng directly ordered to kill them all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 715 Strategic Significance

    ?

    Lu Yue froze for a moment, then looked at the Southern Tang soldiers behind him.

    At this time, Hou Wei had already pulled out the treasured sword around his waist, and as the surroundings drew out the swords, the rest of the Hundred Wars Army also took up their weapons one after another.

    In the eyes of the Bai Zhan Army, the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.

    "Your Highness!"

    Lu Yue wanted to ask for love.

    "Let them go, we will have more enemies when we attack Victory City!" Zhou Heng said lightly, this is war, not a joke.

    When they were young, they played games to catch their partners and let them go, and then they went to catch them again. There was no problem with this.

    But the scene in front of me is not allowed.

    What is the person in front of me?

    Their enemies, if they let go of the enemies, they will turn their heads and kill them, so such enemies cannot be let go.

    "His Royal Highness Lu Yue said so."

    Howe said.

    What Zhou Heng said makes sense. War is inherently cruel. They have to realize this from the moment they become soldiers. Kind people can never go to the battlefield, because that may harm themselves and their companions.

    "kill."

    Zhou Heng gave an order, and the bow and arrow shot out, followed by the Hundred Zhan Army and killed them. The soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty rose up to resist, but they were like lambs in front of the Hundred Zhan Army.

    The corpses were strewn all over the ground, and the scene made people faintly sick to watch.

    The air was filled with the smell of blood, and even nature couldn't dissipate the smell for a while.

    "Clean the battlefield and go to Victory City in three days!"

    Zhou Heng said slowly, now is the best time for them to attack Shengli City. Zhu Houde's soldiers and horses have been almost killed by them. Even if Shengli City has soldiers and horses, they cannot resist their offensive.

    "clear."

    Everyone started to clean the battlefield.

    At night, Lu Yue walked in from the outside.

    "Your Highness, we have a total of about 20,000 casualties and wiped out more than 40,000 enemy troops!" Lu Yue told Zhou Heng the calculated figures.

    "As expected of the Hundred Wars Army."

    Zhou Heng said happily listening to the numbers.

    If it was an ordinary soldier, he would have to pay at least the same price in the face of the Southern Tang army, but the Bai Zhan Army took down the Southern Tang army at half the price.

    Indeed, they are the elite of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "His Royal Highness praised me, but after this battle, the Baizhan Army may suffer heavy casualties." Lu Yue said to Zhou Heng, and the number of casualties has exceeded 30,000, which has never happened before.  casualties.

    Zhou Heng fell silent after hearing Lu Yue's words.

    Zhou Heng did not expect that the Bai Zhan Army suffered such heavy casualties.

    "Your Highness is worrying too much. Although we have casualties, the combined casualties of the Southern Tang soldiers and horses are more than double our casualties." Hou Wei thinks this is not a problem.

    That battlefield is undead.

    As long as they are still alive, they can create the Hundred Wars Army again.

    "How Wei is right." Pang Zhong said, casualties are inevitable, you can't wipe out the enemy without getting hurt.

    It is not groundless to kill 10,000 enemies and lose 8,000.

    To annihilate the enemy, you must have losses.

    "I know that the Bai Zhan Army's sacrifice was intentional. After this battle, we will use the Taihang Mountains as the boundary line, and the Southern Tang Dynasty will not dare to invade our Great Zhou Dynasty for at least ten years!"

    Zhou Heng can say with certainty that what Zhou Heng needs to do in this battle is to defeat the Southern Tang, and he dare not offend Da Zhou easily.

    "clear!"

    Lu Yue nodded.

    Since everyone has said so, and I have no objection, in fact, Lu Yue said that the serious casualties meant that he hoped to withdraw his troops.

    They have already won a complete victory in this battle, and there is no need to attack Shengli City. They still use the Bailian River as the boundary line to not invade each other.

    But Zhou Heng wanted to win Victory City, and the others also wanted to win Victory City.

    The minority obeys the majority, and Lu Yue knew that what he was talking about was meaningless, so he didn't continue talking

    Everyone dispersed, and Zhou Heng left Lu Yue behind.

    "Lu Yue!"

    "Your Highness!" Lu Yue saluted.

    "Do you think we should withdraw our troops now?" Zhou Heng asked, because Zhou Heng had noticed something wrong with Lu Yue's expression just now.

    "The last general dare not."

    &nbspLu Yue said, since Zhou Heng has already decided to send troops, it doesn't make much sense for him to continue talking.

    "There's nothing to dare, there's no need to hide between you and me, just tell us what you think." Zhou Heng still asked Lu Yue to talk about what he thought.

    Zhou Heng hopes that Lu Yue can untie this knot, otherwise it will become a barrier.

    "The final general feels that we have won a complete victory in this battle. At this time, we should withdraw our troops and return to Macheng to recuperate, instead of attacking Victory City. This will only increase casualties."

    Lu Yue said.

    Zhou Heng nodded slowly after listening to Lu Yue's words.

    "Well, that's right, but it's unavoidable that no one will die on the battlefield." Zhou Heng spread his hands and said, Zhou Heng first agreed with Lu Yue's words, and then corrected Lu Yue's words.

    Since you are on the battlefield, you can't have Lu Yue's thoughts. It is impossible for Lu Yue to think that no one will die.

    Even in the fairy tale world, it is impossible to happen.

    "This will not be known at the end of the day, but this time the casualties will be lost as long as we don't attack Victory City."

    Lu Yue said.

    "But have you ever thought that although we have defeated Nantang with our withdrawal at this time, there is no guarantee that Nantang will not invade our Great Zhou in the future. This Victory City is a thorn. If we pull it out, it will be in the west of Taihang Mountain.  They have no place to stand."

    After Zhou Heng listened to Lu Yue's words, he spoke very seriously.

    Lu Yue only saw the present, while Zhou Heng saw the future. Lu Yue was worried about casualties, but Zhou Heng saw the value behind the casualties.

    This is the difference between the two of them.

    "Your Highness sees far!"

    Lu Yue admitted that Zhou Heng saw farther than himself. According to what Zhou Heng said, they are imperative in this battle, and there is no room for negotiation.

    "It's good that you understand, Lu Yue, let me tell you something, righteousness does not govern wealth, and compassion does not govern soldiers!" Zhou Heng said to Lu Yue. As for how much Lu Yue can understand, it depends on Lu Yue's own understanding.  .

    What the battlefield is talking about is straightforward, and if it is cruel, it means that there are more people than anyone else, and the person who kills to the end will stand in the end. This is war.

    "yes."

    Lu Yue nodded.

    "Go down!"

    Zhou Heng asked Lu Yue to go down. After Lu Yue went down, Zhou Heng took a deep breath. When he was in Changde City, Su Wangzhi told Zhou Heng that he wanted to resign and go back to hiding.  A new head coach.

    The people that Su Wangzhi took a fancy to were Lu Yue and Hou Wei. Both of them had their own advantages, but they also had their own shortcomings. Lu Yue had a mature and stable personality, but he was too kind and would have compassion for his enemies.  A little bit of worry.

    As for Hou Wei, he didn't have any compassion for the enemy, and he would kill as soon as he said it. However, Hou Wei has an impulsive personality and often does things regardless of the consequences, which makes Su Wangzhi even more worried.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 716

    ?

    It was difficult for Su Wangzhi to make a choice between the two, so he asked Zhou Heng to come over and take a look.

    However, after these days of observation, Zhou Heng is also caught in a dilemma, and he is not easy to make a choice. In Zhou Heng's view, Lu Yue and Hou Wei are good at being generals, but difficult to be handsome.

    It is even more difficult to get them to help sit on one side.

    As a general, you only need to kill the enemy bravely. On the battlefield, you look down on everything, face the enemy without the slightest fear, and go forward bravely.

    ? Charge into the battle and lead the soldiers to win the battle.

    But it's hard to find someone who is handsome. To be handsome, you can't just charge forward, you also need to have extraordinary skills and unique eyesight.

    You have to be convincing.

    It is convincing that Lu Yue and Hou Wei did a good job, but Zhou Heng did not see the unique vision.

    So Zhou Heng didn't draw a conclusion

    Lu Yue came out of the tent.

    "How is it?" Hou Wei asked Lu Yue with a smile, and Lu Yue shook his head slowly. Even if he shook his head and shouted, Hou Wei immediately understood.

    Both of them have been friends for many years, so they naturally understand each other's thoughts.

    "You are too sensitive about this matter, look at me, no matter whether you ask or not, as long as His Highness tells me to rush, I will rush forward without hesitation."

    Hou Wei patted his chest and said.

    "Why?"

    Lu Yue didn't understand why Hou Wei obeyed Zhou Heng's orders so much.

    "Because I can win battles. His Highness knows how to deploy troops. He can win battles, so I am willing to follow His Highness." Hou Wei said, his reason is so simple, he just wants to win battles and has nothing else  idea.

    Lu Yue looked at Hou Wei, and suddenly he was a little envious of Hou Wei, but he didn't expect Hou Wei's idea to be so simple.

    "What you said is very good!"

    Lu Yue nodded.

    "If you want me to tell you, don't worry about it. We can manage so many things in life. We just need to know whether it's right or not."

    Hou Wei began to persuade and comfort Lu Yue.

    "good."

    Lu Yue replied with a smile

    After the army was reorganized for three days, Zhou Heng led his army towards Victory City.

    Victory City.

    Zhu Houde returned to Victory City and was in a coma for two full days before waking up. After waking up, Zhu Houde felt much older.

    Zhu Houde's face was sad, and he looked listless.

    Zhu Houde locked himself in the study for a day.

    When everyone was thinking about how to call Zhu Houde, Zhu Houde walked out of the study by himself, the expression on his face remained unchanged, and even gray hair appeared on his temples.

    "Marshal!"

    Everyone looked at Zhu Houde with haggard faces.

    It's not the marshal they know at all, the high-spirited marshal, Zhu Houde once said that he would take them all over the mountains and rivers, but now he seems to be a different person.

    "I'm fine."

    Zhu Houde sighed slowly.

    "Marshal, what should we do next?" Someone asked Zhu Houde, if they were defeated, would they not choose to send troops next?

    "I will write a letter to the imperial court, so that the Southern Tang and the Great Zhou will strike!" Zhu Houde finally chose to give up. This time they met Zhou Heng, and they were hit hard.

    "yes."

    After hearing Zhu Houde's words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    "How many brothers have come back?" Zhu Houde asked. After they were surrounded, everyone broke out separately, and it is unknown how many people are still alive.

    "A total of about 10,000 people came here."

    One person stepped forward and replied that half of the 10,000 people were injured.

    "Cough, cough, cough!" Hearing the number of people, Zhu Houde frowned slightly and coughed, he didn't expect that there were so few people.

    "Marshal, are you all right?"

    "I'm fine, this incident is my fault, I will give you an explanation."

    Zhu Houde looked at the people in front of him and said that he was thinking of resigning from the post of Marshal now.

    "Marshal!"

    "Don't try to persuade me anymore, I've already decided on this matter!" Su Wangzhi interrupted everyone with a wave of his hand, he knew what everyone wanted to say.

    But this matter must be given an explanation, if he cannot give an explanation, he will have a disturbed conscience.

      Everyone has also seen Zhu Houde's determination, so they are not persuading him. No matter what choice Zhu Houde makes, they will respect Zhu Houde. In their eyes, Zhu Houde is their only marshal.

    "Report!"

    Just when Zhu Houde was discussing with everyone what to do next, a person from the outside hurried in.

    "I didn't see the Marshal taking a rest. If you have anything to tell us."

    Someone said angrily, "Zhu Houde is already like this, but he still comes to Zhu Houde when he encounters something. He really doesn't have any vision at all."

    The person who came in was also taken aback for a moment, he also knew that Zhu Houde was resting, but what happened was really too big.

    "No problem."

    Zhu Houde waved his hand, "Tell me, what is it?" Zhu Houde asked someone to come in and said what he came to report.

    "Reporting to the Marshal, the Great Zhou Hundred War Army has arrived in our Victory City, and the distance is less than 30 miles!"

    The person who came in said something.

    Everyone was shocked, and everyone looked at Zhu Houde with terrified eyes.

    Everyone doesn't understand why, the Baizhan Army is coming towards their Victory City, what is this for?  Don't they know that Victory City is their Southern Tang territory?

    "Are they trying to kill them all?" Someone asked suspiciously.

    In the two decisive battles in Bailianhe, they suffered heavy losses. The two sides stopped fighting and lived in peace. Unexpectedly, Zhou Heng led the Hundred Wars Army to their victory city.

    "Too much deception."

    "That's right, Zhou Heng is bullying too much. This is bullying me in Nantang."

    Many people knew that the Hundred Wars Army was coming towards Shengli City, and they were filled with righteous indignation. They forgot that it was they who started the war. It was the Southern Tang who first sent troops to attack the Great Zhou. Now it was just reversed.

    "Cough cough cough."

    Zhu Houde coughed, Zhu Houde did not expect Zhou Heng to choose to attack Victory City, Zhou Heng is really powerful, really powerful.

    "Report!"

    At this moment, another person ran in from the outside.

    "Report to Marshal, a letter from outside the city, saying that it is a letter from Zhou Heng, Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty!" The visitor handed the letter to Zhu Houde.

    "good."

    Zhu Houde took the letter.

    The marshal lightly opened.

    Zhu Houde opened the letter.

    "Seeing the words, the Southern Tang sent troops to invade our territory on the pretext of our Great Zhou's conquest of the Western Yi. It is only selfish to call the world the world. The Southern Tang's soldiers are nameless soldiers and unrighteous teachers. The victory and defeat have already been determined.  Well, today's Marshal's defeat is not because of Zhou Heng, but because of destiny!"

    "The marshal was defeated like a mountain, fled in embarrassment, sneaked back to the city, and withdrew his head. However, the heart of offending me was not extinguished. Zhou Heng was worried that there would be another war in the future. Because he wanted to avoid future troubles, today our army of hundreds of battles arrived under the city.  The marshal can hand over the city, and from now on, the Great Zhou and the Southern Tang will not invade each other with the Taihang Mountain as the boundary line, if not, the day the city is broken, the jade and stone will be destroyed. Please think again."

    After reading Zhou Heng's letter, Zhu Houde was so angry that he sprayed blood directly on the letter again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 717

    ?

    Zhu Houde sat on the chair with a pale face.

    The hand holding the letter was trembling.

    "Marshal!"

    Everyone saw that Zhu Houde vomited blood because of Zhou Heng's letter, and they immediately looked worried, and they were even more curious about what it was that made Zhu Houde vomit blood.

    "Quickly pass on the military doctor!"

    One person yelled.

    Let the military doctor come over to see what is going on with Zhu Houde.

    "I'm fine."

    Zhu Houde gritted his teeth and waved his hands, speaking slowly word by word, but it seemed as if he was trying his best to speak, Zhu Houde seemed to have received a heavy blow.

    Everyone was silent.

    Looking at Zhu Houde, it seemed that he was waiting for Zhu Houde to tell Zhou Heng the letter.

    "Marshal, what did Zhou Heng say?"

    Someone finally couldn't help but stepped forward to ask a question. Zhu Houde looked at the person in front of him with a solemn expression. From Zhu Houde's expression, everyone could see that the content of the letter should be extremely unfavorable to them.

    "Zhou Heng wants to win the city of victory. From then on, the Taihang Mountains will be the dividing line between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty." Zhu Houde stated the main content of Zhou Heng's letter.

    What unknown teacher, what fleeing in embarrassment, the last purpose Zhou Heng wanted to express was that Zhou Heng wanted to capture Victory City, and wanted to use Taihang Mountain as the boundary.

    "What?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Heng wanted to capture Shengli City. This was too presumptuous, and he simply didn't take Nan Tang seriously.

    "Is he crazy?"

    One person asked, Zhou Heng's move was aggression and external expansion. At this time, Xiyi was still at war, and Zhou Heng wanted to capture Victory City.

    Zhou Heng's actions are puzzling.

    "Victory City is the main reason for my Southern Tang to contain the Great Zhou. Zhou Heng has seen this." Zhu Houde is also a sensible person. The reason why they can contain the Great Zhou in the Southern Tang Dynasty and threaten the Great Zhou anytime and anywhere is because of the victory.  City, Victory City is a thorn in the Great Zhou.

    Once the Victory City is gone, it will be difficult for Southern Tang to contain Da Zhou. Zhou Heng is not easy, but he wants to help Da Zhou get rid of this thorn.

    "Send the order and prepare to meet the enemy!"

    Zhu Houde said seriously, Zhou Heng knew the importance of Victory City, and Zhu Houde also knew the importance of Victory City, so how could he give up to Zhou Heng? This is impossible, absolutely impossible.

    "yes!"

    Everyone nodded.

    "Marshal, you can rest here with peace of mind, we can leave these matters to us."

    Someone said.

    "That's right, we will stick to the city and not go out to fight, there will be no problem."

    "Marshal, you should rest!"

    Several people persuaded Zhu Houde. At this time, Zhu Houde was extremely weak in the eyes of everyone. If Zhu Houde was forced to work any longer, Zhu Houde's body would probably collapse, because they still hoped that Zhu Houde could have a good rest.

    Zhou Heng is very powerful, they are very clear about this.

    The Baizhan Army is the elite army of the Great Zhou, Zhou Heng and the Baizhan Army are almost like a tiger with wings added.

    But even so, they should be fine if they don't go out of the city to fight offensive and defensive battles with the Hundred Zhan Army, and they don't need Zhu Houde to work too hard.

    Zhu Houde looked at the few people in front of him.

    "Marshal, don't worry!"

    "Don't worry, if you really encounter something that can't be solved, we will come to ask you again."

    In a few words, everyone persuaded Zhu Houde.

    "All right!"

    Listening to everyone's words, Zhu Houde finally listened to everyone's wishes. If he just defended the city and fought a defensive battle, he really didn't need to work too hard. Everyone knew how to defend the city.

    "Thank you Marshal for your trust!"

    Seeing that Zhu Houde agreed to come down, everyone immediately bowed and saluted.

    "coming!"

    Soon the military doctor came in from outside.

    "Quickly show the Marshal what's going on!"

    One person immediately dragged the military doctor to Zhu Houde and asked him to show Zhu Houde how the situation was.

    "good good good good."

    The military doctor also nodded hastily, rolled up his cuffs, stretched out his hand, looked at Zhu Houde and smiled, "Marshal, please relax, how about asking the officer to give you the pulse?"

    asked the military doctor.

      "Yes."

    Zhu Houde is also very cooperative.

    The pulse signal, and then glanced at Zhu Houde's face, and asked about some situations.

    "I'm fine." Zhu Houde said lightly, he still knew what was going on with his body, he just vomited a mouthful of blood.

    "Marshal, you are in a hurry. Remember not to get angry. If you are angry, Da Luo Jinxian will be powerless." The military doctor said seriously.

    Blood stagnation, rushing to the heart, if this breath cannot be raised, Zhu Houde's life may be in danger, so it's better not to get angry.

    "good."

    Zhu Houde nodded in agreement

    Zhu Houde was seeing a doctor in the mansion, and all the generals left the mansion to prepare for the battle.

    Outside Victory City, the Hundred Wars Army arrived.

    "Who came forward to ask questions?" Zhou Heng looked at the towering and majestic Victory City and asked with a smile. This will become the new territory of the Great Zhou, and this will become the future of the New Great Zhou.

    "The general is willing to go."

    Hou Wei couldn't bear it and rushed out first.

    Ce immediately stepped forward and galloped forward, and Hou Wei came to the city of victory.

    "My Crown Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty has already written to Zhu Houde, asking him to open the city and surrender. If not, all will be destroyed, and you will quickly open the city and surrender. If not, you will be at your own risk."

    Howie raised his gun and yelled towards the tower.

    "Hou Wei, you waited for the soldiers to invade our Shengli City. This is a plunder, which is not allowed by nature. Aren't you afraid of being infamous?"

    Hou Wei just yelled, and someone answered immediately from the tower.

    Question Hou Wei in words.

    "Plundering? Then, what does it mean that Southern Tang Xingbing invaded my Great Zhou?" Hou Wei asked with a smile, isn't Southern Tang plundering?

    Southern Tang robbed Da Zhou, but they resisted it, and they robbed Southern Tang, Nan Tang did not resist it, no one is qualified to say this.

    Why can't others rob you of Nantang, if only you are the one who robbed them?

    All the benefits were taken by Nan Tang, why not.

    If you are in the first grade of junior high school, then don¡¯t blame me for doing the fifteenth grade. It¡¯s such a simple thing, there is nothing to question or condemn.

    "You" The people on the tower were also speechless by Hou Wei's words.

    "Don't you have anything to say? Because I, Hou Wei, are right. You sent troops to attack my Great Zhou in the Southern Tang Dynasty. It was nothing more than wanting to rob and take advantage of the fire. But every time you succeed, now it's my turn to attack your Shengli City.  We have done what you have done, but you say we are plundering, you are really shameless, this is called robbers pointing at robbers and yelling at robbers is the same reason as robbers."

    Hou Wei said with a smile.

    Refuting that Hou Wei did not conceal their intentions during the Southern Tang Dynasty. They came here to capture Victory City, that is, to plunder.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 718

    ?

    There is nothing to say about this matter. Behind the war, the true face of war is burning, killing and looting. What else is there?

    Behind any high-sounding reason is war, and war is burning, killing and looting.

    That's why people always say war is cruel, that's why people say war is cruel.

    "Shameless."

    People in Southern Tang didn't know how to respond to what Hou Wei said.

    "Stop talking nonsense, open the city gate and wait. Maybe there is still a way to survive. Otherwise, you will definitely die." Hou Wei also seemed to have no patience to continue arguing with the people in Nantang.

    Directly ask Nantang to open the door and surrender.

    "Howard is going crazy!"

    A person shouted from above the tower.

    "Then you come out!"

    Hou Wei said with a smile, since he said he was not crazy, would he dare to come out and fight.

    "Why not!"

    After a few words, this person was also irritated. Looking at Hou Wei who was clamoring below the city, his eyes were fixed, and an unknown fire ignited in his heart. After replying, he wanted to come down from the tower and fight Hou Wei to the death.

    "Fan Zhi!"

    Seeing that Fan Zhi was going out of the city to fight, someone immediately stepped forward to stop him, "Fan Zhi must not fall for the trick, he must be trying to provoke me to go out to fight, we just need to defend the city and not fight, they have nothing to do, as long as it drags on, the hundred  The war army will definitely withdraw."

    Someone said.

    ?Feel that they don't need to make trouble with Hou Wei, Hou Wei can say whatever he likes, they don't care, they just pretend they didn't see or hear.

    "this?"

    Fan Zhi was a little unwilling, Hou Wei was so arrogant, couldn't they go out of the city to meet the enemy, and if they kept shrinking in the city, wouldn't their morale be wiped out sooner or later?  .

    "listen to me."

    Huo Xin said with a smile, let Fan Zhi be at ease.

    After waiting for a while, Hou Wei still didn't see anyone coming out.

    "Is it Fan Zhi who promised me just now? Fan Zhi, I heard that you are also a strong general in the Southern Tang Dynasty. Why don't you count your words?"

    Howe asked with a smile.

    "As a man, you can do it if you promise. If you can't do it, why do you still agree to go out of the city to fight? You'd better go home and pick up the child."

    Howe continued to taunt.

    "Howie, don't try to deceive others too much."

    Fan Zhi really couldn't help it. He felt that what Hou Wei said was too hateful. He really thought that Fan Zhi was afraid that Hou Wei would fail. If Huo Xin didn't stop him, he would have left the city at this time.

    "You should come out, if you really can't, you and Huo Xin will come out together."

    Howe continued to taunt.

    "Howie, wait!"

    Fan Zhi shouted angrily and rushed down from the tower regardless of Huo Xin's persuasion, "Come here, take my weapons and prepare my horses, I want to go out of the city to fight."

    Fan Zhi really couldn't help it, he must go out to destroy Hou Wei's morale.

    "Fan Zhi, don't be impulsive!" Huo Xin also rushed down from the top, and immediately stepped forward to grab the reins of the horse, trying to stop Fan Zhi from leaving the city. As long as Fan Zhi leaves the city, it is tantamount to being tricked by Hou Wei.

    "You don't need to worry about Huo Xin. The enemy army came to the city gate to fight. If we don't go out of the city to fight, wouldn't it be underestimated."

    Fan Zhi said seriously, there is nothing to discuss about this matter, he Huo Xin can bear it, but he Fan Zhi can't bear it.

    "Then Hou Wei obviously did it on purpose, don't be fooled, you forgot how we promised the marshal." Huo Xin asked Fan Zhi, they promised Zhu Houde that they would not go out of the city to fight.

    "Needless to say, if the marshal asks about this matter, I, Fan Zhi, will take it on myself. Just open the city gate and let me go out to fight."

    Fan Zhi couldn't help but said.

    Seeing Fan Zhi's insistence on this, Huo Xin also understood that he really couldn't persuade Fan Zhi.

    "Okay then, be careful yourself, I'll cheer you up."

    Since it is no longer possible to stop it, then I will accompany you crazy.

    "This is my brother!"

    Fan Zhi looked at Huo Xin and smiled.

    The city gate opened, and Huo Xin led his team out of Shengli City slowly. The suspension bridge in front of the city gate fell, and Fan Zhi led everyone across the bridge.

    "Howie, your grandpa, I'm here!"

    Fan Zhi pointed to Hou Wei and said.

    "Fan Zhi has courage!" Hou Wei provoked."Thumb, he didn't expect Fan Zhi to actually rush out.

    "Why do you need courage to face you!"

    Fan Zhi said a little unconvinced.

    "Beat the drums to cheer!"

    Huo Xin stood on the tower, looked at the scene in front of him, and immediately ordered the soldiers to beat the drums to cheer. As the drums sounded, Fan Zhi went up to Hou Wei and killed him.

    "kill!"

    Fan Zhi rushed to Hou Wei, raised his gun and stabbed him. The spear flashed coldly, feeling like he was going to penetrate Hou Wei.

    The corners of Hou Wei's mouth raised slightly, and he held guns in both hands. The moment Fan Zhi's spear pierced in front of him, he tilted his spear upwards and blocked it with one blow.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The barrel of the gun hit the tip of the spear.

    With the strength Hou Wei directly sent Fan Zhi's spear flying, Hou Wei's eyes narrowed, and the spear in his hand spun forward, the tip of the spear was like a spiral.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    Blood splashed on the tip of the gun, and the gun pierced through the throat. Fan Zhi was killed by Hou Wei, and the drums were played to cheer him up. Fan Zhi was killed by Hou Wei before he could hit Fan Zhi a few times.

    Without any accident, Fan Zhi's spear was thrown away, and then a shot pierced Fan Zhi's throat.

    There were bloodstains on the tip of the spear, the spear was pulled back, Fan Zhi fell from the horse, everyone was shocked, and the people who followed Fan Zhi's eyes widened.

    They didn't expect that Fan Zhi would be killed like this, which is too terrible.

    "Who else?"

    Hou Wei said domineeringly.

    "It's because Fan Zhi was too impatient, too impatient, and messed up his marksmanship!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Yue said lightly, he knew Fan Zhi's ability.

    This person is indeed a fierce general, no matter how bad he is, he will not be killed by Hou Wei, but now Hou Wei has done it.

    It's because Fan Zhi's marksmanship was messed up, Fan Zhi blindly wanted to attack Hou Wei, and forgot about his own defense, the two of them fought against each other to focus on offensive and defensive skills.

    Only in this way can you be invincible.

    Hou Wei's words angered Fan Zhi, and this was the real reason why Fan Zhi was killed.

    "So you must calm down when you encounter things. This is a bloody lesson." Zhou Heng pointed to the front and said, whether it is the enemy or his own people, as long as it is a lesson, they must learn it.

    "clear."

    Pang Zhong and others nodded in unison.

    "Fan Zhi?"

    Huo Xin didn't expect Fan Zhi to be killed like this. If he knew the result would be like this, he would definitely not let Fan Zhi go out of the city to fight. At this time, Fan Zhi died, and he couldn't get rid of it.

    "Huo Xin, do you want to come down?"

    Howe asked with a smile.

    "Hang up the free card!"

    Huo Xin is not Fan Zhi, he will not be affected by Hou Wei's words, and directly hangs up a free card, which can be regarded as having replied to Hou Wei's words.

    Two words to avoid the war directly made Hou Wei not know what to say.

    Shouted a few more times around, saw no response from the tower, and returned helplessly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 719 Suspension Bridge

    ?

    "It's a pity, Huo Xin actually hung up the exemption card!"

    Hou Wei killed Fan Zhi with a look of disappointment on his face. He just became interested, but he didn't expect Huo Xin to do such a trick to himself.

    It was completely pouring a basin of cold water on myself, making myself instantly dull.

    "You can be satisfied, that's Fan Zhi."

    Lu Yue said, killing a Fan Zhi, Hou Wei should laugh out loud instead of complaining here.

    "You envy me too!"

    Hou Wei said with a smile.

    "If it wasn't for Fan Zhi being irritated by you and blindly seeking victory, how could it be so easy." Lu Yue hoped that Hou Wei would not underestimate the enemy. Killing Fan Zhi is a good thing, but things like Fan Zhi can happen several times.

    "I see!"

    Howe nodded and said.

    He naturally understood this matter

    "No matter what, you have made a great contribution, won the first battle, and raised our army's prestige. Hou Wei has done a good job." Zhou Heng raised his thumb and praised Hou Wei.

    Lu Yue reminded Hou Wei not to underestimate the enemy, guard against arrogance and impetuosity, while Zhou Heng praised him.

    After all, Hou Wei killed the enemy general and gave them a good start. Such a good thing can't always be said about others, but their achievements must be recognized.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Hou Wei said gratefully, he really didn't expect it to be so smooth.

    Fan Zhi was indeed irritated by himself, otherwise Fan Zhi would not have been killed so easily by himself.

    "Next, prepare to attack the city!"

    Zhou Heng ordered the Baizhan Army to bring up the catapult.

    Even if you hang up the free battle card, it is difficult to wait until you take off the free battle card to attack the city. Isn't it waiting until the year of the monkey, no free battle card can stop the war from happening.

    In Zhou Heng's view, free cards are all self-deception.

    "Obey!"

    Howe nodded

    Inside Victory City.

    Although Zhu Houde didn't know that Fan Zhi was going out of the city to fight, but he heard the sound of drums beating and cheering. This must be someone going out of the city to meet the enemy. He himself said not to go out of the city. Who dared not listen to his orders.

    "Come on!"

    "exist!"

    The person on duty at the door immediately walked in from the outside.

    "Go and find out for me what happened, why there was drumming and cheering, and who went out of the city to fight?" Zhu Houde had a serious tone, and he wanted to know who violated his words.

    "As ordered."

    The person in front of him immediately exited the room.

    Huo Xin watched the deployment of the Baizhan Army from the tower, and Huo Xin found that although he had put up the exemption card, Zhou Heng and the others still wanted to attack the city. It seemed that this battle was inevitable.

    "Report!"

    "explain!"

    Huo Xin looked at the person in front of him and said lightly.

    "Reporting to the general, the marshal asked me to come over to see why there was drumming to cheer!" Someone came to ask Huo Xin what happened.

    "We were just boosting morale, nothing happened."

    Huo Xin replied that Zhu Houde's current appearance should not let Zhu Houde worry about it. Huo Xin felt that Fan Zhi's death should be suppressed.

    It would be a blow to Zhu Houde if he knew about it.

    This is not disrespect for Zhu Houde, but a white lie.

    "this?"

    The people in front of Huo Xin were stunned. He already knew what happened when he came up. Fan Zhi was killed less than one round out of the city to fight.

    And now Huo Xin told himself that nothing happened.

    "Just do what I said. The current appearance of the Marshal should not make the Marshal worry too much. Fan Zhi is dead. Let's not talk about it. Let the Marshal rest at ease. If you ask me in the future, I will bear the consequences."

    Huo Xinyu said earnestly.

    "yes!"

    The people who came to investigate also knew what Huo Xin meant, and immediately replied.

    Back at the mansion, there was no news about Fan Zhi to Zhu Houde.

    "It's fine if it's to boost morale!" Zhu Houde nodded slowly. It was just to boost morale, and there was nothing wrong with it

    "Siege!"

    Following an order, the catapult threw stones towards Victory City.

    one pieceA huge boulder blasted towards Victory City, the stone fell on the city wall, the walls were torn apart by the impact, the blue bricks shattered, and gravel flew everywhere.

    "Find cover!"

    Huo Xin ordered everyone to quickly find a cover to protect themselves, so as not to let themselves be hit by boulders, but there is only a little space above the city wall, no matter how you hide, it is useless, and there is no 100% cover.

    In an instant, there was chaos on the city wall.

    "Come on, pull down the suspension bridge for me!"

    Hou Wei led the crowd and rushed up to the bank of the moat. A dozen people stepped forward and pulled out the rope from their waists, and an iron hook was wrapped around the rope.

    Several people threw towards the erected suspension bridge in unison.

    The moment the iron hook stopped the suspension bridge, everyone pulled it suddenly, and the suspension bridge began to shake.

    "Hold the drawbridge!"

    Seeing that the suspension bridge was being pulled, Huo Xin immediately ordered people to hold the suspension bridge and guard the suspension bridge. The suspension bridge must not be allowed to fall. The suspension bridge was their first line of defense.

    The two sides began to pull each other on the suspension bridge.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    Huo Xin ordered everyone to shoot arrows to kill the Baizhan Army who was holding the suspension bridge. The location of the suspension bridge must be within the reach of the bows and arrows of the Victory City defenders.

    If it exceeds the attack range, the suspension bridge will be a useless existence.

    "Shield Soldiers!"

    When the bow and arrow hit, Hou Wei seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and immediately ordered the shield soldiers to come forward to defend them against the bow and arrow.

    The shield soldiers rushed to the suspension bridge and raised their shields to protect the soldiers pulling the suspension bridge.

    "I come!"

    Li Xingba also came up in strides. Li Xingba was so powerful that at least he could form a help. The number of people pulling the suspension bridge slowly increased by more than 50 people.

    The suspension bridge creaked, and the chains tied to the bridge head began to slowly fall down.

    "Come on, brothers!"

    Seeing the suspension bridge falling slowly, Hou Wei encouraged everyone to cheer, as long as they work hard, the suspension bridge can be pulled down, stepping on the suspension bridge to the gate of Victory City, victory is just around the corner.

    "pull!"

    The suspension bridge was slowly pulled down, and the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty who were pulling on the tower gradually felt strenuous.

    "Come on!" Huo Xin immediately called for more people.

    The siege slowly turned into a tug-of-war. The Baizhan army could not attack the city without the suspension bridge falling down. The moat was too deep to swim through. If you entered the moat, it would be a living target. Archers were definitely more accurate than each other.  Because there is no fighting power in the water at all.

    And there is kerosene waiting on it. Once the kerosene is poured into the moat and ignited, everyone is probably boiled pork slices.

    So the only option is this suspension bridge.

    "pull!"

    Li Xingba yelled and ordered everyone to pull the suspension bridge.

    The suspension bridge was constantly shaking up and down being dragged by both sides.

    "As long as we guard the suspension bridge, they will not be able to attack the city. The catapults are just scaring us." Huo Xin said very confidently.

    With the suspension bridge in place, Victory City has a barrier.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 720: Failed Siege

    ?

    "Your Highness, I'm afraid this will not be able to be pulled off for a while!"

    Looking at the situation in front of him, Pang Zhong said helplessly.

    "That's right."

    Zhen Feng also expressed his agreement with Pang Zhong's words. Although they were dragging, others were also pulling.

    "We can't continue this stalemate, use a catapult!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the situation in front of him and understood that the next situation was not good for them.

    "Catapult?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "That's right, use the catapult to hit me at the position of the tower." Zhou Heng raised his finger and pointed to the tower of Shengli City. Zhou Heng saw that the people pulling were concentrated at the tower.  It will definitely reduce the pressure on Hou Wei and the others.

    "good."

    Lu Yue immediately went over and ordered all the catapults to hit the city tower.

    "put!"

    Just in an instant, the flying stone smashed towards the city tower, the flying stone fell, and a hole was smashed out of the city tower, the doors and windows shattered, and the bricks and tiles fell.

    It was at this moment that Hou Wei, Li Xingba and others felt the strength of the other party's pulling force decrease.

    "Pull!"

    Li Xingba shouted.

    Everyone drank together, and with a loud bang, the suspension bridge was pulled down from mid-air, pressing on the river surface and splashing water splashes in all directions.

    "Come on!"

    Seeing the suspension bridge fall, Hou Wei held up the shield beside him, raised the shield above his head, and rushed ahead leading the Hundred Wars Army towards the gate of Victory City.

    "General?"

    The suspension bridge fell, and the defenders of Victory City showed panic and panicked. The suspension bridge was their barrier. At this time, the suspension bridge was occupied, and the Baizhan army was coming from the suspension bridge to attack them.

    The suspension bridge was no longer able to stop the Hundred Battle Army.

    "do not worry!"

    Huo Xin said something lightly, looking at the situation in front of him, Huo Xin still remained calm.

    "Who is that person above the city tower?" Zhou Heng looked up and saw Huo Xin observing the situation. Looking at Huo Xin's expression, he was very calm. He was able to deal with such a situation calmly.  Simple.

    "His name is Huo Xin."

    Lu Yue said that Huo Xin was one of Zhu Houde's trusted confidants, and Zhu Houde would often hand over the escort of grain and grass to Huo Xin.

    Although Huo Xin has never been on the battlefield, everyone knows the importance of food and grass, and ordinary people really do not have such qualifications.

    "Nice guy."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Your Highness, does this mean you have a heart for talents?" Lu Yue looked at Zhou Heng, and I am afraid that even if Zhou Heng had a heart for talents, Huo Xin might not have surrendered to Da Zhou.

    "The love of talents has existed since ancient times, but people may not think highly of us Da Zhou."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, he still has this self-knowledge, some people will submit to Da Zhou, and some people will not submit to Da Zhou.

    "Your Highness is transparent."

    Lu Yue said that he did not expect Zhou Heng to see it so clearly. Zhou Heng admired Huo Xin's talent and ability, but this did not mean that Zhou Heng wanted Huo Xin to return to Dazhou.

    "No way, Da Zhou can't be liked by everyone."

    Zhou Heng jokingly said that if there are people you like in this world, there are bound to be people you don't like. You can't make everyone like you, it's unrealistic.

    While speaking, the Hundred Zhan Army had already arrived at the gate of the city.

    The siege ladders immediately began to be placed.

    The soldiers climbed up the siege ladder.

    "The Log!"

    Seeing the Hundred Zhan Army climbing up the siege ladder, Huo Xin ordered everyone to use rolling logs to deal with the Hundred Zhan Army, and fell down one by one from the sky.

    Those who climbed up were quickly smashed down.

    Bows and arrows, boulders, rolling logs, boiling water, all kinds of means.

    As long as it can withstand the siege, that is the best way.

    "Throw the kerosene in for me!" Huo Xin saw the timing and ordered everyone to put the prepared kerosene into the moat, and jars of kerosene were thrown out.

    "Withdraw."

    The moment Zhou Heng saw the kerosene, he immediately ordered the army to evacuate.

    Ming Jin withdrew his troops and asked Hou Wei and others to stop attacking the city.

    The Hundred Wars Army withdrew immediately, but at the same time a flaming arrow fell on the moat, and the kerosene floating on the river instantly ignited.

    A wall of fire appeared in front of everyone.

    There are still some Hundred Warriors who have not withdrawnTrapped in the wall of fire, Zhou Heng and the others outside and inside were also blocked by the flames.

    "Kill me!"

    Huo Xin ordered to kill the Hundred Warriors who were blocked by the flames.

    When the bow and arrow fell, the Bai Zhan Army immediately set up their shields to defend, and everyone slowly gathered together.

    "Get out of here!"

    Hou Wei glanced at the situation in front of him, and the flames burned even more fiercely. If they don't go out again, I'm afraid these people will have to confess here.

    Howe held the shield in both hands and walked across the burning suspension bridge in front of him.

    "Your Highness!"

    Hou Wei came to Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng glanced at the people in front of him and waved his hands to let everyone go down to rest. Siege is such a troublesome thing.

    Sticking to the city can occupy a great advantage.

    Zhou Heng looked at Huo Xin. He didn't expect Huo Xin to have such a skill. The waves of attacks are connected with each other without any gaps at all. This is an impeccable defense.

    "I will kill this person!"

    Zhou Heng stared at Huo Xin and said, Huo Xin intercepted the Bai Zhan Army from attacking the city and caused the Bai Zhan Army to suffer losses. Zhou Heng vowed to kill this person.

    "Withdraw!"

    ?The siege failed, and Zhou Heng led his army to evacuate the city of Victory. Now that the suspension bridge has also been destroyed, if he wants to attack the city again, he may have to swim across the moat.

    "What should we do now, Your Highness?"

    Pang Zhong asked.

    "Use a catapult, attack me every once in a while, and don't let them have any rest time." Zhou Heng thought about it for a while and continued to harass and watch.

    "Your Highness!"

    Lu Yue took a step forward.

    "What good plan do you have?" When Zhou Heng saw Lu Yue approaching, Lu Yue must have thought of some good plan.

    "Your Highness, do you still remember our fight for water?" Lu Yue asked Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng nodded. Of course he knew about it.

    That time they were ambushed by Nan Tang, and they almost suffered heavy losses.

    "The only lifeblood of this Victory City is the water source!"

    Lu Yue said.

    "how to say?"

    Zhou Heng asked, he hadn't really thought about this point. When Lu Yue said this, Zhou Heng immediately became interested, and wanted to know what the water source said.

    "The water source of Shengli City comes from the Taihang Mountains. As long as we cut off the water source, Shengli City will have no water. In less than half a month, Shengli City will feel that Shengli City will collapse on its own."

    Lu Yue said seriously.

    Looking at the map, Zhou Heng didn't expect that there was such a gate of life in Victory City. If God is helping him like this, Zhou Heng deserves to make contributions this time.

    "Okay, if this is the case, it's not too late, Shi Jie, Mu Guang, you two immediately lead troops to cut off the water source of Shengli City, I will make them have no water to drink."

    Zhou Heng immediately ordered Shi Jie and Mu Guang to go over.

    "yes!"

    Shi Jie and Mu Guang followed orders and immediately left the camp with 5,000 people

    "Report!"

    Huo Xin was cleaning the battlefield above the city tower. Although Zhou Heng and the others did not take advantage of this wave of siege, the catapults caused a lot of damage to the city wall, which must be repaired in time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 721 Yangmou

    ?

    Looking at the soldiers running towards him, Huo Xin felt that something might have happened.

    "Report!"

    The soldiers came to Huo Xin and saluted.

    "explain."

    Huo Xin waved his hand to tell the soldiers in front of him to quickly explain what happened.

    "Reporting to the general, we saw a group of hundred soldiers leaving the camp." The visitor said.

    Leaving camp?

    What's the meaning?

    Huo Xin frowned, "Which direction?" Huo Xin asked again.

    "Northeast direction!" The soldier answered Huo Xin's words immediately after Huo Xin asked.

    Northeast direction?

    Huo Xin stood on the tower and looked towards the northeast. There was something in that place for the Baizhan Army to pass by. After thinking about it, there was nothing.

    "Is there anything in the northeast direction?"

    Huo Xin muttered to himself.

    "General!" Seeing Huo Xin's pensive look, one person immediately walked towards Huo Xin, came to Huo Xin and greeted Huo Xin, "What's the matter, General?"

    Someone came to ask.

    "General Ji Ming, you are the guard of Shengli City. Do you know what is in the northeast of Shengli City?" Huo Xin asked, pointing to the northeast of Shengli City

    After hearing Huo Xin's words, Ji Ming's complexion changed drastically, and he looked horrified.

    From Ji Ming's expression, Huo Xin can be sure that there is really something in the northeast of Shengli City, and it may even threaten Shengli City.

    "Is there really something?"

    Huo Xin said eagerly again, if it is, the Hundred Zhan Army must be rushing towards that thing.

    "What the hell is going on, General?"

    Ji Ming asked Huo Xin with a serious tone and a dignified expression, as if something serious had happened.

    "I heard news that some members of the Bai Zhan Army are heading northeast. What is there that makes you so nervous."

    Huo Xin asked Ji Ming, and Huo Xin was very curious about this matter.

    "The general should know that my Victory City depends on the Taihang Mountains." When Ji Ming said this, Huo Xin nodded, and he naturally knew about it.

    "But the general doesn't know that Victory City relies on Taihang Mountain, and its lifeline is in Taihang Mountain. The water source of Victory City is a diversion on Taihang Mountain. I just went to the northeast with the Hundred Wars Army. It must be to cut off my water source."

    Ji Ming said with certainty that as long as the Bai Zhan Army headed towards the northeast, there must be no need to think that it must be to cut off the water source.

    "I see."

    Huo Xin nodded, he finally understood.

    "General, should the Baizhan Army go to the northeast, should we also stop it?" Ji Ming asked, if the water source is cut off, Victory City will collapse without attack.

    "No."

    Huo Xin waved his hand, they can't be impulsive, they can't go out of the city, the Hundred Zhan Army is eyeing them, under such circumstances, they can't rush out of the city.

    "But if the water source is cut off, it may be difficult for our Victory City to persevere."

    Ji Ming said.

    All of a sudden, Huo Xin was caught in a dilemma. If he didn¡¯t leave the city, the water source of Shengli City would be cut off by the Baizhan Army.  .

    This is a conspiracy.

    Zhou Heng has already told you his intentions, I want to cut off your water source, do you want to go out of the city to stop it, as long as you go out of the city to stop it, my army will attack you.

    This trick is much scarier than a conspiracy. It is to let you know that this is a trap, but you have to step into it.

    "I know, but if we go out rashly, the Hundred Wars Army will inevitably counterattack us. Our current strength is still unable to confront the Hundred Wars Army head-on."

    Huo Xin gritted his teeth and said that he was also making a difficult decision.

    "Why."

    Ji Ming sighed and did not speak

    The camp of the Hundred Battle Army.

    "Your Highness, aren't you worried that the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty will come out to stop Shi Jie and Mu Guang?" Tian Zhang asked a little worried. Tian Zhang felt that Zhou Heng's soldiers and horses for Shi Jie and Mu Guang were a little short.

    "Won't."

    Zhou Heng said very confidently.

    Although Zhou Heng and Huo Xin had never met before, and they did not know each other, Zhou Heng understood a truth, Huo Xin was a very cautious person.

    So it is impossible for Huo Xin to send troops.?? 

    If Huo Xin sends troops, his Hundred Wars Army is waiting for him. If he dares to come out of Shengli City, he can make Huo Xin come back and forth.

    So Zhou Heng felt that Huo Xin would not.

    "real?"

    Tian Zhang looked a little disbelieving.

    "Of course it is true that it is impossible for Huo Xin to send troops. He is worried that we will attack them as long as he leaves the city, so Huo Xin dare not come out."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Then what if he's not afraid?"

    "Then we can take advantage of the situation to attack Huo Xin. As long as he leaves the city, maybe we are afraid of him. You don't need to worry about these things. The most sad thing now is Huo Xin. It doesn't matter whether he comes out or not."

    Zhou Heng looked at Tian Zhang and said.

    "Understood!"

    Tian Zhang nodded.

    "If you are worried, I will give you 10,000 horses, and you go to Shengli City to call for battle, then tell Huo Xin that we are going to cut off the water source of Shengli City, and ask Huo Xin if you want to go out of the city to stop it."

    Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang to go directly to call the battle and tell their true intentions.

    "Is this really possible?"

    Tian Zhang looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Go ahead, I promise nothing will happen to this matter."

    Zhou Heng patted his chest to assure that Tian Zhang did not hesitate, since Zhou Heng said so, there must be no problem with this matter.

    Bringing 10,000 people directly to Victory City.

    "Huo Xin, come out!"

    When Tian Zhang came to the moat, he yelled towards the tower.

    "Huo Xin, our people are going to cut off the water source. At that time, Shengli City will have no water source. Are you just sitting idly by? Won't you come out and stop it?"

    Tian Zhang started to shout according to Zhou Heng's words.

    Hearing Tian Zhang's words, Huo Xin was even more afraid to go out of the city, which was clearly provoking anger. If he went out of the city, wouldn't he have fallen into Zhou Heng's scheme.

    "Thank you, General, for reminding me. I have confidence in this matter, so I won't bother you, General!"

    Huo Xin replied.

    "General, are we really not going to stop it?" Someone besides Ji Ming stepped forward to inquire about the situation.

    "Tian Zhang came here at this time. This must be Zhou Heng's conspiracy. If we go out of the city and we are entangled by Tian Zhang, the Hundred Wars Army from behind will all press up, and it will be difficult for us to escape. Victory City will be in danger then.  "

    Huo Xin analyzed the situation.

    If they leave the city, they may immediately destroy the city and die.

    If they don't leave the city, they may still be able to persist for a while, and maybe there may be a turning point during this period of time.

    Therefore, Huo Xin felt that they should not go out of the city to stop them, and let the Baizhan Army toss around outside, as long as they defended the city of Victory.

    "You don't need to pay attention to him!"

    Huo Xin sent the order down

    After a busy day, when Tian Zhang returned to the camp at night, Zhou Heng and others found that Tian Zhang's voice had gone hoarse, and Huo Xin had no response after shouting all day.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 722 Prepare Gifts

    ?

    Everyone looked at Tian Zhang's hoarse voice and aggrieved face, and everyone couldn't help laughing.

    "Tian Zhang, why are you like this?"

    Pang Zhong asked with a smile.

    "I" Tian Zhang wanted to say something but couldn't say it, and he didn't know what to say. This day Tian Zhang felt that he was living the most aggrieved day.

    "Did Huo Xin ignore you?"

    Hou Wei also asked with a smile. Everyone couldn't help but tease Tian Zhang. Naturally, everyone would not let Tian Zhang pass such a good opportunity.

    "You?" Tian Zhang looked at the crowd. The mocking faces of these people really looked like they were standing and talking without pain in their backs. If they had the ability, they went over to see if Huo Xin could pay attention to you.

    "If you have the ability, go over and see if Huo Xin will ignore you!"

    Tian Zhang said unconvinced.

    There is really nothing that Tian Zhang can do about this matter.

    "Angry?"

    What Hou Wei laughed was even more unscrupulous. After getting along with each other these days, everyone has developed feelings and become familiar with each other, so a few jokes are not taken into account.

    "Okay, okay, stop teasing him, who will go next?"

    Zhou Heng interrupted everyone and asked everyone who would succeed Tian Zhang to call the battle next.

    If these guys are allowed to continue teasing, Tian Zhang may be injured again. Originally, he got a lot of fire from Huo Xin, and his voice is hoarse. These guys still tease others ruthlessly, which makes the situation worse.

    Secondly, Zhou Heng had originally decided to send someone to replace Tian Zhang and continue to fight. Even if Huo Xin couldn't come out, they still had to show their due attitude.

    "Your Highness, I'll go!"

    Pang Zhong stood up and introduced himself. He wanted to see how Tian Zhang was changed into such a shape by Huo Xinqi. He was really curious.

    "Okay, you go with 10,000 people. No matter whether Huo Xin leaves the city or not, we are going to fight. We can't let Huo Xin, Zhu Houde and the others feel relaxed."

    While Zhou Heng agreed, he gave another instruction later.

    "Your Highness, don't worry!"

    Pang Zhong said with a smile.

    When turning around to leave, Pang Zhong walked to Tian Zhang's side, "Old Tian, ??just watch how I beat Huo Xin." Pang Zhong said with a smile and then left.

    In Pang Zhong's view, Tian Zhang failed because he didn't do anything right. Let's see how he tricked Huo Xin out of Victory City.

    Into the night.

    Tian Zhang withdrew with the army, Huo Xin finally breathed a sigh of relief, the Baizhan Army withdrew, they would not be nervous anymore, let everyone relax.

    "Okay, let's go down and rest!"

    Huo Xin had a relaxed and indifferent smile on his face, with a smile on his face.

    "good."

    Several nodded.

    "Look!"

    Just when Huo Xin, Ji Ming and others were about to go down together, a city guard raised his finger and shouted in the distance, and everyone immediately looked in the direction of the finger.

    Only in the distance, clusters of flames ignited, and the flames looked like a giant dragon in the darkness.

    The dragon is coming towards Victory City.

    "what's the situation?"

    Everyone looked at the flame and said in surprise.

    "It's the Hundred Wars Army!"

    Huo Xin frowned slightly, his eyes were full of doubts, and his expression became dignified. Huo Xin didn't understand Bai Zhanjun's approach.

    After Huo Xin finished speaking, after waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, Pang Zhong led the Baizhan Army to Victory City.

    "Listen, people inside, open the city gate and surrender quickly!"

    Pang Zhong began to call out

    There is no response, it is as if there is no one in Victory City, there is no response at all, that is, if you pee in the moat, no one will care about you.

    Aggrieved.

    Pang Zhong finally understood why Tian Zhang's voice was hoarse, and it was all because of being angry.

    The night passed and the sky brightened.

    "Let's go!"

    Pang Zhong sighed helplessly and went back to the camp. No need for Pang Zhong to tell, everyone knew from Pang Zhong's expression that the matter was unsuccessful.

    "what happened?"

    This time it was Tian Zhang's turn to ask Pang Zhong.

    The two of them were in the same disease, and they teased each other, making fun of it, but Zhou Heng didn't tease him. Zhou Heng asked Lu Yue to succeed Pang Zhong and go to Shengli.?.

    Still the same thing.

    Seven days passed, and Zhou Heng's shouting did not stop for a moment. The army took turns to fight, and in the end it made people feel neither salty nor weak, as if they were doing a prescribed thing.

    "Your Highness, going on like this is not an option!"

    Lu Yue said.

    Seven days have passed for them, and Victory City has not responded. We can't continue to consume it like this here. Although they can afford it, Lu Yue thinks this matter is unnecessary.

    "Well, inform everyone that we will attack the city tonight!"

    Zhou Heng asked Lu Yue to deliver the order.

    It's been seven days, and Victory City should also know that they are not playing house, nor are they children playing around, they are a battlefield.

    "clear!"

    Lu Yue nodded.

    "Brother!"

    Li Xingba walked in from the outside.

    "How about it?"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba, Zhou Heng specially asked Li Xingba to go to Xianning City quickly, and called all the carpenters in Xianning City to help improve the catapult and build the siege vehicle.

    "Everything is done!"

    Li Xingba said with a smile.

    "Very well, let's go on the notice, we will attack the city tonight."

    Zhou Heng said something to Li Xingba.

    "good!"

    Li Xingba nodded.

    "By the way, give this gift to Zhu Houde!" Zhou Heng handed a wooden box in front of him to Li Xingba, and asked Li Xingba to help him take it to Zhu Houde.

    This is something that Zhou Heng asked Zhen Feng to make when he returned to Macheng. I believe Zhu Houde should be familiar with it.

    "good."

    Li Xingba went over with a gift.

    "Your Highness, if Zhu Houde sees your gift, I'm afraid he will vomit blood." Zhen Feng said with a smile, who would have thought that Zhou Heng would think of such a way.

    "No way, who told him not to come out."

    Zhou Heng shrugged and said helplessly, if Zhu Houde could go out of the city to fight, he would not use such a method

    Victory City.

    Huo Xin received a gift from Zhou Heng to Zhu Houde.

    "A gift from the general?"

    "Send it over!" Huo Xin said, since it was a gift from Zhou Heng to Zhu Houde, they naturally wanted to send it over to show Zhu Houde.

    "good."

    Huo Xin came to Zhu Houde's mansion with a gift.

    After these few days of cultivation, Zhu Houde's complexion has obviously improved a lot. Zhu Houde has blood on his face, and his whole body is not in good spirits.

    "Marshal."

    "Yes." Zhu Houde asked Huo Xin to get up.

    "Marshal, is your health better?" Huo Xin asked worriedly. He has been busy dealing with Zhou Heng these days and has never visited Zhu Houde.

    Zhu Houde also understood Huo Xin. He really couldn't relax for a quarter of an hour when dealing with people like Zhou Heng. It was because of his relaxation that he underestimated the enemy and led to defeat. He couldn't let others go their own way and repeat the same mistakes.

    "It's better, I've worked hard for you these days."

    When Zhu Houde answered, he also acknowledged Huo Xin's dedication these days.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 723

    ?

    Acknowledging a person's dedication and hard work is the greatest recognition of this person.

    "Marshal is serious!"

    Huo Xin said contentedly.

    "Marshal, this is something Zhou Heng gave you. I will send it to you at the end. I haven't opened it yet." Huo Xin put the wooden box in front of Zhu Houde.

    Judging from the box, the workmanship is very delicate.

    "Yeah?"

    Zhu Houde carefully looked at the wooden box in front of him.

    "Um."

    Huo Xin nodded.

    "Marshal!"

    Huo Xin and Zhu Houde were chatting, and Ji Ming and others also came in from the outside. Five or six people walked in a hurry, as if they had something important to do.

    "Everyone is here?" Zhu Houde looked at the crowd, but he didn't expect that everyone had already come.

    "The general is here too, so we can go find you later." Ji Ming glanced at Huo Xin and said, looking at Zhu Houde, "The water source in Marshal's city is cut off."

    Ji Ming said.

    What he was worried about finally happened. The Bai Zhan Army intercepted the water source upstream, and the water source in Shengli City has been cut off. Now many people have been cut off from water, and there is no water to drink.

    Once the water source is completely lacking, the army may only be slaughtered.

    "Cut off the water source?"

    Zhu Houde looked at Huo Xin, why didn't he know about this.

    "That's right, there is no water in the army." Ji Ming said, when Ji Ming proposed to send troops to stop the Bai Zhan Army from cutting off the water source, but was stopped by Huo Xin.

    Huo Xin felt that this was Zhou Heng's yin demon, as long as they left the city, Zhou Heng would fight back against them.

    Therefore, instead of blocking the water source, they chose to defend the city. Huo Xin was a general entrusted by Zhu Houde with important tasks, and Ji Ming and others had nothing to say.

    But now the water problem has appeared, everyone has cut off the water, and the situation has become serious. Under such circumstances, Ji Ming felt that they should not pay attention to Huo Xin, but came to ask Zhu Houde directly.

    So Ji Ming and others came to Zhu Houde's mansion.

    "what's up?"

    Zhu Houde asked Huo Xin.

    "The marshal is like this" Huo Xin told all the ins and outs of the incident, it wasn't that he didn't leave the city, it was a conspiracy at first sight.

    "So you're not out of town?"

    After listening to Huo Xin's words, Zhu Houde asked again.

    "That's right, the general thinks this must be Zhou Heng's conspiracy." Huo Xin can say with certainty that this matter is really too weird. Why would Zhou Heng's desire to cut off the water source be noticed by their people, and they even went to cut off the water source?  There are so few people in the water source.

    "Nothing is true, some things should not be too cautious."

    Zhu Houde felt that Huo Xin did something wrong in this matter.

    Going out may be dangerous, but there is also a ray of hope. You stick to the city and don't go out of the city. Now that the water source is cut off, there is only one dead end.

    Zhou Heng faction has few people. From Zhou Heng's point of view, these people are likely to be bait, and they want to use the water source to trick them out of the city, but for them, it is both a trap and an opportunity. The number of people who cut off the water source is small.  Can be easily defeated.

    If you don't see a problem, you can't look at one side, you have to start from the pros and cons.

    There is no absolute benefit in the world, as long as you feel that the profit of what you are doing outweighs the harm, then you can do it.

    "The marshal means we should leave the city?"

    Huo Xin seemed to have seen Zhu Houde's thoughts.

    "That's right."

    Zhu Houde nodded slowly. They should go out of the city. Zhou Heng sent troops to harass them, which is nothing.

    They can contain Zhou Heng and create opportunities for them.

    Zhu Houde said that he would stick to Shengli City, but this does not mean that he would stay in Shengli City without leaving the city. If so, they would be in a cocoon.

    They want to seek new breakthroughs in the process of defending the city.

    "Then what should we do now? Do we want to seize the water source?"

    Huo Xin asked Zhu Houde what he meant.

    "want."

    Zhu Houde said that the water problem has become more serious now, and they must find a way to solve it, otherwise they will really wait to die.

    "yes."

    Huo Xin nodded.

    "You restrain Zhou Heng and the Bai Zhan Army, and I will bring 5,000 people there!"

    Zhu Houde said seriously.

    "Marshal also?Let me go, let Ji Ming and the others contain Zhou Heng and the Bai Zhan Army.  After hearing Zhu Houde's words, Huo Xin stood up and decided to go by himself.

    Zhu Houde's situation has just improved now, there is no need to go out in person, if he is injured, it will make matters worse.

    "It's okay, I, Zhu Houde, have also marched and fought for half my life, and I am not so hypocritical. This matter has been decided in this way, and you just listen to me."

    Zhu Houde said seriously.

    It seems that there is no room for negotiation on this matter.

    "clear!"

    Seeing Zhu Houde's decision, everyone has no objection. After all, Zhu Houde is their marshal, and they, as generals, must obey the marshal's orders.

    "Open!"

    After everything was settled, Zhu Houde ordered someone to open Zhou Heng's gift.

    "yes."

    Pry open the copper lock on the top, slowly open the wooden box, the wooden box slowly opened Zhu Houde's eyes fell on the things inside the box.

    "Um?"

    Zhu Houde hummed, and took a step back suddenly, his complexion suddenly turned pale.

    "I'm angry too, Zhou Heng, I swear against you!" Zhu Houde's body trembled with anger, Zhu Houde clenched his fists, followed by an ugly face, and spit out a mouthful of blood directly on the gift Zhou Heng sent  .

    "Marshal!"

    Everyone immediately stepped forward to help.

    "Zhou Heng humiliated me, this hatred is irreconcilable." Zhu Houde wished he could get rid of Zhou Heng, wished he could cut Zhou Heng into pieces.

    "Marshal!"

    Huo Xin asked Zhu Houde to sit down and rest, turned around and glanced at the contents in the box, Huo Xin frowned, the contents in the box were familiar to Huo Xin.

    It is Zhu Houde's cloak, the cloak that Zhu Houde dropped from Zhou Heng's pursuit.

    At that time, Zhu Houde asked someone to wear his cloak to pretend to be himself.

    Now Zhou Heng sent Zhu Houde's cloak here, which is to say that Zhu Houde was greedy for life and afraid of death, and fled in embarrassment.

    Moreover, Huo Xin discovered that the cloak had been modified and changed into a woman's clothes. Zhou Heng wanted to use this to humiliate Zhu Houde.

    How vicious and insidious this is.

    A scholar can be killed but cannot be humiliated, but Zhou Heng dared to humiliate Zhu Houde like this.

    "Despicable!"

    Huo Xin gritted his teeth and said.

    "Hurry up and take the things down and burn them." Ji Ming waved his hand, and asked people to take down the clothes and burn them, out of sight and out of mind, so as not to be troubled by seeing them every day.

    "I didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so shameless and despicable."

    "This insidious villain, who has no hope of attacking the city, actually used such a vicious method, it is not the actions of a real man."

    Huo Xin, Ji Ming and the others felt that Zhou Heng's actions were disgraceful. Zhou Heng was humiliating others, especially Zhu Houde's identity.

    How could the Lord of the Southern Tang Dynasty, the Marshal of the Grand Army, endure such humiliation by Zhou Heng? Zhou Heng wanted to piss off Zhu Houde to death.

    "Wait a minute."

    With a weak tone, Zhu Houde stopped the person who took it to burn the clothes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 724 Filling the pit with sandbags

    ?

    "Marshal!" Huo Xin stepped forward, "Don't pay attention to such despicable villains as Marshal, just burn the clothes, why take it seriously!" Huo Xin persuaded.

    Zhou Heng made it clear that he wanted to make Zhu Houde look bad, and they didn't need to take this matter to heart.

    "No, keep it for me, and I will definitely return it to Zhou Heng in the future."

    Zhu Houde said weakly, his body that had just recovered was crushed again because of Zhou Heng's gift.

    "good."

    Huo Xin nodded.

    "Marshal, rest!"

    Seeing Zhu Houde like this, Huo Xin might not be able to fight anymore, so he should stay here to rest, and leave the rest to them.

    "All right."

    Zhu Houde sighed, Zhu Houde didn't expect Zhou Heng to do such a thing with him, it's a shame, a shame really

    "Report, it's not good!"

    Huo Xin and others were about to come out of Zhu Houde's mansion, and one of them ran towards them quickly, yelling that it was not good.

    "Keep your voice down."

    Huo Xin stopped the person in front of him and asked him to keep his voice down. Zhu Houde has just rested now, so there is no need to bother Zhu Houde again.

    "yes."

    The soldier also realized that he might have gone too far.

    "What the hell is it?" Ji Ming stepped forward and asked, what happened to make the person in front of him so nervous.

    "The Hundred Wars Army has attacked the city, and they are filling the moat at this time!"

    The visitor replied.

    "What?"

    Huo Xin, Ji Ming and the others were stunned for a moment when they heard what the soldiers in front of them said. They filled up the moat. What are they trying to do? Do they want to fill up the moat?

    "They're filling in the moat, and they still have a big siege ladder."

    The soldier replied that he could only describe that the siege ladder was huge with open arms, but he couldn't tell what it looked like, anyway it looked weird.

    "Walk."

    Huo Xin sensed that something was wrong, and immediately brought Ji Ming and others to the city wall.

    Sure enough, the Baizhan army below was filling up the moat. Due to the lack of water, the moat had basically dried up, and the bottom of the river appeared.

    The moat is a moat dug by hand, about three feet wide and less than one foot deep.

    After it dries up, it looks like a huge tiankeng, which prevented the Baizhan army from attacking the city, but this is just a person who looks like a tiankeng.

    Things that are three feet wide and one foot deep are not enough to see in front of tens of thousands of people.

    Below, the Baizhan army was carrying cloth bags and throwing them into the moat one by one. Some of the cloth bags had been cracked when they hit the ground, and there were some gravel and soil inside.

    "According to their speed, it can be filled in less than a quarter of an hour."

    Ji Ming said.

    It may take several years for one or two people to fill the moat, but tens of thousands of people, each carrying a cloth bag, can fill it up.

    "yes."

    Huo Xin looked down and began to look dignified.

    It is only a matter of time for the Hundred Wars Army to fill the moat

    "Hurry up!"

    "Hurry up, brothers, let's try to fill up the moat as soon as possible." Hou Wei also rushed into the crowd with a cloth bag on his shoulders, shouting and working at the same time.

    They were worrying about how to cross the dry moat, and they all felt that the moat was a natural moat for them, but Zhou Heng had already figured out a way.

    Zhou Heng asked Zhen Feng and Li Xingba to buy a large number of cloth bags, fill them with gravel and soil, and use these things to fill the moat.

    Very fast.

    In just a few minutes, half of the moat was filled.

    They only need to fill in a two-foot-wide road on the moat.

    "Your Highness, your method is good!"

    Lu Yue looked at the people coming and going looking at the cloth bag in front of him and said, they really didn't expect Zhou Heng to come up with such a method.

    "Yes, Your Highness asked me to go to Macheng to ask for a cloth bag. I was still curious at the time, but I didn't expect it to be used here." Zhen Feng also said with admiration.

    "It's just some small tricks."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said

    "General, we can't just watch them not fill up the moat. Once the moat is filled up, the Hundred Wars Army will kill them!" Ji Ming said nervously.

      This method of filling the hole with sandbags was an eye-opener for them. They really didn't expect Zhou Heng to come up with such a way to fill up the moat.

    "Shoot an arrow to block it!"

    Huo Xin told everyone that the moat was within their attack range, and as long as they shot arrows, they would be able to block it, and what Huo Xin was worried about was not Zhou Heng and the Baizhan Army filling up the moat and killing them.

    What really shocked Huo Xin was the so-called siege ladder. The siege ladder in front of him was not a simple ladder. The original siege ladder was placed obliquely on the city wall, and the soldiers climbed up.

    But the siege ladder in front of him looks like a huge monster, and it is more like a moving wooden building.

    If this is a siege ladder, the defenders will probably suffer, because they cannot attack the enemy, and this siege ladder will firmly protect the enemy.

    "Shield Soldiers!"

    Seeing the bow and arrow on the city wall, Lu Yue immediately ordered the shield soldiers to step forward to protect the soldiers carrying the sandbags.

    "Give me cover with archers and catapults."

    Zhou Heng ordered someone to bring up the catapult. The catapult improved by Zhou Heng was as accurate as the catapult used in Luliang City.

    "put."

    Both sides were almost in unison, shooting bows and arrows from the city wall, and the catapult also threw stones towards the tower.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    Only at that moment, the flying stone fell, smashing the archers on the city wall to this side, and fled in all directions.

    The intensive attack of the catapults did not give Huo Xin, Ji Ming and the others any chance at all.

    "this?"

    Huo Xin was dumbfounded, he didn't expect the catapult to become so accurate.

    Zhou Heng prepared thirty catapults, and the flying stones were thrown out, covering the entire city wall in an instant, suppressing Huo Xin and others to death.

    "The general doesn't wait for me, why don't you lead your troops away at this time?"

    Ji Ming looked at Huo Xin and said.

    Now that Zhou Heng brought the Baizhan Army to kill, he must have no time to take care of other things. Wouldn't it be a good thing for Huo Xin to lead the troops upstream to retake the water source at this time.

    "But here?"

    Huo Xin was a little hesitant, he was still hesitating, even though Zhu Houde had said it, Huo Xin was still hesitating.

    The Bai Zhan Army is about to attack, so it might be inappropriate for him to leave at this time.

    "Don't worry, general, we will definitely wait for you to come." Ji Ming said, and Ji Ming felt that there is no better opportunity than now.

    If they wanted to restrain Zhou Heng, they had to go out of the city, which meant danger. At this time, Zhou Heng came to attack the city, and they just took advantage of this opportunity to restrain Zhou Heng and give Huo Xin a chance to regain the water source.

    "General, don't hesitate any longer at this time."

    Ji Ming said.

    "I"

    "There is no hesitation, I am here." A voice came from behind, and Huo Xin and Ji Ming saw Zhu Houde wearing armor, and they came down to the top of the tower with the support of the two.

    "The marshal is in danger here, so go down!"

    Huo Xin asked Zhu Houde to go down, not knowing when the flying stones from the catapult would hit him again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 725: The Overall Situation Has Been Set

    ?

    "The enemy is attacking the city. As the commander of the three armies, how can I not come? If I go down because of danger, what will the generals and soldiers think of me?"

    Zhu Houde said.

    He is the coach, he is afraid of danger and retreats, so how can the soldiers of the three armies fight the enemy bravely without fear?

    "But your body?"

    Huo Xin looked at Zhu Houde with some worry. If Zhu Houde was in good health, they would naturally not need to worry about them, but now they all knew about Zhu Houde's physical condition.

    "I understand my physical condition, you don't need to worry, everyone just needs to perform their duties."

    Zhu Houde gritted his teeth and said.

    "In that case, I'm going!"

    Huo Xin looked at Zhu Houde and said.

    "Go!"

    Zhu Houde watched Huo Xin leave, with a feeling of parting in his eyes.

    It seems that Zhu Houde deliberately dismissed Huo Xin.

    Huo Xin led people away from the east gate, while Zhou Heng led the army to attack the city at the north gate.

    "Your Highness!"

    Hou Wei came to Zhou Heng's side, and the moat had been filled up by them.

    "Siege!"

    With Zhou Heng's order, the Baizhan Army rushed to Shengli City, stepping on sandbags, and the moat was as unobstructed as walking on flat ground.

    The siege ladder was also slowly pushed down to the city of victory.

    "Use kerosene!"

    Zhu Houde saw the siege engine approaching and immediately ordered the soldiers to throw kerosene towards the siege ladder. Such a huge monster could only be attacked with fire.

    "yes."

    Cans of kerosene were thrown from the city wall, but before the kerosene was thrown onto the siege ladder, all the kerosene was shot down in mid-air. Tian Zhang bowed his bow and set an arrow, not letting go of any kerosene cans.

    For Tian Zhang, shooting down these kerosene tanks is not a problem at all.

    "put!"

    The distance between the siege vehicle and the city wall was less than a foot, and a suspension bridge fell from the top of the siege ladder, and the suspension bridge connected the siege vehicle to the city wall.

    "kill!"

    The shield soldiers of the Hundred War Army raised their shields and charged forward, followed by the pikemen, and the shield soldiers rushed up to the city wall, followed by the pikemen.

    In just two hours, the Hundred Battle Army attacked the city wall.

    "Brothers kill!"

    Hou Wei did not expect that it would be so easy to attack the walls of Shengli City.

    Down below, Li Xingba brought the people from the assault battalion to the gate of the city and began to hit the gate with a ram.

    "Marshal!"

    Ji Ming and the others looked at Zhu Houde. They might not be able to defend Victory City this time.

    "Marshal, let's withdraw!"

    "That's right, if you keep the green hills there, you won't have to worry about running out of firewood, so let's evacuate first!"

    Everyone persuaded Zhu Houde.

    "no!"

    Zhu Houde gritted his teeth and shook his head, Victory City must not be lost, once Victory City is lost, they may be sinners through the ages.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The city gate was knocked open.

    Li Xingba rushed in from the gate of the city with a large army, Hou Wei and Lu Yue rushed in from above the city wall, both sides bloomed at both ends, and the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty fell into chaos.

    "Your Highness's siege vehicles and rush vehicles are really great!" Hou Wei said excitedly. With these sharp weapons, they will completely look down on them when they attack cities and villages in the future.

    "There is also a catapult, have you ever seen such a precise catapult?"

    Lu Yue said that this catapult is also a change, and it has become more accurate than the original catapult.

    "Soldiers, rush into Victory City to capture Zhu Houde alive."

    Seeing that the city wall was occupied by the Baizhan Army, Zhou Heng also broke open the city gate, and immediately ordered all the troops to rush into Victory City.

    The overall situation has been decided, and the Hundred Zhan Army has already taken an absolute advantage at this time.

    ?Seven days without water drained most of the combat power.  Coupled with the harassment day and night for the past seven days, the defenders of Shengli City were also nervous and exhausted.  Finally, the strength of Shengli City is not as good as that of Baizhan Army.

    Therefore, adding up the factors, they will undoubtedly win, and the Southern Tang army will undoubtedly lose.

    "Come on, brothers!"

    Tian Zhang led the army and rushed into Victory City following Li Xingba's assault battalion.

    The city suddenly became chaotic.

    "Zhu Houde, leave!"

    Tian Zhang and others immediately rushed to Zhu Houde.

    "Come here, protect the marshal out of the city!"

    Ji Ming and the others knew that they could no longer hold the victory.For the current plan, he can only take Zhu Houde to leave Victory City.

    "Stop!"

    Li Xingba swung his golden hammer and headed towards Zhu Houde from the chaos. Li Xingba and Tian Zhang had only one purpose, which was to catch Zhu Houde.

    "I'm here!"

    Seeing Li Xingba coming up, Ji Ming immediately called everyone to intercept Li Xingba.

    But at the same time, Tian Zhang had already bent his bow and set his arrow at Zhu Houde, the bowstring was fully drawn, and the arrow was shot out.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    The arrow was shot without fail, and the arrow hit Zhu Houde's back with precision. Zhu Houde fell forward directly, with pain in his back, and he felt that his internal organs were burning.

    "Let's go."

    Ji Ming shouted again.

    For the current plan, they must take Zhu Houde away from Victory City.

    "Walk!"

    The rest of the people retreated towards the east gate while fighting.

    The battle in the city continued, and the shouts and killings continued one after another. Outside the city, Zhou Heng sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, with a relaxed look on his face.

    "Your Highness!"

    A voice came from beside Zhou Heng.

    "came back!"

    Zhou Heng glanced sideways at Shi Jie and Mu Guang. Zhou Heng sent someone to send a message to Shi Jie and Mu Guang before attacking the city, telling them to come back. There is no need to intercept the water source upstream.

    After taking Victory City, they don't need to cut off the water.

    "Well, everything went well?" Zhou Heng asked again.

    "Everything is going well, all is well! We also encountered soldiers and horses from the Southern Tang Dynasty on the way. They were heading upstream. According to His Highness's instructions, we did not have any conflicts and chose to avoid it."

    Mu Guang replied.

    "It's a good job. We cut off the water. As for the release of water, we will leave it to the people in Nantang. Anyway, we have won the city of victory now."

    Zhou Heng pointed to the city of Shengli with its gates wide open and said confidently.

    "Your Highness is wise!"

    Shi Jie and Mu Guang said.

    "All right, all right, no need to flatter me, have you eaten? Do you want some?" Zhou Heng looked at the two of them and asked again. Since he was preparing to attack the city, Zhou Heng didn't eat well. Now the situation is over.  Sure, it's just a matter of time, Zhou Heng feels a little hungry.

    "It is possible, but are we really not going to help?"

    Shi Jie asked a little embarrassedly.

    "Is there any help here, Pang Zhong, Zhen Feng, Hou Wei, Lu Yue, Tian Zhang, Li Xingba, the six of them plus all the Baizhan Army, if they can't win Victory City, I'll let them all go home  The child has it."

    Zhou Heng said a little funny.

    The balance of victory this time is leaning towards them, and it's tilting sharply.

    "good."

    Mu Guang nodded. Since there were no problems in the city, they didn't need to worry about it anymore. They just had a meal and took a rest.

    Zhou Heng brought the two of them into the account for dinner.

    "drink wine!"

    Zhou Heng took out his wine.

    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Shi Jie and Mu Guang said gratefully.

    "Eat and drink enough, take a good rest, I don't think it will be over for a while, and they will have a rest when it is over. The two of you are responsible for cleaning the battlefield."

    Zhou Heng poured wine for the two of them and arranged a task by the way. Shi Jie and Mu Guang were dumbfounded. Sure enough, there is no free food in this world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 726

    ?

    The two looked at Zhou Heng with some bitterness.

    "Your Highness doesn't play around with people like you, arranging tasks for us after a meal?" Shi Jie said with some complaints.

    It's okay to march and fight, but cleaning up the battlefield after the war is even more difficult than marching and fighting.

    "That's right, we can't afford this meal."

    Mu Guang put down the wine glass in his hand and said.

    "A man can't break his promise after drinking." Zhou Heng slapped the table and said sternly. Shi Jie and Mu Guang stared at their empty wine glasses, and they could only say that they were too young.

    "knew."

    In the end, the two couldn't argue with Zhou Heng, so they agreed.

    To be honest, the two of them were just complaining. If the order was really passed down, Shi Jie and Mu Guang would not hesitate at all. This is what they should do.

    Just getting acquainted with Zhou Heng, the two of them couldn't help but complain.

    "Refreshing, eat vegetables, eat vegetables!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, with a look of successful tricks on his face.

    "Your Highness, the task of cleaning the battlefield can be handed over to Tian Zhang and the others. It is not too late to rest until the matter is completely over, but if you let them rest, is there anything else involved?"

    Shi Jie looked at Zhou Heng and asked in a low voice.

    Seeing a slight change in Zhou Heng's expression, Shi Jie immediately waved his hand, "Your Highness, I'm just asking casually. If you don't tell me, forget it. Just pretend that I didn't ask."

    Shi Jie felt that he might be talking too much. As the saying goes, the heart of a king is unpredictable. Although Zhou Heng is not a prince, he is also the future heir apparent, the future emperor. It is not appropriate to guess Zhou Heng's thoughts like this.

    "There's nothing you can't ask. What I like is your cleverness. The reason I'm shocked is that you asked this question. I don't mean to blame you."

    Seeing Shi Jie waving his hand to deny his questioning, Zhou Heng immediately replied with a smile.

    "It seems to be true?"

    Mu Guang stared at Zhou Heng and Shi Jie, the meaning of these words was already very obvious.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Of course there is something. Do you think this matter will end like this? Impossible, this matter cannot end. Victory City is not the end, Taihang Mountain is. We need to drive the Southern Tang army out of Taihang Mountain."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    I once said that although a war requires a city and a pool to compete, it is by no means a city and a pool to determine the victory or failure of the war.

    The real victory of the war is to maximize the benefits brought to them after the war.

    So they captured Shengli City, this is not a victory, they just occupied a city, and it is best to completely drive the Southern Tang army out of the east of Taihang Mountain.

    Only in this way can the Great Zhou enjoy long-term peace and stability, and will not be intruded by the Southern Tang Dynasty again.

    Therefore, the task of Tian Zhang and the others is to continue to chase the Southern Tang army, so Zhou Heng asked everyone to take a good rest for a night after the battle in Shengli City, and set off again the next day.

    That's why Zhou Heng handed over the task of cleaning the battlefield to Shi Jie and Mu Guang.

    When Zhou Heng explained the matter, Shi Jie and Mu Guang also understood.

    "What Your Highness said is that Victory City is not the key, but Taihang Mountain is the key." Mu Guang also agreed with what Zhou Heng said, and it was indeed the same as what Zhou Heng said.

    If they don't drive the Southern Tang army out of the Taihang Mountains, this is not a victory for them.

    "So we still need to continue fighting." Shi Jie said slowly.

    "That's right, this battle will take at least half a month, but it's all worth it." Zhou Heng said seriously, the rewards he got were worth the price they paid

    The three of Zhou Heng were eating when Tian Zhang ran in from the outside.

    Seeing Zhou Heng and the three eating leisurely, Tian Zhang swallowed.

    "how's it going?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    "Basically it's all right, Zhu Houde still hasn't caught it." Tian Zhang replied, Zhu Houde was shot by himself, but escaped from Victory City under the protection of everyone in Nantang.

    "Perhaps it's not worth dying. It's already a good victory to win Victory City." Zhou Heng raised his thumb, and then Zhou Heng found that Tian Zhang was always staring at the food in front of him.

    "Let's eat."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Really?" Tian Zhang looked suspiciously at Zhou Heng.

    "Really, let's eat!" Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang to sit down to eat, and Tian Zhang sat down and devoured it.?On the other hand, Shi Jie and Mu Guang smiled indifferently, and said to themselves that there was someone who was on a pirate ship.

    "Eat enough and have a good rest for the night. We will continue to set off tomorrow."

    Zhou Heng said something to Tian Zhang with a smile, Tian Zhang was stunned for a moment, looked at Zhou Heng blankly, and wondered why there was still something to do.

    "Your Highness, didn't you say that taking Victory City is the end?"

    Tian Zhang didn't understand. Could it be that the fight to the Southern Tang Palace would end?

    "Who said it's over? Victory City is just an appetizer, and the main course hasn't been served yet." Zhou Heng pointed to the food on the table in front of him and said.

    Taihang Mountain is the existence that makes Zhou Heng really full.

    "Then what is the main course?"

    "Taihang Mountain."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    After a few people finished eating, Zhou Heng came out of the camp. The shouts of killing in Shengli City had gradually quieted down, and the war came to an end.

    The Baizhan Army began to clean up the remaining soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty in the city.

    "Walk!"

    Zhou Heng wants to visit the city.

    "Your Highness, it's not over yet, do you want to wait a little longer?" Mu Guang asked Zhou Heng, what should I do in case of any accident.

    The last time the arrow was shot, they were almost scared out of their wits.

    They don't want to experience that kind of experience again.

    "It's okay, even if there is, it's nothing to worry about."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng entered Victory City grandly and climbed up the dilapidated city tower. Zhou Heng looked at the scene in front of him with a little emotion.

    "If the world is unified and rituals and music are re-established, will there be no wars?"

    Zhou Heng said a sentence with emotion. It seems a simple sentence, but it sounds extremely ambitious, and the world is unified. Let me ask how many people can do it.

    Seven countries coexist, and none of them has such ability.

    Don't dare to have such ability, once you have such ability, you will become a thorn in the side of other six countries, and they will deal with it quickly.

    Just like the current Great Zhou, they have not yet revealed their ambition to dominate the world, but they have caused many incidents because of the conquest of Xiyi.

    The Seven Kingdoms are shrewd like a ghost.

    "Your Highness is wise!"

    "Your Highness is wise!"

    After Tian Zhang and the others heard Zhou Heng's words, they bowed and saluted one after another. Perhaps it was wishful thinking for others to say such words, but Zhou Heng may not be sure. Zhou Heng is very powerful, really powerful.

    Maybe Zhou Heng can really end this troubled world.

    "Do you think highly of me? The unification of the world is a trifling matter!" Zhou Heng waved his hand and said, Zhou Heng also heard Tian Zhang and others' approval of what he said.

    Zhou Heng felt that this matter was too difficult, not to mention the unification of the world, but how many people in this big week were fighting openly and secretly and plotting against each other.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 727 Suspicious

    ?

    From the perspective of the Great Zhou Dynasty, looking at the court, there are also open and secret struggles among the royal family.

    Therefore, wanting to rule the world is a fantasy in the eyes of countless people.

    "I believe His Highness can do it."

    Tian Zhang said.

    ?They believed that Zhou Heng would be able to turn the tide and accomplish this great feat.

    "Let's take one step at a time, who knows what will happen in the future." Zhou Heng shrugged and said calmly.

    By the afternoon, Victory City finally returned to calm.

    "I'll leave the rest to you." Zhou Heng looked at Mu Guang and Shi Jie and said. Zhou Heng had said before that they should clean up the battlefield.

    "yes."

    Shi Jie and Mu Guang bowed to each other and saluted.

    "I have a request." Zhou Heng raised his hand and made a gesture of wiping his neck while speaking, indicating that neither of them will stay, no matter what it is, as long as they are enemies, they will be killed, regardless of age.

    Shi Jie and Mu Guang nodded in response to Zhou Heng

    On the other side, Huo Xin brought people near the water source, and Huo Xin ordered everyone to slow down.

    "The whole army listens to the order, slow down, bind the hooves of the horses, and don't make any noise, so as not to scare the snake!" Huo Xin said seriously, approaching the water source, Huo Xin felt a pressure.

    "yes."

    Everyone immediately followed Huo Xin's order and slowed down.

    As we approached the past, we heard the sound of water flowing.

    The sound of rushing water.

    "Everyone wait here, let's go to the mountainside to have a look." Huo Xin found a commanding height, decided to observe the situation first, and make a decision based on the enemy's situation.

    The army rested on the spot, and Huo Xin led a few people to start climbing the mountain.

    Come to the mountainside.

    Under the bright moonlight, the blocked water flow can be seen very clearly, the upper stream is blocked like a lake, and the ripples under the moonlight are like silver treasures.

    As for the downstream position, the place where the water used to flow was a huge gully, a deep gully, under the refraction of the moonlight, the silence was a little scary.

    "General, as long as we open this plug, the water will flow down."

    One person said.

    "That's right."

    Huo Xin nodded.

    Huo Xin carefully observed the blockage, which was formed by stacking bags of sandbags, and there was continuous water seeping out from the middle of the sandbags.

    "It looks like this blockage won't last long."

    Huo Xin said another sentence.

    After hearing what Huo Xin said, several people looked at the blockage. It was indeed what Huo Xin said, and the water began to seep out, which should have happened in the past few days.

    As long as the water on the top reaches a certain level, the blockage will definitely be flushed away.

    "Then may I ask, general, do you mean we should wait here or rush up now?" Someone asked Huo Xin, the problem they are facing now is equal to unequal.

    "Looking at the situation."

    Huo Xin did not give a direct answer, but was observing the situation.

    It's not that Huo Xin has no guts, but the opponent is the Hundred Zhan Army, they must be cautious, they have all experienced the combat effectiveness of the Hundred Zhan Army.

    "good."

    Several people nodded.

    Following Huo Xin and going up, looking down from a high place, I finally saw an open space with tents all over the open space.

    "They are stationed here!"

    Huo Xin glanced at the camp, and looked around. The environment is very good, and the place he chose is also perfect, very secret, and if people don't pay attention, they won't be able to see the existence of the camp.

    But you can see the current from the camp.

    It can be said that it is a very good place.

    "This camp is easy to defend but difficult to attack!" said one person. The camp is located on one side, with dense forests on three sides, and a slope on one side.

    This is definitely an excellent place.

    "That's right."

    Huo Xin nodded, the lieutenant beside him was right, this camp is easy to defend but difficult to attack.

    Several people observed the camp, and soon five or six people walked out of a tent.

    Huo Xin and others hurriedly hid themselves.

    The few people who came out stretched and looked around. Now there is no one in the camp except for them.

    They are the ones Shi Jie and Mu Guang deliberately stayed behind according to Zhou Heng's order.

    They are suspicious soldiers.

    &nbsp"Hey, I'm all gone, this camp is much deserted." One person said looking at the dark forest around him.

    "We should leave tomorrow too." Some people looked at the sky and took a deep breath, as if they were feeling the fresh air in the mountains. They only need to pass tonight before they can leave.

    "Yeah, if I don't leave, I will feel scared."

    "Fear?"

    "Yeah, the surrounding area is empty. Aren't we afraid to guard the camp?"

    "makes sense."

    Several people started chatting, if Huo Xin heard the conversation of several people, he would not have any hesitation.

    "Stop talking, let's get to work!"

    A general finally came out from the tent and ordered the people in front of him to work quickly. They nodded and started working immediately, and soon the flames were lit in the dark tent.

    Every camp started to light a bonfire.

    The figure reflected on the camp tent can be clearly seen from the firelight.

    "It seems that they haven't rested yet." Huo Xin said.

    "General, are we doing a silent raid now?" Someone said a little annatically. He felt that they might still have an advantage in making a surprise attack now.

    "No, they haven't rested yet, so they must be on guard. Let's take a look tomorrow."

    Huo Xin evacuated with a few people.

    The night passed.

    The two sides are also in peace.

    When the weather became cool, several people stationed at the camp had already left the camp.  They don't dare to stay any longer, because if there are not many people here, you will feel panicked.

    The sun shines out.

    "General!"

    Huo Xin came out of the tent and stretched himself.

    "Well, everyone, come with me and have a look!"

    Climbing the mountain again, I came to the original place, and looked at the camp of the Hundred Zhan Army. The camp was silent, there was no movement at all, and no one even moved around.

    The whole camp looked empty.

    "what happened?"

    Huo Xin asked, according to this time, it is impossible that there will be no one.

    "Could it be that they knew we were coming and left overnight?"

    "No way, even if we leave, we can hear the movement. Besides, we are on the way they must pass. You are looking at their camp. The tents have not been taken back. They should not have left."

    Some people began to figure out the situation.

    "Then why is there no one there?"

    "What if someone gets up late?" One person said unconvinced.

    "Isn't this a joke? As a soldier, how could it be possible to get up so late? Such an army has been slaughtered long ago. Is it still called the Hundred Wars Army?"

    Several people started arguing.

    "Stop arguing, I always feel that there is something wrong there, but I just can't tell." Huo Xin asked everyone to be quiet, and let himself think about what went wrong there, or they missed that link.

    Everyone looked at Huo Xin quietly, as if waiting for an answer.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 728

    ?

    "General, are you worrying too much!"

    One person thought that Huo Xin might have thought too much and made things too complicated. This matter might not be as complicated as they thought.

    "If you want me to say, let's kill him now, and let him be a monster."

    Some people think that Huo Xin is too cautious, and there is no need to consider this matter.

    Huo Xin listened to everyone's words, and slowly looked at the people in front of him.

    "Well, since all the generals have said so, and I, Huo Xin, am not a covetous person, let's see what the Hundred Wars Army is doing."

    Huo Xin said with determination.

    Although I don't understand why the camp is dead silent, there is no need to be too suspicious.

    "The general is right."

    Several people said that Huo Xin was right.

    Everyone came down from the mountainside, preparing to raid the camp of the Hundred Wars Army.

    "Report!"

    Suddenly riding Juechen from the official road, the messenger came galloping on horseback, and the messenger came to Huo Xin and got off his horse.

    Huo Xin saw that the person in front of him was sweating profusely, with panic on his face.

    "What happened?" Huo Xin asked eagerly.

    If there is no important thing, how can you be so anxious, this must be something big.

    "Victory City is lost."

    Someone said something, Huo Xin and others were stunned, the city of victory was lost, how could this be?  Everyone didn't understand why the Victory City would be lost if Marshal Zhu Houde was not guarding it.

    "How can it be?"

    "This is impossible. There is a marshal in Victory City. Even if Zhou Heng and the Baizhan Army are powerful, they will not be able to capture Victory City." Someone said in disbelief.

    It is impossible for Victory City to be captured by the Hundred Wars Army.

    "The Bai Zhan Army has new weapons, such as catapults, siege vehicles, and charging vehicles. We are really hard to resist." The visitor said with aggrieved and sorrowful expression.

    They didn't want to lose Victory City either, but there was nothing they could do.

    The bravery of the Hundred Wars Army, coupled with those sophisticated engineering equipment, was like adding wings to a tiger. The city walls and gates were broken at the same time.

    They can only retreat steadily.

    "What about the Marshal?"

    Huo Xin asked.

    He doesn't care how Victory City is, he wants to know how Zhu Houde is now?  Did Zhu Houde escape? If not, what happened now?

    "The marshal and we withdrew from Victory City, but"

    "But what are you talking about?"

    When Huo Xin saw that the person in front of him hesitated to speak, and stopped talking, Huo Xin immediately reprimanded him, saying that he didn't say anything at a critical point. Isn't this going to make people feel aggrieved?

    "The marshal is injured."

    replied the soldier.

    "Injured? Where? Is it serious?" Huo's confidence clicked. Zhu Houde was injured, so is it serious or not? If something happened to Zhu Houde, they would be completely over.

    "The back was injured. It was serious when I saw it. The marshal has passed out, but I don't know it now."

    The soldier said that he was just a little soldier, a little soldier who delivered orders and letters, how did he know if Zhu Houde was okay or not.

    Not to mention him, generals with low ranks are not qualified to know Zhu Houde's situation.

    "you"

    Just as Huo Xin was about to get angry, he scolded you for not knowing anything, but he glanced at the person in front of him with a look of fear, and looked at him in panic. Huo Xin didn't continue talking.

    "never mind!"

    Huo Xin sighed and said something casually.

    "Then general, are we going to raid the Baizhan Army camp now or go back?" Someone asked Huo Xin, now that Victory City is no longer theirs, do they still want to open this gap.

    "Nonsense, this Victory City is not ours anymore, we naturally want to go back."

    One person said a little funny, there is no room for negotiation on this matter, they must leave, Zhu Houde's injury is unknown, how could they have time to spend here.

    "We want to go back, but we must not go back like this. We will not open the blockage, but we will take down the camp."

    Huo Xin clenched his fists and said, this is a small punishment for Zhou Heng's capture of Victory City, and let Zhou Heng know that they are not easy to mess with.

    "The general said so."

    Everyone agrees with what Huo Xin said, they don't need to open the door, but?The Hundred Warriors in the camp cannot escape, they must kill them.

    Zhou Heng was able to capture Shengli City, and it was not too much for them to kill the Hundred Wars Army in this camp.

    "Give me an order to rush over there immediately! As soon as the matter is over, we will go back."

    Huo Xin sent the order down.

    "Obey!"

    Everyone immediately went down to rectify the soldiers and horses. In less than a moment, the Southern Tang army launched an attack on the camp.

    The sound of shouting and killing echoed in the mountains and forests, and everyone rushed into the camp with the sound of killing, but the surrounding area was still silent and there was no movement.

    It feels like the building has already been empty.

    "What's going on?" Someone asked in horror. Could it be that they have seen hell, they rushed in with such a great momentum, but there was no reaction at all.

    Even if he fell asleep, it would be impossible to sleep like a dead pig, which would be too much.

    "Why is there no movement?"

    "what is going on?"

    Everyone was looking around, but there was no one in the camp, which made people feel nervous when they saw it.

    "Go to the tent and have a look."

    Huo Xin raised his finger to the tent in front of him and said solemnly, last night he could see clearly that the fire inside the tent was lit, and there were still figures on the tent.

    "yes."

    More than a dozen people slowly approached the tent with long guns in their hands. The few people walking in front looked at each other in blank dismay, and none of them dared to open the curtain of the tent.

    In case there is an ambush inside, I will definitely die if I am the first one to go up.

    "What are you afraid of? The shield soldiers rushed forward, and the pikemen followed." Seeing that several people were obedient and a little scared, one person immediately reprimanded.

    "yes."

    The shield soldier raised his shield and walked slowly to the front of the tent, "Come on!" With a loud shout, he rushed directly into the tent, and there was no movement inside.

    "died?"

    "Impossible, there must be a movement after death."

    "Come in and have a look!" The shield soldier shouted, and the pikeman rushed in immediately, only to see that there was no one in the camp.

    The camp was empty.

    No, it can't be said to be empty, there are a few scarecrows on the ground, and the scarecrows are sitting cross-legged, with a mass of burnt wood in the middle of the scarecrows.

    "what happened?"

    Huo Xin also came in from the outside, and took a look at the scene in front of him. Huo Xin's eyes became complicated.

    Huo Xin didn't speak, he left the tent directly and went to a tent inside. Before everyone could react, Huo Xin rushed in.

    The environment inside is exactly the same, scarecrow, fire.

    It's the same after walking into several camps in a row.

    "What the hell is going on here?" Everyone was also at a loss. How could a person who was fine last night suddenly become a scarecrow today? This is unreasonable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 729 Paying homage to Zhongxi

    ?

    "Where did the person go?"

    "Why did it suddenly become like this?"

    Everyone was very curious, but they just didn't know what was going on.

    "General!"

    Everyone looked at Huo Xin, and Huo Xin also frowned. He clearly saw someone last night, and not only he saw it, but many people saw it. Why did he suddenly become a scarecrow now?

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Just when everyone was puzzled, there was a loud roar in their ears.

    The upstream blockage was washed away by the water flow, and the blocked water instantly poured down the mountain.

    The loud bang made everyone's hearts tremble.

    "The blockage has been flushed away." One person said listening to the sound of rushing water, he did not expect the blockage to be flushed out so quickly, it was almost as if it had been set.

    There was no one in the camp, only scarecrows.

    And at this moment, the blockage was washed away by the water flow. If all this is a coincidence, then this coincidence is too coincidental.

    It makes people tremble when they look at it.

    "Burn the camp, let's go!"

    Huo Xin didn't think about it too much, since he couldn't figure it out, don't think about it anymore, Huo Xin ordered people to burn the camp and evacuate with the army.

    "You lead the army to march slowly behind, and I will go first!" Huo Xin explained the matter to the people beside him, and led the two messengers who came to gallop away first

    An hour passed, and Huo Xin came to the camp where the army was stationed.

    Entering from the camp, Huo Xin saw a lot of wounded soldiers, all of whom were tied with sandbags and limped when they walked. The morale in the barracks was low, and all of them were listless.

    "this?"

    Huo Xin didn't know what to say. This matter was so distressing to him, and there was still the demeanor of the Southern Tang army.

    It is not an exaggeration to explain it as a remnant soldier and a defeated general.

    "Huo Xin!"

    Huo Xin walked inside, and soon a person came quickly to meet Huo Xin.

    "Ping Kang!"

    Huo Xin stepped forward to salute.

    "How is the Marshal?" Huo Xin asked Zhu Houde in the first sentence, and whether the injury was serious. Ping Kang, like Huo Xin, was Zhu Houde's confidant, so he naturally understood Zhu Houde's injury.

    "Fortunately, luckily, the arrow deviates, otherwise it hit the heart. At this time, the arrow has been pulled out and the medicine is applied. The military doctor is watching from the side. Do you want to go in and take a look?"

    Ping Kang asked Huo Xin if he wanted to go in and see the situation.

    Huo Xin waved his hand, "Since I'm resting, I won't go in and disturb you." Huo Xin said, Huo Xin was worried that Zhu Houde would make a long speech if he knew that he came over, and it would be bad if the injury recurred.

    "That's fine." Ping Kang nodded after listening to Huo Xin's words and did not object, "It was the marshal who asked me to send someone to call you over. I should have a lot to say to you, but since we are resting, let's talk about it tomorrow."

    Ping Kang patted Huo Xin on the shoulder. Seeing Huo Xin come back, Ping Kang's heart was somewhat calmer. Otherwise, every time he saw the current army, he would have an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    They have been marching and fighting for so many years, and they have never experienced such a defeat. Since the last time they won a victory in the ambush of the Hundred Wars Army in the water source, they have retreated steadily, as if they were under a curse.

    Now there are no words to describe the heart at this time.

    "I've never failed so badly before." Ping Kang said it anyway, some things are better said, if you don't say it all the time, it's easy to hold back your heart.

    "We underestimated the enemy. We have been dealing with Zhou Heng in the same way as Su Wangzhi. This is impossible." Huo Xin felt that all this was due to their tactical problems.

    Other than that, they are no worse than the Bai Zhan Army.

    "maybe."

    Ping Kang didn't know how to answer Huo Xin's words. Ping Kang felt that their failure was not only due to tactical problems and underestimation of the enemy.

    There are other factors.

    It's just that now everything has become a failure, and it doesn't make any sense to say these things.

    "How many troops do we have now?"

    Huo Xin asked.

    "Except for the injured, we still have about 20,000 people. I'm afraid all the people in the rear in Shengli City have been killed." Ping Kang was a little disappointed.

    Although they didn't have much contact with Zhou Heng, they knew that Zhou Heng was a ruthless person, and he always used annihilation warfare against the enemy Zhou Heng.

    theZhou Heng killed more than 100,000 people in the battle of Hanzhong City, and many people were killed and injured in Luliang City. Zhou Heng, the prince, was truly ruthless.

    I'm afraid they can't be as ruthless as Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng kills as soon as he says, and treats human life like nothing.

    "Twenty thousand people?"

    Huo Xin pondered for a moment.

    "Why do you have any other ideas?" Ping Kang looked at Huo Xin, which made it clear that he had some ideas.

    "If we have 30,000 people, I wonder if we can fight the Baizhan Army?" Huo Xin looked at Ping Kang. The total of 50,000 people is not a small number.

    Moreover, the consumption of the Hundred Battle Army is not small.

    "But we don't have that many people anymore."

    Ping Kang spread his hands and said.

    Qian Ning came over and told them that the imperial court would not support them with anything, food, grass, ordnance, so how could it be possible to send more troops.

    "We can deploy troops."

    Huo Xin said.

    "Don't mess around. The court is in a sensitive position now. No one should touch this brow at this time. You should be quiet and wait until the marshal wakes up to see what he has to say to you."

    Pingkang persuaded Huo Xin.

    Zhou Heng is not something they can deal with, they should not provoke Zhou Heng first.

    "All right."

    Huo Xin nodded. If possible, Huo Xin could use his relationship to take the risk of mobilizing 30,000 people to fight to the death with the Baizhan Army.

    Ke Pingkang is right, now is a sensitive time, it's better not to cause trouble anymore

    Victory City.

    "Are you Ji Ming?" Shi Jie asked looking at the blood-soaked person in front of him. At this time, Ji Ming was disheveled and embarrassed. Ji Ming covered Zhu Houde's evacuation. When he finally wanted to evacuate, it was too late, and finally he was exhausted.  caught.

    "Stop talking nonsense, kill if you want."

    Ji Ming said coldly.

    "Have a backbone." Shi Jie raised his thumbs, he didn't expect there to be such a backbone person here, he is really a formidable person.

    "killed."

    Shi Jie didn't have any nonsense, since he wanted to die, they would do it.

    "Hahahahaha, come on, if I frown, I will not be a good man. Eighteen years later, I will be a good man again. Then I will be the enemy of Da Zhou."

    Ji Ming said with a smile.

    "Brothers, there is nothing to worry about, it is nothing more than death." Ji Ming seemed to have seen through life and death.

    "Pull it down and kill it."

    Shi Jie said indifferently, Zhou Heng said that no one would be left alive, so they will naturally keep their word.

    After killing Ji Ming, his head was sent to the tower.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Ji Ming's head, as well as the heads of other generals in the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    "Brother, I will avenge you for taking down Victory City today! Take care on the road to Huangquan." Zhou Heng poured a glass of wine on the ground to pay homage to Zhongxi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 730 Recapturing (Updated)

    ?

    "Your Highness, you don't have to blame yourself. His Majesty Zhong Xiquan knows. If he knows that you took down Victory City and avenged him, he will be happy."

    Mu Guang stepped forward to persuade Zhou Heng.

    Mu Guang and the others could actually see that Zhou Heng was very guilty of Zhongxi's death.

    "hope so."

    Zhou Heng replied with a wish, because he is an atheist, and Zhou Heng thinks that when a person dies, he has nothing, so he can't talk about being happy or not.

    But at this time, Zhou Heng hopes that this world is in the Yuge Underworld, and that Zhongxi can really be as happy as Mu Guang said.

    "Bump all these heads into the wooden box for me, and I will give it to Zhu Houde."

    Zhou Heng asked Mu Guang and Shi Jie to put the heads of Ji Ming and others into the box, and Zhou Heng wanted Zhu Houde to know that these people died because of him.

    "clear!"

    Shi Jie and Mu Guang immediately prepared to make arrangements

    the other side.

    Zhu Houde also slowly woke up from the coma.

    "Marshal, are you awake? How do you feel?"

    Zhu Houde was always taken care of by someone to prevent any accidents. Seeing Zhu Houde waking up, the military doctor immediately stepped forward to inquire about the situation.

    Zhu Houde's complexion was pale, his lips were chapped, and his eye sockets were sunken.

    The person looked much haggard, not at all as energetic as before.

    "fine."

    Zhu Houde said weakly.

    "Marshal, you are seriously injured. I suggest that you leave Taihang Mountain and return to Jinling. There are better medicines and doctors there, which will surely make Marshal recover from his injuries."

    The military doctor persuaded Zhu Houde to know that their current situation is marching and fighting, and marching and fighting is a tiring and exhausting thing.

    Even a person with a strong body may not be able to withstand this fatigue. Zhu Houde might not have any problems before. After all, he is the marshal of the three armies, and he is good at marching and fighting.

    But not anymore.

    Zhu Houde was injured, and Zhou Heng was angry again and again. If he dragged on like this, he might have to explain it here.

    Therefore, the military doctor felt that it should be severe at this time, and only in this way can he get better treatment.

    "No need!"

    Zhu Houde said slowly.

    "Marshal!" The military doctor looked at Zhu Houde. Zhu Houde was not only the Marshal of the three armed forces, but also the prince of the Southern Tang Dynasty. What should we do if something really happened here.

    "I have been a soldier for half my life. I have never experienced anything. I have experienced anything more dangerous than this. I know how my body is."

    Zhu Houde gritted his teeth and explained slowly.

    "but"

    "Nothing but, you can't speak out about me. If someone knows my current situation, it will shake the morale of the army, and I will be even more powerless to fight again."

    Zhu Houde reminded the military doctor.

    "Marshal, do you still want to fight again?" The military doctor didn't expect Zhu Houde to want to fight Zhou Heng again.

    "Naturally, Victory City can't just be lost like this. If we lose Victory City, I, Southern Tang, will lose control and containment of Great Zhou. I, Zhu Houde, will be a sinner through the ages."

    Zhu Houde said solemnly, Victory City cannot be lost.

    "Well, since Marshal you said so, I have nothing to say." The military doctor understood Zhu Houde's meaning. From Zhu Houde's point of view, the Southern Tang Dynasty is the big country, the world is the public, and he himself is a small matter.

    Even if Zhu Houde died in battle, he would die for the Southern Tang.

    "Is Huo Xin here?"

    Zhu Houde asked the military doctor, and Zhu Houde sent someone to call Huo Xin back when he was in a coma.

    "It's already here!"

    The military doctor stepped forward and said something in a low voice.

    "The order told him to take my marshal's order and go to Lu'an City to mobilize the army to come to support." Zhu Houde slowly said word by word to the military doctor in front of him.

    "clear."

    Jun Qi nodded and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Zhu Houde.

    "I haven't finished my sentence yet, let him be stationed in Lu'an City and not enter Taihang Mountain." Zhu Houde said the second half of the sentence. Such behavior made the military doctor a little confused, and he didn't understand why.

    Let Huo Xin mobilize troops, but let Huo Xin not come back, Huo Xin is a fierce general, why can't he come back, Huo Xin can still give Zhu Houde advice and help Zhu Houde here.

    "Marshal, this"

    Zhu Houde waved his handHe was explaining, and asked the military doctor to pass the order according to his own instructions. Seeing that Zhu Houde was unwilling to explain, the military doctor did not continue to ask.

    "Yes, Marshal, don't worry, the military order will be conveyed."

    After the military doctor replied, he came out of the tent.

    Outside the camp, Huo Xin and Ping Kang waited early. These two are Zhu Houde's right-hand men, and both of them have high prestige in the army.

    "Two generals!"

    When the military doctor saw Huo Xin and Ping Kang, he bowed to him immediately.

    "Um."

    Huo Xin nodded, telling the military doctor not to salute.

    "How is the marshal?" Ping Kang asked Zhu Houde's situation excitedly. First, what should they do if Zhu Houde really has something to do, and who will take charge of the overall situation.

    What are he and Huo Xin doing.

    Pingkang also had a plan in his heart, once Zhu Houde had something to do, the position of marshal would be given away, and Pingkang wanted to fight for it.

    He and Huo Xin were equally divided, and Ping Kang asked himself that he was no worse than Huo Xin.

    "The marshal is in good health, and his injuries are not a hindrance. He just needs to take good care of himself."

    The military doctor replied, this is Zhu Houde's answer to the military doctor, and he should answer like this to the outside world.

    "That's good." Ping Kang nodded, as long as Zhu Houde is fine, "Marshal is the commander-in-chief of our armed forces, if the marshal is fine, we are fine." Ping Kang said excitedly.

    "Then I can persuade the Marshal to return to Jinling."

    Huo Xin stepped forward and wanted to enter the tent to persuade Zhu Houde to leave Taihang Mountain and return to Jinling. The treatment Zhu Houde received in Jinling would be more comprehensive. Although there are military doctors here, everything is very simple.

    "The general's words are basically the same as what I said. I have already persuaded the marshal, but the marshal disagreed. He said that he is the commander, how can he leave the camp, and Victory City is very important and must not be lost."

    The military doctor told Huo Xin and Ping Kang exactly what Zhu Houde said.

    Huo Xin and Ping Kang glanced at each other. Zhu Houde's words had another meaning. It meant that he didn't want to withdraw his troops and wanted to take back Victory City.

    "Marshal means that we will continue to fight and take back Victory City?" Ping Kang looked at the military doctor in front of him and asked.

    The military doctor nodded, with a serious look on his face.

    "That's right, the marshal said that if you don't succeed, you will be benevolent, and the city of victory cannot be lost." The military doctor slowly explained Zhu Houde's meaning.

    If you don't succeed, you will succeed.

    Pingkang was stunned for a moment and then looked at Huo Xin. He was determined to fight Da Zhou to the end. Yesterday Huo Xin told himself that he would mobilize troops to fight Da Zhou to the death. At that time, he persuaded Huo Xin not to act rashly.

    Unexpectedly, Zhu Houde's ideas and Huo Xin's ideas coincided with each other (remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 731: Departure (Updated)

    ?

    It seems that Zhu Houde also wants to fight to the end.

    "Victory City is related to our tie-in relationship between Southern Tang and Great Zhou. Victory City is very important. What the Marshal said is that Victory City cannot be lost. If you fail, you will be benevolent!"

    Huo Xin nodded and said.

    Although he is more cautious and hesitant in some matters, Huo Xin has never been vague about some matters, such as the current matter.

    Huo Xin's hesitant things are usually small things without much influence, while decisive things are big things.

    Victory City is a vital existence in terms of future strategic significance and the sense of Southern Tang's containment of the Great Zhou. They must not give up such a city to Zhou Heng.

    Once it was given to Zhou Heng, they completely lost the initiative and advantage. It was impossible for Southern Tang to contain and suppress Da Zhou at once.

    Therefore, Huo Xin proposed a showdown yesterday, and now Zhu Houde has also expressed the proposal of failure or success, and the two hit it off.

    "The marshal is right. Victory City is very important, but we don't have soldiers now."

    Pingkang also nodded, expressing that he agrees with Zhu Houde's words, but agreeing is one thing, and fighting a war is another thing, and fighting a war is not something that can be accomplished by agreeing.

    Soldiers and horses are needed to fight a war. They only have about 20,000 people who can fight now. It is probably impossible for such a force to take back Victory City from the Baizhan Army.

    This point is not that he flatters others' ambitions and destroys his own prestige.

    He just proceeded from the facts and analyzed the problem from a considerable perspective.

    "The general is right, the marshal also thought of this matter, so the marshal decided to send troops here." The military doctor continued to answer Ping Kang's doubts.

    Deploy troops?

    Ping Kangxin said that Huo Xin thought of it again.

    "But you want to mobilize the soldiers and horses of Lu'an City?" Huo Xin looked at the military doctor in front of him, with doubts on his face, and asked tentatively.

    The military doctor was stunned, he didn't expect Huo Xin to guess Zhu Houde's words.

    From the change in the military doctor's expression, Huo Xin and Ping Kang also saw what it meant. Huo Xin guessed right, Zhu Houde also wanted to mobilize the soldiers and horses of Lu'an City.

    "Am I right?"

    Huo Xin asked.

    "That's right, the marshal also wants to mobilize troops from Lu'an City." The military doctor replied.

    Huo Xin smiled, "Marshal's approach is correct. The only elite troops that can be mobilized near the Taihang Mountains are those from Lu'an City. The Lu'an Army is rare in the southern and northern regions of our country."

    Huo Xin said.

    They recognized the combat strength of the Lu'an Army. They could not be said to be top elites, but at least they were first-class soldiers. The Lu'an Army came to face the Baizhan Army that had already fought several battles, and it was unknown who would win.

    The two sides are definitely evenly divided.

    "Then how to mobilize troops and horses?"

    Ping Kang asked the military doctor how to mobilize the army now that he has decided to mobilize the army.

    The military doctor took out Zhu Houde's marshal order from his sleeve.

    "General, this is the token that the marshal asked me to give you. He told you to take the token and go to Lu'an City to mobilize the army to support us."

    The military doctor told Huo Xin that Huo Xin took the token, and it was indeed Zhu Houde's Marshal Order.

    "Yes, I will not disgrace my life."

    Huo Xin clasped his fists and said, Ping Kang looked at the marshal order in Huo Xin's hand, a little envious, and felt a little uncomfortable. Zhu Houde handed the marshal order to Huo Xin. Does this mean that Huo Xin became Zhu Houde's choice.

    If so, wouldn't it be that I myself have no chance.

    Zhu Houde seldom gave this marshal order, but now handing it over to Huo Xin, it will inevitably make people a little suspicious.

    "Wait a minute, general, the marshal has something to tell you."

    The military doctor stopped Huo Xin.

    "Please specify!"

    Huo Xin asked the military doctor to tell him what Zhu Houde said.

    "The marshal said, after you go to Lu'an City, let the army come over, and you don't have to come back when you are stationed in Lu'an City." The military doctor relayed Zhu Houde's words to Huo Xin.

    Huo Xin was taken aback, and Ping Kang was also confused, neither of them understood what Zhu Houde meant by this, and why Huo Xin was allowed to stay in Lu'an City.

    "I can't come back?"

    Huo Xin asked the military doctor in disbelief. Huo Xin felt that he must have heard it wrong. At such an important moment, at such a critical time, the army is about to fight, how can he stay out of it, how can he not come to help.

     This is somewhat unreasonable.

    "Yes." The military doctor nodded, and looked at Huo Xin seriously, "Marshal has ordered you not to return to Taihang Mountain." The military doctor repeated the matter again, completely affirming what he just said.

    "Why?"

    Huo Xin didn't understand the reason.

    "That's right, why exactly?" Ping Kang didn't understand, Huo Xin was one of them, and Huo Xin was indispensable for making suggestions.

    At this time, Zhu Houde asked Huo Xin to stay in Lu'an City. This was not cutting off his own arm, it was completely cutting off his back.

    "I don't know about this either, this is the order of the Marshal."

    The military doctor shook his head and said, he also asked Zhu Houde, but Zhu Houde didn't tell himself, in this case, he could only answer Huo Xin and Ping Kang's doubts according to Zhu Houde's words.

    "I want to ask the Marshal."

    Huo Xin felt that he had to ask Zhu Houde himself about this matter. He had to figure out the matter. Could it be that he had done something wrong and Zhu Houde was punishing himself.

    But Huo Xin didn't know what he did wrong.

    Is it because there is no problem of blocking the water source?

    "General, the marshal has just rested, you should not disturb the marshal, listen to what the marshal said, and don't let the marshal worry more."

    The military doctor stopped Huo Xin.

    Huo Xin stood at the entrance of the tent for a long while, bowed slowly and saluted, "I understand." After Huo Xin finished speaking, he turned around and left the large tent of the Chinese army.

    "I send you!"

    Ping Kang caught up with Huo Xin.

    "I'm leaving. I'll leave this place to you alone. You should worry more." Huo Xin said with some guilt. Managing an army, tens of thousands of people, is a very exhausting task.

    "Don't worry, I'm here."

    Ping Kang replied with a smile, for Zhu Houde to dismiss Huo Xin, Ping Kang felt a little happy in his heart. Although Huo Xin is a fierce general, there must be some reason for dismissing Huo Xin.  On the issue, Huo Xin did something wrong, which caused Zhu Houde to dismiss Huo Xin.

    From this point of view, I am a little closer to the Marshal than Huo Xin.

    And he stayed, if he wins Victory City, his contribution must be greater than that of Huo Xin.

    "Well, I feel relieved to have you by the Marshal's side." Huo Xin looked at Ping Kang and said, Huo Xin believed in Ping Kang's ability very much, and Ping Kang would definitely do things beautifully.

    "Don't worry." Pingkang replied again, "I really envy you. You will be carefree when you arrive in Lu'an City." Pingkang said calmly and enviously.

    After hearing Ping Kang's words, Huo Xin took out the marshal token.

    "Then do you want you to go and I stay here?" Huo Xin seemed to really want to exchange peace with Kang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 732 Choose You

    ?

    "Don't, don't, just forgive me!"

    Ping Kang waved his hand and rejected Huo Xin's proposal.

    "This is the order of the marshal, I dare not disobey, you are a favorite general, we are ordinary generals!" Ping Kang said jokingly, but there is some truth in this sentence.

    Zhu Houde really attached great importance to Huo Xin.

    "Then I'm leaving, please leave here!"

    Huo Xin and Ping Kang came to the gate of the camp to say goodbye.

    "Go, don't worry too much. I believe the Marshal will let you come back within half a month. You are the right-hand man, and we cannot do without you."

    In the end, Pingkang comforted Huo Xin.

    At this time, they all felt that Zhu Houde sent Huo Xin away because of the water cutoff in Shengli City, which weakened the combat effectiveness of the army.

    It was one of the elements of their defeat.

    "hope so."

    Huo Xin looked at the camp and asked himself to go to Lu'an City. Zhu Houde never met him from the beginning to the end. Maybe he really broke Zhu Houde's heart.

    Huo Xin left for Lu'an City with a team of people.

    Ping Kang was relieved after Huo Xin left, now he was finally alone again, Zhu Houde was injured, and when he ordered someone to call Huo Xin, Ping Kang felt a little bit in his heart, he thought Zhu Houde wanted to take the position of marshal  I handed it over to Huo Xin, but I didn't expect that I was thinking too much

    "General, the marshal has woken up and asked you to go over."

    A soldier came to the gate of the camp and spoke to Ping Kang.

    "Yeah?"

    Ping Kang glanced at the soldiers in front of him and then walked quickly towards the large tent of the Chinese army. Within a moment, Ping Kang walked in from the outside.

    Seeing in front of the bed, Ping Kang found that Zhu Houde was very weak, but he didn't expect the injury to be so serious. The military doctor said that he was stable and there was no serious problem. This is not stable and not serious.

    "Marshal."

    Ping Kang made a salute.

    "Well, Ping Kang is here!" Zhu Houde glanced at Ping Kang and asked weakly.

    "Yes." Worried that Zhu Houde could not hear what he said, Ping Kang immediately raised his voice and replied, "By the way, Marshal, you asked Huo Xin to go to Lu'an City to transfer troops. Huo Xin has already left, don't worry."

    Pingkang also told Zhu Houde about Huo Xin's departure.

    "good."

    Zhu Houde nodded slowly, glanced at the crowd from the corner of his eye, Zhu Houde waved his hand lightly, "You all go out, let Ping Kang stay, I have something to say to him."

    Zhu Houde asked everyone to wait outside the camp.

    "yes."

    Everyone withdrew immediately, Zhu Houde beckoned to make Pingkang come forward to obey.

    "Marshal, what's the matter?" Ping Kang asked Zhu Houde, letting everyone leave and leaving him alone, there must be something he wanted to tell him.

    "I know my physical condition. Although I am determined, I am powerless. I can no longer lead the three armies to fight. You and Huo Xin are my right-hand men. They are the people I like. You said that I should give this position to you two  who?"

    Zhu Houde directly asked Pingkang who the position of marshal would be given to.

    This matter is related to the future of their Great Zhou, and even whether they can win Victory City.

    Ping Kang didn't expect Zhu Houde to ask himself so directly, this sentence really caught Ping Kang's question, and he didn't know how to answer this question for a while.

    Dazed for a while, staring straight at Zhu Houde.

    Seeing Ping Kang stunned, Zhu Houde squeezed out a smile.

    "You don't have to be under pressure, you can just say it, express your own thoughts, even if you think you are more qualified than Huo Xin for the position of marshal, you can say it."

    Zhu Houde said casually.

    Ping Kang thought for a while, then shook his head.

    "Marshal, you are joking. I can't compare with Huo Xin. Huo Xin has a stable personality, is modest in his work, and is even more strategic in marching and fighting. But I am a rough man. The position of Marshal Huo Xin is the most suitable."

    Ping Kang chooses to recommend Huo Xin, this move is to retreat as an advance, if it is true that he asks himself to be better than Huo Xin.

    Zhu Houde didn't expect Ping Kang to say such a thing.

    Zhu Houde nodded in satisfaction.

    "I didn't expect you to say such a thing. It's rare, rare. It can prove your intentions." Zhu Houde seemed to agree with Ping Kang's words.

    Pingkang felt a little displeased, even a little anxious, could it be that he used this move to retreat??Did you shoot yourself in the foot with a rock?

    If Zhu Houde intends to make Huo Xin the marshal, why should Huo Xin be dismissed? This is not in line with common sense.

    Zhu Houde was injured at this time, and it was a great opportunity to support Huo Xin to become a marshal. As long as Zhu Houde gave an order, everyone would definitely support Huo Xin.

    Pingkang felt that what Zhu Houde did was completely inconsistent with what he said.

    "Marshal, you want Huo Xin to become a marshal? Then why do you want to dismiss him?" Ping Kang asked curiously, asking Huo Xin to go to Lu'an City and not come back, how could he become a marshal.

    Zhu Houde smiled and shook his head.

    "You misunderstood. I dismissed him just to let him leave and not compete with you. I decided to let you replace me as the marshal." Zhu Houde said what was in his heart.

    "I?"

    Ping Kang didn't expect that there would be a reversal in the end, and the reversal was so sudden that he didn't know how to digest the reversal for a while.

    Ping Kang was really a little stunned, his mind went blank, could this be what people often say about changing times?

    "That's right, it's you."

    Zhu Houde said with certainty.

    "Marshal, don't make fun of me. I can't do it. You should choose Huo Xin. How about I go to Lu'an City?" Naturally, Ping Kang would not show excitement, and he still had to be humble at this time.

    "You are wrong. Although Huo Xin has a stable personality and can make suggestions when marching and fighting, he has a melancholy personality. He is sometimes indecisive and easily loses his chances. Such a person cannot command the three armies. The commander of the three armies must judge the situation and act resolutely. On this point  I can't trust you."

    Zhu Houde saw very clearly, Huo Xin and Ping Kang's character, Zhu Houde could see clearly.

    "But me?"

    "There is nothing but, when you become the marshal, let Huo Xin come to assist you. I believe that Huo Xin has no complaints. You are the commander and let him assist you. I can safely hand over the army to your hands.  Kang, are you willing?"

    Zhu Houde asked.

    Ping Kang stared at Zhu Houde.

    A few minutes later, Pingkang bowed directly in front of Zhu Houde's bed.

    "Thanks to the support of the Marshal, Ping Kang will definitely do his best in this life and live up to the heavy trust!" Ping Kang said seriously, the words have already reached this point, and Ping Kang feels that there is no need for him to refuse.

    It will appear hypocritical if you continue to excuse yourself.

    "Okay, this is a man. I let you stay here so that you can make contributions here. When you have achievements, I am announcing this matter more convincingly." Zhu Houde expressed his intentions.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 733 Continue to march

    ?

    "yes!"

    Ping Kang answered sonorously, he did not expect that Zhu Houde sent Huo Xin away for his own sake.

    "Okay, let's go down!"

    Zhu Houde let Pingkang go down.

    Coming out of the tent, Ping Kang had a smile on his face, as if he had encountered something great.

    "General, how is the Marshal?"

    Some people came forward to ask about Zhu Houde's situation. They had been outside the camp all the time, and they didn't go in. They didn't know what Zhu Houde's current situation was like.

    "The marshal is fine, you don't need to worry."

    Pingkang also did not tell everyone the real situation of Zhu Houde, because this would probably cause the army to panic and shake their hearts.

    On this point, Ping Kang is also very clear.

    "General, I heard that the Marshal asked Huo Xin to go to Lu'an City to mobilize troops. Do we still want to fight back?"

    Another person stepped forward to inquire about the situation.

    Ping Kang nodded.

    "That's right, we're going to fight back, and we're going to snatch Victory City back. Victory City is very important to me in Nantang, and it must not fall into the hands of Da Zhou."

    Ping Kang said seriously that he was in favor of continuing to fight, continue to fight, and recapture Victory City, because this was a springboard for him to become a marshal. As long as he relied on this springboard and Zhu Houde's support, he would definitely become a marshal of the army.

    Therefore, Pingkang is very supportive of continuing to fight.

    "I see."

    Everyone nodded.

    "General, what good things have happened to you, so happy?"

    Everyone finally asked Pingkang what happened to him, which made Pingkang so happy.

    "Don't say it, don't say it, it won't work if you say it."

    Pingkang waved his hands and played a riddle with everyone, this matter cannot be said, although Zhu Houde and Pingkang have already agreed on this matter.

    However, Pingkang still felt that he should keep a low profile and speak out when the matter was finally settled.

    "All right."

    Everyone did not continue to ask.

    "Everyone, a war is about to start. You should rectify the armed forces and prepare for battle."

    Ping Kang began to actively rectify the armed forces. He is now the future marshal, so he naturally wants to enter the role in advance.

    "yes."

    Everyone didn't have any opinion on Ping Kang's words. After all, Ping Kang and Huo Xin were both Zhu Houde's right-hand men. Now that Huo Xin was gone, only Ping Kang was there, so they naturally wanted to listen to Ping Kang's words

    A day is fleeting.

    In Victory City, Zhou Heng assembled an army.

    Zhou Heng stepped onto the platform.

    "Soldiers and soldiers, although we have won the city of victory, the Southern Tang thieves are still determined and will definitely want to capture the city of victory. Therefore, I have decided not to stop at once, to evacuate the army of the Southern Tang Dynasty from the Taihang Mountains, and let the west of the Taihang Mountains become my Great Zhou Dynasty.  Territory, so that the Southern Tang did not dare to invade our Great Zhou."

    "This is my Great Zhou's foundation for all ages, everyone, today you shed blood on the battlefield, and tomorrow I will be proud of you all, as my great Zhou's son, as my warrior of hundreds of battles, do you dare to go on the journey with me again, Jin  Ge iron horse, wield sword mountains and rivers?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    "dare!"

    "dare!"

    "dare!"

    Everyone shouted.

    "Okay, I have ambition. I am worthy of being my son of the Great Zhou. A man of seven feet should show his ambition to rise above the clouds. Today, we are waiting to open up the territory and expand the territory for the descendants of my Great Zhou. Please, all officers and soldiers."

    Zhou Heng clasped his fists in salute.

    "The Great Zhou is mighty! The prince is mighty!"

    "The Great Zhou is mighty! The prince is mighty!"

    After Tian Zhang waited, he immediately took the lead and started shouting, and everyone followed suit. When everyone looked at Zhou Heng, there was admiration in their eyes.

    Since Zhou Heng came to Macheng, they have fought against the Southern Tang army for several rounds. Except for being betrayed by a traitor last time, Zhou Heng can be said to be extremely victorious in all battles.

    It is a kind of enjoyment to fight with such a person.

    They can completely trust Zhou Heng.

    "Set off!"

    Zhou Heng beckoned and ordered everyone to follow him.

    "I'll leave it to the two of you here!" Zhou Heng turned to look at Shi Jie and Mu Guang, and Zhou Heng asked them to stay and sit in Shengli City.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, we will definitely look after you.Licheng, there will be no problems.  "

    Mu Guang replied.

    The army came out of Victory City and headed towards Taihang Mountain.

    After marching for a day, the mountains and forests gradually appeared in front of my eyes, and the mountains and forests in the distance continued to rise and fall.

    "Tian Zhang, Zhen Feng ordered you two to be the vanguard, to investigate the enemy's situation and report quickly!" Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang and Zhen Feng to go to Taihang Mountain to check the situation of the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    "yes."

    Tian Zhang and Zhen Feng did not dare to delay the slightest.

    "Wait, take the gift I prepared and give it to Zhu Houde sometime." Seeing that the two were about to leave immediately, Zhou Heng asked them to bring their presents.

    "OK."

    Tian Zhang and Zhen Feng took Zhou Heng's gift and left with a team of people.

    "Brother, how sure are you in this battle?"

    Li Xingba asked Zhou Heng.

    "Not much, 70% sure." Zhou Heng gave a conservative answer.

    "70%?" Li Xingba did not expect Zhou Heng to give a 70% certainty, "Then where did the other 30% go?" Li Xingba continued to ask.

    "There is a 100% certainty in the war. If we are 100% sure, Zhu Houde may not fight us, and he will directly withdraw from Taihang Mountain. With a 30% certainty, I predict that Zhu Houde will call for reinforcements."

    Zhou Heng said in a heavy tone, Zhou Heng's 70% certainty is that they will solve the matter before the reinforcements from the Southern Tang Dynasty arrive.

    If reinforcements arrive, it may become a little tricky.

    "Then will you choose the soldiers and horses there?" Hou Wei asked. They have all heard of the soldiers and horses stationed near Nantang, there are only a few.

    "There are soldiers and horses stationed in Lu'an, Huoshan, Yuexi, and Tongcheng. If it were me, I would choose the soldiers and horses in Lu'an City. They are considered elite among these soldiers and horses."

    Lu Yue said with certainty.

    The soldiers and horses stationed in Lu'an City are soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty court, not the local army, so their equipment is very good, and their combat effectiveness is naturally strong.

    "How long does it take to get to Taihang Mountain from Lu'an City?"

    Zhou Heng asked a question.

    "It will take three days for a single person to ride a horse, and it will take at least ten days if the army marches in a hurry." Lu Yue made a rough estimate.

    More than ten days?

    "Enough is enough. For more than ten days, we will strive to take Zhu Houde down. It will be meaningless when the troops from Lu'an City arrive."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, the matter has become a foregone conclusion, and it is useless for anyone to come, even if it is the Emperor Zhu Houzhao of the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    "Is ten days really enough?"

    Why does Pang Zhong feel that he is not in a hurry? These ten days are too long.

    "Enough is enough. I guess the Southern Tang army can fight now is only about 20,000 people, which is nothing to worry about." Zhou Heng said calmly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 734

    ?

    Zhou Heng made a rough guess.

    At that time, it was said to be 100,000, but after the war, the 100,000 people in the Southern Tang Dynasty were almost eaten by Zhou Heng, so Zhou Heng felt that 20,000 people was already a very big number.

    "If it is really as your Highness said, we have a great chance of winning."

    Lu Yue said.

    The 20,000 enemy troops are no problem for their Hundred War Army

    Zhou Heng's army marched for a day, and Zhu Houde and the others immediately received the news. Although Zhu Houde and the others escaped from Shengli City, they were still thinking about how to fight back, so they kept observing the movement of Shengli City.

    "Report, Zhou Heng led his army to Taihang Mountain."

    Soldiers came to report the situation.

    "Is it so fast? It seems that Zhou Heng wants to kill them all."

    Ping Kang said with a solemn expression that Zhou Heng led his army towards Taihang Mountain less than three days after the battle of Shengli City, which made it clear that he wanted to kill them all.

    "He's simply delusional."

    Someone said with a sneer that although they were defeated, they were not the existence that he, Zhou Heng, could ravage casually.

    "The rabbit bites when it's anxious. If he pushes too hard, we will fight them to the death." A general stood up and said angrily.

    Rather than being chased and beaten all the time, it's better to go straight up and fight desperately.

    "No!"

    When Pingkang heard that someone wanted to go all out, he immediately objected. This is a method that should not be used unless it is a last resort. Now they are not in a desperate situation.

    What is a hopeless situation? It is a complete loss of hope. Even if they are defeated, they can still go back and return to Southern Tang.

    Where there is life, there is hope.

    There is no need to fight to the death with the Baizhan Army. If they are all dead, wouldn't it be meaningless for me to be a marshal candidate.

    So Pingkang was the first to stand up and object.

    "Why?"

    Everyone looked at Ping Kang, wondering why he didn't decide to fight to the death.

    "Because of being alive, there is greater value." Ping Kang replied in silence for a while, and everyone was unable to refute Ping Kang's answer.

    Ping Kang is right, alive is more valuable than dead.

    "Do you know how many people Zhou Heng brought out from Victory City?" Ping Kang continued to ask the person in front of him, since he knew that Zhou Heng set off from Victory City and came towards Taihang Mountain, he should know how many people Zhou Heng brought.

    "Around fifty thousand."

    The soldier replied.

    "Around fifty thousand?"

    Everyone was shocked, and everyone showed panic expressions. Some people even couldn't believe that Zhou Heng brought out 50,000 people. With 50,000 people, it was equivalent to bringing out all the hundred soldiers from Shengli City.

    Isn't Zhou Heng afraid of losing Victory City?

    After all, Shengli City is their Southern Tang city, even if Zhou Heng won Shengli City, he can't be so relieved, right?  From their point of view, at least 10,000 to 20,000 people should be left in town, but Zhou Heng brought 50,000 people here directly, which made people unbelievable.

    It's not that they are innocent, but that this is a fact, who can make such unrealistic words insanely.

    This is simply a lunatic.

    After conquering Victory City, they did not send troops to sit in the town, but brought out all the soldiers and horses. This is not what a lunatic is.

    "No way!"

    "Are you reading it wrong? There are really 50,000 people."

    "It must be impossible. According to Zhou Heng's character, he would have to leave at least 10,000 people in Victory City, and Zhou Heng could bring out only 30,000 to 40,000 people, not 50,000 people."

    "That's right, it is impossible for Zhou Heng to bring out 50,000 people. If Zhou Heng brings out all 50,000 people, there will be no one in Shengli City. If we raid Shengli City, it will be a breeze. Could it be that Zhou Heng will  Can't think of that?"

    Everyone started discussing one after another, wanting to know why Zhou Heng did this and what the reason for this matter was.

    "I think Zhou Heng is betting that we dare not raid Victory City." One person gave a reason, and everyone looked at the person who was speaking in front of him.

    "Gambling?"

    "That's right, it's a gamble. Zhou Heng bet that we would not dare to raid Victory City." Being suspicious by everyone, he looked at this person with surprised eyes and felt a little embarrassed.

    Seeing how I feel like I did something wrong.

    "Shu Bo is right!" Ping Kang nodded and feltThere is some truth to what the man said, and perhaps Zhou Heng was just gambling.

    They fought against the Hundred Wars Army several times, and they retreated steadily, and now they were driven out of Victory City. Under such circumstances, Zhou Heng felt that they would not dare to raid Victory City.

    "If so, this is a chance to turn defeat into victory." Ping Kang said seriously, and Ping Kang began to think.

    If Zhou Heng really brought out all the soldiers and horses from Shengli City, it would be a breeze for them to attack Shengli City. If they captured Shengli City, they would be able to turn defeat into victory.

    "The general means that we are going to raid Victory City?"

    Shu Bo heard from Ping Kang that he wanted to go around, avoid his sharp edge, and go to the rear of Zhou Heng and the Bai Zhan Army to raid Victory City.

    "Yes, if this is an opportunity, why not give it a try."

    Ping Kang didn't hesitate. In Ping Kang's view, this is a rare opportunity. They must seize this opportunity. He is not Huo Xin. If it was Huo Xin, he might hesitate, thinking that this is a trap.

    "But we only have 20,000 people now!"

    Someone said.

    They are currently short of troops.

    Raiding Victory City is not something that can be done just by talking about it. They have to divide their troops into two groups, and some people will contain Zhou Heng and the Baizhan Army, attract their attention, and give the people who raided Victory City a chance.  .

    And the number of people going to raid Victory City should not be too small. In case of failure to win Victory City and a stalemate, once Zhou Heng reacts and goes back to support Victory City, the raiders will only have a dead end.

    This matter is more complicated than what they are discussing now.

    If all the soldiers and horses were sent to raid Shengli City, once there were fewer people restraining Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng would probably notice a flaw, and their plan would also fail.

    Therefore, this matter must be cautious.

    "How about we wait until the troops from Lu'an City arrive?" Someone suggested.

    "I think it is feasible"

    Some people said that this is a good proposal. When the soldiers and horses of Lu'an City come, they can be strong and strong, and they don't need to worry about this or that.

    "No, it will take at least ten days for the troops from Lu'an City to arrive, and it will take another three days for Huo Xin to arrive in Lu'an City. This adds up to half a month. There are long nights and dreams, and we can't afford to wait."

    Ping Kang calculated the time and said, there is basically no difference between the time calculated by Ping Kang and the time calculated by Lu Yue.

    And Pingkang felt that this was his chance to make meritorious service.

    If I can really take back Victory City, it will be easy to become a marshal.

    This is an excellent opportunity. Nights are long and dreams are many, and changes will happen later. To be on the safe side, wait for the soldiers and horses from Lu'an City to come.

    Therefore, Pingkang felt that it was not too late for them to act as soon as possible.

    "So now we can only rely on ourselves."

    Shu Bo said lightly, they have to rely on themselves now, reinforcements are at least not available for now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 735 Give it a try

    ?

    "Should we discuss this matter with the Marshal?"

    Shu Bo looked at the crowd and asked for their thoughts.

    Although they don't know about Zhu Houde's injury, they should at least ask for instructions on this matter. If you can't speak, even if you nod or shake your head, it's an attitude.

    "that's right."

    "Let's go and see the Marshal."

    After discussing, everyone decided to go to Zhu Houde to have a look.

    Just as he was about to leave the tent, the military doctor came in from the outside. Now the military doctor is Zhu Houde's personal assistant, basically following Zhu Houde's side.

    Everyone was stunned when they saw the military doctor.

    "Why are you here? Is there something wrong with the Marshal?"

    Ping Kang stepped forward to inquire.

    "The marshal is here!" The military doctor said, and opened the curtain, Zhu Houde walked in slowly from the outside with the support of the two of them.

    Walk slowly, step by step.

    It seemed that Zhu Houde didn't exert much strength, and it was people from both sides who were supporting Zhu Houde.

    "Marshal, why are you here?"

    Pingkang stepped forward to help Zhu Houde.

    "That's right, why is your physical condition getting worse, you should take a good rest, if you have something to do, you can let us go there, there is no need for you to come here in person."

    Shu Bo also agreed with Ping Kang's words, there is absolutely no need for Zhu Houde to come here by himself.

    Zhu Houde shook his head slowly, revealing a smile.

    "Wrong, if I, as the commander, do not appear in the sight of the soldiers, it will easily arouse suspicion, but what should I do if the morale of the army is shaken?"

    Zhu Houde said slowly. When he spoke, he felt that the words had no strength, no confidence at all, and his tone was devoid of energy.

    Zhu Houde is also right.

    Everyone knows that they are injured. If they don't appear in the eyes of everyone all the time, they will think that they can't do it.

    If the coach fails, what should the soldiers do?

    Will they lose morale, so Zhu Houde feels that he must go out for a walk, even if it is worthwhile.

    "Marshal, you have worked hard."

    Pingkang looked at Zhu Houde distressedly, but at this moment Zhu Houde was still thinking about the army, completely ignoring himself.

    "Sit down!"

    Ping Kang and Shu Bo helped Zhu Houde aside and sat down.

    Zhu Houde breathed a sigh of relief, as if he was relaxed. Although there were two people supporting him, Zhu Houde himself was also exerting strength, but he was injured and could not use his strength.

    Zhu Houde sat down, and everyone looked at Zhu Houde without saying a word.

    "You don't have to worry about me, you talk on your own, and I'll just listen. If something is really wrong, I will speak up naturally." Zhu Houde said.

    What he has to do now is to be a bystander.

    "yes."

    Ping Kang nodded.

    After half an hour passed, Pingkang and the others recounted what they had just discussed.

    "Marshal, what do you think of our method?" Ping Kang asked Zhu Houde what he meant, and he hoped that Zhu Houde would support his proposal to raid Victory City.

    "A solution is a good solution."

    Zhu Houde nodded slowly. If Zhou Heng really came out with 50,000 troops, Victory City would definitely be empty. If they raided Victory City, they would have a great chance of winning Victory City.

    But Zhu Houde was suspicious. According to Zhou Heng's cleverness, could Zhou Heng fail to figure out this matter?

    Doesn't Zhou Heng know that if he leads the Hundred Wars Army out, Victory City will be an empty city and will be taken back by them at any time.

    Zhu Houde feels that this matter is not that simple.

    "Marshal thinks there is a trap here?"

    Seeing that Zhu Houde agreed with Ping Kang's idea, but did not support it, Shu Bo immediately realized that something was wrong, so he asked a question.

    Zhu Houde nodded slowly.

    "This may be another Zhou Heng's trap." Zhu Houde said, they must be cautious, Zhou Heng is not a person who makes them careless.

    It is very likely that Zhou Heng let them discover any opportunity on purpose.

    "trap?"

    "It's possible. Zhou Heng is a smart person. He should also understand what we just said." One person thought that what Zhu Houde said was right. Didn't Zhou Heng's cleverness know that he would bring out all the Baizhan Army and win the city??In danger?

    From the perspective of Zhu Houde's guess, this is a trap.

    "Perhaps this is Zhou Heng's cleverness. Zhou Heng thinks that we think Victory City is a trap, so we dare not send troops to make a surprise attack."

    Pingkang also expressed his guess.

    Going the other way is a tricky way for soldiers, and such a thing has happened before, and the more dangerous it may be, the safer it is.

    Everyone looked at Pingkang, and what Pingkang said made sense.

    Zhou Heng's move may have taken advantage of their suspicion, making them think it was a trap and not dare to raid Victory City.

    "What the general said makes sense."

    Someone said.

    "Marshal, if we don't try this matter, we will never know whether Shengli City is a trap. We are guessing here is not the way." Ping Kang said.

    Zhu Houde looked at Pingkang. Pingkang's words showed Pingkang's own meaning. Pingkang wanted to raid Victory City.

    "You mean to give it a try?"

    "That's right, if we don't try, we won't know." Ping Kang felt that they should not be afraid of Zhou Heng just because they had been defeated by Zhou Heng a few times.

    "Um."

    Zhu Houde nodded slowly.

    "Marshal, do you agree?"

    Ping Kang looked at Zhu Houde and nodded, which should have agreed to his proposal.

    "accepted."

    Zhu Houde agreed, and Ping Kang's words are true, if they don't try it, they will never know if it is a trap. If it is not a trap, they think it is a trap, and it is a waste of the best opportunity.

    So it's still a gamble.

    Zhou Heng can gamble, why can't they gamble.

    "The next thing will be handled by you yourself, and everyone can just listen to Pingkang." Zhu Houde gave Pingkang certain rights.

    Ping Kang was pleasantly surprised, this is to give himself the right to be a marshal.

    "Yes, thank you Marshal for your trust, the general will do his best!" Ping Kang said gratefully.

    "Let's chat, I'm going back to rest." Zhu Houde left the tent with the support, and when he came out of the tent, Zhu Houde's expression changed slightly, and the corners of his eyes twitched a few times, but no one noticed this expression.

    "Generals, the marshal has entrusted me to take care of everything, and then I will deploy troops."

    Ping Kang suddenly seemed to be refreshed.

    "General, please speak!"

    Shu Bo and the others had no objections. After all, just now everyone heard that Zhu Houde had handed over the power to Ping Kang, so they naturally wanted to obey Ping Kang's orders.

    "I decided to divide the troops into two groups. Those who raided Victory City will lead an army of 15,000 people! How about the remaining people staying to contain Zhou Heng and the Bai Zhan Army?"

    Pingkang stated his plan, and finally asked everyone for their opinions.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 736: Surrender

    ?

    "General, if 15,000 people are transferred at once, we may have less than 10,000 people here." Someone expressed concern.

    Pingkang transferred 15,000 people at once. If they didn't need to hesitate or worry before, they can't do it now.

    There are only more than 20,000 people in their combat power here, and 15,000 people have left. How the remaining people can contain Zhou Heng and the Baizhan Army is completely like hitting a stone with an egg.

    They simply do not have the ability to contain Zhou Heng.

    "That's right, we have less than 10,000 people here, and the Hundred Wars Army is known as the elite of the Great Zhou Dynasty. How can we stand against it? If there is a problem here, Victory City may also fall short."

    "That's right."

    Everyone expressed their opinions and felt that Ping Kang's proposal was a bit extreme. Ping Kang put all the focus on Victory City and ignored Zhou Heng and the Bai Zhan Army.

    At that time, even if Victory City is won, their entire army here will be wiped out, wouldn't it be a defeat.

    At that time, Zhou Heng was transferring his army to attack Shengli City, and they were completely finished.

    "I know everyone's worries, but as the saying goes, soldiers take risks, if we don't take risks, how can we win?" Ping Kang felt that marching and fighting is a matter of winning in danger.

    There has never been a so-called perfect plan, it is all about winning in danger, but the danger is different in size.

    They are nothing more than a little more dangerous now. If they win, all of this will not be a problem.

    "Then how do you think we should contain Zhou Heng and the Hundred Wars Army?" Shu Bo continued to ask.

    From these words, it can also be heard that Shu Bo agreed to Ping Kang's proposal, and divided his troops into two groups, raiding Shengli City all the way, restraining Zhou Heng all the way, and even seemed to have agreed to transfer 15,000 people according to Ping Kang's proposal  .

    "We can only use strategy to contain Zhou Heng, not force."

    Ping Kang said.

    Seeing Pingkang's confident expression, everyone understood that Pingkang had thought of a way.

    "Do you have any good ideas?"

    "Simple, surrender!"

    Pingkang only said four words, false surrender, this is the best way now, use the trick of false surrender to contain Zhou Heng, to stabilize Zhou Heng, I believe Zhou Heng will be fooled.

    "Fake surrender?"

    Everyone looked at Ping Kang.

    "That's right, now we are outnumbered and we are at a disadvantage. If we choose to surrender, Zhou Heng should not doubt it. As long as we swindle and buy a certain amount of time to help win Victory City, we will surely turn defeat into victory."

    Ping Kang said excitedly.

    "It's a pretty good plan to swindle surrender."

    "It's really good. It's totally fine to keep Zhou Heng steady."

    After listening to Ping Kang's proposal, everyone felt that Ping Kang was right. This trick of false surrender could indeed stabilize Zhou Heng. As long as Zhou Heng believed that they would surrender, they would have enough time.

    "Then may I ask who will handle this matter?"

    Everyone looked at each other, false surrender is a good way, but the question is who will go there?

    Not everyone can go to this person who pretended to surrender. If you go to a soldier and say that he has surrendered to Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng probably won't even look at it, but will startle the snake.

    Therefore, the person who surrendered must have a certain status and influence. Only in this way can Zhou Heng truly believe that they are surrendering.

    Everyone was silent, and no one spoke.

    They were all looking at each other and speaking first. Although it was a surrender, who knew what would happen when they arrived at the camp of the Hundred Zhan Army. What if Zhou Heng became bloodthirsty and killed them.

    "I'll go!"

    Finally, Shu Bo took a deep breath, looked at Ping Kang and said.

    "Are you going?" Ping Kang didn't expect that Shu Bo would take the initiative to stand up, but Shu Bo is very suitable for Ping Kang's requirements, and even very suitable in all aspects.

    "That's right, I'll go. I'm a general and I'm well-known in the army. I believe Zhou Heng won't have any suspicions in the past."

    Shu Bo said seriously.

    "Well, I'll leave this matter to you." Ping Kang said earnestly, as if entrusting an extremely difficult matter.

    "Don't worry, General."

    Shu Bo replied.

    "In this case, you all stay in the camp to help Shu Bo. I will lead an army of 15,000 people to go around and raid Victory City to give Zhou Henglai a bottom line."

    Ping Kang said confidently, Ping Kang felt that this matter was seamless, and it was impossible for Zhou Heng to see it.As for the so-called Victory City being a trap, Ping Kang didn¡¯t take it seriously, a wise man would make a mistake if he had a thousand thoughts, and Zhou Heng was not a god, so how could he cover everything, this must be a chance for them

    The camp of the Hundred Battle Army.

    Zhou Heng kept looking at the map in front of him.

    "What are you looking at, Your Highness?" Hou Wei and the others saw that Zhou Heng had been observing the map, and immediately asked curiously. They followed suit, but they didn't see any clues.

    "I'm watching, if I were Zhu Houde and the others, which way would I choose to raid Victory City."

    Zhou Heng looked at the map and said lightly.

    Raid Victory City?

    Which way?

    Hou Wei and the others were stunned for a moment, unable to digest Zhou Heng's words for a while.

    "Your Highness, what do you mean?" Pang Zhong asked, could it be that someone would raid Victory City, but there are only so many soldiers in the Southern Tang Dynasty now, and they dare to divide their troops into two groups to raid Victory City together, it is wishful thinking.

    "Your Highness, are you worrying too much? How can Southern Tang have soldiers and horses to raid Shengli City now? All their soldiers and horses combined are not enough to deal with us. How dare they divide their troops into two groups?"

    Hou Wei felt that Zhou Heng was worrying too much.

    "Why not, if it were me, I would choose to raid Victory City. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, a chance for the Jedi to come back."

    Zhou Heng smiled and replied to Hou Wei and Pang Zhong's doubts.

    A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?

    Howe frowned, why didn't he see it.

    "I understand!" Lu Yue shouted suddenly, everyone looked at Lu Yue, everyone was curious, but Lu Yue was rarely surprised like this.

    "Your Highness, you brought out all the soldiers and horses in Shengli City, just to make the people of Southern Tang think that Shengli City is an empty city and want them to make a surprise attack."

    Lu Yue said excitedly that he finally understood what Zhou Heng meant at the beginning, why Zhou Heng questioned the need to bring out all the Hundred Warriors.

    That's what Zhou Heng probably meant.

    "Children can be taught!" Zhou Heng raised his thumb, and Lu Yue was right, he wanted to let Nan Tang raid Victory City.

    "Why do you do this?"

    Hou Wei didn't understand why they sent the Baizhan Army to raid Victory City.

    "Because of the division of troops, the strength of the Southern Tang Dynasty was weakened!" Lu Yue said with a smile. He felt that Zhou Heng's method was extremely ingenious.  Zhang's seeing the final feeling.

    Intriguing, endless aftertaste.

    "Isn't that necessary?" Pang Zhong asked indifferently. Their current superiority in military strength did not make it necessary to weaken the Southern Tang's military strength.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 737 Weakening the Troops

    ?

    Their current strength can be directly crushed, there is no need to weaken the strength of Nantang's troops before making a move.

    "Our military strength can indeed suppress Nantang, but we are not in a hurry."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Are you in a hurry?

    Hou Wei and the others looked at Zhou Heng again, not understanding what it meant.

    "There are only more than 20,000 people in Southern Tang Dynasty now, but if people try their best, do you think we can destroy them before the reinforcements from Lu'an City arrive?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    Everyone fell silent, no one can guarantee this point, 20,000 people is just a number, but it is definitely not a small force in a real competition with real swords and guns.

    "So we have to disperse the troops of the Southern Tang Dynasty, weaken their strength, and finally defeat them one by one. It is difficult to wipe out 20,000 at the same time, but if we divide them into two groups, it will be easy for us to kill them one by one."

    Zhou Heng explained to everyone that Zhou Heng didn't want to disperse the Southern Tang troops because of the strength of the troops, but because of the time calculation, he dispersed the Southern Tang troops and chose to defeat them one by one.

    "Your Highness is right."

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, everyone felt that what Zhou Heng said was reasonable.

    "Then, which road do you think they will go to Victory City, Your Highness?" After everyone knew Zhou Heng's intentions, they began to observe the map together.

    Victory City is adjacent to Taihang Mountain, so there are many roads from Taihang Mountain to Shengli City, extending in all directions, and it is impossible for us to guard all the roads.

    "I think it's this one!" The surroundings pointed out a road on the map, "This road is flat and there is no obstacle to marching."

    Hou Wei felt that if it was him, he would definitely choose this path.

    "I think it's this one. You see, although this road is not as smooth as Hou Wei said, it's a bit dangerous, but it's close. It takes less than a day and a half to arrive at Victory City."

    Lu Yue also pointed out a way.

    Both Lu Yue and Hou Wei have their own reasons for the paths they mentioned.

    Zhou Heng didn't speak, neither did the others.

    "Your Highness, do you think they will not choose either of these two paths?" Seeing Zhou Heng who said nothing, Pang Zhong asked. Zhou Heng's silence should be because he disagreed with Hou Wei and Lu Yue's proposal.

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    It was really hit by Pang Zhong. Zhou Heng was not optimistic about the way Hou Wei and Lu Yue said. What they both said made sense. These two ways must be the first choice.

    However, there is a huge problem with these two roads, that is, too many people pass by, there is no concealment, and a rapid march is easy to be noticed.

    Since it was a surprise attack on Victory City, how could they choose such two obvious paths? They would definitely choose the hidden path. Even if it takes a little longer and the ground is difficult to walk, it is better than being discovered.

    "I choose this path."

    Zhou Heng pointed out a way at the end.

    "this road?"

    Lu Yue glanced at it and frowned. The road Zhou Heng pointed out was a detour, and it would take at least three days to resist Victory City.

    And the mountain road is not easy to walk.

    "Why?"

    Hou Wei asked, Hou Wei's question was also what Lu Yue wanted to know.

    "Simple, don't you see that this day's road is more hidden than the road chosen by the two of you? It's not easy to detect. You have to analyze the problem from the perspective of Nantang, not from your own perspective. For example, we are now in Nantang.  Soldiers and horses, we only have 20,000 people now, and raiding Victory City is the only hope."

    "If it were me, I would definitely not choose the two paths you two mentioned, because if someone finds out, my plan to raid Victory City may be exposed, so I will choose the hidden path, even if it is  It is worth spending a little time, this is a surprise attack, not support, if it is the best choice to support the road that the two of you said, do you think I am right?"

    Zhou Heng asked Hou Wei and Lu Yue.

    Zhou Heng asked Hou Wei and Lu Yue to analyze the problem from the perspective of the Southern Tang Dynasty. If it was a surprise attack, they would choose which road, the easily discovered road or the hidden road.

    "I choose what your Highness said."

    Hou Wei thought for a while and chose the path Zhou Heng said, which is highly concealed and not easy to be discovered.

    The path Hou Wei chose just now was mainly because of Hou Wei's preconceived ideas. Now they have no fear and can take the best official path.

    No need??Be discovered, and even wish to be discovered to put pressure on the enemy.

    "Then shall we send troops?"

    Li Xingba asked if they should send troops to ambush now that they had deduced the path the other party was going to take.

    "Don't worry, it will take three days for them to choose this path. We can completely solve the problem here, and then we can deal with them."

    Zhou Heng said calmly, feeling that all this is not a problem at all in Zhou Heng's view, without any difficulty or threat.

    "Your Highness is wise."

    Everyone admired Zhou Heng's wisdom

    The Southern Tang Army and Horse Camp.

    Pingkang ordered 15,000 troops.

    "I leave it to you all!"

    Ping Kang said seriously.

    He took away 15,000 people, and there were very few people left in the camp who could fight.

    Ping Kang was really worried. If Shu Bo and the others couldn't support Zhou Heng and the Bai Zhan Army, he would also be in danger of being exposed, and they would all be in a desperate situation.

    "Don't worry, general, I hope the general will be successful this time." Everyone began to bid farewell to Ping Kang, because Ping Kang was their last hope.

    If Pingkang can win Victory City, they will have a chance to fight back.

    "Don't worry, everyone, I will definitely live up to my fate."

    Ping Kang nodded in response.

    "General, let me prepare for how long it will take you to get to Shengli City." Someone asked Ping Kang how long it would take, and told the time, so that they would have a bottom line here.

    "Three days." Ping Kang replied.

    "Three days? Doesn't it only take one and a half days to get to Victory City from here?" Shu Bo asked in amazement, he didn't understand why Ping Kang took twice as long.

    "I want to take a detour. If we are discovered, our strategy will be in vain." Ping Kang said, he also wanted to reach Victory City quickly, but the facts did not allow it.

    "Understood, please, General."

    Everyone sent Pingkang away.

    And in a hidden place far away, Tian Zhang and Zhen Feng were observing what was happening.

    "Did you see it?"

    Tian Zhang asked.

    "I see, where are they going?" Zhen Feng frowned and asked, the direction from these people did not seem to be heading towards their Hundred Wars Army.

    "It doesn't matter, go back and tell His Highness, and see what His Highness says."

    Tian Zhang said calmly.

    The two of them didn't stay too long, and immediately took people back to the camp to report the matter to Zhou Heng, so that Zhou Heng could make up his mind and see how to deal with the current scene.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 738 Strategizing

    ?

    It was late at night when Tian Zhang and Zhen Feng returned to the camp.

    "You are back!"

    Hou Wei was patrolling outside the camp. When he saw Tian Zhang and Zhen Feng coming back, he immediately went up to say hello.

    "Um."

    Tian Zhang and Zhen Feng dismounted immediately.

    "I'm back, is Your Highness asleep? We have something important to tell Your Highness." Zhen Feng looked at the camp and asked casually. Looking at the time, Zhou Heng should have fallen asleep. If he fell asleep, they would also  Sorry to bother you.

    "Should go to sleep, what's the matter?"

    Hou Wei didn't know whether Zhou Heng slept or not. Even though Hou Wei saw Zhou Heng busy until late at night yesterday, he didn't know what he was doing.

    "We saw a group of people leaving the camp, but their direction was not our direction."

    Tian Zhang told Hou Wei what he saw, and Hou Wei was no outsider, they were all trustworthy people.

    "This one?"

    Hou Wei smiled indifferently after listening to it, as if he knew it a long time ago, which is not surprising at all.

    "Do you know your expression?"

    Zhen Feng looked at Hou Wei's expression, which made it clear that he knew about it.

    "knew!"

    Hou Wei nodded, and told Tian Zhang and Zhen Feng what happened during the day. Zhou Heng had already deduced it, and all of this was Zhou Heng's scheme.

    Every move of the Southern Tang army is under Zhou Heng's control, and now the news brought by Tian Zhang and Zhen Feng is even more evidence of Zhou Heng's guess.

    The whole thing happened without any misjudgment.

    Hou Wei explained the matter, and finally Hou Wei felt a chill all over his body. He was shocked and terrified, and began to worship Zhou Heng. He didn't understand why Zhou Heng was always able to predict and know everything.

    Zhou Heng seemed to have seen it with his own eyes.

    "No way?"

    Tian Zhang didn't believe it. They knew that Zhou Heng was powerful, but it was too much to be so powerful. According to Hou Wei, Zhou Heng was too powerful.

    Nan Tang is too unlucky, all actions of Nan Tang are under Zhou Heng's control.

    "It's true, His Highness is just that powerful."

    Howe raised his thumb and said.

    "Then shall we report the matter to His Highness?" Zhen Feng hesitated, since the matter was already known, should we tell Zhou Heng the matter.

    "It's not too late to tell tomorrow."

    Hou Wei felt that Zhou Heng already knew about this matter anyway, and there was no difference between what they said now and what they said tomorrow, so it was better to go back and rest, and tell Zhou Heng tomorrow morning.

    "you're right."

    Tian Zhang nodded, it is better not to disturb Zhou Heng at such a late hour

    The night passed.

    Zhou Heng got up in the morning, and soon someone brought the food.

    "Thank you!" Zhou Heng said thank you. Although he is a prince, Zhou Heng still has many habits of modern people.

    For example, Zhou Heng said this thank you casually.

    "Your Highness, you are serious!"

    "It's nothing serious, it's polite, you cook for me, bring me food, I should say thank you, this is my respect for you."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng was chatting with the person in front of him when Tian Zhang and the others walked in from the outside.

    "Your Highness!"

    Several people came forward to salute.

    "Well, have you eaten yet? If you haven't eaten, eat some together." Zhou Heng said something to Tian Zhang and the others, and Tian Zhang and the others took a look at the food in front of Zhou Heng. It is true that His Highness is treated differently.

    "How embarrassing."

    Howe said with a smile.

    "Yeah, let's not use it." Pang Zhong said resigningly.

    "Okay, okay, stop acting in front of me, sit down and eat quickly." Zhou Heng invited everyone to sit down and eat together. Zhou Heng is a person who can share weal and woe with everyone.

    Zhou Heng usually does not have any airs. Although he is the prince, Zhou Heng gives everyone a very friendly, casual and approachable feeling.

    Just like eating here, how can these people sit and eat with the prince.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Several people sat down one after another.

    "It's still His Majesty's food.""Eat."  "Zhen Feng said with a smile.

    "Stop flattering, what did you say you saw?" Zhou Heng chatted while eating, and decided to settle the matter at the dinner table.

    Now it is marching and fighting, there is still time to go to the meeting after dinner, and finally discuss the countermeasures.

    "We saw a group of people coming out of the Southern Tang camp, but not in our direction." Tian Zhang replied.  Zhou Heng already knew about this matter, so he didn't explain much.

    "As expected, since they left, it should be our turn."

    Zhou Heng said indifferently, what Zhou Heng is waiting for is that the people of Nantang are divided into two groups. As long as the soldiers are divided into two groups, they can defeat them one by one.

    "Then when shall we set off?"

    "immediately."

    Zhou Heng said, it's not too late to start business after dinner, and they can finish the job after driving away all the people in Nantang.

    "Okay, I'll straighten out the armed forces immediately after dinner."

    Lu Yue replied.

    "By the way, has the gift I asked you to send been delivered?" Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang and Zhen Feng.

    "No."

    Tian Zhang slapped his head, and really forgot about this matter.

    "Your Highness, we will send it over later." Zhen Feng said, they really forgot, they rushed back when they saw soldiers and horses leaving the Southern Tang Camp.

    "Then forget it."

    Zhou Heng didn't ask the two of them to continue sending them off. Since they forgot, forget it. It's not a big deal anyway. It's just to make Zhu Houde feel uncomfortable

    "Report!"

    Just as a few people were eating together, one person walked in from the outside.

    "What's going on?"

    Hou Wei half-turned, glanced at the soldier who came in and asked, "I'm eating, so I have to report what happened in the morning."

    "Reporting to the general, a man came outside. He said his name is Shu Bo, a general of the Southern Tang Dynasty, and he came here to surrender."

    said the soldier who came in.

    "Shu Bo?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Hou Wei and Lu Yue. He didn't know much about the Southern Tang generals, but Hou Wei and Lu Yue should know each other.

    "We've heard about this person, and he's considered a single-handed general under Zhu Houde's account, but he has Ping Kang, Huo Xin, and others on him, so this person looks ordinary."

    Lu Yue said.

    "You gave him such a high evaluation?"

    Zhou Heng did not expect Lu Yue to describe this person in such a way.

    "It's not me, but the Duke of the State made the evaluation." Lu Yue replied, and the evaluation of Shu Bo was Su Wangzhi's evaluation.

    "Since you are here to surrender, let people come in! Standing outside is not our way of hospitality." Zhou Heng asked someone to bring Shu Bo directly to him.

    The person who came in to report was stunned for a moment, looking at the scene in front of him, was he about to be summoned before he finished his meal?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 739 Refreshing Cognition

    ?

    "Go!"

    Seeing that the person in front of him was a little stunned, as if he was at a loss, Zhou Heng said again.

    "But you"

    The soldier wanted to say, but you are eating, how did you summon him, but in the end he didn't say anything.

    "It's okay, let's chat while eating, you can let him in."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Yes yes yes!" The soldiers left the camp immediately after hearing Zhou Heng's words, and ran to the gate of the camp.

    Shu Bo was already waiting at the gate of the camp.

    "how's it going?"

    The guard at the gate of the camp asked the person who came, whether Zhou Heng wanted to see him or ordered to kill him.

    "His Highness said, let him in."

    The visitor looked at Shu Bo and said something.

    "Really?" The guard did not expect that Zhou Heng would choose to summon him, and turned to look at the soldiers in front of him, "Get out of the way." He shouted, and the soldiers at the gate of the camp stepped aside one after another.

    "Thank you."

    Shu Bo said thank you lightly.

    Arriving at the camp of the Hundred Zhan Army, the three armies are extremely neat and orderly. There are soldiers practicing in the camp, including spearmen, archers, and shield soldiers. Although they are fighting, the habit of the Bai Zhan Army is to practice every day.  the rules set by it.

    "This way please!"

    The person who led the way in front saw that Shu Bo was attracted by the drill of the army, and immediately stepped forward to remind him.

    "good."

    Shu Bo nodded politely and walked forward.

    Before coming to the tent.

    Before entering, Shu Bo heard noisy voices inside. It didn't sound like they were discussing matters, but they were chatting with each other.

    "This is?"

    Shu Bo looked at the soldiers beside him curiously, wanting to ask what was going on inside, but he was too embarrassed to ask.

    I am not a general of the Bai Zhan Army, but a general of the Southern Tang Dynasty, and he came to surrender. Since he surrendered, there is no need to ask questions. Others thought he was here to inquire about information.

    "Everyone is eating."

    The soldier replied.

    Have a meal?

    Shu Bo looked at the tent, but he didn't expect that he was eating.

    "If that's the case, I'll just wait here." Shu Bo said lightly, feeling that he was going in after the people inside finished eating.

    "No need, Your Highness will let you in."

    replied the soldier.

    "Your Highness?"

    Shu Bo didn't expect that Zhou Heng was also inside. Could it be that Zhou Heng was eating with everyone? That's the prince of the Great Zhou, who is rich in gold, how could he eat with the soldiers.

    Even in their Nantang camp, Zhu Houde said nothing to the soldiers, it can be said that he cared, but even so, Zhu Houde ate alone.

    Never had a meal with everyone.

    "this?"

    "Your Highness asked you to go in, so go in!" Seeing Shu Bo hesitated, the soldier persuaded again, Shu Bo nodded, since the words have already been said here, there is no harm in going in by himself.

    Open the curtain.

    Shu Bo came in from the outside.

    In the tent, Zhou Heng was eating with everyone.

    Everyone looked at Shu Bo, and Shu Bo immediately stopped and stood where he was. In an instant, Shu Bo felt like a married girl.

    Having been watched by so many people, I feel a little embarrassed and don't know what to do.

    "Shu Bo?"

    In the end, it was Lu Yue who broke the embarrassment. They were enemies, so they knew each other.

    "General Lu!"

    Shu Bo clasped his fists in salute.

    "You are being polite. I heard that you are here to surrender to my Great Zhou?" Lu Yue asked, and Shu Bo nodded. Lu Yue was right, he was here to surrender.

    "That's right."

    Shu Bo replied.

    Lu Yue smiled, "That's good. I'm Da Zhou Lixian Corporal, and I'm thirsty for talents. If you come to my Da Zhou, I will definitely welcome you. Come, come, let me introduce you to Your Highness."

    Lu Yue grabbed Shu Bo and finished speaking. Before Shu Bo could react, Lu Yue pulled Shu Bo to the side of the table.

    "Shu Bo is our Highness!"

    Lu Yue raised his finger and introduced Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness!"

    Shu Bo saluted with sincerity and respect.

      "Are you here to surrender?" Zhou Heng looked at Shu Bo and asked again.

    "That's right, now that the Southern Tang Dynasty has been defeated, the general advised Zhu Houde to withdraw his troops from the Taihang Mountains, but Zhu Houde was unwilling and vowed to fight His Highness to the death. He also said that the general was trying to shake the morale of the army. The general felt that if he continued to follow Zhu Houde, it would be a dead end.  , so come and go.¡±

    Shu Bo said the reason he had prepared long ago.

    This is the most convincing reason Shu Bo has thought of.

    It can be said that there are no flaws, and everything is justified.

    Zhu Houde escaped from Shengli City and was stationed in Taihang Mountain, so there is no doubt about the reason Shu Bo said.

    Zhou Heng nodded, "This reason is not bad. It is very convincing. In order to convince me, did you think of a lot of reasons, and finally think this reason is the most convincing?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    Zhou Heng's words made Shu Bo gasp in fright, and his heartbeat began to speed up, because Zhou Heng was right, and Zhou Heng actually knew what he was thinking in his heart.

    Shu Bo was a little nervous. Seeing Shu Bo's nervous look, Zhou Heng knew he had guessed right.

    "Don't be nervous, I was just joking."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said a joke, but Shu Bo couldn't bear the joke. Shu Bo felt that if Zhou Heng continued to make fun of himself like this, he might be scared to death.

    "Your Highness was joking."

    Shu Bo tried his best to suppress his nervousness and said a word.

    "Sit down!" Zhou Heng asked Lu Yue and Shu Bo to sit down. Zhou Heng didn't have the slightest airs, which made Shu Bo wonder what he should do again.

    Zhou Heng's randomness made Shu Bo feel that he had come to the wrong place.

    I came here to surrender, so you should pay attention to it anyway, okay, you frightened yourself, and then you want to sit down by yourself, what does this mean.

    "Since His Highness has said so, you should sit down too."

    Lu Yue said.

    "good."

    Shu Bo nodded and sat down with Lu Yue.

    "Didn't you eat? Don't be polite, you can pick whatever you want!" Zhou Heng seemed to be a hospitable host. Zhou Heng's behavior really made Shu Bo seriously doubt whether he came to the wrong place.

    If it wasn't for the large army outside, I really thought I came to the wrong place. This is not a barracks, it's like a private room in a restaurant, okay?

    It's like four or five people getting together to push a cup and change a cup.

    "Don't you think it's incredible?"

    Hou Wei asked with a smile, it was the same before they met Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng really gave them too many surprises.

    "A little bit."

    Shu Bo replied, he was really shocked.

    "There's nothing to be shocked about. Your Highness is approachable. If you sincerely surrender to me, His Highness will not treat you badly." Tian Zhang looked at Shu Bo and said.

    Tian Zhang seemed to be reminding Shu Bo of something, if he wanted to make Zhou Heng approachable, he had to really surrender to Da Zhou instead of pretending.

    These words made Shu Bo feel like he was sitting on pins and needles.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 740 Thrilling

    ?

    Listening to Tian Zhang's words, Shu Bo always felt that these words seemed to be talking about himself.

    Really surrender?

    Isn't this talking about yourself?

    He didn't come to sincerely surrender, he came to feign surrender, and he was to restrain Zhou Heng and the Baizhan Army to buy time for Ping Kang who made a detour to raid Victory City.

    "If you're so nervous, it's not a false surrender, right?"

    Zhou Heng casually asked a question while eating.

    Regardless of whether Zhou Heng did it on purpose or not, Shu Bo took it seriously. There was another turmoil in Shu Bo's heart, and Shu Bo felt as if he had been exposed.

    Shu Bo stared blankly at Zhou Heng and the others.

    Could it be that he knew his purpose?

    Impossible, Shu Bo felt that there should be no flaws in himself, it was impossible to see it, could it be that he was testing?  But this temptation is really thrilling.

    It's creepy.

    ?Because Zhou Heng's temptations can always ask questions, such as the reason for his surrender, Zhou Heng expressed his inner thoughts, and now he also revealed the matter of his false surrender.

    What is this for?

    Shu Bo feels that this is much more tiring than fighting.

    If it continues like this, it's better to kill yourself directly.

    Seeing that Shu Bo didn't answer his question, Zhou Heng raised his eyes and glanced at Shu Bo. Shu Bo looked a little at a loss, as if a child had encountered a problem and didn't know how to answer it.

    "Don't talk? Did I hit the mark?"

    Zhou Heng lowered his voice, and said another sentence in a low tone. This time, not only Shu Bo was shocked, but Li Xingba, Tian Zhang and others present were also staring at Shu Bo.

    All of them stared at Shu Bo like beasts.

    It felt like he was going to kill Shu Bo at any time, which made Shu Bo a little uncomfortable, a little afraid, afraid, as if he was standing on the edge of a cliff.

    "No, the end will be true surrender!"

    Shu Bo immediately got up and saluted with fists in his hands, with a serious, serious and sincere expression, Shu Bo felt that he had finished acting out all the dramas of his life here.

    Seeing Shu Bo's behavior, Zhou Heng glanced at everyone, and everyone laughed.

    Zhou Heng beckoned to Shu Bo to sit down.

    "Don't be nervous, it's just a joke, let's sit down and eat together!"

    Zhou Heng said, Shu Bo stared at Zhou Heng, stunned, sweat was dripping on his forehead, who would have thought that this was a joke, and this sentence could kill people.

    It was really difficult for Zhou Heng to eat this meal, it was as difficult as heaven.

    Shu Bo felt such tension for the first time.

    "sit down!"

    Seeing that Shu Bo didn't sit down, Tian Zhang at the side immediately asked Shu Bo to sit down.

    "yes."

    Shu Bo just sat down.

    Zhou Heng asked again, "Since the general is here to surrender to me, there must be some certificate of honor?" Zhou Heng asked Shu Bo.

    This question is no more tense than the two questions just now, and it is a normal and reasonable question.

    A nomination certificate is required.

    Since you seem to have surrendered, you must have a certificate of surrender. If you don¡¯t have a certificate of surrender, how can you make people believe you? Red mouth and white teeth are not a certificate of surrender.

    "have."

    Shu Bo nodded, of course there is a certificate of honor.

    "What?"

    Hou Wei asked curiously. At this time, not only Hou Wei, but everyone wanted to see what kind of certificate Shu Bo brought, and what it was.

    "The thing brought by the last general is the location of my army's food and grass."

    Shu Bo took out the map.

    Food and grass are the lifeblood of the three armies. If there is no food and grass, the three armies will collapse. It is precisely because of this that there is a saying that the three armies go first without using food and grass.

    The map that Shu Bo took out was the location of the Southern Tang army's grain and grass. This is equivalent to handing over the life of the Southern Tang army to Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng only needs to take the grain and grass to defeat the Southern Tang army.

    This is definitely a convincing nomination certificate.

    Shu Bo believed that Zhou Heng would be tempted. Before coming, they discussed and found a lot of nomination certificates, but they were all unsatisfactory. Finally, they chose grain and grass as the nomination certificate and handed it over to Zhou Heng.

    Although this move is dangerous, if they can take Victory City, the food and grass in Victory City can support them.

    Therefore, their current food and grass is tantamount to becoming an abandoned child that can be used. Since it is an abandoned child, then throw it to Zhou Heng.?I dislike this as an abandoned son.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Zhou Heng nodded again and again, as if he was very satisfied with Shu Bo's nomination certificate.

    "Your Highness, here it is!"

    Shu Bo was about to get up and give the map to Zhou Heng, but Zhou Heng waved his hand, "I don't need it now, you take it with you." Zhou Heng interrupted Shu Bo who was about to get up.

    Shu Bo sat down, surprised in his heart, he didn't understand Zhou Heng's actions.

    Don't need it now?

    Shouldn't it be that Zhou Heng took his own map in ecstasy, and then began to order the Baizhan Army to raid the grain and grass?

    Why is it so calm, as if this is a common thing, this is too incredible.

    "unnecessary?"

    Shu Bo looked at Zhou Heng, and didn't know what to say. He felt that Zhou Heng's brain circuit was different from theirs. Shu Bo felt that his vote was impeccable.

    "That's right, no need."

    Zhou Heng said.

    This sentence Zhou Heng is not an exaggeration, he really does not need the location of the food and grass, the Southern Tang soldiers and horses are divided into two groups, and the combat power is weakened.  First destroy the food and grass, and then destroy the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    In the face of the absolute strength advantage, any of your strategies will have no effect.

    "Yes." Shu Bo nodded, since Zhou Heng said that he didn't need him and he didn't need to carry food and grass. "By the way, Your Highness, the general heard that Huo Xin had gone to Lu'an City to mobilize troops."

    Shu Bo told Zhou Heng about Huo Xin, as a bargaining chip for himself, to see if he could make Zhou Heng change.

    "Huo Xin went to Lu'an City?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Shu Bo. Zhou Heng really didn't expect that Huo Xin was Zhu Houde's right-hand man. How could the matter of mobilizing troops and horses fall on Huo Xin? He should stay and help Zhu Houde.

    "That's right, and Zhu Houde also asked Huo Xin to stay in Lu'an City and not enter Taihang Mountain." Shu Bo continued.

    "No entry?"

    The corner of Zhou Heng's mouth raised slightly. If so, this matter would become interesting. Zhou Heng seemed to understand Zhu Houde's intention.

    "What's wrong?"

    Li Xingba asked Zhou Heng, he didn't understand why Zhou Heng found it so funny when he heard that Huo Xin didn't come back from Lu'an City.

    "It's nothing, it's just a little emotional."

    Zhou Heng said lightly, Shu Bo breathed a sigh of relief, he thought Zhou Heng had noticed something and wanted to ask himself some nervous topics.

    "Your nomination certificate is a bit small." Zhou Heng said.

    Sure enough, sure enough.

    Shu Boxin said that he knew it would be so, how could Zhou Heng believe in himself so easily, and would definitely test himself, everything was as expected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 741

    ?

    "Are you young?"

    Shu Bo looked at Zhou Heng and asked indifferently. He felt that the nomination certificate was already too big. He even told Zhou Heng the location of their food and grass, and what kind of nomination certificate should he come up with himself.

    "It's too small."

    Lu Yue nodded and said.

    Shu Bo looked at everyone, and everyone's eyes told him that he was really too small to vote.

    "Then I don't know what the nomination certificate you want, Your Highness?"

    Shu Bo asked Zhou Heng directly, as if to say, I don't know what kind of nomination certificate is big, you say, and then let me see if I can give you a satisfactory nomination certificate.

    "I want to know who is the general who is going to raid Victory City?"

    Zhou Heng asked what he wanted to know.

    "This?" Shu Bo was stunned. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to ask himself such a question. Could it be that Zhou Heng knew about their plan, and their plan was under Zhou Heng's control.

    "Surprised, isn't it?"

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    Having said that, Shu Bo suddenly became less nervous, and looked at Zhou Heng calmly for a while, "How did you know?"

    Shu Bo asked Zhou Heng, not answering Zhou Heng's question.

    "You? Don't you even call him a prince? You really came to feign surrender, no, it should be said that you are here to restrain me and the Baizhan Army, to stabilize us and buy you time to raid Victory City, right?"

    Zhou Heng asked, the tent fell silent, and no one was talking.

    "I didn't look at your map. I know the map is real, and so is the grain and grass, but the location of the grain and grass must be difficult and dangerous. It will take at least two days to go there, and it will take four days to go back and forth. If you calculate it like this  , You can win four days, there are many ways to reach Victory City from here, the fastest one and a half days, the shortest three days, you are very successful."

    Zhou Heng seemed to have personally participated in the process of discussing the plans with Shu Bo and others. What Zhou Heng said was accurate, and he felt that these plans were proposed by Zhou Heng and they were implementing them in Nantang.

    Shu Bo stood up slowly.

    The moment Shu Bo got up, Li Xingba and others also got up, and the showdown was already over, so there was no need to continue pretending here.

    "Wait a minute, I want to hear what he has to say."

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to be calm and calm, Zhou Heng wanted to hear what Shu Bo had to say.

    "You're right, people say that Prince Da Zhou is smart, Shu Bo learned it today!" Shu Bo bowed slowly, he really learned how powerful Zhou Heng is.

    "It's just so-so, there are many people who are better than me."

    Zhou Heng waved his hands and said modestly.

    "At least I can't figure it out." Shu Bo replied, Zhou Heng is really good, Shu Bo has even guessed the ending, even if the troops from Lu'an City come, they can't be Zhou Heng's opponent.

    "Can you tell me now?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "It's Pingkang!" Shu Bo didn't hide it either, because Zhou Heng already knew their plan, and it didn't make any difference whether he said it or not.

    "Ping Kang?"

    Hou Wei didn't expect to send Ping Kang to attack Shengli City.

    "Do you know this person?" Zhou Heng looked at Hou Wei and asked. From Zhou Heng's expression, it can be seen that this humble person is at least more famous than Shu Bo.

    "I know, this person is as famous as Huo Xin, and he is a famous general in the Southern Tang Dynasty."

    Howe said that they had fought against each other before, and each had their own victories and losses.

    "I see." Zhou Heng nodded, looked at Shu Bo in front of him, "Pull him down and kill him, and send his head to Nantang." Without hesitation, Zhou Heng ordered Shu Bo to be killed.

    "yes."

    Zhou Heng gave the order, and Tian Zhang and the others did not hesitate, and stepped forward directly to catch Shu Bo.

    "Wait a minute." Shu Bo suddenly called out at this time.

    "Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Heng asked Shu Bo, since he was the one who pretended to surrender, he would definitely not stay. Shu Bo is not Jiang Ai.

    "I know that I will die today, but before I die, I don't know if Your Highness can explain to me, how did you know that we are going to raid Victory City? Could it be that you have a traitor or"

    Shu Bo asked, how could they be noticed by Zhou Heng with such a careful layout.

    "It's your Nantang's habit to be traitors. I, Zhou Heng, never disdain them. As for how I knew you raided Nantang, do you really think that I will take the empty city of Shengli into consideration and let you go raiding?"

    ?Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Shu Bo's body trembled, Zhu Houde was right, this was indeed a trap.

    All of this was arranged and designed by Zhou Heng himself.

    "Why do you want to do this?" Shu Bo continued to ask. According to his understanding, Zhou Heng is completely unnecessary. The current Hundred Wars Army's combat power is much higher than theirs, so Zhou Heng doesn't need to do this.

    "You have heard that the lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. Although the Southern Tang was defeated, there are still more than 20,000 people. Although it is not a cause for concern, it is not a negligible existence. I must go all out. Since I want to go all out  Naturally, all the troops must be mobilized, and secondly, Victory City is just to weaken your troops."

    "When you see that Shengli City is empty of troops, you will inevitably divide your troops into two groups. One way will contain me and the other way will surprise Shengli City. In this way, your troops will be weakened. Wouldn't it be easy for me to use my absolute strength to destroy you at this time?  thing?"

    Zhou Heng explained his reasons.

    Shu Bo finally understood after listening to it.

    "Perfect plan, without any shortcomings."

    Shu Bo admitted that Zhou Heng's plan was really perfect, so Zhu Houde saw that there was a flaw in Zhou Heng's plan, and the others didn't realize that it was a trap.

    If you unite, you will live, and if you divide, you will die.

    Divide to live, unite to die.

    Separation, separation and combination, Zhou Heng used it really cleverly. This simple strategy was played by Zhou Heng with a sense of grandeur.

    "Is there anything else you want to ask?"

    Zhou Heng asked, if he didn't ask, he would have ordered to do it.

    "No, the last and only request is that the knife can be faster." Shu Bo said his last request. Before coming, Shu Bo was mentally prepared, and the final result was nothing more than death.

    "I satisfy you."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    "Thank you!"

    Shu Bo nodded and left the tent, and Tian Zhang walked in from the outside in less than a moment.

    "Your Highness has already been killed!" Tian Zhang replied.

    "Okay, send it to Nantang Camp at night!"

    Zhou Heng told Tian Zhang to send it over at night

    "Your Highness, Shu Bo is here to feign surrender. If he sends his head over, won't they know that their plan has been exposed?"

    Pang Zhong looked at Zhou Heng and asked, if so, would their plans be affected.

    "I just want to let them know that their plan has been exposed." Zhou Heng raised the corner of his mouth and said with a weird smile. He just wanted to let the people in Nantang know that their plan was exposed.

    Only Ping Kang who went to raid Victory City in this way would give up the raid on Victory City and return.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 742

    ?

    "Why?"

    Howe asked.

    "Because of this, Pingkang will return aid. You said that if Pingkang was asked to choose between Shengli City and Zhu Houde, which one do you think he would choose?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone with a smile.

    This is another difficult choice, even testing human nature and future.

    If he doesn't return aid, Ping Kang is very likely to recapture Victory City and make contributions. It can be said that he became famous in the first battle.  Beheaded, at least the future is back.

    Fame, future, choose one between the two.

    "Back for help."

    Lu Yue said.

    "Tell me the reason!"

    Zhou Heng asked Lu Yue to talk about the reasons why he wanted to come back.

    "Zhu Houde is injured, so I'm afraid he won't be able to command the three armies. The position of Marshal must be given up. In the army, Huo Xin and Ping Kang under Zhu Houde's account have the highest reputation, and they are the most likely to become Marshals.  , Now that Huo Xin has gone to Lu'an City, if Zhu Houde encounters danger and Pingkang has no choice, he must support Zhu Houde, and if he rescues Zhu Houde, he will save his own future."

    Lu Yue expressed his analysis.

    If Pingkang does not return aid, even if Pingkang wins Victory City, it may stop here.

    Now that Huo Xin is gone, it is Pingkang's perfect opportunity.

    "well said."

    Zhou Heng raised his thumbs up. Lu Yue's analysis was the same as Zhou Heng thought. Zhou Heng had already made a choice for Ping Kang in this matter, and Ping Kang had no choice.

    "Then Ping Kang returned to aid, wouldn't our division of troops be in vain?"

    Pang Zhong asked.

    Zhou Heng said that Victory City is a bait, which is to divide the troops and weaken the Southern Tang troops, but if Pingkang leads his troops back to help Zhu Houde and the others, the troops that have just been separated will unite again. Wouldn't it be a waste of effort.

    "How come, we gave Pingkang enough time to march. Before his reinforcements arrive, we can destroy Zhu Houde and the others."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng just said that Shu Bo's head would be sent there at night.

    Sending the heads at night is to give Pingkang time to march. It will take time for Nantang to notify Pingkang when they know that their affairs have been revealed. This round-trip will take at least two days.

    In these two days, they can completely kill Zhu Houde.

    What Zhou Heng wanted was the time difference.

    There were only more than 20,000 soldiers and horses in the Southern Tang Dynasty. Ping Kang took away more than 10,000 people, and the rest were ignored by Zhou Heng.

    "Time difference!" Lu Yue heard the meaning of Zhou Heng's words.  Zhou Heng nodded, indicating that Lu Yue was right, and what they were fighting for was the time difference.

    "Your Highness is wise."

    Pang Zhong said

    In the middle of the night, Tian Zhang sent Shu Bo's head to the Southern Tang camp, rode his horse and galloped to the outside of the Southern Tang camp.

    Tian Zhang bent his bow and set an arrow, piercing Yang with a hundred steps.

    There is a letter above the arrow.

    An arrow shot at the gate.

    "There are enemies!" The soldiers at the gate of the camp immediately became alert, but apart from an arrow, there was no movement, and it was very quiet outside the camp gate.

    "What's the situation?"

    "I do not know."

    Everyone was surprised, thinking that there was an enemy surprise attack, but it is impossible for the enemy to shoot only one arrow.

    "Take down the letter!"

    "yes."

    Three or two clicks, take down the letter.

    "One hundred meters to the southeast of the camp, there is a gift for you. Please forward it to Marshal Zhu Houde, Prince Zhou Heng of the Great Zhou Dynasty! Is it Zhou Heng, is it Zhou Heng's letter?"

    Looking at the contents of the letter, everyone panicked. It wasn't that they were not firm, but that they were really afraid, really scared. Starting from Bailianhe, Zhou Heng was as powerful as a bamboo, and looked at everything, completely crushing them.

    The name of Zhou Heng exists like a ghost in their hearts.

    "Why are you so panicked, what's the matter?"

    Just when everyone panicked at the gate of the camp, a voice came from behind, and a general came up with a serious face.

    "General Hongdu!"

    Everyone saluted immediately.

    Hong Du looked at the people in front of him coldly and seriously, "What happened?" Hong Du asked the people in front of him.

    Several people looked at Hong Du,?After that, he handed the note in his hand to Hong Du, "Reporting to the general, it is a letter from Zhou Heng, the crown prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He said that he has sent a gift and let us pick it up."

    One person handed the letter to Hong Du, and then spoke out the contents.

    "Zhou Heng?"

    Hearing Zhou Heng's name, Hong Du's expression also changed. The expression on his face was no longer calm, and Hong Du also began to feel uneasy. Could it be that Zhou Heng attacked?

    But this shouldn't be, if so, they must be aware of it.

    And Shu Bo also passed.

    "General, do we want to go over and have a look?" One person asked Hong Du, how is it going now, should he go to the designated place to see if there are any gifts according to Zhou Heng's words.

    "Not in a hurry."

    Hong Du felt that they should be more cautious.

    "What's going on?"

    A weak voice came from behind Hong Du, and everyone knelt down and saluted immediately.

    "Kowtow to the Marshal!"

    "Kowtow to the Marshal!"

    Everyone immediately kowtowed and shouted.

    Hong Du also hurriedly turned around, cupping his fists in salute, "Marshal, why are you here? It's windy here, you'd better go back and rest." Hong Du said with concern.

    Zhu Houde really didn't say anything to them.

    "I'm fine. What do you think happened to Zhou Heng?" Zhu Houde asked Hong Du. Just now Zhu Houde heard that some people in Hong Du talked about Zhou Heng.

    "Reporting to Marshal, Zhou Heng said he brought you a gift."

    Hong Du handed the letter to Zhu Houde, and Zhu Houde glanced at it roughly, "Go and get the things and have a look." Zhu Houde didn't hesitate.

    There is no need to hesitate about this matter.

    "yes."

    Hong Du immediately ordered someone to bring the so-called gift over.

    A group of people rushed out of the camp and came back with gifts in less than a moment.

    "what is this?"

    Zhu Houde asked a question, but as the crowd approached, Zhu Houde's expression began to change, his complexion became paler, and his whole body trembled.

    "Marshal."

    Hong Du sensed that something was wrong with Zhu Houde.

    Zhu Houde didn't even look at the inside, but just looked at the outside as if he knew what was inside.

    "Bury them generously!"

    Zhu Houde waved his hand, the voice fell, Zhu Houde spat out a mouthful of blood, and passed out directly, Zhu Houde didn't look at it, but he already knew what was inside.

    Human head.

    The head of the general of the Southern Tang Dynasty, Zhou Heng was deliberately angry with himself. Zhu Houde knew that Zhou Heng did it on purpose, but he could not let it go.  The head, even if Zhu Houde thought about it, he couldn't be calm.

    He is human, he is not hard-hearted.

    Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect.

    "Marshal, Marshal!" Zhu Houde fainted, Hong Du immediately stepped forward and shouted a few times, but Zhu Houde never responded.

    "Send the military doctor over here!"

    Hong Du took Zhu Houde to the camp, and at the same time ordered the military doctor to come over to see how Zhu Houde was doing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 743 Wooden Box

    ?

    Take Zhu Houde to the camp.

    "what's up?"

    The military doctor hurried in from the outside to inquire about the situation. Although Zhu Houde was weak these days, he did not vomit blood and fainted.

    "I'm so angry."

    Hong Du replied anxiously.

    "Are you angry?"

    The military doctor asked Hong Du, and Hong Du shook his head, "It's not me, how could I have such abilities, it's Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng sent the head."

    Hong Du explained.

    How could he be angry with Zhu Houde, isn't he courting death?

    The military doctor stepped forward and checked carefully, and found that Zhu Houde's breathing became weaker, and his pulse also came and went.

    "How about it?"

    Hong Du asked about the situation.

    "It's more serious, but I'll give it a try. Please keep this matter a secret." The military doctor said seriously, this time it was more serious than the last few times.

    "Okay, I'll leave it to you here, I'll go outside and have a look."

    Hong Du warned that Zhu Houde fainted, but there were still many things to be resolved outside, such as the head sent by Zhou Heng.

    "Go."

    The military doctor nodded and said.

    Hong Du came out of the tent.

    "Don't wait here anymore, the marshal is fine, he just fell into a coma." Hong Du saw everyone gathered outside the camp, and said something to everyone with a look of panic on his face.

    "That's good."

    "It's fine."

    After hearing Hong Du's words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, as long as people are fine, they thought that something happened to Zhu Houde, and as long as Zhu Houde was fine, their hearts would be much calmer.

    "General, I heard it was because of Zhou Heng again?"

    Someone asked.

    What happened at the gate of the camp quickly spread throughout the camp, and everyone knew the cause of the incident. It was because of Zhou Heng's gift that Zhu Houde fainted again.

    "That's right."

    Hong Du nodded. Many people have seen this incident, and it is not convincing to say other reasons. It is better to speak out directly, which is beneficial to everyone, and there is no need to hide it.  cover up.

    "This week Heng is really a nemesis."

    One person said a little irritably, since Zhou Heng came to Macheng, they have been retreating steadily, and Zhu Houde was also fainted by Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng is now their nemesis in Nantang.

    "Who said no? After Zhou Heng came this week, we didn't have a good time."

    "I don't know how Shu Bo is doing now!" Some people began to worry about Shu Bo. Zhou Heng is a smart and powerful person. Shu Bo's current situation may be like walking on thin ice, and he is silent like a cicada.

    "Let's not talk about that, is the gift really a human head?"

    "Yes, I'm also curious. I heard that the Marshal didn't even open it to read it. He vomited blood and passed out after looking at the box. What if it's not a human head?"

    Several people were curious about the contents inside. If it was really a gift, it would be really pitiful for Zhu Houde to faint.

    "Go and see."

    Hong Du led his people towards the gate of the camp. This matter still needs to be resolved.

    "General."

    When everyone came to the gate of the camp, the soldiers put the gifts on the ground, but they didn't open them. After all, they didn't know what to do next.

    "Open."

    Hong Du pointed to a wooden box in front of him and said.

    "Yes." A person stepped forward and stretched out his hand to open it slowly, with a serious expression on his face, he didn't even dare to look at the box, worried that there was really a hideous human head inside.

    "Snapped¡ª¡ª"

    With the wooden box opened.

    "Empty." The person standing closer glanced at it out of the corner of the eye, and found that the inside of the wooden box was empty, with nothing in it.

    "empty?"

    Hong Du was stunned for a moment, and everyone was also dumbfounded. If it was really empty, it would be a big joke. Zhu Houde would be ashamed to see people when Zhou Heng vomited blood angrily with an empty box.  .

    "All open."

    Hong Du ordered everyone to open all the wooden boxes in front of them.

    "empty!"

    "empty!"

    "How is it possible?" Zhu Houde still didn't believe that all the boxes were empty boxes, how could Zhou Heng send them empty boxes for no reason.

    Could it be that Zhou Heng wanted to makeWe put our own heads in it?

    "here has."

    Just when everyone thought that all the boxes were empty, one of them suddenly shouted, and everyone immediately gathered around and saw a human head inside the wooden box.

    "Shu Bo?"

    Several people in Hongdu recognized it immediately. They and Shu Bo are brothers who get along day and night. How could they not recognize the person in the box as Shu Bo.

    "Is it really Shubo?"

    Some people didn't believe it and took a look at it for themselves, and found that it was Shu Bo's body.

    "He was killed by Zhou Heng?"

    "Zhou Heng is too vicious, isn't it?" Someone said in disbelief, with fear and fear on his face, Zhou Heng even wanted to kill those who surrendered.

    It's simply insane, isn't it afraid that no one will surrender to Da Zhou in the future?

    "There is a letter."

    There is also an interlayer on the lid of the box, and a letter is taken out of it.

    "Open."

    Hong Du did not hesitate to order someone to open the letter immediately. Now that Zhu Houde is dead, they can only do these things by themselves.

    The letter is opened.

    "Read it!"

    Seeing that the person who opened it was silent, many people urged them to see what the content of the letter was.

    "When you read the letter, you probably also saw Shu Bo's corpse. The trick of feigning surrender is not bad, and you are willing to spend your money to dedicate the location of food and grass to me, but I, Zhou Heng, am not the kind of person who is greedy for small profits, and I  I also hate those who betrayed me the most, so whether it's a false surrender or a real surrender, I will get rid of them quickly."

    "By the way, you won't be able to take down Victory City. Don't waste your time thinking about it. There are still empty wooden boxes for you to prepare. Everyone will get one. You will need it when the time comes, and you will definitely be able to use it tomorrow soon."  Use it, at least someone can use it, wash your neck and wait for me."

    After reading Zhou Heng's letter, the soldiers who read the letter at the end did not dare to speak anymore, and Zhou Heng didn't take them seriously at all if the words became more arrogant as they went down.

    "Zhou Heng knew about our division into two groups. This is a trap." One person said, if it wasn't for a trap, Zhou Heng couldn't have mentioned Victory City in his letter.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do now, Zhu Houde fainted, Huo Xin was not there, no one in the barracks could take charge of the overall situation.

    "Zhou Heng said that we can use these wooden boxes tomorrow. Is this telling us that Zhou Heng is going to attack tomorrow?"

    "It's over, it's over, most of the troops have been taken away by Ping Kang, and we have less than 10,000 people left. How can we be the opponent of the Hundred Wars Army?"

    "It's time for everyone to finish playing together."

    ?Everyone began to get nervous. They thought it would be a trick to delay Zhou Heng by offering food and grass, but they didn't expect that Zhou Heng would not accept this at all, and they knew it very well.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 744

    ?

    Zhou Heng is fully aware of the strategy they feel is seamless and proud of.

    This is Zhou Heng's strategy.

    "We fell into Zhou Heng's plan to divide our troops. We shouldn't raid Shengli City, we should wait for the reinforcements from Lu'an City."

    "That's right, how can we be Zhou Heng's opponent with such a small force now."

    Everyone was chattering, and everyone began to regret, regretting the division of troops, regretting the raid on Victory City.

    "Then what should we do now? Are we going to sit and wait for death?"

    Someone said in a panic, facing the Bai Zhan Army, their current strength does not even have the ability to resist, this is just sitting and waiting, they can only wait to die.

    People are knives and I am fish, they have no choice.

    "For the sake of the current situation, quickly inform Pingkang to give up the raid on Shengli City and return to support us." Someone mentioned that this is the best way now.

    As long as Pingkang brings his troops back, they may be able to hold out until the Lu'an Army comes over.

    Once the Lu'an Army comes over, the situation will change again, and it will not be too late for them to fight back at that time.

    "It makes sense, hurry up and order Pingkang to come back."

    "Pingkang must come back. This Victory City is Zhou Heng's trap. Now that we know it, we can't make the same mistake again. If we don't correct it in time, we may have no way out."

    Everyone felt that Pingkang should come back.

    "General, give your order!"

    "Yes, General, don't hesitate."

    "The marshal is in a coma, you can pass the order instead of the marshal. This matter is not only related to us, but also to the safety of the marshal,"

    Everyone looked at Hongdu, now Hongdu is their biggest general here.

    Hong Du thought for a while, and felt that what everyone said made sense.

    "Okay, send an order to let Pingkang lead the troops back immediately without delay!" Hong Du sent the order on behalf of Zhu Houde

    After passing the order, a group of people galloped away from the Nantang camp.

    The night was solemn, the sky and the earth were plunged into darkness, and the stars lined up. Zhou Heng led the Hundred Wars Army forward slowly.

    "Li Xingba, Pang Zhong, Tian Zhang, you are the vanguard, Hou Wei is the left-wing army, and Lu Yue is the right-wing army. Surround them from three sides." Zhou Heng explained his plan to several people while he was on his way.

    Tian Zhang and Pang Zhong have observed that the camp of the Southern Tang army is surrounded by mountains on one side and buffer areas on three sides.

    If it is copied from three sides, it will surely push the Southern Tang army into a desperate situation.

    "Brother, don't worry!"

    Li Xingba said eagerly, after so many days of hard work, the dust can finally settle, and they can finally end everything here.

    As long as Southern Tang is defeated, Southern Chu is nothing to worry about. Southern Chu just took advantage of the power of Southern Tang to pretend to be a tiger.

    ? Southern Tang withdrew its troops, and Southern Chu could not do anything alone, so it would inevitably choose to withdraw its troops.

    "Go, Zhu Houde must be captured alive in this battle."

    Zhou Heng said.

    The army headed towards the Southern Tang camp overnight, and in the Southern Tang camp, everyone was extremely anxious. Everyone couldn't sleep at night, and they all stared wide-eyed thinking about how they should respond if the Bai Zhan army attacked.

    I have heard of Zhou Heng's horror, but Zhou Heng rarely leaves any opponents behind. Zhou Heng's opponents basically have a dead end. Whether they resist or surrender, the result is the same.

    "Damn it, if I knew it earlier, I shouldn't have listened to Ping Kang's words. He has harmed us."

    "Whoever said no, splitting the army into two groups is a choice of self-destruction. This idiot actually took fifteen thousand people away, hey!"

    People who can't think of a good way to deal with Zhou Heng can only start to blame themselves, such as Ping Kang, this strategy of dividing the army into two groups is a strategy proposed by Ping Kang.

    The trick of feigning surrender was also proposed by Pingkang.

    But Pingkang's strategy was arranged by Zhou Heng long ago, and Pingkang took the road that Zhou Heng prepared for Pingkang unpreparedly.

    Hurt self and others.

    "The notification will go on, and the whole camp will be on alert immediately."

    "As long as you can fight, pick up a weapon for me."

    Until now, I can't control the so-called other things, as long as I can move, I have to go to the battlefield

    Liu'an City.

    The situation in Taihang Mountain was critical. Huo Xin traveled 800 miles a day, three horses transferred day and night, and arrived in Lu'an City in two days.

    ?Only then did the light dimly light up, and the gates of Lu'an City had not yet been opened.

    "Quickly open the city gate, I have something urgent to find your chief general Cui Qi?"

    When Huo Xin came to Lu'an City, he immediately yelled loudly.

    "Who is coming?"

    "I'm Huo Xin. This is the order of the marshal. Let me deploy troops to support Shengli City." Huo Xin shook his hand and threw the order of the marshal in his hand.

    Throw the token up.

    The people above the tower took the token.

    "It's really the marshal's token. Open the city gate and enter the city quickly."

    The people on the city tower shouted, the city gate slowly opened, and Huo Xin led the people into Lu'an City immediately.

    "Meet General Huo!"

    "No need to be too polite, where is your general?" Huo Xin hurriedly asked the soldiers in front of him.

    "The general should rest in his mansion. You wait here for a while, let's go and report now?" The person in front of Huo Xin immediately replied when he saw Huo Xin's anxious look.

    "No need."

    Huo Xin took his people directly to Cui Qi's mansion.

    Huo Xin and Cui Qi also know each other, they can be said to be bosom friends, Cui Qi's mansion, Huo Xin naturally knows each other.

    Passing through the streets of Lu'an City, it took less than a moment to arrive at Cui Qi's mansion.

    "Knock!"

    Huo Xin ordered the people around him to come forward and knock on the door.

    "Clang clang clang¡ª¡ª"

    The voice sounded.

    "Who is it?"

    A voice came from inside the mansion door, the mansion door opened slowly, and one person poked his head out.

    "Where is Cui Qi?"

    Huo Xin immediately stepped forward to ask. The person who poked his head took a look at Huo Xin, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were more fierce and serious, "Who are you? How dare you call our general by name?"

    The people inside questioned Huo Xin.

    "My name is Huo Xin, and your general knows me."

    Huo Xin said his name and then didn't explain, he just opened the mansion door and walked in.

    "Ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai"

    "I don't have time to explain to you now, you have to let Cui Qi come out, it's very urgent, if you delay the matter, you will lose your life." Huo Xin said seriously.

    The person in front of him is obviously a newcomer, otherwise everyone in Cui Qi's residence should know him.

    "I?"

    The people in front of Huo Xin were even more discouraged. He thought that he really didn't regard himself as an outsider, and even started to point fingers at himself and ordered himself.

    "This is the general's mansion. You are a foreigner, I don't say that you broke into the general's mansion privately, but you still order me?" The person in front of Huo Xin raised his voice and said with some dissatisfaction.

    Huo Xin was speechless seeing the ignorance of the person in front of him.

    It is said that the King of Hades is easy to see little ghosts, and he is talking about such a scene.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 745: Lu'an City

    ?

    Huo Xin's eyes froze, the long sword in his hand was unsheathed, and a sword light flashed across.

    "are you going?"

    Huo Xin asked coldly.

    The few people who followed Huo Xin were stunned when they saw Huo Xin like this, and it was the first time they saw Huo Xin so angry.

    Usually Huo Xin is approachable and approachable, and rarely gets angry like this.

    "you"

    The person in front of him didn't expect Huo Xin to draw his sword directly, and the tip of the sword was cold on his neck, making people feel the approach of death.

    "Do you dare to touch me?"

    Even though he was pointed at by the long sword, he still had a domineering expression on his face. He felt that it was impossible for Huo Xin to act here. No one in Lu'an City would dare to act wildly in the General's Mansion.

    "Do you really think I'm afraid to do it?"

    Huo Xin raised his hand to kill the person in front of him, but was stopped by a voice.

    "General Huo!"

    A person came out from the front hall. He looked very old and was wearing a brocade robe. He didn't look like the owner of the General's Mansion, but his status should not be low.

    "Housekeeper."

    Huo Xin stopped his long sword and said something lightly.

    "General, why did you come here suddenly? Please come inside, and I will report to the general right away." The housekeeper immediately walked up to Huo Xin without any delay.

    Huo Xin and Cui Qi are friends.

    "good."

    Huo Xin walked towards the front hall.

    But the person who stopped Huo Xin just now was dumbfounded, and stood there in a daze. He didn't expect that the person who came in actually knew Cui Qi.

    "what's up?"

    The housekeeper also saw some problems.

    "This person is domineering and domineering, so he can't stay!" Huo Xin said lightly.

    In a word, the housekeeper nodded and turned to look at the stunned man, "You leave the general's mansion immediately. There is no place for you here. If you don't leave, be careful that I will find someone to break your leg."

    The butler said angrily, he didn't expect that there would be such domineering people in the general's mansion

    After waiting in the front hall for less than a moment, hurried footsteps were heard from outside.

    "Huo Xin, why did you come to my Lu'an City suddenly? Did something happen?" The person hadn't come yet, but the voice had already come.

    Listening to the voice, you can feel what kind of person this person is. Huo Xin looks more elegant, but Cui Qi is different. He is tall and big, and he is definitely a big man.

    The reason why Cui Qi asked Huo Xin like this was because Huo Xin went to Shengli City with Zhu Houde, and the war was still going on at this time, so it should be impossible for Huo Xin to come to Lu'an City.

    When Huo Xin came over, he must have encountered something, Cui Qi thought he was here to transfer troops.

    "Something happened."

    Huo Xin said seriously.

    Something went wrong?

    Cui Qi waved his hand immediately, and asked everyone to retreat, leaving only two people in the front hall.

    "What exactly happened?" Cui Qi also asked curiously, with Zhu Houde personally leading the army, even if something went wrong, Huo Xin would not be so serious.

    Judging from Huo Xin's expression, it should be no small matter.

    "We met Zhou Heng."

    Huo Xin said.

    "who?"

    "Zhou Heng." Huo Xin replied again.

    "Prince Zhou Heng of the Great Zhou Dynasty? Isn't he in Xiyi? Why did he appear here?" Cui Qi was also surprised. How could this Zhou Heng be everywhere? "Then what kind of person do you think this prince Zhou Heng is?"  ? I heard that the Battle of Luliang City and the Battle of Hanzhong City, he is a powerful figure."

    Cui Qi became a little interested in Zhou Heng.

    "A powerful person, so terrifying."

    Huo Xin said that he thought Zhou Heng was such a terrifying person, and he felt that there was probably no one more powerful than Zhou Heng in this world.

    At least he hasn't encountered it until now.

    "Such a high evaluation?"

    "Yeah, you have never fought against him, so you only have a general understanding of him. If you really fight against him, you will know that he is more terrifying than the rumors.  Unpredictable."

    Huo Xin said seriously, this is Huo Xin's perception of Zhou Heng.

    "No way?"

    Cui Qi still didn't believe what Huo Xin said, Huo Xin was too spineless, and he completely praised Zhou Heng to the sky.

      "Everything I said is true. Since our Bailianhe was defeated, we have been defeated repeatedly. Victory City was lost. The marshal was injured, and the injury was serious. Let me come to Lu'an City to send troops to support."

    Huo Xin said his intention of coming.

    Huo Xin knew that Cui Qi didn't believe what he said, because what he said sounded like others would destroy his prestige, but what he said was the truth.

    "So miserable?"

    Cui Qi listened to Huo Xin's words, this is simply a kind of crushing, Zhou Heng is completely invincible.

    "That's the truth."

    Huo Xin nodded and said, it's just that miserable, and what he said was already very polite, the reality is even worse than what he said.

    "The Marshal is seriously injured, why did he send you to Lu'an City?" Cui Qi asked with some doubts. It stands to reason that Zhu Houde was injured, Huo Xin should stay in the camp to preside over the overall situation, instead of coming to Lu'an City to transfer troops. As long as he has the Marshal's token, whoever  Anyone can come, there is no need for Huo Xin to come in person.

    "I can't figure this out either."

    Huo Xin shook his head and said, he didn't know why this happened.

    "Could it be that the marshal deliberately dismissed you?"

    Cui Qi said in a low voice.

    "Send me away? Why?" Huo Xin looked at Cui Qi, a little confused about what Cui Qi said, and he didn't have any reason for being dismissed.

    "I said a bad word, maybe it's my villainous heart, but it may be the truth."

    "Tell me!" Huo Xin asked Cui Qi to say that the two of them are friends, and they talk about everything with each other. If you hear anything, let it go, and you won't keep it in your heart.

    "The marshal is seriously injured. The position of the marshal must be given up. You and Ping Kang have the highest reputation in the barracks. Both of you are hopeful to become marshals. The marshal will dismiss you at this time, and put Ping Kang  Staying by my side, does this mean that Marshal wants to choose Pingkang?"

    Cui Qi expressed his suspicions.

    In Cui Qi's view, Zhu Houde dismissed Huo Xin at such an important moment to clear away Ping Kang's competitors.

    Huo Xin is Pingkang's most powerful competitor. Huo Xin's presence in the camp will inevitably affect Pingkang's taking over the position of marshal, so Zhu Houde dismissed Huo Xin.

    "No way?"

    Huo Xin didn't believe it, he didn't believe it would be like this, he just thought it was a simple transfer of troops.

    "Are there any other reasons besides this?" Cui Qi asked back.

    "The marshal didn't let me go back." Huo Xin said lightly again, and when Cui Qi said this, Huo Xin still felt a little bit of meaning.

    Could it be that he deliberately distracted himself.

    Even if Ping Kang became the marshal, he would not have any complaints, and he would definitely have the right to assist Huo Xin.  There's no need to stretch yourself out.

    "You won't be allowed to go back? It seems that I really hit the spot." Cui Qi patted the table and said firmly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 746

    ?

    "Perhaps Ping Kang is more suitable for this position in the eyes of the Marshal."

    Huo Xin looked at it calmly, as if he didn't take it to heart.

    Cui Qi looked at Huo Xin like this, and sighed, "It's just you, if I won't compromise like this, I want to go back, if I ask, I will say that I am worried about the Marshal's comfort, this is the position of the Marshal, don't you really feel moved?"  ?"

    Cui Qi asked.

    This may be the most important step in Huo Xin's career. If Huo Xin cannot become a marshal at this time, then it may be difficult to have such an opportunity in this life.

    Huo Xin and Ping Kang are about the same age, unless Ping Kang dies, Huo Xin has no chance.

    "I believe in the Marshal's choice."

    Huo Xin said that he felt that Zhu Houde's choice must have his own reasons.

    "You are the head of Yumu, listen to me, I will give you soldiers and horses, you go back immediately and fight for this opportunity, even if the marshal chooses Pingkang, as long as you show up, you will be moved."

    Cui Qi persuaded Huo Xin from the perspective of a good friend, and they had to fight for this matter.

    Unselfish?

    They are not saints, they are ordinary people. It is their responsibility to serve the country and be loyal and responsible, but this cannot require them to have no desires or pursuits.

    In Cui Qi's view, there is no contradiction between the position of Marshal and Huo Xin's allegiance to Southern Tang.

    Perhaps Huo Xin became more loyal to Southern Tang after he became a marshal, and he would do many things that he could not do.

    "It's not necessary!"

    Huo Xin said, this was the first time Huo Xin did this in front of people.

    "Why is it unnecessary? It's too necessary. You just listen to me. If the Marshal asks about me, just say I'm sick." Cui Qi gave Huo Xin an idea.

    There can be no retreat in this matter.

    Silence for a while.

    Huo Xin nodded.

    "Okay, now that I've said that, I'll try my best once, no matter if I succeed or fail, I won't leave any regrets." Huo Xin decided to follow Cui Qi's words, and went back to have a look.

    "That's right, I'll send you troops immediately, when are you going to leave?"

    "Let's go in the afternoon." Huo Xin said, the situation was serious, and he couldn't afford to waste time in Lu'an City, so he had to bring people back to support immediately

    ? Lu'an City, Huo Xin point will start, and Taihang Mountain, Zhou Heng will also advance in three ways and gradually approach the Nantang camp.

    "Report, the Baizhan Army is found ahead, less than ten miles away from me!"

    The spies came back to report the situation.

    "We're probing!" Hong Du said nervously.

    "Report, the Hundred Wars Army has appeared on the ground and is coming towards us!"

    "Why is there still the Baizhan Army in the west? It seems that we can only break out from the east. The general will give an order. If we don't vote to break out, I'm afraid we will be dumped."

    Someone said anxiously, at this time they can't hesitate, they must hurry up and break out of the siege before the Hundred Wars Army forms an encirclement.

    "Report, the Hundred Wars Army has been found in the east and is already approaching our camp. General please make a decision."

    From outside the camp, soldiers rushed in one by one to report the situation outside.

    "It's over, the enemy army on three sides, we have no way to retreat." Someone sat slumped on a chair with a face full of panic, and eyes full of fear.

    "Zhou Heng dared to surround us like this, just to bully our lack of troops."

    One person slapped the table and said angrily, Surrounded on three sides, Zhou Heng knew that the strength of the Hundred Zhan Army was far superior to them, so he chose to encircle.

    If Ping Kang hadn't led his troops away, Zhou Heng would not have dared to do so.

    "Hey, I will hate you forever if you make a mistake."

    "Stop moaning and sighing, let's find a way to get out of here." Hong Du looked at the crowd and said, they didn't expect Zhou Heng to come so quickly.

    In just one night, Zhou Heng surrounded him.

    Soldiers are so fast, Zhou Heng didn't give them any chance to react.

    "If only the Marshal woke up!"

    Everyone is distressed, they are really saying that every day should not be done, and the earth is not working. Everyone wants what Zhu Houde said, and Zhu Houde said that this is probably a trap.

    But they chose to believe in Ping Kang.

    Because they all thought that Ping Kang would become the next marshal, and Zhu Houde was injured. Although it was not clearly determined, everyone could see it.

    Zhu Houde may no longer be qualified to be a marshal.

    Zhu Hou?? will definitely choose one person to lead the three armies, and they feel that the candidates must be Huo Xin and Ping Kang.

    At first everyone thought it was Huo Xin, because Huo Xin was calmer and more stable than Ping Kang.  But I didn't expect Zhu Houde to dismiss Huo Xin, and even told Huo Xin not to return to Taihang Mountain, which shows that Zhu Houde chose Pingkang.

    Since Ping Kang is the next marshal, they will naturally start to obey Ping Kang and leave a good impression in front of Ping Kang.

    What if Ping Kang is angered, and finally Ping Kang becomes the marshal, what if he wears small shoes for them?

    Therefore, everyone coincides with each other, and none of them chose to believe in and support Pingkang without discussion, and it is precisely because of this that the current predicament has arisen.

    If I had known this earlier, I would have disagreed with Ping Kang's words.

    Even if you offend Pingkang, it's better than waiting to die here.

    Regret, really regret

    Marshal camp.

    Zhu Houde slowly woke up.

    "Marshal, are you awake?" The military doctor saw Zhu Houde woke up and immediately stepped forward to ask, "Marshal, how are you feeling now?"

    "I'm fine, thanks for your hard work."

    Zhu Houde said gratefully, the people in front of him these days have not stopped for a moment, they have been taking care of themselves.

    "What is the duty of the next official."

    The military doctor said that he was a doctor in the military camp, and it was his duty to take care of the wounded. There was nothing to thank or not to thank.

    "What happened outside?"

    Zhu Houde asked the military doctor weakly, and the military doctor looked at the curtain.

    "The Hundred Zhan Army is here!" The military doctor did not hide the situation, Zhu Houde will know about this matter soon, and there is no need to hide it himself.

    "Is it finally here?"

    Zhu Houde said very calmly as if he knew about this situation a long time ago.

    "Take this letter to Cui Qi and ask him to hand it over to Huo Xin. Huo Xin will understand after reading the letter!" Zhu Houde slowly stretched out his hand and pointed to his pillow, "It's just under my pillow."

    Zhu Houde said.

    The military doctor took out the letter from under the pillow, and he didn't know when Zhu Houde wrote the letter.

    "Marshal!" The military doctor looked at Zhu Houde, and he had a feeling that this farewell might be a forever farewell.

    "Go, I won't go."

    Zhu Houde said lightly, he felt a little tired, he had never been so tired before, and he felt that he should rest.

    "Aren't you leaving?"

    "Um."

    Zhu Houde nodded.

    "This is impossible. You are the prince of the Southern Tang Dynasty, the commander-in-chief of the three armies. Why don't you leave!" The military doctor persuaded Zhu Houde that as long as they leave here, they will surely make a comeback in the future.

    "useless."

    Zhu Houde said that he felt that it was impossible for Zhou Heng to let them go.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 747

    ?

    "Marshal?"

    The military doctor was a little bit reluctant.

    "Let's go, if it's late, we won't be able to leave!" Zhu Houde ordered the military doctor to leave quickly.

    "yes."

    The military doctor got up and saluted Zhu Houde, saying goodbye to Zhu Houde. He did not expect Zhu Houde to end like this. This man is the prince of the Southern Tang Dynasty, the most vigorous prince.

    As a royal family, but deeply trusted by the emperor, commanding the troops of Nantang, there is no one else in Nantang who is so kind.

    "go quickly."

    Zhu Houde waved his hand.

    "By the way, call the outsiders in." Zhu Houde gave another order, and the military doctor came out of the camp to let the soldiers at the door in.

    The soldiers entered the camp.

    Seeing that Zhu Houde had woken up.

    "Marshal, are you awake?"

    "Well, help me up." Zhu Houde gritted his teeth and said.

    Helping Zhu Houde up, Zhu Houde took a deep breath, "Let Hongdu and the others come to my camp to discuss countermeasures!" Zhu Houde passed on the order.

    Hong Du and the others were in a daze, when they heard Zhu Houde woke up, they didn't dare to delay for a moment, and they all came to Zhu Houde's tent.

    "Marshal."

    When everyone saw Zhu Houde, it was as if they had seen a savior.

    "Marshal, you have finally woken up. Now that Zhou Heng's army has sent troops to surround us on three sides, we don't know what to do!" Hong Du said eagerly.

    "There is nothing to be afraid of when the soldiers come to cover the water and cover it with soil."

    Zhu Houde said.

    Everyone was slightly stunned for a moment, but they didn't expect Zhu Houde to make such a proposal.

    It's easy to say, their current soldiers and horses are just a display in front of the Hundred Wars Army, and they can't resist it at all.

    "What the marshal said was that we fought them!"

    "That's right, fight!"

    Everyone gritted their teeth and said, since they are on the verge of life and death, they will try their best. Maybe there is still a glimmer of life if they try their best. If they don't, they will really die.

    "That's right, I, a member of the Southern Tang Dynasty, would rather die in battle than back down." Zhu Houde cheered everyone on

    "kill!"

    When everyone was discussing the countermeasures in the camp, there was a shout of killing from outside. Hou Wei had already led the army to kill them first. If there were 20,000 people, Hou Wei would still be afraid, but the current number of soldiers in the Southern Tang Dynasty is less than 10,000.  People, Hou Wei felt that there was no need to wait for the other two roads to encircle them.

    You can make a circle by yourself.

    "Brothers, kill me!" Hou Wei ordered the army to directly attack the Nantang camp.

    The Hundred Wars Army rushed into the camp like beasts, and the Southern Tang soldiers and horses were instantly disintegrated and defeated like a mountain. In the face of absolute strength, the Southern Tang soldiers and horses did not dare to fight again.

    The crowd began to flee in all directions.

    However, the large army came up to form a siege, and the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty were besieged in the camp.

    "Your Highness!"

    Tian Zhang looked at Zhou Heng, as if asking Zhou Heng what he meant next.

    "kill."

    Zhou Heng looked at the terrified Southern Tang soldiers and horses in front of him, without any compassion. War is like this. If he and the Baizhan Army were trapped today, the Southern Tang Dynasty would never be friendly, so Zhou Heng has no friendly people either.  manner.

    He just wanted to kill, to make the enemy fearful, and to make Nan Tang dare not covet them.

    With Zhou Heng's order, the three-sided encirclement immediately compressed towards the Chinese army camp. The encirclement gradually narrowed, and the corpses of soldiers from the Southern Tang Dynasty continued to fall under the swords of the Bai Zhan Army.

    This time, it was really advancing on the enemy's corpse.

    "How dare Hou Wei challenge me one-on-one?" There was a sudden shout, and Hong Du pointed a gun at Hou Wei and shouted. At this point, Hong Du also knew that they could not survive.  The only choice is to work hard, killing one is enough, and killing two is enough.

    "Come and come!"

    Hou Wei looked at Hong Du with a sneer and rushed forward.

    The two rushed to kill, and after dozens of rounds, they were evenly matched.

    "This guy is quite powerful." Zhou Heng looked at Hong Du and said, he didn't expect that Hong Du could fight Hou Wei for dozens of rounds without losing the wind, he is indeed powerful.

    Zhou Heng has also observed Hou Wei these days.

    In Zhou Heng's opinion, Hou Wei's ability is now second only to Li Xingba. Apart from Li Xingba, Hou Wei is the most powerful existence.  That's why Zhou Heng felt that Hong was very powerful.

    "Hongdu, I will kill you in the next round!"

      Hou Wei said confidently.

    "Hugh mad."

    Hong Du charged forward with his gun, and the long spear stabbed towards Hou Wei like a shooting star. A little bit of cold light came first, and the tip of the gun was like thunder, giving no chance for anyone to react.

    When the spear stabbed, Hou Wei immediately raised the spear to block.

    Hou Wei lifted Hongdu's long spear away, swung the gun with both hands to sweep across, and directly shot Hongdu off his horse.

    "Tied!"

    Hou Wei pointed to Hong Du and said.

    The Nantang camp was in chaos.

    Zhou Heng came from the chaos army to the tent of the Chinese army camp.

    "Brother!"

    Li Xingba lifted the curtain, Zhou Heng walked in, followed by Li Xingba.

    "Marshal, you are safe and well!" Seeing Zhu Houde sitting on the marshal's chair in the Chinese army camp, Zhou Heng clasped his fists and greeted with a smile.

    Zhou Heng never expected that Zhu Houde would not leave.

    However, Zhou Heng had already seen from Zhu Houde's expression that Zhu Houde's time was numbered, and even if he left, he might not live long.

    Zhu Houde looked at Zhou Heng.

    "His Royal Highness is joking."

    Zhu Houde replied, are you safe?  Now that I am so grateful to Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng actually told me that I will be safe, which is really funny.

    "I wanted to have a chat with the marshal a long time ago, but I never had the chance. I didn't expect to finally have the chance today."

    Zhou Heng walked up to Zhu Houde while speaking.

    "I don't know what you want to tell me, Your Highness?"

    Zhu Houde showed a bitter smile and asked Zhou Heng what he wanted to talk to him about.

    "I want to ask, Da Zhou has no intention of going against Nan Tang, why did Nan Tang invade my territory?" Zhou Heng asked Zhu Houde.

    "Your Highness, why bother to ask knowingly." Zhu Houde didn't answer Zhou Heng's question directly, because Zhou Heng knew about this question even if he didn't say it himself.

    The strong rise of the Great Zhou will inevitably threaten the status of Southern Tang, so they naturally cannot watch the rise of the Great Zhou.

    "All right."

    Zhou Heng shrugged, since he didn't talk about himself, he didn't ask.

    "The defeated general, I don't know how His Highness will deal with me?" Zhu Houde said slowly.

    "If Marshal, you agree to cede the area west of Taihang Mountain to Da Zhou, I, Zhou Heng, can consider letting you go." Zhou Heng gave a reason.

    Zhu Houde smiled and shook his head.

    The territory of the Southern Tang Dynasty is the territory they conquered from generation to generation, how can it be handed over to others.

    "It's impossible. I don't have the habit of ceding territory in the Southern Tang Dynasty, at least I, Zhu Houde, won't do that. Don't you want to arouse the hatred of the people in the world by taking so much of your Highness?" Zhu Houde said firmly.

    Zhou Heng advocated conquest of the Western Yi to expand the territory, and now he wants to claim the area west of Taihang Mountain from their Southern Tang Dynasty. This is expanding the territory.

    "I don't want to listen to this sentence anymore. Don't do to others what you don't want to do to others. If I am defeated by the Great Zhou, will Southern Tang ask for my territory of the Great Zhou?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 748

    ?

    Zhu Houde didn't know how to answer Zhou Heng's question.

    Zhu Houde fell silent.

    "If you don't say it, it means that you have the same thoughts in your heart. Winners and losers, this world will always be like this. The losers have no right to speak. I, Zhou Heng, can tell you clearly that the land of Taihang Mountain is given to you by Nantang.  You have to give it, you have to give it if you don¡¯t, there is no room for negotiation on this matter.¡±

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    ? It doesn't matter if you say you are domineering, aggressive, or plundering.

    Zhou Heng doesn't care about these things. Who knows what fame and fortune will look like after a hundred years. Only territory is a permanent existence.

    "His Royal Highness is so strong?"

    Zhu Houde didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so strong. This is not like a discussion at all, but an order.

    "If you don't let Nan Tang bleed, don't you really think that I, Da Zhou, are easy to bully?"

    Zhou Heng smiled and asked back, why Nan Tang always invaded Da Zhou unscrupulously, it was because Nan Tang had no fear, this time Zhou Heng wanted to teach Nan Tang a lesson.

    Da Zhou was honest before, but that doesn't mean he was useless.

    Before the Great Zhou fought against the Southern Tang Dynasty, defense was the main priority and peace was the most important thing, but Zhou Heng was not. He was aggressive and focused on killing.

    ?Sharpen the sword three feet, swing the Qingfeng, chop, the invading enemy.

    This is Zhou Heng.

    If anyone dares to annex, devour, and suppress this land, they will have to wait for a strong counterattack. Such a counterattack is likely to make you devastated.

    "It's really enviable to have you in Da Zhou."

    Zhu Houde said slowly.

    When looking at Zhou Heng, there was a kind of envy and admiration on his face, and even a kind of yearning. At this time, Zhu Houde suddenly let go of all the resentment in his heart.

    Everything has become random. Zhu Houde seems to have completely ignored the Southern Tang Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "It's also good for Nan Tang to have you."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zhu Houde deserves the first place in the Southern Tang Dynasty's status today.

    "I have fought in the north and south, and there are not many people who can call me opponents. Gao Zhan, although Zhu You's generation is said to be talented and learned, it is not enough to worry about. Only Su Wangzhi let me take a high look, and now your highness you  Let me be called an opponent."

    Zhu Houde said without the slightest exaggeration.

    He really admired Zhou Heng, from the bottom of his heart, regardless of their opposing identities, Zhou Heng made Zhu Houde feel what it means to be a genius.

    He had to believe that some things were innate.

    Zhou Heng's military talent is really formidable, he uses soldiers like a god, and he can reach perfection every time. The Hundred Wars Army is a sharp long sword in Zhou Heng's hands.

    "You're welcome!"

    Zhou Heng said modestly.

    "It is my luck and sorrow to meet an opponent like His Highness in my lifetime!" Zhu Houde said with emotion.

    He is a soldier, the commander-in-chief of the three armies, marching and fighting are his strengths, and he is eager to meet someone who can match his match.

    When he met Zhou Heng, he thought it was a match in chess, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to be far away. Zhou Heng's strength directly crushed all Zhu Houde's self-confidence.

    The one hundred thousand army was beaten by Zhu Houde into what it is now, he is ashamed, ashamed.

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhu Houde, but did not continue talking.

    "Xingba, take the commander's seal!" Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to take away the marshal's seal in front of Zhu Houde.

    "yes."

    Li Xingba stepped forward to pick up Zhu Houde's commander-in-chief and followed Zhou Heng to leave the tent.

    "Brother, won't you do it?" Li Xingba asked. He thought Zhou Heng wanted him to kill Zhu Houde, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to just let him get the marshal seal.

    "When a person is about to die, let him leave the last bit of face!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    After all, Zhu Houde is the commander-in-chief of the three armies, the prince of the Southern Tang Dynasty, at least let him go with dignity.

    Zhou Heng and Li Xingba came out of the tent.

    Zhu Houde sat on the chair, staring at the direction Zhou Heng left, and suddenly tears dripped from the corners of his eyes.

    "My minister, Zhu Houde, owed the emperor's kindness! I have defeated the Taihang Mountains today, and I know that I have no face to see the emperor again. I can only apologize with death. May my Southern Tang Dynasty be peaceful forever, may my Southern Tang Dynasty stand forever, and may my Southern Tang Dynasty rule the world."

    Zhu Houde slowly raised the wine glass in front of him, this was his only choice.

    Drank the wine in one gulp.

    Zhou Heng and Li Xingba stood outside the tent and heardThere was a muffled sound from inside, and Zhou Heng understood what happened.

    After a day of bloody battles, it was quiet outside at night.

    "Your Highness!"

    Hou Wei and others came to the camp.

    "Is it over?"

    "It's over."

    Howe replied.

    "Next, Ping Kang is the only one. Killing Ping Kang will fulfill Zhu Houde's wish." Zhou Heng said with a smile, Zhou Heng seemed to understand something.

    "Wish?"

    Lu Yue looked at Zhou Heng, is it Zhu Houde's wish to kill Pingkang?

    How is this possible, Ping Kang is also Zhu Houde's right-hand man.

    "Brother, Zhu Houde didn't say that!" Li Xingba said, he had been with Zhou Heng all the time, and he had never heard Zhu Houde say that.

    "He didn't say it, but he did it."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    "Your Highness, please clarify!"

    Several people wanted to hear how Zhou Heng knew that Zhu Houde wanted to kill Pingkang. They couldn't see it at all, but Zhou Heng saw the clue.

    "Because Zhu Houde dismissed Huo Xin and left Ping Kang behind, Zhu Houde may have thought of the current result since the defeat of Shengli City. I went out with all my strength and turned Shengli City into an empty city. This is my purpose to weaken the strength of the Southern Tang Dynasty.  The trap, other people can't see it, can't Zhu Houde see it?"

    Zhou Heng looked at everyone while speaking.

    "this?"

    "Could it be that Zhu Houde knew about His Highness's strategy long ago?" Hou Wei didn't expect this to be the case, but if he knew, why did Zhu Houde agree to divide his troops into two groups to weaken his own strength.

    "I know, I never doubted this. He knew it was a trap, but he still let Ping Kang go. He wanted to use my hands to kill Ping Kang."

    Zhou Heng continued to explain to everyone.

    "Why?"

    Pang Zhong asked, he couldn't think of a reason for Zhu Houde to do this.

    "Who knows. If my guess is correct, it may have something to do with the position of the Marshal." Zhou Heng expressed his inner guess.

    "Then what shall we do next?"

    "Next, ambush Pingkang on the way and kill him." Zhou Heng drew a circle on the map, Pingkang must not let go, no matter what reason Zhu Houde wants to kill Pingkang, it has nothing to do with them,  They just need to know that Pingkang is a threat to Da Zhou.

    Killing Pingkang, this is an inevitable choice.

    "I've seen the map. If Pingkang returns to aid, he must pass through a line of sky here. This is a long and narrow mountain road between two mountains, and we will lie in ambush here."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Your Highness, do you think Pingkang will come back?" Lu Yue asked, what if Pingkang doesn't come back to support, but runs directly to Victory City?

    "He will definitely come back, because his future is here." Zhou Heng said confidently, Zhu Houde is here, Ping Kang must come back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 749

    ?

    Now Pingkang doesn't know that Zhu Houde is dead.

    So they had to destroy Pingkang before he knew about it.

    "Leave this to Pang Zhong and Lu Yue. Hou Wei, Tian Zhang, Xingba, you three come with me!"

    "clear!"

    Everyone nodded.

    "Go back and rest, we will start tomorrow." Zhou Heng told everyone to go back and have a good rest for the night. Although marching and fighting requires the speed of soldiers, they still need to take care of the soldiers.

    The next day, when the sky was bright, Zhou Heng arranged a task, leaving a team of troops for Lu Yue and Pang Zhong to clean up the battlefield, and took all the rest to ambush Pingkang in the first line of sky

    On the other side, Pingkang let the army rest for one night, and prepared to continue marching in the morning, and he could reach Victory City in one day.

    As long as Victory City is taken down, no one can shake his position.

    At that time, he was a veritable marshal.

    "Send the order, let everyone hurry up and prepare. We will set off in an hour. This urgent march must reach Victory City today."

    Pingkang said seriously, this matter is related to his own future, his own future, Pingkang does not allow any mistakes and mistakes.

    "clear!"

    A lieutenant nodded, immediately exited the camp and ordered the soldiers to hurry up and prepare.

    "If the general can really win Victory City, such a credit is the first one." One person raised his thumb and said.

    Now that they are defeated, if Ping Kang can take back Shengli City, he will definitely be a great contributor.

    "It's all about serving the country. There is no such thing as meritorious service. I will eat the king's salary, worry about the king's worries, and share the worries for the king."

    Ping Kang said modestly, but he was extremely happy in his heart, because Ping Kang knew that this was the key step for him to become the Marshal.

    He has waited and worked so hard for so many years, just to wait for this moment.

    How can a mere general satisfy his Pingkang, he wants to be a marshal, a marshal who holds military power.

    "General Gao Yi!"

    "The general is selfless, and he is our role model. We should learn from the general."

    Many people started flattering, everyone knew Pingkang's current position, Zhu Houde was injured, if Pingkang won Victory City, the marshal must be Pingkang.

    "Report!"

    Just as everyone was discussing, a soldier ran in from outside.

    "What's the matter?" Ping Kang asked seriously. He said that when he was discussing countermeasures with the soldiers, he must not disturb him.

    This can easily interrupt everyone's thinking.

    "Reporting to the Marshal, there are people from the camp, saying that there is something urgent to see the general." The person who came in told Ping Kang about the situation.

    Someone from Daying?

    Urgent matter?

    Is Zhu Houde dead?  Or something important happened?

    "Let him in quickly."

    Ping Kang didn't dare to hesitate, and immediately ordered someone to call the outsider in, and within a short while, one person came in from the outside.

    "Urgent report from the general! Zhou Heng led the army to attack our Nantang camp. The camp is in a hurry. The marshal ordered the general to return immediately!"

    The person who came in handed the letter to Ping Kang.

    Pingkang opened the letter, and there was indeed the seal of Marshal Zhu Houde on it, this must be true.

    "How could this be?" Ping Kang showed shock on his face. Their plan was flawless. Why did Zhou Heng suddenly attack the camp? "Shu Bo, didn't Hongdu and the others use the trick of false surrender to stabilize Zhou Heng?"

    Ping Kang asked eagerly, he wanted to know what went wrong.

    Ping Kang did not expect that there would be a problem at this critical moment.

    "Yes, but Zhou Heng killed General Shu Bo and sent the head back. The marshal passed out because of this." The visitor replied that they used a trick of false surrender, but Zhou Heng didn't believe it, what could they do.

    "killed?"

    Ping Kang was stunned, he never expected Zhou Heng to do this.

    "Why did you kill him? What's your nomination certificate?" Ping Kang still didn't give up, thinking that there must be something wrong with Shu Bo and the others.

    "Food and grass."

    The visitor replied again that grain and grass were regarded as a certificate of surrender, which can be said to be a very good surrender sincerity, but Zhou Heng didn't like it, so he killed Shu Bo and sent it back.

    "I see, you go down first."

    Ping Kang makes people? go.

    Everyone in the tent fell silent.

    "Should we go to Shengli City or return to support?" Someone asked a question, and Ping Kang frowned. He is also in a dilemma now.

    After achieving fame in Victory City, I will definitely be famous in one battle, but if I don't go back, my future may be ruined.

    "Go to Victory City!"

    One person said.

    "I don't believe that the marshals can't hold it for a day. As long as we give us a day, we can take down Victory City. By then, the overall situation will be settled, and the crisis in the camp will definitely be resolved."

    The person who advocated going to Victory City stated his reasons. He felt that Victory City was the key to success or failure.

    "No, even if we win Victory City, it will take more than two days for Zhou Heng and the others to know the news. We brought 15,000 people, and less than 10,000 people can fight in the camp. How could they be five  Hundreds of thousands of opponents of the Hundred Wars Army, if we take Victory City, I am afraid that the Marshal and the others have already wiped out the entire army."

    Some people object that Victory City is important, but Zhu Houde is even more important.

    "I propose to go back and rescue the marshal before deciding on the next move. At that time, the reinforcements from Lu'an City will also come. We will not be timid and tied up, and we can fight the Hundred Wars Army."

    Soon someone advocated a return aid.

    "General, we have to return to help. If we don't go, if the Marshal blames us, or the court finds out about this matter, it would be bad for us to stand on the sidelines." One person said worriedly, Zhu Houde's  Due to their special status, they had to give priority to Zhu Houde.

    Both sides have their own arguments.

    In the end Ping Kang gritted his teeth.

    "Abandon Victory City and return to the aid camp immediately!" Pingkang decided that nothing happened to Zhu Houde, and his future was important.  If I rescue Zhu Houde myself, then I am Zhu Houde's savior, and I believe that Zhu Houde will not forget my kindness.

    Pingkang returned with his army to help.

    When I came in a hurry, I was also in a hurry when I came back.

    "what happened?"

    "Didn't you go to raid Victory City? Why did you go back?"

    There are also many soldiers who don't understand. Did they go around here for sightseeing?  Wasting two days here in vain, just to see the scenery?

    "The camp is in an emergency. I heard that Zhou Heng has led an army to attack the camp. The marshal and the others are in danger, so he immediately ordered the general to come back for help." Someone explained.

    "If I knew this earlier, why did I raid Victory City?"

    Some people complained that they should have stayed where they were in the first place, instead of splitting up into two groups and raiding Victory City.

    Well now it's better to steal a chicken than lose money.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 750

    ?

    Victory City was not taken down, and the camp was plunged into crisis.

    This is the classic of stealing chickens without losing money

    A line of sky.

    Ping Kang hurriedly marched all night and finally arrived at the first line of sky. After crossing the first line of sky, it will take half a day to reach the camp.

    In the morning, the soldiers looked at the ray of sky in front of them with exhaustion.

    Without a rest all night, everyone felt as if they were going to faint at any time, walking lightly, and the soles of their feet were limp.

    "General, should we rest here for a while?"

    Someone stepped forward to ask Ping Kang for his opinion.

    "We don't know what's going on now, we can't rest." Ping Kang was a little worried about Zhu Houde's situation, what if something happened to Zhu Houde.

    "We know that you are worried about the safety of the marshal and the camp, but the soldiers are exhausted after walking all night. If you don't rest, even if you rush over, you may not be able to fight anymore."

    The visitor said.

    ?They must have enough energy to support the camp, instead of going there with a tired body. When Zhou Heng waits for work at leisure, they will be in the mouth of sheep.

    Everyone didn't sleep or eat all night, and didn't drink a drop of water. Even hard-working people couldn't stand such a toss.

    "General, let's rest for a while, even if it's half a day, we're leaving after half a day."

    "That's right."

    Several people came to Ping Kang to persuade Ping Kang one after another.

    Seeing everyone like this, Ping Kang was also a little embarrassed.

    "Okay." In the end, Ping Kang decided to rest for half a day and then hurry on his way. "However, let's talk after crossing the sky!" Ping Kang agreed and added a subsidiary condition.

    "no problem."

    Everyone smiled and nodded in agreement, as long as they can rest, it doesn't matter if they cross a line of sky, which is only two or three miles away.

    "Okay, I'll pass on the order now." One person finished speaking excitedly, and immediately turned to look at the army and shouted, "Brothers, hurry up and cross the first line of sky. As long as we go out from the first line of sky, we can rest."

    "come yet?"

    Zhou Heng also heard the sound, which can reverberate and spread in the mountains and forests, so he can hear it clearly.

    "coming."

    Tian Zhang nodded.

    "Notice, Hou Wei surrounded from behind, and Li Xingba led the vanguard battalion to intercept from the front. After Pingkang led the army into the first-line sky, you smashed it down hard for me."

    Zhou Heng ordered to go on.

    Hou Wei, Tian Zhang, and Li Xingba immediately went down to prepare.

    Pingkang led his army slowly into the first-line sky.

    "Why is it so quiet?" Ping Kang frowned, looking at the rock walls on both sides of Yixiantian strangely. This Yixiantian gave him a very uneasy feeling today.

    "Perhaps my army arrived, and the birds and beasts were all scared away." Someone replied with a smile, this is not a big fuss, an army of 10,000 people passed by, and the momentum is huge, so the birds and beasts will naturally be frightened.

    There is nothing suspicious about Yixiantian being quiet at this time.

    "hope so!"

    Ping Kang narrowed his eyes.

    The army entered the first line of sky, and marched halfway.

    "put!"

    Tian Zhang saw the timing and ordered everyone to drop all the prepared boulders and rolling logs from the top of the mountain.

    "Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª"

    There was a muffled sound from above, and the moment everyone looked up to watch, the boulders and rolling logs had already been smashed down, and countless boulders fell from the mountains on both sides.

    It looks like a landslide.

    "Archer!"

    After the boulders and logs fell, came the bows and arrows.

    "No, there is an ambush!"

    "Withdraw!"

    "Withdraw!"

    Pingkang started to shout, and Pingkang ordered the army to withdraw immediately, but the boulder fell and hit the soldiers and horses of the Central and Southern Tang Dynasty. Everyone panicked and didn't know what to do.

    One by one, they frantically dodged in all directions.

    In the panic, countless people were hit by boulders, shot by bows and arrows, and the sky was like purgatory, and the screams continued one after another.

    "kill."

    Seeing that Tian Zhang had launched an ambush, Hou Wei immediately led his men to cover up from behind, and the Baizhan army rushed towards the rear of the Southern Tang soldiers like tigers.

    Originally wanted to evacuate from Yixiantian.??The Tang soldiers and horses were forcefully forced back by Hou Wei.

    The shield soldiers raised their shields and charged, and the hard shields directly knocked down the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty in front of them. The Bai Zhan Army was like an invincible monster.

    "Brothers, kill me and capture Pingkang alive." Hou Wei became excited. This battle can be said to be a catch in a urn. Pingkang has entered the sky, and it is impossible to get out again.

    "General, the Hundred Wars Army behind me stopped me from retreating, so I stepped back!"

    A person came forward to tell Ping Kang the situation behind, and Ping Kang turned around to look around, but there was chaos in the back, and it was impossible to withdraw from Yixiantian.

    look ahead.

    There are still two miles to go through a line of sky.

    "Since there is no way back, then follow me and rush forward!" Hou Wei ordered everyone to follow him and rush forward.

    Only in this way can there be a possibility of survival.

    Ping Kang led his army out, heading towards the exit of Yixiantian.

    "Do you still want to rush in?"

    Tian Zhang saw that Pingkang led people to continue to rush in, and ordered the soldiers to throw boulders and rolling logs again, and then used bows and arrows to intercept them.

    Ping Kang rushed to the exit of Yixiantian, and there were less than a few thousand people behind him, and two-thirds of the 15,000 people were killed by Pingkang in Yixiantian.

    "Come out yet?"

    Li Xingba waited at the exit of Yixiantian with his soldiers and horses early.

    Hearing the sound of galloping horseshoes, the corners of Li Xingba's mouth raised slightly. He couldn't wait for this moment.

    "Brothers, try your best. We'll be fine if we rush out of the sky." Ping Kang cheered everyone up, but seeing that there were less than a few thousand people rushing out together, Ping Kang didn't have any confidence in his heart.

    Fifteen thousand people were basically wiped out in Yixiantian.

    Coming out of the exit of Yixiantian, Ping Kang saw a group of people in front of him, and Li Xingba was waiting for Ping Kang with the Pioneer Battalion.

    "Ping Kang, you can't leave!" Li Xingba pointed at Ping Kang with a golden hammer and said, this line of sky is the place where Ping Kang will be buried, and Ping Kang can't leave.

    Ping Kang looked at Li Xingba and at the neat Baizhan Army, which made it clear that they were waiting for him here.

    Wait for work with ease.

    They marched all night in a hurry. The soldiers were already exhausted. After going through life and death, Ping Kang knew that his troops had no fighting power.

    Everyone is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.

    "Does God really want me to die here Pingkang? I'm not reconciled."

    Ping Kang yelled, he was really not reconciled, he was about to become a marshal, and he couldn't die here.

    "Don't blame God for this matter, someone wants your name." Li Xingba replied lightly, it was Zhu Houde's design to frame Ping Kang, so this matter has nothing to do with Ping Kang.

    "who?"

    Ping Kang asked.

    Finally, Pingkang realized that besides Zhou Heng, who else wanted his life, Pingkang felt that he had asked a stupid question.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 751

    ?

    "Zhu Houde."

    Li Xingba replied.

    "What did you say?" Ping Kang thought he had heard it wrong, but Li Xingba didn't say Zhou Heng's name, but Zhu Houde's name.

    Seeing Ping Kang who was shocked, terrified, and disbelieving, Li Xingba smiled, "Did you also feel shocked? We were also shocked at that time. As Zhu Houde's right-hand man, why did Zhu Houde want to kill you?" Li Xingba  Xingba said indifferently, as if he said this on purpose just to see Pingkang's frightened appearance.

    "It's impossible, don't you want to provoke the relationship between me and the marshal."

    When Pingkang waved his hand, he naturally didn't believe what Li Xingba said. Li Xingba was the enemy and Zhu Houde was his marshal. Pingkang still had a sense of who he believed and who he didn't.

    "Believe it or not, anyway, this matter is Zhu Houde plotting against you."

    Li Xingba did not explain too much.

    "Do you think I can surrender and admit defeat just like this? Don't think about it. Today, I would rather be broken than whole. I am the future marshal of the Southern Tang Dynasty."

    Ping Kang shouted.

    "Okay, then I'll see what the future marshal of Nantang will look like."

    Li Xingba lightly waved the golden hammer, looking at Pingkang's angry face, he seemed to ignore it at all.

    "kill!"

    Pingkang ordered everyone to kill them.

    I am also rushing to the front.

    "Good time!" Li Xingba saw Ping Kang rushing up, and he swung his golden hammer to meet him. With the collision of weapons, the weapon in Ping Kang's hand was knocked out in one round.

    Following Li Xingba's golden hammer, Ping Kang flew upside down from his horse and fell to the ground hard.

    Without any accidents, a battle without any suspense.

    In a ray of sky, the entire army of Southern Tang soldiers and horses was wiped out.

    "Your Highness, it's over!"

    Hou Wei came to Zhou Heng and said.

    "Well done, go back!"

    Zhou Heng got up slowly, with no waves in his eyes, feeling that this matter was a matter of course, and all of this was not so shocking.

    "After this battle, Nantang dare not covet my Great Zhou anymore."

    Zhou Heng said with emotion, the Southern Tang Dynasty's 100,000 troops, Zhu Houde, and countless generals are here, and it will take at least a few years to recover.

    Nan Tang should learn to be well-behaved, knowing that some people cannot be provoked

    Returning to the Nantang camp, rectified the army and rested for a few days.

    "Aren't we going back, Your Highness?"

    Lu Yue asked Zhou Heng, they won a complete victory in this battle and wiped out all the soldiers of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Now that Taihang Mountain no longer needs to fight, it stands to reason that they should return to Victory City.

    "Wait a minute, we'll go back after finishing the last thing." Zhou Heng said leisurely, everyone seems to have annihilated the Southern Tang army, Zhu Houde died, and this matter is over.

    But in Zhou Heng's view, there are still some fly in the ointment, there is still one thing missing.

    "whats the matter?"

    Lu Yue asked, he couldn't think of anything else to do next.

    "You forgot, there are reinforcements from Lu'an City." Zhou Heng mentioned to Lu Yue.

    "Are we still going to fight?" Lu Yue hurriedly asked, he was really a little scared.

    "No, the next step is to negotiate. We already have an absolute advantage, so there is no need to fight, but to negotiate to get what we deserve."

    Zhou Heng said.

    What is the war for?  In order to get what they need, otherwise no one would want to fight, so now that they have won, they should ask for the prize.

    "Will they come over and negotiate with us?"

    Lu Yue didn't believe Zhou Heng's words a little bit. He admitted that Zhou Heng was very powerful, and he didn't miss anything, but what Zhou Heng said this time was too mysterious.

    Zhou Heng even calculated that the other party would come to negotiate with them, which is a bit mysterious.

    "We have a bargaining chip, and we are not afraid that Nan Tang will not agree."

    Zhou Heng said confidently.

    "What chips?"

    "Marshal of the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty, the prince of the Southern Tang Dynasty, people with these two identities are here with us, whether they are alive or dead, they have to take them back. Zhu Houde means a lot to the Southern Tang Dynasty, and they will not ignore this.  There are problems in there."

    Zhou Heng explained why he was so confident.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Lu Yue understood that Zhou Heng wanted to use Zhu Hou.?'s corpse to make a deal with Nan Tang.

    ? If they want to take away Zhu Houde's body, they must hand over what they need, whether it is the place west of Taihang Mountain or Zhu Houde's influence in the Southern Tang Dynasty, one of the two.

    "Is this really necessary?"

    Lu Yue felt that if he really did this, would it be a bit inhumane? After all, Zhu Houde was dead, and they used the corpse to make Nan Tang compromise. Lu Yue still felt a little psychologically uncomfortable.

    "There is nothing wrong with it. War is cruel. People are like beasts in front of war. We won the battle. The soldiers shed blood and died. How many people buried their bones in other places?  To do it, one only needs to have a clear conscience.¡±

    Zhou Heng said.

    He knew that it was inappropriate to use Zhu Houde's body, but this matter was not inappropriate, but that you had to be worthy of those soldiers who shed blood and died.

    "Well, since His Highness has decided so, I won't say anything." Lu Yue replied. Lu Yue understood Zhou Heng's approach and tried to understand it, but he still couldn't get over the hurdle in his heart

    the other side.

    Huo Xin came to Taihang Mountain with reinforcements.

    "There was someone sneaking in front of the general, and we caught him!"

    The vanguard captured a man and brought him to Huo Xin.

    "Who is it?"

    Huo Xin asked a question.

    "General Huo is me!"

    Hearing Huo Xin's voice, the person caught below immediately replied, "Why are you here?" Huo Xin hurriedly got off the horse, rushed to the people and asked eagerly.

    Military doctor, I didn't expect to meet him here.

    "The marshal asked me to come here." The military doctor said with a sad face.

    "Where's the marshal?"

    Huo Xin asked, looking at the military doctor's appearance, Huo Xin felt that something was wrong, and it was something he was very afraid of.

    "The marshal is probably gone!" The military doctor sat on the ground mournfully.

    "What's going on?" Huo Xin looked at the military doctor and asked again, he was fine when he left, why suddenly he said he was gone.

    "After you left, Zhou Heng led the Hundred Wars Army to attack them. Ping Kang proposed to divide the troops into two groups, delaying Zhou Heng all the way, and raiding Shengli City all the way. I didn't expect that this was Zhou Heng's treacherous plan. Zhou Heng just wanted to let us  Divide the troops into two groups, and weaken the troops by yourself, so that he can defeat them one by one."

    "Later, Pingkang took away more than 10,000 people, and we were left with less than 10,000 people. Zhou Heng surrounded us from three sides. The marshal saw that the situation was over, so he let me escape alone."

    The military doctor told Huo Xin exactly what happened.

    "Confused, we are outnumbered, why divide our troops? Isn't this self-destruction?" Huo Xin suddenly became angry, and Ping Kang's move was to seek his own death.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 752

    ?

    Huo Xin didn't expect Ping Kang to be so confused.

    "Did the marshal not stop him?"

    Huo Xin continued to ask, when the enemy is outnumbered, dividing troops is a big taboo, even if Ping Kang didn't know about it, Zhu Houde should always know about it, could it be that Zhu Houde didn't stop him.

    "The marshal did not stop him."

    The military doctor replied that he was very clear about this matter.

    He was there at the time, and Zhu Houde just said that this might be a trap, but he didn't say anything else.

    "this?"

    Huo Xin didn't know what to say.

    "By the way, the Marshal gave me a letter. He originally asked me to send it to Lu'an City for General Cui Qi to forward it to you. Since you are here, General, I will give it to you now."

    The military doctor handed Zhu Houde's letter to Huo Xin.

    Huo Xin opened the letter without hesitation.

    "Seeing the words is like meeting you. When you read this letter, I am no longer here. You don't need to be sad. I expected today's results. I asked you to go to Lu'an City to transfer troops so that you don't go back to Taihang Mountain. I think you have some doubts in your heart.  I did it on purpose, since the defeat of Shengli City, I already knew that I would definitely lose the Southern Tang in this battle."

    "My retreat to the Taihang Mountains is at the end of the road. Letting you leave is for me in the Southern Tang Dynasty. This battle was a disastrous defeat, and the soldiers suffered heavy losses. We are duty-bound. If you leave, you will not be implicated. I have written a letter to the emperor, and I will die after my death.  You are the Marshal of the Army and Horses."

    "I sent you away on purpose, in order to let you stay safe. Ping Kang was framed by me on purpose. Ping Kang died in battle, and I am responsible, so you don't have to be sad when I die. It is a life for a life. The relationship between Ping Kang and your youth  From time to time, follow me around, I and even you two are used to it."

    "You have a gentle personality, indifferent, don't fight when things happen, lead people easy-going, do everything for the public, and are suitable for my position to lead the three armies. Although Ping Kang has an extreme personality, he is jealous, intolerant, unconvincing, and extremely selfish.  If I knew that you would be dissatisfied with becoming a marshal, I was worried that there would be a change in the soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty, so I planned Pingkang to kill him with a knife, and Zhou Heng's hand to kill him"

    It's a long story, with several pages of content.

    After reading everything, Huo Xin finally understood why Zhu Houde asked him to leave at the beginning, Zhu Houde was for himself.

    Zhu Houde saw Zhou Heng's trap, but still agreed to Ping Kang's proposal to divide his troops into two groups. This was watching Ping Kang jump into the fire pit.

    Huo Xin's nose suddenly became sour, he didn't expect such a result.

    "Where is the marshal now?"

    Huo Xin asked.

    "I don't know about that."

    The military doctor shrugged. Where is Zhu Houde now? How does he know? When he came out, Zhou Heng and Bai Zhanjun had already pressed up. No one knew where Zhu Houde went among the chaotic army.

    "General, what should we do now?"

    The military doctor looked at Huo Xin.

    "You camp here, I'll go and see for myself!" Huo Xin thought for a while and ordered everyone to stay in the camp. If the army was defeated, Huo Xin felt that there was no need for support.

    "Are you going alone?"

    The military doctor looked at Huo Xin and asked in surprise.

    Now Taihang Mountain is very likely to have entered the control of the Hundred Wars Army. If Huo Xin goes alone, he will definitely die.

    "I am enough alone." After Huo Xin finished speaking, he immediately got on his horse, "The army must not move without my order, and I will make a decision when I come back!"

    Before everyone could react, Huo Xin had already left

    A day passed.

    "Your Highness, someone came outside, saying his name is Huo Xin, come and see Your Highness!" Tian Zhang walked in from the outside and told Zhou Heng the news of Huo Xin's visit.

    "Is it finally here?"

    Zhou Heng smiled, he was waiting for this moment.

    "yes."

    "Alone?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "Alone!" Tian Zhang replied.

    "He has the guts to come to my camp alone." Zhou Heng didn't expect Huo Xin to come here alone. It seems that the relationship between Huo Xin and Zhu Houde is very deep.

    "Do you want to kill it?"

    Tian Zhang asked Zhou Heng what he meant.

    "No, the two armies do not kill the envoy. Take him to the mourning hall to see Zhu Houde, and then bring him to my place. I have something to discuss with him."

    Zhou Heng told Tian Zhang that when the war ended, Zhou Heng ordered someone to set up a mourning hall for Zhu Houde. After all, Zhu Houde was the commander of the three armies, the prince of the Southern Tang Dynasty.??It can¡¯t make people too shabby.

    At that time, Tian Zhang and others didn't understand why, why Zhou Heng set up a mourning hall for the enemy, now it seems that Zhou Heng did it for Huo Xin and the others to see.

    "clear."

    Tian Zhang nodded.

    Come to the gate of the camp.

    "come in!"

    Tian Zhang said something to Huo Xin, and Huo Xin clasped his fists and saluted, "Thank you! When can I see Your Highness?" Huo Xin asked eagerly.

    Along the way, he didn't see a single Southern Tang soldier. I'm afraid everyone has been wiped out. Huo Xin is worried about Zhu Houde and wants to know if Zhu Houde is here.

    "There is no rush on this matter, Your Highness asked me to take you to a place, and then go to see him."

    Tian Zhang took Huo Xin to the tent of the Chinese army camp. There was a white silk hanging on the door of the tent. Huo Xin recognized it as a mourning hall at a glance.

    Huo Xin was curious about why Zhou Heng opened a mourning hall here. Could it be that someone in the Hundred Wars Army died, and Zhou Heng took the opportunity to humiliate himself and asked me to offer condolences to the people inside.

    "This is?"

    "You'll know when you go in!"

    Tian Zhang did not answer Huo Xin's doubts, but told Huo Xin to know what was going on.

    In doubt, Huo Xin followed Tian Zhang in.

    The moment he walked in, Huo Xin trembled when he saw the memorial tablet above the mourning hall, his whole body trembled, and his whole body was cold.

    Huo Xin felt that his blood had coagulated, Huo Xin felt oppressed, hopeless and helpless.

    The spiritual position of Zhu Houde, Marshal of the Southern Tang Army and Horses!

    "Marshal?"

    Huo Xin knelt down in front of the mourning hall.

    "I'll wait for you outside!" Tian Zhang glanced at the sad Huo Xin, said something to Huo Xin lightly, then turned and left and walked out of the tent.

    In the tent, Huo Xin was the only one.

    Teardrops dripped from the corners of Huo Xin's eyes. Huo Xin felt that something had happened all the way here. He had already played the worst level to prepare himself mentally, but he did not expect such a result in the end.

    Zhu Houde died, and Huo Xin felt that his sky was falling.

    In the letter, Zhu Houde said that he passed away, but Huo Xin still didn't believe it, he didn't expect it to be true.

    "Marshal! Marshal Huo Xin failed to see you off, please forgive me!" Huo Xin kowtowed to Zhu Houde, Zhu Houde was kind to Huo Xin, and Huo Xin can achieve today's results because of Zhu Houde's support.

    "Marshal, don't worry, Huo Xin will do his best in this life to help me in Nantang and avenge you. I will never die with Da Zhou!" Huo Xin gritted his teeth and promised in front of Zhu Houde's mourning hall.

    All this is thanks to Zhou Heng, he must take revenge, but now he has to endure.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 753 Negotiation

    ?

    Tian Zhang waited outside for half a quarter of an hour.

    Huo Xin walked out from inside.

    "Where is Your Highness?" Huo Xin looked calm, without any hatred or anger at all, as if the people inside had nothing to do with him.

    "follow me."

    Tian Zhang walked forward with Huo Xin.

    Come to a military tent on the right.

    "Your Highness is here!"

    Tian Zhang went in and said something, and then Huo Xin walked in.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Huo Xin.

    "The general is here. I've been looking forward to the general's arrival for the past few days. I really can't wait to see through." Zhou Heng greeted Huo Xin with a smile. It sounded like they were friends, but Huo Xin knew that they could only be enemies.

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Huo Xin saluted and thanked Zhou Heng.

    "Thank you? Am I right? Are we enemies?" Zhou Heng seemed a little shocked by Huo Xin's actions, as if he didn't understand why Huo Xin thanked himself.

    "It is true that we are enemies, but what I am grateful for is that you set up a mourning hall for the Marshal."

    Huo Xin said, what Zhou Heng said was right, they were enemies, and he wished to cut Zhou Heng into pieces, but he still had to thank him for what he should be grateful for.

    "A trivial matter is not worth mentioning, and the marshal is also someone I admire."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said disapprovingly, as if he had done an insignificant thing, but to Zhou Heng, Zhu Houde's death was indeed insignificant.

    "I don't know what your Highness is waiting for me to come over?"

    Huo Xin asked, Zhou Heng said just now that he was looking forward to seeing him, so he must have something to say to him.

    "I want the place west of the Taihang Mountains!"

    Zhou Heng also tried, without beating around the bush, and directly stated his request.

    "impossible."

    Huo Xin firmly replied that the area to the west of Taihang Mountain is the territory of the Southern Tang Dynasty, how could it be given to Da Zhou? This is absolutely impossible.

    There is no room for negotiation on this matter.

    "Then you can't take Zhu Houde's body away."

    Zhou Heng also said something to Huo Xin that was not discussed.

    Zhou Heng first asked Huo Xin to mourn Zhu Houde's mourning hall, just waiting for this moment.

    "Your Highness, why are you so deceptive!" Huo Xin felt that Zhou Heng's move was too deceitful. He clearly knew that Zhu Houde had a great influence on the Southern Tang Dynasty, so he said such words on purpose.

    "This is not deception, this is a bargaining chip!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    After hearing what Zhou Heng said, Huo Xin was stunned for a while, Zhou Heng was right, this was not a bully, it was a bargaining chip, Zhu Houde had great influence on Nan Tang, Zhu Houde was Zhou Heng's bargaining chip.

    "If so, we will have a showdown."

    Huo Xin gritted his teeth and said.

    Zhou Heng smiled after hearing Huo Xin's words.

    "General, I was joking. I'm afraid you, General, don't believe what you said. Zhu Houde died, and Southern Tang lost 100,000 troops. In addition, Southern Tang is now in civil strife. Do you think the court will support you in fighting?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    Huo Xin was speechless, Zhou Heng was right, every word Zhou Heng said hit the point.

    The merchants of the Great Zhou Dynasty withdrew from the Southern Tang Dynasty and no longer did business with the Southern Tang Dynasty. As a result, the people in the Southern Tang Dynasty are now complaining.

    Now that Zhu Houde is dead, and the imperial court has lost one hundred thousand troops, the battle of the Southern Tang Dynasty has already been shattered, and I am afraid that he will be unable to fight again.

    "Let me say a bad word, you Nantang lost this battle, completely defeated."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "It was just an accident!"

    Huo Xin said unwillingly, Huo Xin felt that this time was an accident, and the defeat of Nantang was simply because of Zhou Heng's sudden appearance. If Zhou Kai was here, how could they have lost the battle.

    "It wasn't an accident, even if it wasn't me, the Southern Tang would still be defeated. The war was not just a whim, but a long-term plan. The Southern Tang sent troops to my Great Zhou, and you didn't have any plans at all. Seeing my Great Zhou and the Northern Wei fight  , and conquered Xiyi, thinking that our Dazhou army was weakened, and felt that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it."

    "You want to take this opportunity to defeat me, Da Zhou. You are acting on a whim. A war without a plan and preparation is bound to be defeated."

    Zhou Heng explained to Huo Xin.

    The Southern Tang sent troops, nothing more thanHe won the conquest of Xiyi by the Great Zhou Dynasty, thinking that he had no time to take care of the left and right, and wanted to take advantage of the fire to loot, but Nantang's calculation was wrong.

    The reckless dispatch of troops laid the foundation for Southern Tang's defeat.

    ?And to determine the outcome of a war, it is not only the strength of the army, but also other factors. The court, the people, and the merchants are all factors that determine victory or defeat.

    ?The imperial court is united as one, and the whole country is united as one, which is also a kind of strength.

    For example, this time, Zhou Heng borrowed the power of the merchant, and it was precisely because of the power of the merchant that the defeat of Southern Tang was accelerated.

    Huo Xin was speechless by Zhou Heng's words, and he didn't know how to answer Zhou Heng's question. Could it be that, as Zhou Heng said, it was because they raised their troops at a time without any preparation?

    "Even if it is as you said."

    Huo Xin nodded, as if agreeing with Zhou Heng's point of view.

    "So winners and losers, the weak have no right to speak, and the right to speak is always in the hands of the winners. Everyone knows this."

    Zhou Heng said to Huo Xin.

    Zhou Heng's meaning is also obvious, he is going to decide on the place west of Taihang Mountain, and Nantang has no room for negotiation on this matter.

    If Nan Tang disagreed, Zhou Heng would take it directly.

    It is so strong.

    "Your Highness, can you do this? Let me tell you, I am a traitor in the Southern Tang Dynasty in your Zhou Dynasty, and you return the marshal's body to me!" Huo Xin began to negotiate conditions with Zhou Heng.

    After hearing what Huo Xin said, Zhou Heng looked at Huo Xin for a while.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "Hahahahahaha!" Zhou Heng even laughed out loud. Huo Xin couldn't understand the reason for Zhou Heng's laugh, and Huo Xin was stunned.

    "Why is Your Highness laughing?"

    Huo Xin asked.

    "I laugh that the general regards Zhou Heng as a fool, but I am not a fool. How can a mere traitor compare with the land of Taihang Mountain!"

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Zhou Heng really didn't expect that Huo Xin would say such a thing, it may be caused by his incoherent speech because he was forced to rush.

    If all the land west of Taihang Mountain belongs to Dazhou, then Dazhou will no longer be intruded by the Southern Tang Dynasty in the future, Dazhou will be much more comfortable, and future generations will be peaceful.

    How does a mere traitor compare with Da Zhou Jiye? These two things are completely incomparable.

    "Don't His Highness hate this traitor?" Huo Xin asked Zhou Heng again.

    "Hate, but traitors can't be eradicated. Ming people don't say dark words. Southern Tang should have planted a lot of traitors and spies in my Great Zhou. So in my Zhou Heng's eyes, one more is not too much, and one less is not much. General  Still needless to say!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hands and replied with a smile.

    It is nothing more than a traitor, in Zhou Heng's eyes, it is completely dispensable, and as long as you give yourself time, you can find it yourself, so why should you exchange it with you.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 754

    ?

    Zhou Heng's words made Huo Xin completely lose confidence. Huo Xin thought that Zhou Heng would pay attention to the issue of traitors, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng's answer to be so.

    One more is not more, one less is not much.

    This is like the kind of person who doesn't itch when there are too many lice, and doesn't worry when there are too many debts.

    He looked a little rascal, but if he didn't refute it, his chips were nothing in Zhou Heng's eyes, and there was no comparison at all.

    "I can't do this thing, I need to report to the Ming court, please make it clear to the emperor!"

    Huo Xin clasped his fists and said.

    Ceding the territory, Huo Xin couldn't do these things.

    "Okay, I'll give you seven days."

    Zhou Heng nodded. Zhou Heng also knew that Huo Xin could not decide on this matter, and he still wanted to ask Emperor Zhu Houzhao of the Southern Tang Dynasty what he meant.

    "Wait for my message."

    Huo Xin replied and left the camp.

    After sending Huo Xin away, Zhou Heng looked at Huo Xin's back. Although Huo Xin tried his best to conceal the anger and hatred in his heart, Zhou Heng could still feel that he had completely offended Huo Xin, and he could even say that he had offended him.  Southern Tang.

    "What's wrong, Your Highness?"

    Lu Yue looked at Zhou Heng standing at the gate of the camp, as if he was worried.

    "Huo Xin is not a simple person, he can endure things that ordinary people can't bear." Zhou Heng said lightly.

    I asked Huo Xin to mourn Zhu Houde, and then negotiated with Huo Xin. Although I had the advantage and took the initiative, the hatred was also full.

    Huo Xin can suppress his inner anger and talk to himself calmly. From this, Zhou Heng can see that Huo Xin is not easy.

    "Zhu Houde's choice is indeed correct."

    When Zhou Heng heard that Huo Xin came to visit, he understood why Zhu Houde killed Pingkang. It should be for Huo Xin. Before Zhu Houde died, he cleared all obstacles for Huo Xin.

    "The enemy of the future, there is this one."

    Zhou Heng continued.

    Zhou Heng feels that Huo Xin must be among the enemies of Da Zhou in the future.

    "Then why not intercept him halfway to avoid future troubles." Pang Zhong came to Zhou Heng's side and said, since it is a hidden danger, he must be eradicated.

    "No."

    Zhou Heng shook his head.

    At this time, they wiped out 100,000 soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The war is over, and it should be time for each of them to cultivate and live. If they intercept and kill Huo Xin halfway at this time, it will be their turn to start the war.

    In case of a desperate situation, it would not be a good thing for Da Zhou if Nan Tang tried his best.

    Everything should be done in moderation, and stop at the end.

    There must be a degree in everything you do.

    "Huo Xin can't die. If he dies, then I, Da Zhou, started the war." Lu Yue followed Zhou Heng's words as if he understood Zhou Heng's thoughts.

    "Lu Yue is right. This war was initiated by the Southern Tang Dynasty. It is reasonable for me to have nothing to say about the Southern Tang Dynasty. But if we start the war, it will be different."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    On this point, Lu Yue thought very clearly.

    "Tian Zhang!"

    "exist!"

    Tian Zhang took a step forward.

    "You take my letter to Changde City to see how the battle is going. If there is nothing serious, let the Duke come to Macheng."

    Zhou Heng handed the letter he had written to Tian Zhang.

    Although I won the Southern Tang Dynasty and wiped out the Southern Tang Dynasty's 100,000 troops, the Hundred Wars Army was not badly built by myself.

    This matter must be helped by someone, and the best candidate is Su Wangzhi.

    Zhou Heng hoped that Su Wangzhi could train a new Hundred Wars Army again.

    "Okay, then I'll go!" Tian Zhang took the letter without delay, and immediately led a horse and left the camp and went straight to Changde City

    Changde City.

    "This toddler is really difficult!" Zhou Yi said with some annoyance.

    Tong Xiang is like a weak man marching and fighting. You attack and retreat, and you retreat and attack. Tong Xiang will never face the enemy head-on, and always chooses to attack on the sidelines.

    "I can't spend it like this anymore."

    Su Wangzhi also knew the situation, if it continued, it would be extremely bad for them.

    They were about to eat up all the food and grass that Zhou Heng copied from Meitian's family, and the food and grass were getting less and less, but Nanchu had no intention of withdrawing his troops at all.

    "No way, Tongxiang won't fight us head-on, if you want to fight head-onIn the war, we can only choose Yuanjiang, but the Nanchu Navy is the best in the world. Although we have developed a navy over the years, we are not the opponent of the Nanchu Navy.  "

    Zhou Yi scratched his head and said.

    Having said that, he felt his head was getting big.

    "Land warfare is our advantage. If it is water warfare, our navy is definitely not the opponent of Nanchu Navy."

    Su Wangzhi said that they must admit this point, only by admitting and seeing their own shortcomings clearly can they continue to grow stronger.

    "What the Duke said is true."

    Zhou Yi nodded, expressing his agreement with Su Wangzhi's words. He has been stationed in Changde City these years, and he knows how important a powerful navy is to face a country like Southern Chu that is good at water warfare.

    He wanted to train as a sailor, but there was no one around him who could do it.

    So the matter of the navy was delayed again and again. At this time, Zhou Yi felt helpless. If he knew the situation like today, he would definitely train the navy.  Chu forced to be so aggrieved.

    "How about the Duke, how about you and I drill a navy?"

    Zhou Yi came up with an idea.

    After hearing Zhou Yi's thoughts, Su Wangzhi waved his hands hastily.

    "Your Highness was joking. I am good at land warfare. It's not that I, Su Wangzhi, underestimated myself. Looking at the Seven Kingdoms, there are very few people who can practice land warfare better than me."

    Su Wangzhi is not humble either, because this is the truth, the Hundred Wars Army trained by himself is there, everyone can see that the Hundred Wars Army in the Seven Kingdoms is famous far and wide.

    "I know that too."

    Zhou Yi nodded, Zhou Yi has always known the strength of the Hundred Zhan Army.

    The First Corps of the Great Zhou was the most elite existence of the Great Zhou.

    "Because I know the Duke has this ability, I hope the Duke can help me." Zhou Yi said, Zhou Yi felt that he would be able to train a strong navy for Da Zhou by cooperating with Su Wangzhi.

    "Your Highness, you think highly of me. I don't know anything about sailors. Even if I know it, it's just superficial. If we train sailors according to our training methods, the final result may be completely different."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Su Wangzhi felt that the training of sailors should be left to a professional person, and he could not stop porcelain work without the diamond.

    "Four alike?"

    Zhou Yi burst into laughter after hearing Su Wangzhi's words.

    "The Duke is humorous, but it does make sense. The navy is different from the field army. If they train in the same way as the field army, they will be completely different."

    Zhou Yi said with a smile.

    He also just suggested, and didn't say Su Wangzhi that you must help me train sailors. He just thought that he could train sailors by cooperating with Su Wangzhi.

    "This sailor still needs professional training."

    Su Wangzhi said that there are specialties in academics, and they are laymen in the navy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 755 Shocking the two

    ?

    "But there is no such person in my big week!"

    Zhou Yi said helplessly.

    If so, he wouldn't have waited until now.

    "Your Highness, don't worry, I believe there will be a solution." Su Wangzhi didn't know how to comfort Zhou Yi, he was powerless in this matter.

    "Hey, I can only take one step at a time."

    Zhou Yi said with a sigh.

    "Report, Your Highness, Duke, there are people from outside who say they are sent by the prince." One person came in to report.  Hearing that it was someone sent by Zhou Heng, Zhou Yi and Su Wangzhi immediately cheered up.

    There must be something wrong with Zhou Heng sending troops here at this time.

    "Let him in."

    Zhou Yi said.

    Tian Zhang walked in from the outside.

    "The last general, Tian Zhang, has met His Highness, Duke!" Tian Zhang bowed and saluted immediately after entering, and said hello to Zhou Yi and Su Wangzhi.

    "You don't have to be polite, general. I don't know why the prince asked you to come here?" Zhou Yi didn't ask anything else, and asked about the situation straight to the point.

    "Reporting to Your Highness, we have defeated Nantang."

    Tian Zhang replied.

    "What?"

    ? Zhou Yi and Su Wangzhi were stunned, showing astonished expressions, they defeated Nantang, whether it was true or not, it was Nantang, and Su Wangzhi dared not say that he defeated Nantang after all these years.

    "Really?" Zhou Yi couldn't believe it. How long has it been since Zhou Heng went to Macheng, two months?  Zhou Heng defeated Nan Tang in just two months, so it's possible that Nan Tang was just paper.

    "real."

    Tian Zhang nodded.

    "Unbelievable." Zhou Yi was still very surprised, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to do it.

    "We wiped out 100,000 soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty, and Zhu Houde also died." Tian Zhang continued to tell Zhou Yi and Su Wangzhi the situation.

    "When one hundred thousand soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty were annihilated, Zhu Houde also died?"

    This time it was Su Wangzhi's turn to be stunned, but he knew Zhu Houde, and Su Wangzhi never thought that Zhu Houde would die.

    "Yes, Zhu Houde was surrounded by us in Taihang Mountain, and finally committed suicide by taking poison." Tian Zhang replied looking at the shocked Su Wangzhi.

    "You tell us everything about it."

    Zhou Yi was a little curious about how Zhou Heng did it.

    Southern Tang has always been a strong enemy of the Great Zhou. Zhou Heng was able to annihilate the Southern Tang's 100,000 troops and let Zhu Houde die. This time, the Southern Tang was hurt.

    "Okay, when we first arrived in Macheng, His Highness the Prince saw Nan Tang's strategy. Nan Tang used grain and grass as bait to ambush the Hundred Wars Army"

    Tian Zhang told Zhou Yi and Su Wangzhi the whole story.

    After speaking for about an hour, Tian Zhang felt his mouth was dry, but Zhou Yi and Su Wangzhi listened with gusto, as if fascinated.

    Zhou Yi and Su Wangzhi were both marchers and fighters, so they were naturally interested in the contest between Zhou Heng and Zhu Houde.

    Especially the strategies used by Zhou Heng are really ever-changing and elusive. To describe Zhou Heng's use of troops, he really uses them like a god.

    "Wonderful!"

    "What a move to fight back!"

    Zhou Yi and Su Wangzhi were full of praise. From Tian Zhang's careful explanation, they were inspired a lot.

    "The Battle of Luliang City, the Battle of Hanzhong City, and the Battle of Macheng, these three battles can be included in our history books of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and they are also battles that must be studied by those who use soldiers in the world."

    Su Wangzhi said with certainty.

    Zhou Heng won three of the three battles, and all of them were large-scale wars.

    "Your Highness said that the success of this battle is mainly due to the merits of the Hundred Wars Army. His Highness admires the strength of the Hundred Wars Army. It is all thanks to the Duke."

    Tian Zhang looked at Su Wangzhi and said.

    This matter is indeed due to Su Wangzhi's credit. If there is no Hundred War Army trained by Su Wangzhi, Zhou Heng will be useless no matter how good he is.

    Bai Zhanjun and Zhou Heng are completely a strong alliance.

    "The prince is very polite."

    Su Wangzhi said happily, Su Wangzhi didn't expect that Zhou Heng could still think of himself, which made Su Wangzhi very gratified. Compared with the previous Zhou Heng, the current Zhou Heng is really a hundred times higher.

    "If Nantang is defeated, then Nanchu will be alone." Zhou Yi also said happily.

    Southern Chu and Southern Tang sent troops in two directions. Now that Southern Tang has collapsed, Southern Chu may not be able to last for a long time.It's gone.

    "What Your Highness said is true, and the crown prince also said that Southern Tang was defeated, and Southern Chu could not succeed." Tian Zhang relayed Zhou Heng's words to Zhou Yi.

    "It's true that it won't make a difference, but it's still a headache."

    Zhou Yi complained that he really has nothing to do with Nan Chu now, Tong Xiang is too rogue in war, he doesn't know how to deal with Tong Xiang at all, and Su Wangzhi has nothing to do.

    "Take your time, the defeat of Southern Tang will definitely affect Southern Chu."

    Tian Zhang said.

    "What I'm talking about is that this matter can only be done slowly. By the way, the prince defeated Nantang, so what do you want to do next?" Zhou Yi asked Tian Zhang, what is Zhou Heng's next plan, is to return to Chang'an  Or something else.

    If there is nothing else, I wonder if I can come to Changde City to see if I can help with suggestions.

    "His Highness is negotiating with Nantang." Tian Zhang replied.

    "Negotiation?"

    Zhou Yi froze, what's the matter.

    "His Royal Highness said that he wants to ask for the land west of Taihang Mountain, so as to completely end the harassment of the Great Zhou Dynasty by the Southern Tang Dynasty. The nail of Victory City must be pulled out."

    Tian Zhang told what Zhou Heng was doing now.

    "this?"

    Zhou Yi looked at Su Wangzhi. He never thought that Zhou Heng would be so crazy. He defeated Nantang, annihilated 100,000 soldiers and horses, killed Zhu Houde, and even wanted his territory.

    Zhou Yi felt that Zhou Heng was bullying Nan Tang a little even as the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "Nan Tang may not be able to agree."

    Su Wangzhi said that the city of Shengli was the main means for the Southern Tang to contain the Great Zhou. From the strategic position, how could the Southern Tang easily hand over the City of Victory, the area west of Taihang Mountain, to the Great Zhou.

    "Well, His Highness also said that this matter is not easy, but His Highness has leverage." Tian Zhang replied.

    "What chips?"

    Zhou Yi was curious about what kind of bargaining chip Zhou Heng still had in his hands to make Nantang submit, and he really couldn't think of what such a bargaining chip was.

    "Zhu Houde."

    At this time Su Wangzhi said it.

    "That's right."

    Tian Zhang nodded, Su Wangzhi's guess was right, Zhou Heng's bargaining chip was Zhu Houde.

    "Although this method is somewhat inappropriate, it is also the best method." Su Wangzhi felt that it was inappropriate, but he agreed with Zhou Heng's approach. Although the two contradicted, Su Wangzhi understood Zhou Heng's approach.

    Zhu Houde is the prince of the Southern Tang Dynasty. He has great influence in the Southern Tang Dynasty. He is also a marshal and has a higher prestige in the army. Therefore, it is indeed good for Zhou Heng to use Zhu Houde as a bargaining chip.

    If Nan Tang disagreed, the imperial court might lose the morale of the army. After all, Zhu Houde had contributed to the imperial court and Southern Tang.

    If such a person cannot return to their roots after death, it will be unacceptable and easily chilling. It will be difficult for anyone to work for the Southern Tang court in the future. Under pressure, Southern Tang should choose to agree to Zhou Heng's request.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 757 Agree

    ?

    "This is impossible, the prince is in his prime, how could he die?"

    Zhu Houzhao still didn't believe it. Zhu Houde was a pillar of the Southern Tang Dynasty. If Zhu Houde died, it would be a loss for them in the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    "It was the news from Huo Xin that the prince's soldiers were trapped in the Taihang Mountains, and finally"

    Channing didn't continue talking.

    "Da Zhou, I am at odds with you." Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth and said, brothers of flesh and blood, this hatred is irreconcilable.

    "Where is the prince's body?"

    Zhu Houzhao continued to ask, if Zhu Houde died, he must be buried in a generous way, according to the national ceremony.

    When Zhu Houzhao asked, Qian Ning and Changsunyou glanced at each other. He came here together for this matter. After receiving Huo Xin's news, Qian Ning immediately found Changsunyou and discussed the situation with him.

    After the two decided, they came to the palace together.

    "The prince is in Zhou Heng's hands."

    Channing said hesitantly.

    "In Zhou Heng's hands?" Zhu Houzhao thought he heard it wrong. Zhu Houde is dead, why is he still in Zhou Heng's hands? What purpose does Zhou Heng want the corpse for? "Why?"

    Zhu Houzhao asked a question.

    "Reporting to the emperor, Zhou Heng wants to exchange the prince for the territory west of Taihang Mountain." Changsun You stepped forward and said.

    Zhu Houzhao immediately narrowed his eyes, his face became cold and very unfriendly, his face was frosty, making people look timid.

    "Wishful thinking."

    Zhu Houzhao said angrily that he still wanted the land to the west of Taihang Mountain.

    This is simply insatiable.

    "The emperor calm down."

    Seeing Zhu Houzhao's anger, Changsunyou and Qian Ning immediately bowed down.

    "I'm not angry with you two, I'm angry with Zhou Heng, you get up." Zhu Houzhao asked Changsunyou and Qian Ning to get up.

    "I don't know what the two of you think about this matter?"

    Zhu Houzhao asked.

    The two did not answer.

    "What do you think, Your Majesty?" Zhang Sunyou asked Zhu Houzhao back. They must first know what Zhu Houzhao means, and then look at what they mean.

    "I disagree." Zhu Houzhao said with a wave of his hand.

    Southern Tang has never been humiliated like this, Zhu Houzhao disagreed with this matter, "At worst, we will die. If we don't return the prince's body, I will send troops to fight and see what they will do." Zhu Houzhao said with clenched fists.

    After hearing what Zhu Houzhao meant, Changsunyou and Qian Ning also had plans in their hearts.

    "Your Majesty, I do not agree with your proposal. At this time, it is not suitable for us to fight again in the Southern Tang Dynasty. We should rest and recuperate, and mainly appease the people." Changsunyou said his proposal.

    He knew Zhu Houzhao's meaning, but Zhang Sunyou still said his own meaning, even if his own meaning and the emperor's meaning were somewhat contrary, he would still say his own thoughts, because he is a loyal minister, and a loyal minister is not afraid of death when he advises.  What he has to do is put the overall situation first.

    "What do you mean? You mean to make me bow to Zhou Heng and Nantang to bow to Da Zhou?"

    Zhu Houzhao said angrily, the words of Changsunyou really made Zhu Houzhao angry.

    "The emperor endures hardships, and he is a master. Only when we learn to tolerate, can we have a better future and development. Now that there are civil strife in the Southern Tang Dynasty, and the people are suffering. They have written to the court to strike. If the court fights again, I am afraid  It¡¯s all about the hearts of the people, it¡¯s easy to lose the hearts of the people, but it¡¯s hard to build them up again.¡±

    Zhang Sunyou gave his reasons.

    The hearts of the people are the key to a country, and whether the dynasty can continue to go on. Without the hearts of the people, even if you own tens of thousands of miles, it will have no effect.

    They must start from the perspective of the common people.

    "Secondly, the prince has a very high reputation in the army. If the soul of the prince cannot return to his hometown and the fallen leaves return to his roots, it will make the soldiers feel cold. If the soldiers feel cold, they will not fight for us in the Southern Tang Dynasty. At that time, the territory west of Taihang Mountain  Compared with the loss at that time, it is nothing."

    Changsun You said.

    Territory cession is only a short-lived matter, as long as they recuperate and regain their strength, they can still snatch it back in the future.

    There is absolutely room for this matter.

    "One more thing, the emperor ceded the territory and exchanged it for the prince. On the surface, the emperor bowed his head, but this is not an incentive, which inspired the hatred of the Great Zhou in the Southern Tang Dynasty. With hatred, people will have motivation.  , everyone will not say that the emperorIt's wrong, everyone will admire the emperor, support and love the emperor even more, and feel that the emperor would rather bear the eternal infamy of ceding the territory, but also let the soldiers return to their roots. This is a kind of emperor's grace.  "

    ? Chang Sunyou persuaded Zhu Houzhao.

    Everything has two sides, a bad side and a good side.

    Comparing the two with each other, if the good side outweighs the bad side, then this matter is worth it.

    The eldest grandson and the young gave examples one by one.

    "I can't say enough about you!" In the end, Zhu Houzhao directly waved his hand and interrupted Zhang Sunyou's words.

    "Your Majesty, I also agree with the words of the eldest grandson."

    Qian Ning said that Qian Ning was also horrified. The whole Southern Tang Neng and Zhu Houzhao dared to face it head-on, denying the emperor's proposal, except for Zhu Houde.

    These two people are the pillars of both civil and military.

    It's just that Zhu Houde is dead now.

    "Then you mean to cede the area west of Taihang Mountain to Da Zhou?"

    "Yes, this is only short-lived."

    Changsunyou said that people still need to be flexible. Some people think that territory is not allowed to be given up, and that territory is their life, but in Changsunyou's view, territory is just a tool they rely on for survival.

    Since it is a tool, it can be used.

    Territorial awareness is not that important in the eyes of elders and grandchildren.

    Zhu Houzhao was silent for a moment.

    "Ready to play!"

    Zhu Houzhao agreed to Changsunyou's proposal. Changsunyou was right, ceding it to Dazhou was just a stopgap measure, and they could take it back in the future.

    "The emperor is wise." Changsun You said.

    "Then I will draw up the decree now."

    Zhu Houzhao said.

    "Your Majesty, you have to draw up two imperial decrees, one is the imperial decree to cede the west of Taihang Mountain, and the other is the imperial decree to welcome the prince to come." Changsun You reminded again.

    "Okay, but I know how to write the imperial decree in front of it, how do you think it should be written in the latter?" Zhu Houzhao asked Changsunyou and Qian Ning what they meant, but it was mainly Changsunyou, and Qian Ning was Jinyiwei, who was in charge of intelligence work.  He is not good at such things.

    "The prince should enjoy the Taimiao and welcome him with the emperor's etiquette." Zhang Sunyou said, they must give Zhu Houde the highest treatment for this matter.

    "good."

    Zhu Houzhao did not hesitate, and agreed frankly. In this respect, Zhu Houzhao is different from Emperor Guangxiao. Emperor Guangxiao would hesitate, hesitate for several days, and even waver in the end, but Zhu Houzhao would not. He did what he said, without any hesitation or wavering.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 758 Ceding the Territory

    ?

    Do things very decisively.

    Because of this character, just as Zhou Heng said, the Southern Tang uprising was just a whim without any preparation, so the defeat was decided.

    War still requires a plan, a long-term plan.

    Unless your national strength fully supports your war payment, don't start a war easily, or you will die miserably.

    Zhu Houzhao wrote down the imperial decree.

    "Channing!"

    "My minister is here!"

    Channing immediately took a step forward.

    "You go there in person, and you must bring the prince back." Zhu Houzhao handed the imperial edict in his hand to Qian Ning, and ordered Qian Ning to go personally to welcome Zhu Houde back.

    "As ordered."

    Qian Ning took the imperial edict and immediately left the imperial study.

    Channing left.

    "My lord, I have listened to your words this time, and I hope there will be no mistakes." Zhu Hou looked at Changsunyou and said, this proposal is Changsunyou's proposal.

    "Your Majesty, don't worry, in three years, after three years, I will be able to take back the land west of Taihang Mountain." Changsun You said confidently, they are now losing troops and losing generals, and they can't continue to fight. It will be very unfavorable for them to continue like this.

    "Okay, I'll see what kind of answer you can give me in three years' time."

    Zhu Houzhao said

    Taihang Mountains.

    Huo Xin came to the camp of the Hundred Zhan Army again.

    "Why are you here again? Is it a decision?" Hou Wei asked Huo Xin, do you really think that this is your home when you come to their camp every two days?

    "I want to keep a vigil for the marshal."

    Huo Xin said.

    There cannot be no one in the mourning hall.

    Hou Wei looked at Huo Xin, and then at the mourning hall in the camp behind him.

    "Go in." Hou Wei said, Zhou Heng had ordered them not to stop Huo Xin as long as he came over. Of course, there are prerequisites for this matter. If Huo Xin plots something wrong, he can take action.

    But Huo Xin didn't have any plans, entered the camp and came directly to Zhu Houde's mourning hall.

    "Your Highness, he is here!"

    Howe said.

    "Let him go!" Zhou Heng didn't bother to pay attention, Zhou Heng thought about where he should go after finishing his work here, Zhou Heng deliberated and decided to return to Chang'an, and then go to Xiyi.

    After all, Xiyi is his main battlefield, and he doesn't know what Jiang Ai and the others are doing now.

    Two days passed in a flash.

    "Your Highness, Huo Xin is visiting!"

    Howe came in from the outside.

    Zhou Heng nodded to let Huo Xin come in. Huo Xin came in from the outside, and there was another person behind him, Jin Yiwei Qian Ning.

    "It seems that Nantang has agreed to my request." Zhou Heng said with a smile. Huo Xin used to be alone, and he didn't come to look for him. Now there are two people, and they suddenly came to look for him. This must be the court of the Southern Tang Dynasty.  There was a response.

    "The prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty is really not simple. Jin Yiwei Qian Ning has met His Royal Highness the prince!"

    Qian Ning stepped forward to salute.

    "Master Qian, you don't need to be too polite. The name of Jinyiwei is very famous to me. Jinyiwei is amazing, especially the Jinyiwei in Nantang in my Zhou Dynasty is even more powerful."

    Zhou Heng took out his finger while speaking.

    "I don't know if Master Qian recognizes you?"

    Zhou Heng put the boss's thumb in front of him, and the thumb was Jin Yiwei's identity card.  Zhou Heng seemed to be showing off, like a warning, warning Qian Ning to let Jin Yiwei be more sensible, otherwise Jin Yiwei's fate in Dazhou would be the same as the master of the finger.

    "know."

    Qian Ning nodded in response, and Zhou Heng was able to show it, which meant that Zhou Heng already knew the meaning of pulling his fingers, so he said he didn't know, and he was a little deceiving himself.

    "That's good. I was thinking of going to Nantang to hand it over to you Jinyiwei in person in the future. Since you are here, my lord, I will hand it over to you now. It can be regarded as returning to the original owner."

    Zhou Heng handed the finger wrench to Qian Ning in front of him.

    Qian Ning didn't expect Zhou Heng to do something like this, and he didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant. Could it be that he was warning and threatening himself.

    In short, no matter what, he came here not for Jin Yiwei's affairs, but for Zhu Houde's affairs.

    "The emperor has agreed."

    Huo Xin stepped forward and said.

    "The emperor of the Southern Tang Dynasty was still smart, and Zhu Houde's influence is comparable to that of the people west of the Taihang Mountains.??Location is much more important.  "Zhou Heng seemed to have known this result a long time ago, so he said it lightly.

    Huo Xin handed the imperial decree to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng opened the imperial decree, which was indeed an imperial decree to cede territory.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng won the imperial decree.

    "We serve you well. Since you have already paid, do you want us to send Zhu Houde back in person? Don't worry, everything is free and there is no extra charge."

    Zhou Heng said very professionally, feeling like he used to do this mourning job.

    "That's unnecessary."

    Huo Xin replied lightly.

    Coming out of the tent, there was a group of people at the gate of the camp, who should have come to take Zhu Houde away.

    "Your Highness!" Lu Yue came to Zhou Heng.

    "Withdraw troops!"

    Zhou Heng didn't hesitate, let alone linger, and directly ordered the army to evacuate. The next thing was Nantang's own business. They wanted to take away Zhu Houde's body, and how they took it away had nothing to do with him.

    "yes."

    Lu Yue nodded and immediately ordered the army to evacuate.

    "I hope I can keep my promise. If not, the consequences will be very serious." Zhou Heng finally reminded Huo Xin and Qian Ning that he was angry but he was afraid.

    "I hope Da Zhou can also keep his promise."

    Huo Xin also replied.

    The two parties are separated.

    Zhou Heng led his army back to Victory City.

    "Your Highness!"

    The city gate was wide open, and Tian Zhang, Shi Jie, Mu Guang and others all came out.

    "Welcome Your Highness to return in triumph, the great week is mighty, the crown prince is mighty!"

    "The Great Zhou is mighty, the prince is mighty!"

    The crowd followed and shouted.

    Entering Victory City, Zhou Heng came directly to the Yamen.

    "From now on, Victory City will be my Great Zhou City, and the customs of the Southern Tang Dynasty in Shengli City will gradually change." Zhou Heng said looking at the environment of the Yamen.

    The style of the Nantang yamen is different from that of the Dazhou yamen.

    They must subtly influence the people of Shengli City, and slowly turn them into people of the Great Zhou Dynasty. This is called cultural penetration.

    "clear!"

    Everyone nodded.

    "His Royal Highness, Duke is back!" Tian Zhang said to Zhou Heng.

    "Where is it?" Zhou Heng didn't expect that Su Wangzhi would follow Tian Zhang back directly. Zhou Heng thought that Su Wangzhi would need to delay for a while.

    "In Macheng."

    Tian Zhang replied.

    They came from Macheng and met Su Nuanyu in Su Wangzhi of Macheng, so they stayed in Macheng.

    "Then we can go to Macheng, and the city of victory will be handed over to you." Zhou Heng told Hou Wei and Lu Yue that since the city of victory has just been taken, soldiers and horses must be in charge.

    And Hou Wei and Lu Yue are must-choices.

    "Your Highness, don't you take a break?" Lu Yue saw that Zhou Heng seemed to be leaving Shengli City for Macheng immediately, and felt that he should take a day off and hurry.

    Zhou Heng hasn't had a good rest these days, even an iron man can't stand such a toss.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 759

    ?

    "I'm fine, I'm taking a good rest when I get back to Macheng."

    Zhou Heng said goodbye to Lu Yue and Hou Wei, and left with his guards.

    One day, Zhou Heng came to Macheng.

    "His Royal Highness is back!"

    "The prince is back!"

    The city guards shouted, and the city gate opened slowly.

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone stepped forward to salute.

    "You don't need to be polite, where is the Duke?" Zhou Heng asked, he came to Macheng mainly for Su Wangzhi.

    "The Duke is resting in the post!"

    The person in front of Zhou Heng replied that Macheng was a border city between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty. Although the Southern Tang Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty had always been at odds, it did not affect the exchanges of envoys between the two countries.

    When they came to Dazhou, the envoys of the Southern Tang Dynasty would take a day off in Macheng, so a post house was opened in Macheng to receive officials from the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    Now that the two countries are at war, the inn is vacant. Zhou Kai moved in before, and it became vacant again after Zhou Kai left.

    So Su Wangzhi chose to stay in the posthouse.

    Zhou Heng nodded and came to the post house.

    Entering through the gate of the mansion, I saw Su Nuanyu.

    "Nuanyu!" Zhou Heng yelled, Su Nuanyu thought she was hallucinating, and it wasn't until Zhou Heng yelled again that Su Nuanyu realized that she had heard correctly.

    "Your Highness?"

    Su Nuanyu turned to look at Zhou Heng, her phoenix eyes were shining with light, and her gaze was fixed on Zhou Heng's body. After a while, Su Nuanyu quickly rushed to Zhou Heng.

    "Are you finally willing to come back?" Su Nuanyu questioned Zhou Heng with some grievances.

    Su Nuanyu was really scared, because suddenly a group of people sent a scarecrow wearing Zhou Heng's clothes, saying that Zhou Heng ordered them to send it.

    It was also said that Zhou Heng was shot by an arrow and the situation was serious.

    At that time, Su Nuanyu was frightened, so many dangers were coming, Su Nuanyu didn't believe it would happen.

    But then Zhen Feng came to Macheng and said that Zhou Heng wanted a cloth bag. At that time, Su Nuanyu learned about the situation from Zhen Feng. It turned out that all of this was Zhou Heng's scheme.

    "I'm sorry, I made you worry." Zhou Heng said with some shame, he really doesn't know if marrying himself is a blessing or a curse. Marrying the prince will inevitably have unlimited future and unlimited madness in the future.

    But there are also many dangers, especially for myself, Su Nuanyu and Su Ningyu are afraid that Su Nuanyu and Su Ningyu are afraid.

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Nuanyu and decided that this incident was over, and he returned to Chang'an City by himself. He didn't care about anything, just stayed with his family and enjoyed the family.

    "You also know that we are worried about you. Don't joke about your own life in the future. What if the arrow hits you? What do you want us to do?"

    Su Nuanyu asked angrily.

    "Yes, yes, I was wrong, and I promise I won't do it again."

    Zhou Heng nodded again and again. Zhou Heng has no regrets about Da Zhou, and Zhou Heng has no regrets about Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu.

    For them Zhou Heng felt selfish.

    "Then don't fight wars every now and then. You're not the only one in this big week." Su Nuanyu persuaded Zhou Heng. It's been almost a year, and Zhou Heng is basically fighting every day.

    "Okay, okay."

    Zhou Heng readily agreed.

    "Nonsense, a good man's ambition is everywhere. A man should have the ambition to rise above the clouds. Your Highness is a business for the country and the people. How can you love your sons and daughters? What do I say? Letting you be husband and wife is not to hold you back."

    Su Wangzhi came out of the room and was a little angry when he heard Su Nuanyu persuade Zhou Heng so much.

    Since Zhou Heng worked so hard, Su Nuanyu should support her instead of persuading Zhou Heng not to care about it. As a prince and future heir, if Zhou Heng doesn't do these things, who will do them?

    "father in law!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward to salute.

    "I know how to talk nonsense all day long." Su Wangzhi didn't seem to hear Zhou Heng's words, but stared at Su Nuanyu and said seriously.

    "Father, I"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Su Wangzhi with some grievances. Could it be that what she said was wrong?  She married Zhou Heng and hoped that Zhou Heng could spend more time with her. There was nothing wrong with this matter.

    Do you think that the word "country" gives up the family?

    "Are you still not convinced?"

    Su Wangzhi wanted to continue reprimanding, but Zhou Heng stopped him.

    "Father-in-law calm down, Nuanyu is also worried about me, it's understandable, besides what he said is right, Da Zhou is not mine alone.For the next week, everyone must work hard together.  "

    Zhou Heng said something for Su Nuanyu.

    "Your Highness, just think about her!"

    ?Su Wangzhi seemed to hate iron but steel, but after hearing Zhou Heng's words, of course the anger in his heart was gone, on the contrary, he was happy and relieved.

    Because his daughter married someone who loves her, Zhou Heng is satisfied with these words.

    Everyone walked into the front hall.

    "Your Highness, why are you back? Could it be that Nantang has already agreed?" Su Wangzhi asked. Before coming, Su Wangzhi had already learned about the matter from Tian Zhang. Zhou Heng wanted to negotiate with Nantang and ask for the land west of Taihang Mountain.  .

    "Yes, Nan Tang agreed, this is the imperial edict of Emperor Zhu Houzhao of Southern Tang."

    Zhou Heng took out the imperial decree and handed it to Su Wangzhi. Su Wangzhi opened the imperial decree, and it turned out to be the seal of the Southern Tang State Seal, which stated that the Southern Tang Dynasty was willing to cede the land west of Taihang Mountain to the Great Zhou Dynasty. From then on, the Southern Tang Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty  Non-aggression, mutual friendship.

    "good."

    Seeing the imperial decree, Su Wangzhi directly smiled and shouted "Hello".

    Su Wangzhi didn't expect Zhou Heng to do it.  He thought about it before, but it didn't work out. Now that Zhou Heng has done it, it can be regarded as an end to one of Su Wangzhi's regrets.

    "From now on, there will be no place for the Southern Tang to the west of the Taihang Mountains, and I will be able to live comfortably for several years." Su Wangzhi felt happy when he thought about it.

    "Father-in-law is right, but I don't think Nantang will let it go like this. They will definitely find a way to take back Victory City in the future." Zhou Heng is not a simple person, and Zhou Heng is also very clear that Nantang is only a temporary compromise.  There is bound to be some action.

    "It's okay, Nan Tang won't be able to have any wrong thoughts in a short time."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Zhou Heng wiped out 100,000 soldiers and horses of the Southern Tang Dynasty, and killed Zhu Houde. The Southern Tang Dynasty was injured, and within two or three years, it was impossible to covet the land west of Taihang Mountain.

    And in the past two or three years, it is impossible for them to remain indifferent all the time, and they will also be prepared for defense.

    "It seems that father-in-law has a solution!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Wangzhi and asked.

    Su Wangzhi smiled slightly, "Didn't you ask me to come here just in case?" Su Wangzhi said that Zhou Heng asked knowingly.  Invasion.

    Now I'm still pretending to myself that I don't understand.

    "I still haven't been able to hide it from my father-in-law." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "I'll take care of it for you here in Bai Zhanjun, you don't need to worry." Su Wangzhi told Zhou Heng, since he came, it proves that he wants to help Zhou Heng.

    "Thank you father-in-law, Zhou Heng is very grateful."

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    With Su Wangzhi's help, Zhou Heng can really sit back and relax without any worries.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 760

    ?

    "It is my duty to share your worries!"

    Su Wangzhi said.

    "By the way, where does Your Highness want to go next?" Su Wangzhi asked Zhou Heng about his next plan. The matter in the Southern Tang Dynasty was over, and it was impossible for Zhou Heng to stay here forever.

    "I want to go to Chang'an to meet the emperor first, report the things here and then go to Xiyi."

    Zhou Heng shared his thoughts.

    "fair enough."

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Su Wangzhi felt that Zhou Heng's idea was correct, and Zhou Heng should do this. After all, Zhou Heng came to Macheng from Xiyi, but there was no sign, and he did not ask the court for instructions.

    "After all, I acted without authorization this time, to give my father an explanation, and the affairs of the Tian family can't be left like this forever." Zhou Heng explained the reason.

    Su Wangzhi nodded, Zhou Heng's move was indeed good.

    "By the way, how is Changde City now? Southern Tang was defeated, and Southern Chu might not last long, right?" Zhou Heng guessed.

    Southern Chu mainly relied on Nantang, and now there is no backer to rely on, and Southern Chu is also a grasshopper after autumn.

    "Nanchu is a bit difficult."

    Su Wangzhi said slowly, with a bit of worry and helplessness in his tone. In Su Wangzhi's opinion, they could not solve the problem of Nanchu in a short time.

    It will take a while.

    "Difficult?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Su Wangzhi to say that it was difficult. It seems that this matter is really difficult.

    "Southern Chu is good at water warfare. There are few naval forces in the world. Tong Xiang led the army to attack the city, but he never fought us head-on. As long as we fought, he would retreat to the Yuanjiang River. He wanted to fight us in water, but I dare not  Zhou Duo is a field army, and we don't know anything about water warfare. It's not self-defeating to use our own weaknesses to attack our strengths, so we can't do anything about them for a while."

    Su Wangzhi said with a sigh.

    The Battle of Changde City caused Su Wangzhi and Zhou Yi to suffer a lot, and they were caught by Tong Xiang to death.

    "In this way, the stalemate between Dazhou and Nanchu will continue, which is not good for us." Zhou Heng thought for a while and said.

    "That's right."

    Su Wangzhi agreed with Zhou Heng's words.

    Continuing the stalemate is indeed not good for them. They have already consumed too much in the big week, and if they continue, they are likely to collapse.

    "You are right, but we have nothing to do with Nanchu."

    Su Wangzhi said, it's hard for a clever woman to cook without rice, and their navy is not as good as others, so naturally they can't confront each other head-on.

    "I go."

    After listening to Su Wangzhi's words, Zhou Heng replied lightly.

    "you go?"

    Su Wangzhi looked at Zhou Heng in surprise, did Zhou Heng still know that water battles are impossible?  This water battle and field battle are completely different things. Water battle is much more complicated than field battle.

    "Your Highness, are you familiar with water battles?" Su Wangzhi felt that Zhou Heng was a bit exaggerated. He had never seen Zhou Heng fight in water battles, so it didn't make sense for Zhou Heng to go.

    Dealing with the Southern Chu Navy is not as simple as dealing with the Field Army.

    "Everything remains the same. Whether it is a water battle or a field battle, in my opinion, it is all about mobilizing troops. As long as the method is reasonable, I think there is no problem."

    Zhou Heng said confidently that Zhou Heng felt that water battles and field battles seemed different, but they were all the same, one was on land and the other was on water.

    "His Highness's words are different. Water battles are completely different from field battles. There are too many things to consider in water battles. A little carelessness may result in annihilation of the entire army."

    ? Su Wangzhi reminded Zhou Heng that he was worried that Zhou Heng would be overwhelmed with emotion. Although Zhou Heng had won in Luliang City, Hanzhong, and Macheng, it did not mean that he could win in the future.

    A water battle is not a field battle. Su Wangzhi still said that caution is the first priority.

    "fine."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, Zhou Heng also knew what Su Wangzhi was worried about, worried that he would underestimate the enemy, but Zhou Heng still said, marching and fighting depends on who reacts quickly and who can win the opponent.

    As long as you can deceive the other party, you win.

    Su Wangzhi looked at Zhou Heng. Since Zhou Heng said so and he did not continue to persuade him, maybe Zhou Heng really has his own skills, so it would be inappropriate for him to continue persuading him.

    Although he is Zhou Heng's father-in-law, Zhou Heng is the prince after all.

    "Okay then, since that's the case, I won't persuade you any more. When you arrive in Changde City, His Royal Highness, you can figure it out." Su Wangzhi said, Zhou Heng is not a child,? Know what you are doing.

    After two days of rest in Macheng, Zhou Heng left Macheng for Changde City.

    "Your Highness!"

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng, and they were about to part again.

    "Go back to Chang'an and greet your sister for me. It makes you worry. I will go back when the matter is over. At that time, we will not care about anything and we will go on our honeymoon."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Honeymoon?"

    "That's right, for the honeymoon, I'll take you to make a hot air balloon, something that can fly into the sky." Zhou Heng explained the hot air balloon to Su Nuanyu, and Su Nuanyu was dubious.

    "I know nonsense."

    Su Nuanyu didn't believe it, how could something fly into the sky.

    "Sister-in-law, what elder brother said is true. We did it. When we escaped from Nanliang, we took a hot air balloon and flew very high. You can see a lot of things."

    Li Xingba stepped forward to explain.

    Su Nuanyu might not believe Zhou Heng's words, but Su Nuanyu did not question Li Xingba's words, because Li Xingba was simple and honest.

    "Escaped from Nanliang?" Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng. Could it be that he was in danger again in Nanliang? Why are there dangers everywhere, why do you take risks every time.

    What should I do if something goes wrong?

    Li Xingba slipped his mouth, Zhou Heng glared at Li Xingba, "Go away!" Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to stand aside, and he said not to tell outsiders about his Nanliang, Li Xingba said it directly.

    "It's okay, am I fine now?" Zhou Heng said with open arms.

    "What's going on?" Su Nuanyu wanted to break the casserole and ask the bottom line, wanting to know what happened in Nantang.

    "His Highness helped Xiao Jingyuan regain power. Xiao Jingyuan feared His Highness and sent troops to surround the mountain forest, intending to assassinate the three of us. Later, His Highness led us to escape from the mountain."

    Tian Zhang said that since the matter has already been known, there is no need for them to hide it.

    "It's all small things, there is no danger, no danger."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    "Did you think that Xiao Jingyuan was pretty, so you fell into a beauty trap, helped her seize power, and almost got yourself involved in the end?"

    Su Nuanyu asked seriously, Zhou Heng smiled, this is really what Su Nuanyu can ask.

    "No, the conscience of heaven and earth can be learned from heaven and earth. I have you and your sister, and I see other women as men." Zhou Heng immediately explained seriously, explaining that he has no compassion for half a day, and he is all for Da Zhou.  .

    "That's all right, all right, I don't need your explanation, be careful when you go to Changde City." Su Nuanyu curled her lips and asked Zhou Heng to hurry up and set off, so as not to be unable to reach the destination after dark and sleep in the wild.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 761 Under anger

    ?

    "Understood, don't worry!"

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Zhou Heng left, and Su Nuanyu said goodbye to Su Wangzhi.

    "Father, I'm going back too. My sister should be very anxious in Chang'an." Su Nuanyu looked at Su Wangzhi and said.

    "Well, let's go! Your Highness is fighting north and south, running here and there, you two must not cause him any trouble." Su Wangzhi told Su Nuanyu that it is not easy for Zhou Heng to be outside, so I hope the Prince's Mansion will not  Add more trouble to Zhou Heng.

    "Know."

    Su Nuanyu nodded, they naturally knew this.

    "Then how did you go back to Chang'an?"

    Su Nuanyu asked Su Wangzhi.

    "I'm afraid I won't be able to go back in a short time. Although the Baizhan Army defeated the Southern Tang army, they still suffered a lot of casualties. I want to stay and let Zhou Heng handle the next thing."

    Su Wangzhi said.

    Su Wangzhi felt that this matter would take at least two or three years. A strong army cannot be trained overnight, and three years is already a very short period of time.

    "It seems that you want to resign and go into seclusion, and this matter will be delayed again."

    Su Nuanyu said with some distress that Su Wangzhi almost died in Luliang City. At Su Wangzhi's current age, there is actually no need to be an official. There is no problem with resigning from office and going back to seclusion.

    "No way, this matter was caused by my son-in-law. As a father-in-law, I naturally want to help. While I can still move, I can help a little. Help Zhou Heng more. I hope he can think of me in the future."  Please be kind to my daughter."

    Su Wangzhi said with a smile.

    It is true to serve the country and share the worries of the king, but the real reason is my daughter.

    This is Su Wangzhi's inner thoughts. If Zhou Heng is not his son-in-law, Su Wangzhi may refuse this matter, after all, he has already decided to resign.

    But there is no way, Zhou Heng is his son-in-law, and he has no way to refuse.

    Reject Zhou Heng, in case he is gone in the future, Zhou Heng can treat Su Nuanyu and Su Ningyu better.

    "Father!"

    Su Nuanyu didn't expect Su Wangzhi to think so, tears rolled in Su Nuanyu's eyes.

    "There is nothing to cry about. I have been a soldier and a horse all my life, and I have no regrets in my heart. I am only guilty of you and my sister, so my father hopes to try his best to make up for it, but it is too late for you to make up for it. You have grown up and married.  Now, I am a wife. So what I can make up for is to ensure that you will not be bullied in your future life."

    Su Wangzhi said lightly, the iron man is tender, Su Nuanyu and Su Ningyu are the white moonlight in Su Wangzhi's heart.

    "You don't need to wrong yourself so much."

    Su Nuanyu dared to move, she really didn't talk about it, Su Wangzhi had such thoughts in her heart.

    "There is no grievance. It is all grievances from the family. Go back and live a good life and don't cause trouble to His Highness. This makes me feel relieved."

    Su Wangzhi touched Su Nuanyu's forehead lightly, telling Su Nuanyu to go back quickly

    Changde City.

    "Tong Xiang is too deceitful, order the three armies to fight with me, we must let Tong Xiang know how powerful we are!"

    Zhou Yi showed anger on his face, and said tremblingly, his eyes were cold, and he felt that he wanted to catch Tong Xiang by a thousand knives, so as to relieve his ruthlessness.

    "Your Highness, should we think about it?"

    Bian Zhong, the deputy next to Zhou Yi, said that Tong Xiang came to provoke them to get them out of the city, and it was impossible for Tong Xiang to fight them. They went out of the city to chase the soldiers of Southern Chu, which was nothing more than self-depletion.

    "I can't control that much. If I don't make him regret today, I won't be called Zhou Yi."

    Zhou Yi gritted his teeth and said.

    Zhou Yi ordered the army to leave the city.

    The gate of Changde City slowly opened.

    "Leave 30,000 people to garrison the city, and the others will follow me!" Zhou Yi rushed out of Changde City with an army, and saw Zhou Yi rushing out with an army.

    The Southern Chu soldiers and horses who came to call for formation immediately began to retreat.

    "Don't let them go."

    ? Seeing the Southern Chu soldiers and horses retreating, Zhou Yi became angry. If he wants to fight, he will fight, and if he doesn't fight, he will go home. Is it interesting to harass them every day?

    the other side.

    "Marshal, Zhou Yi led the army to catch up!"

    "Very good, tell the army to ambush, and when Zhou Yi comes over, he will hit me hard, but remember not to fight, and immediately withdraw to the boat after the fight. As soon as we get on the boat, Zhou Yi can't do anything to us, so he can only stand on the shore  border? stare.  "

    The child item starts layout.

    When Su Wangzhi was in Changde City, someone advised Zhou Yi. No matter how provocative Tong Xiang was, Zhou Yi would not be fooled. Now that Su Wangzhi has left, there is no one to help Zhou Yi release his anger, and it is easy to be overwhelmed by anger  mind.

    Didn't this finally make him wait for the opportunity.

    Everything is ready, just waiting for Zhou Yi to rush up.

    Pursue for about an hour.

    "Your Highness can't go any further. The area ahead is the Yuanjiang River, and there is a high possibility of an ambush." ??Bian Zhong persuaded Zhou Yi to stop chasing.

    The Southern Chu soldiers and horses retreated wholeheartedly, which is obviously problematic. The Southern Chu army seemed to be trying to trick them into a designated place.

    "I'm not afraid of an ambush. Today we must let Tong Xiang know how powerful we are." Zhou Yi said, he was really angry. Over the past few days, they have been played by Tong Xiang. He will never let such a thing happen today.  happened.

    The army pursued.

    At the moment of passing through a forest, bows and arrows were shot from the forests on both sides.

    "Your Highness, be careful!"

    Bian Zhong dragged Zhou Yi off the horse, and the two retreated a few steps to hide among the shield soldiers. The shield soldiers surrounded Zhou Yi and Bian Zhong to form a fortress, preventing them from being attacked by bows and arrows.

    "There is an ambush."

    After encountering an ambush, Zhou Yi finally reacted, knowing that he was too impulsive and fell into Tong Xiang's scheme.

    "Withdraw."

    Zhou Yi also immediately chose to order a retreat

    The soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou evacuated, but how could the Southern Chu army let Zhou Yi and Bian Zhong evacuate so safely, the soldiers and horses in ambush came out, and the two sides fought together.

    The sound of killing was overwhelming, and the two sides continued to fight.

    "Your Highness seems to be unable to retreat!" Bian Zhong said worriedly looking at the soldiers and horses of Southern Chu around him.

    "Since you can't withdraw, then kill me."

    Zhou Yi is also a ruthless character. Seeing the Southern Chu army encircling and blocking their retreat route, Zhou Yi directly decided not to evacuate, but to fight Nan Chu here to the death.

    What he needs is such an opportunity, and since Nan Chu sent it up, he will naturally not give up.

    "Soldiers, kill with me!"

    Zhou Yi ordered everyone to follow him to kill.

    Southern Chu has the upper hand because of the surprise attack, but gradually began to be at a disadvantage. After all, it is a navy, and no matter how strong it is in the field, it is still not as good as the field army.

    In the bloody battle for half a day, Zhou Yi led his army to completely gain the upper hand.

    "Mingjin retreat!"

    Seeing that they were at a disadvantage and had no advantage to take advantage of, Tong Xiang immediately ordered the army to retreat, and the Southern Chu army company that heard the sound of retreat retreated towards the bank of the Yuanjiang River.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 762 King Yan Injured

    ?

    "They want to evacuate, don't let them go!"

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhou Yi immediately ordered the army to entangle him. As long as they entangle him, the Southern Chu army could not get out of the battle.

    There is no reason in the world to want to leave after taking advantage of it.

    "Bian Zhong, go to the left to encircle, and I will go to the right. We must keep them here." Zhou Yi watched the Southern Chu army retreat towards the two wings, and immediately ordered everyone to encircle them from both sides.

    "good."

    Bian Zhong didn't hesitate, and immediately rushed over with his people. Although he was ambushed this time, it was the only large-scale war with Nanchu these days.

    They must seize the opportunity.

    The Southern Chu army quickly evacuated to the bank of the Yuanjiang River. The warship had already docked on the shore, and everyone ran onto the deck of the warship with great skill.

    When Zhou Yi and Bian Zhong rushed up, they shot bows and arrows from the warship, raining swords all over the sky, making it impossible for Zhou Yi, Bian Zhong and the others to get close to the warship.

    "His Royal Highness King Yan, we must say goodbye after sending you off for thousands of miles. Don't see him off again."

    Standing on the bow of the boat, Tong Xiang watched the shore catch up, Zhou Yi said with a smile on his face of unwillingness.

    "Tong Xiang, I am at odds with you!" Zhou Yi threw the spear in his hand towards Tong Xiang in a fit of anger, but the distance gradually widened, and the spear fell into the water, only splashing a few drops of water.

    "The future is long, let's take our time. Why is His Royal Highness the King of Yan in a hurry? If you are not convinced, just send a navy to fight with me. I heard that His Royal Highness Yan has been encouraging the development of the Navy these years. I don't know what happened to the Great Zhou Navy.  ?¡±

    There was a sense of irony in Tong Xiang's words, and the word "naval" was inseparable from every sentence. It was clear that he was mocking that there was no navy in Dazhou, and he dared not fight Nanchu.

    "Tong Xiang, you have the ability to go ashore and fight with me. You are worthy of being a marshal for such a despicable behavior?"

    Zhou Yi is also helpless, he can only stand on the shore and scold Tong Xiang, there is no other way.

    "His Royal Highness King Yan is very powerful. Didn't he forget that he was attacked by Nan Chu just now?" Tong Xiang was trying to anger Zhou Yi.

    "you"

    Zhou Yi watched Tong Xiang evacuate on a warship in desperation.

    "Your Highness!" Bian Zhong walked up to Zhou Yi and saw that Zhou Yi was trembling all over. Zhou Yi glared angrily, staring at the Nanchu warship on the Yuan River, and even forgot that he was injured, "Your Highness, don't get angry, be careful on your body  injury." Bian Zhong reminded Zhou Yi.

    After being reminded by Bian Zhong, Zhou Yi finally realized that there was pain in his shoulder, and a tingling pain made Zhou Yi frown in pain.

    "I swear to kill this person to vent my hatred."

    Zhou Yi said coldly.

    "Your Highness, let's go back!"

    "Um!"

    Zhou Yi nodded, watching Tong Xiang leave, at least he won't come ashore to yell at them again these few days, there is no need for them to guard here.

    Besides, they dispatched troops in a hurry this time without any preparations. If they don't go, they will drink northwest wind tonight.

    "Withdraw!"

    Zhou Yi sent the order down.

    "By the way, Bian Zhong, leave a few people here for me to watch, and send someone to tell me as soon as Tong Xiang lands." Zhou Yi ordered Bian Zhong beside him, and Bian Zhong immediately nodded and went down to arrange things

    Changde City.

    "Quickly open the city gate, His Royal Highness is coming!" Mu Guang stepped forward and shouted.

    "Hold on."

    Following a reply from the tower, the city gate slowly opened, and Zhou Heng and the others immediately entered the city.

    "Did something happen today?" Zhou Heng felt something was wrong after he entered the city, perhaps it was his intuition brought about by his constant marching and fighting these days.

    "Your Highness is wise, His Highness King Yan has led the army to pursue the Southern Chu army, and ordered me to stay in Changde City and garrison the city." The soldiers guarding the city stepped forward to answer Zhou Heng's words.

    "Really? King Yan is not easy."

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that Zhou Yi would go out to fight, which Zhou Yi couldn't compare with Zhou Yi.

    "When did they leave?"

    "It's been a whole morning since we set off this morning." The soldier calculated the time carefully and answered Zhou Heng's question clearly.

    "Then let's go to the post house and wait for King Yan to come back."

    Zhou Heng didn't say anything, just said to wait for Zhou Yi to come back.

    Zhou Heng came to the post house and waited until the afternoon. In the afternoon, Zhou Yi led the army back to Changde City. Everyone looked a little tired, as if they had gone through a marathon.?? 

    "Your Highness!"

    When the army came to the gate of the city, someone opened the gate.

    "Your Highness, are you injured?"

    The city guards looked at Zhou Yi and saw that the armor on Zhou Yi's shoulder was pierced, and a broken arrow was inserted into the armor, which was still wrapped with white cloth.

    "It's okay, it's just a minor injury. Has anything happened in the city?"

    Zhou Yi asked a question.

    "Nothing has been discovered. By the way, His Royal Highness is here!" The city defenders thought for a while and told Zhou Yi the news of Zhou Heng's visit to Changde City.

    "The prince is here?"

    Zhou Yi was taken aback for a moment, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to come to Changde City.

    "Understood, I will go to the post house after I finish treating the wound." Zhou Yi waved his hand, even if Zhou Heng came, he had to let himself treat the wound.

    With injuries on his own, the past of this armor is not proper.

    "yes."

    The guards nodded in response.

    "There are still some injured brothers in the back. Hurry up and take people there to help them all in, and notify the military doctor to come and rescue them immediately."

    Zhou Yi watched as the few people in front of him gave orders

    post house.

    "Your Highness, His Royal Highness King Yan is back, but I heard that he seems to be injured." Shi Jie walked in from the outside and said in front of Zhou Heng.

    "how do you know?"

    Zhou Heng asked, Shi Jie should not know Zhou Yi logically, and how did Shi Jie find out about this news? Could it be that the soldiers in Changde City told Shi Jie? This is impossible. How could the soldiers tell Zhou Yi about Zhou Yi's injury?  Shi Jie, they didn't know Shi Jie.

    "I just saw it at the gate of the city. When the army came back, everyone who walked in the front was very respectful to him, and they were very young. It should be His Highness King Yan. There was a broken arrow stuck in his left shoulder. He must have been injured.  .¡±

    Shi Jie said with a smile.

    "It's amazing." Zhou Heng didn't expect Shi Jie's observation skills to be so powerful, and he analyzed which one was Zhou Yi just by looking at it.

    "Go and see."

    Zhou Heng got up and said, since he knew that Zhou Yi was injured and he couldn't sit here, he had to go and have a look.

    Zhou Heng immediately went to the camp.

    In the big tent of the camp, Zhou Yi took off his armor.

    "How is it?" Bian Zhong asked the military doctor next to him, asking how Zhou Yi's injury was. The arrow had been inserted into the body, and the flesh around the arrow had already bulged.

    "The injury is okay, but the arrow in His Highness is a little different." The military doctor carefully examined the injury, stretched out his hand and pressed lightly around the wound.

    The military doctor felt something hard on his fingertips, as if a knot had formed in Zhou Yi's body.

    "Take it easy!" Bian Zhong frowned when he saw Zhou Yi was in pain, and immediately stepped forward to remind the military doctor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 763 A little understanding, a little understanding

    ?

    "Yes Yes Yes!"

    The military doctor also noticed that he was a bit heavy-handed, and immediately nodded in response.

    "It's okay, I'm not a little girl!" Zhou Yi said faintly with a smile on his pale face.

    "Your Highness, the arrowhead of this arrow in your body is different from ordinary arrowheads. The arrowhead of this arrow should have barbs, which penetrate into the human body, and it will be very difficult to pull it out."

    The military doctor said seriously.

    Stretching out his finger, he checked the raised edge of the wound.

    "Look at the protruding part. It should be formed by the barb of the arrow. If you pull it out forcibly, you may hurt the blood vessel." The military doctor was also a little helpless.

    "I didn't expect Nan Chu to be so vicious."

    Bian Zhong didn't expect Nan Chu's bow and arrow to be so sinister and vicious.

    "The prince is here!"

    Just as Bian Zhong's voice fell, there was a voice from outside, and Zhou Heng opened the curtain and walked in.

    "Prince!" Zhou Yi wanted to get up the moment he saw Zhou Heng, but was stopped by Zhou Heng who walked forward quickly.

    "You have an injury, so you don't need to get up." Zhou Heng glanced at the injury on Zhou Yi's shoulder while speaking. "Upside down thorn?" Zhou Heng frowned and asked.

    Zhou Heng didn't observe carefully, but just glanced at it and saw the problem.

    Zhou Yi, Bian Zhong, and the military doctor were all stunned, and stared at Zhou Heng blankly, with a look of horror on their faces. They obviously didn't expect Zhou Heng to see it, and they saw it just by looking at it.

    "Prince, do you know?"

    Bian Zhong couldn't help asking.

    "I know a little bit. The edge of his wound is raised. It should be the barb on the arrow that stretched the flesh. If my guess is correct, it should be Nan Chu trying to prevent the enemy from pulling the arrow out."

    Zhou Heng continued to observe the wound and said lightly.

    It seemed that Zhou Heng had just personally experienced the conversation between the three of them. What Zhou Heng said was basically the same as what the three of them had discussed just now.

    "Is there any way?"

    Bian Zhong continued to ask.

    Now that the military doctor is helpless, Zhou Heng can tell it at a glance. Compared with Zhou Heng, he must have his own way.

    "There is a way."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said with a smile.

    "any solution?"

    Zhou Yi asked, even the military doctors couldn't help, what good solution could Zhou Heng have.

    "The first method is to pass the arrow directly through your body and pull it out from your back." Zhou Heng said his first method.

    This arrow was shot from the front, and it was impossible to pull it out, so they could only pass the arrow through Zhou Yi's shoulder.

    "ah?"

    The military doctor and Bian Zhong were stunned, but Tian Zhang and the others were a little terrified. They thought there was a good way, but they didn't expect to penetrate it.

    "Don't be surprised, this is a method. If you pull it out, the barb will inevitably cause secondary damage, and the injury may become more serious."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    "Then what is the second method?" The military doctor asked, the first method sounds a little scary, and he wants to hear the second method.

    "The second way is to take it out from the front." Zhou Heng said, pointing to the wound.

    "Isn't this just pulling it out?" Zhou Yi said helplessly, pulling it out from the front is just pulling it out, there is nothing to say.

    "No, no, I said that pulling it out will cause secondary damage. We need to cut around the wound, expand the opening, and then take out the arrow."

    Zhou Heng explained it carefully.

    "This is too bloody!"

    Mu Guang said that these two methods are both creepy and uncomfortable. Although they are fighting on the battlefield, they still feel a little uncomfortable at first.

    "This is called medicine."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Is there no other way?" After hearing Zhou Heng's two ways, Bian Zhong felt a little unreliable.

    "No, this is the best way I can think of, but if I want, I can do it myself." Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    Do it yourself?

    "Prince, do you know medical skills?"

    Zhou Yi looked at Zhou Heng, isn't there anything in the world that Zhou Heng doesn't know?

    "Slightly understand, many skills will not overwhelm you, learn a few more skills, so you won't be hungry in the future." Zhou Heng explained calmly. After hearing Zhou Heng's explanation, everyone turned their heads.?.

    Xin said that you are a sweetheart after all, you are the emperor, is it necessary for the prince to say that he looks like he will be abandoned at any time?

    "Military doctor, what good solution do you have?"

    Bian Zhong asked the military doctor beside him, Zhou Heng had these two methods, and the military doctor could at least come up with one method.

    The military doctor looked at Zhou Yi's wound, and then at Zhou Heng.

    "I have no choice. I think His Highness's solution is the best."

    The military doctor also said that he agreed with Zhou Heng's method, because he didn't know how to take it out, and Zhou Heng's proposal was at least a solution.

    "You choose one, King Yan!"

    Zhou Heng didn't hesitate either, and directly asked Zhou Yi to choose a way.

    "Your Highness." Bian Zhong looked at Zhou Yi, thinking that Zhou Yi would not really listen to Zhou Heng's method and choose one. Apart from the two methods Zhou Heng said, they should have other methods.

    Zhou Heng looked at Bian Zhong.

    "Don't worry, I won't kill you King Yan. If something happens to him, how about my life?" Zhou Heng asked Bian Zhong, who was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground.

    "The crown prince is serious, that's not what the last general meant."

    "I know, you get up." Zhou Heng asked Bian Zhong to stand up. Regarding Bian Zhong's loyalty to Zhou Yi, Zhou Heng dared to move, just like Li Xingba and the others felt the same way about themselves.

    Zhou Yi also wants his own general followers.

    "The second type."

    Zhou Yi said, passing through the body, Zhou Yi still could not accept this method, and felt that the second method Zhou Heng said was safer.

    "Okay, Xingba, go and get my medicine box, I will perform surgery on King Yan." Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to bring his equipment.

    "You need to recuperate for a period of time due to your injury. I will complete the operation for you. How about I succeed you to Nan Chu?" Zhou Heng asked Zhou Yi what he thought.

    "Prince, you want to deal with Nanchu?"

    Zhou Yi did not expect that Zhou Heng came to Changde City to help himself.

    "Well, I came here because of Nanchu's affairs. The Duke said that you are troubled by the navy's problems." Zhou Heng mentioned something to Zhou Yi while waiting for Li Xingba to get his things back.

    "That's right, the Nanchu navy is very powerful. If it's a field battle, I'm not afraid at all, but in a water battle, I'm not inferior to Nanchu. That's why we both fell into a stalemate."

    Zhou Yi told Zhou Heng how he felt these days.

    "I see, don't worry, I'll take care of this matter." Zhou Heng told Zhou Yi to be calm and relax, and if he came, everything could be solved without any worries.

    "Prince, do you know how to fight in water?"

    Zhou Yi asked.

    "I understand a little, but it's more than enough to deal with Zhou Tong and Nanchu Navy." Zhou Heng said confidently.

    Understand a little?

    A little understanding again?

    Zhou Yi was curious about why Zhou Heng knew so many things. Zhou Heng said he understood a little, but he felt that Zhou Heng didn't just understand a little.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 764 Just Helping

    ?

    Since Zhou Heng said he understood a little, there must be a way to deal with Nan Chu. Zhou Yi thought about his injuries. Zhou Heng was right, he really needed to rest for a while.

    And during this period of time, I can't lead troops myself, so handing it over to Zhou Heng is also a good choice.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng readily agreed.

    "now it's right!"

    Zhou Heng smiled and clapped his hands. People have to live so free and easy, and they have to work hard when they are injured. In the end, they are exhausted. This is not a hero, and this is not a fearless spirit.

    This is just a kind of stubbornness, knowing that it can't be done, and finally completely exhausted, the gain outweighs the loss.

    So sometimes you should let go or you need to let go. Only by letting go can you grasp other things better.

    Zhou Heng performed an operation on Zhou Yi, and soon, all this was no problem for Zhou Heng. The arrow was taken off, and Zhou Heng took a careful look.

    It is very delicately done.

    The triangular shape, with barbs, can be described as incomparably ingenious.

    "Nanchu's despicable fellows!" Bian Zhong said angrily.

    "Don't be impatient, it will be their turn soon." In order to let Zhou Yi have a good rest, Zhou Heng ordered Zhou Yi to be sent to the post house. The post house is far away from the barracks and will not be disturbed, and it is a brick house, not a tent.  comparable existence.

    "Bian Zhong!"

    "exist."

    Bian Zhong walked up to Zhou Heng, and Bian Zhong was very grateful to Zhou Heng, because Zhou Heng saved Zhou Yi, and Bian Zhong remembered this kindness in his heart.

    "Notify everyone of a meeting."

    Zhou Heng asked Bian Zhong to call the other generals to hold a meeting to discuss how to deal with Nanchu. They couldn't be passive like this and be led by the nose by Tong Xiang.

    "good."

    Bian Zhong said.

    When I came to the tent of the Chinese Army Camp, the tent was very simple, and there was nothing except Zhou Yi's office chair. From this point, it can be seen that Zhou Yi is a very economical person.

    "This King Yan!"

    Zhou Heng smiled wryly and sighed.

    Perhaps it was because Zhou Yi left Chang'an since he was a child, and he developed a habit of living in the military camp, and he lost the character and temper of the son of the aristocratic family in Chang'an.

    "King Yan is a good person."

    Li Xingba said that although they have no contact, they can still see something from a person's life.

    "Well, it's really good."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    Just talking about a dozen or so people who walked in from the outside, there were twelve generals of the Changde City defenders, including Bian Zhong, one of whom was killed in battle, and another was injured and unable to attend the meeting.

    Everyone came in, Lu Bianzhong had already told everyone that Zhou Yi was injured, and Zhou Heng was responsible for the rest.

    After listening to Bian Zhong's words, everyone became curious about Zhou Heng. This prince is really a legendary figure, from ignorant to now unmatched.

    When everyone came in, they looked at Zhou Heng at the first glance and sized him up.

    Zhou Heng looks very young.

    Sensing everyone's curious eyes, Zhou Heng spread his arms, "What's the matter? Is it different from the prince you imagined?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    "No no!"

    "No!"

    Several people immediately waved their hands.

    "It's okay, just say what you have, I don't have any taboos here, as long as you don't curse, I won't blame you even if you say something wrong."

    Zhou Heng gave everyone a reassurance. After all, he is a newcomer here, and Zhou Yi has always been in charge here.

    "Your Highness is joking!"

    Bian Zhong said with some embarrassment, compared to Zhou Yi, they did have a estrangement from Zhou Heng, not to say that they didn't trust him, but always had an indescribable feeling.

    "I know what you are worried about. I can tell you clearly that I am not here to take credit, I am here to help. I will naturally become stronger after King Yan's injury improves. You don't need to worry about these things, worry that I will crowd out Yan.  Wang, worry that I will weaken King Yan's military power, this is impossible."

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and explained.

    Regardless of whether everyone has such an idea or not, Zhou Heng feels that it is necessary for him to tell everyone.

    "Your Highness is serious, we have no such intention!"

    "Your Highness, you misunderstood us, we just haven't been in contact with you for a long time,?? So some restraint.  Bian Zhong was worried that Zhou Heng would misunderstand them, so he immediately stepped forward to defend.

    Zhou Heng waved his hand.

    "No need to explain, I understand everything, but I have to say what I want, because I don't want there to be a barrier between us. You must know that in the future we will share joys and sorrows, live and die together, and face the Southern Chu army together.  Trust, if we don't trust each other, how can we win against Nanchu."

    Zhou Heng replied, and Bian Zhong felt that Zhou Heng was right.

    When they came, there were indeed a few people who complained, and even worried that Zhou Hengjiu would occupy the magpie's nest and replace them. Now that Zhou Heng said this, it was tantamount to dispelling everyone's thoughts.

    "Your Highness is wise."

    Bian Zhong didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so powerful, and he eliminated the barrier between them with a few words.

    "Okay, then we should get to the point."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Everyone also became serious, looking at Zhou Heng one by one, listening attentively, and wanted to hear what Zhou Heng could do.

    "The first point is that we can't stay in Changde City all the time. We can't wait for Nanchu to come to us. We have to take the initiative. Any war is like a fight between two people. As long as whoever strikes first will gain the upper hand.  So we have to switch from defense to offense, we have to take the initiative."

    Zhou Heng made the first point. The reason why Zhou Yi and the others have been suppressed by Tong Xiang and led by the nose by Tong Xiang is because they are too passive and always wait for the enemy to come.

    Zhou Heng felt that they wanted to change this phenomenon, so they had to take the initiative, and they couldn't continue acting like this with Tong Xiang.

    "Active attack?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, and many people began to murmur in their hearts, saying that Zhou Heng still didn't understand the situation in Changde City and the situation in Southern Chu.

    ?The Southern Chu Navy is watching outside the city, and we take the initiative to attack. Isn't this a self-inflicted trap?

    The Great Zhou Navy is not as good as the Southern Chu Navy. They take the initiative to attack, and I am afraid that they have no chance of winning.

    "Your Highness, you may not know that our navy is not as good as Nanchu's navy. If we take the initiative to attack, it may bring us casualties." Someone expressed his thoughts.

    ?Since Zhou Heng said to speak freely, let him talk about it. Even if he said something wrong and was punished, he admitted that he couldn't watch everyone die together.

    "That's right, my Southern Tang advantage is field battles, and we don't have an advantage in water battles." Bian Zhong said.

    Bian Zhong felt that Zhou Heng must have regarded them as the Hundred Wars Army and Southern Chu as Southern Tang.

    A few days ago Zhou Yi told them about Zhou Heng's defeat of Southern Tang. Zhou Heng led the army to take the initiative to seize the advantage. Zhou Yi thought they could learn from it.

    Having said that, the reality does not allow it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 765

    ?

    After all, they are not the Hundred War Army, and they cannot be compared with the Hundred Battle Army.

    Southern Chu is not Southern Tang either.

    "I know what everyone is worried about. There is no need to worry about this matter. You still need to be flexible in war. There is no strong or weak soldier, it depends on how to dispatch it."

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and said.

    In fact, Zhou Heng also understands everyone's worries, and everyone's worries are not unreasonable.

    After all, they are not the Hundred War Army, and there is no advantage for them to take the initiative to attack.

    "Then what does His Highness mean?" Tian Zhang looked at Zhou Heng, and they all didn't understand what Zhou Heng wanted to do next.

    "Tong Xiang wants to move the main battlefield to Yuanjiang, so why don't we move the main battlefield to land? He can deceive us and guide us to Yuanjiang, and we can also deceive them and guide them to the shore.  Also treat him."

    Zhou Hengfeng said calmly, since Tong Xiang can do this, why can't they do it.

    "Your Highness said yes."

    Some people realized that they had been passive all along, so they didn't think of this level, thinking that it was Tong Xiang who was avoiding them all the time, and didn't dare to fight them head-on.

    But when Zhou Heng said this, many people felt that what Zhou Heng said was right, and they couldn't always follow Tong Xiang's ideas.

    "But will Tong Xiang go ashore?"

    Bian Zhong asked, Tong Xiang is a very treacherous and cunning person, he is basically the master who sees the rabbit and does not scatter the eagle, how could such a person give up his advantage and take the initiative to go ashore.

    "This is simple."

    This matter is not difficult for Zhou Heng.

    "Tomorrow you, Pang Zhong, and Zhen Feng will lead 10,000 people to station on the bank of the Yuan River to observe the situation on the river. The army must be serious, and it looks oppressive."

    Zhou Heng began to explain to Bian Zhong.

    "yes."

    Bian Zhong nodded.

    "If Tong Xiang attacks you, don't love to fight, just run away and don't take anything with you." Seeing Bian Zhong nodding, Zhou Heng continued to say, "Throw away your armor and give them the illusion of fleeing, and wait until his soldiers and horses chase you."  Come up, go ashore, then we have the final say.¡±

    Zhou Heng said confidently.

    This is like fishing, Bian Zhong and the others are the bait, and Tong Xiang is the big fish in the Yuan River.

    When they got ashore, they cast their nets to see what Tong Xiang would do. Whether to fight or not to fight is not just his Tong Xiang's decision, they can also decide.

    "Your Highness, will Tong Xiang be fooled?"

    Zhen Feng asked.

    "I don't know, but at least it's a way. Who knows if we don't try it. It's better than nothing. We'll never have a chance to defeat Nanchu in Changde City."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    He has confidence in his plan, but at the same time, he is not very sure. After all, he is not a fool. This matter depends on strategy first, and luck second. Sometimes luck can really determine victory or defeat.

    "Li Xingba, Tian Zhang, Mu Guang, the three of you, together with Yin Cun and Pu Qinghong, lead your troops to ambush on the shore. No matter what happens, don't act rashly. When the Southern Chu army has all landed, you will outflank it from the rear.  .¡±

    Zhou Heng drew a semicircle on the map, knowing that they intercepted the connection between the Southern Chu army and Yuanjiang. The Southern Chu army is rootless water, without any threat.

    "do you understand?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the five people in front of him and asked.

    "Understood!"

    "Your Highness, don't worry, we will surely live up to our fate!" Yin Cun said.

    "Very good, go down and get ready, we will start tomorrow." Zhou Heng asked everyone to go down and get ready, rest for a night and start preparing for the battle tomorrow

    After leaving the camp, Bian Zhong came to the post house.

    "Your Highness!"

    When Bian Zhong came, Zhou Yi had already woken up. Although there was a dull pain in his shoulder, there was nothing wrong with it. Zhou Yi fell asleep after drinking a bowl of Zhou Heng's so-called Mafeisan.

    "You came."

    Zhou Yi didn't expect that Bian Zhong would come to see him.

    "Well." Bian Zhong stepped forward, "How is your injury now, Your Highness?" Bian Zhong asked worriedly, because Zhou Yi's complexion was still a little livid at this time.

    Zhou Yi shook his head.

    "I'm fine. If you came to me at this time, you must have something to tell me, right?" Zhou Yi looked up at Bian Zhong. If there was nothing, Bian Zhong couldn't have come to him at this time.

      "I still can't hide it from His Highness, the last general is leaving tomorrow."

    Bian Zhong said.

    "Set off?"

    Zhou Yi was taken aback for a moment, as if he didn't understand Bian Zhong's words, why did he set off suddenly when he was fine.

    "The crown prince sent an order that we are going to station on the bank of the Yuan River"

    Bian Zhong told Zhou Yi everything, and he came here to tell Zhou Yi, so that Zhou Yi would also feel a little low.

    After listening to Bian Zhong's words.

    Zhou Yi was silent for a while, as if he was thinking about something.

    "Your Highness, do you think it's wrong?"

    Bian Zhong saw that Zhou Yi did not speak, and thought that Zhou Yi felt that Zhou Heng's method was inappropriate. If so, he could go back and persuade Zhou Heng to give up.

    "No, I was wondering why I hadn't thought of that."

    Zhou Yi said lightly.

    Zhou Yi sighed that he didn't think of this. Tong Xiang can provoke them, and they can also provoke Tong Xiang. This is a mutual matter.

    It seems that Zhou Heng sees problems sharper than himself.

    "Then His Highness agreed?" Bian Zhong asked Zhou Yi for an affirmative answer, and Zhou Heng nodded to confirm his own thoughts. Zhou Heng's method was indeed good.

    Children can set traps, and they can set traps.

    This is called treating another person in the same way as others.

    "Then we will set off tomorrow." With Zhou Yi's consent, Bian Zhong no longer worried.

    "By the way, I will still say the same thing. I will not be here for a while. You must obey the prince's words. The prince has great talent. Maybe he can win the battle. You must not have any resistance. It is easy for people to misunderstand me. Zhou Yi  Narrow-minded, can't tolerate others." Zhou Yi reminded Bian Zhong.

    What Zhou Heng is worried about is that his subordinates will not be convinced when Zhou Heng presides over the overall situation when he sees himself injured.

    Everyone started to complain, if this is the case, then don¡¯t want it, the generals are at odds, how did Dazhou defeat Nanchu.

    "We know, don't worry, Your Highness, we won't embarrass you." Bian Zhong nodded in response to Zhou Yi's words, letting Zhou Yi feel at ease.

    "Okay, I'm relieved to have your words. The crown prince ordered you to support me. If someone doesn't understand, you can explain more. At the same time, I will tell the crown prince about your visit to me today.  It must be concealed."

    Zhou Yi said that he does things frankly, and has always had a clear conscience. He has nothing to hide when he says something.

    "yes."

    Bian Zhong nodded.

    Bian Zhong got Zhou Yi's order to come out of the post house and go straight to the camp.

    In the camp, Zhou Heng is preparing to rest. Today's work has been done, and there is no need for him to stay up late. It is better to go to bed early and strive for a restful day the next day.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 766: Sailor

    ?

    "Your Highness!"

    After Zhou Heng finished washing, Bian Zhong walked in from the outside and saw Zhou Heng was about to rest.

    "You didn't bother Your Highness, did you?"

    Bian Zhong was a little embarrassed.

    "No, do you have something to do?" Zhou Heng waved his hand and replied very casually, don't bother me.

    "Reporting to Your Highness, I just went to His Highness King Yan, and told His Highness King Yan about our discussion" Bian Zhong told all the things.

    Zhou Heng looked at Bian Zhong after listening.

    "So? What do you mean by this sentence?"

    Zhou Heng asked Bian Zhong back, and Bian Zhong looked at Zhou Heng quietly.

    "I understand, thank you Your Highness."

    After a while, Bian Zhong understood what Zhou Heng meant, and Zhou Heng asked himself, which shows that Zhou Heng didn't take the matter to heart, and didn't take it seriously at all.

    Bian Zhong was happy and moved.

    "I have one thing I want to ask you, how many are there in my water army in Changde City?" Zhou Heng forgot to ask during the day, since Bian Zhong came to his camp, he just asked by himself.

    "I have 50,000 water troops in Changde City, 500 warships, and 1,000 warships"

    Bian Zhong told Zhou Heng all about the situation without any concealment.

    "Why are there only 50,000 sailors? Hasn't King Yan been training sailors?" Zhou Heng asked again, logically there should not be only 50,000 sailors.

    "Your Highness, you do not know that the navy training is very strict, and if you are not careful, all your previous efforts will be wasted. All soldiers must be good at water, and those who can't swim will not be recruited, so there are only 50,000 people."

    Bian Zhong explained the situation to Zhou Heng.

    And they don't have professional people, so the navy has not been developed.

    "What does Your Highness mean?" Bian Zhong heard some news from Zhou Heng's words. Could it be that Zhou Heng wanted to call those navy divisions to fight.

    However, they never went to the battlefield once, and they didn't even know how to fight, how to face the mighty Nanchu Navy.

    "I want to call the navy to fight."

    Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts. Zhou Heng felt that if he wanted to completely defeat Nanchu, land was not the main battlefield. Land could only bring them advantages, not victory.

    ? If you want to defeat Nanchu, you still have to defeat Nanchu on the Yuanjiang River with the water battle that Nanchu is best at. Only with such a person can Nanchu be completely defeated.

    "Combat?"

    Bian Zhong thought he heard it wrong.

    "Your Highness, our navy has just been trained, and many of them don't even know how to fight. They have never experienced a battlefield."

    Bian Zhong was a little worried. What they were facing was the Southern Chu Navy. What if the entire army was wiped out?

    Although there has been no progress in naval training in recent years, it is also a painstaking effort. What has been explored a little over the years cannot be wasted.

    "I know what you are worried about. You are worried that all your efforts will be in vain in the end, but it is necessary to go to the battlefield. It is unavoidable for soldiers to go to the battlefield. Everyone has their first time. If we keep closed training  , you never know your own shortcomings and strengths, you never know where the gap is between you and the enemy."

    Zhou Heng began to enlighten Bian Zhong.

    Don't worry about gains and losses when doing things, and care about the past and the future.

    "To train sailors, if you want to get results in the postgraduate entrance examination, you must go to the battlefield. This is a necessary choice. The great man said that practice is the only criterion for testing truth. If our navy has not passed the test of practice, how can we become stronger?  ?¡± Zhou Heng asked Bian Zhong, who didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Bian Zhong felt that what Zhou Heng said made sense.

    "Think about it, you say that the navy has no combat experience, but it's just that they don't have experience in water warfare. They should have experienced war. They are all experienced soldiers. They can quickly adapt to combat. We don't need  Worrying about too many things."

    Zhou Heng spread his hands and said.

    Zhou Heng felt that they should use navy, and this was the best opportunity to check the capabilities of Da Zhou's navy.

    "If we want to win against Southern Chu, we must have two sides, water warfare as the main and field warfare as a supplement. Only in this way can we defeat Southern Chu." Zhou Heng said the main conditions for victory in the war.

    If they don't call the Great Zhou Navy, they will always be suppressed by Nanchu.

    "Understood."

    Bian Zhong felt that what Zhou Heng said made sense. It was the mule or the horse that came out for a walk, to see the difference between their navy and Nanchu's navy.

    only? Only in this way can we continue to improve.

    "Then may I ask Your Highness, when shall we call the navy?"

    Bian Zhong asked.

    "Waiting for a while, we scare Tong Xiang first, and then call the navy to fight him, so we can weaken his strength first."

    Zhou Heng feels that a plan is a plan, but things still have to be done slowly.

    "Your Highness is wise!"

    Bian Zhong said with admiration, Bian Zhong did not expect that Zhou Heng had already thought everything out, first he tricked the Nantang navy to the shore to repair it severely, and then called the Dazhou navy to fight Nanchu.  is perfect

    The next day, Bian Zhong led his troops to the bank of the Yuan River.

    And above the Yuanjiang River.

    Tong Xiang was in the cabin with a relaxed expression on his face. They ambushed Zhou Yi. Although they failed to completely defeat Zhou Yi in the end, they took advantage of a lot.

    "Marshal, when are we going ashore?"

    Someone asked Tong Xiang.

    "Wait a little longer, now Zhou Yi must be heavily guarded against us. It is not appropriate to start a war with Zhou Yi at this time. Let's talk about it in a few days and inform the people on the shore to always pay attention to every move in Changde City.  Give me baby." Tong Xiang said calmly.

    Now Zhou Yi must be eager to cut them into pieces, and the soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou Dynasty are also holding their breath. At this time, the people are the most powerful, so they must avoid their edge.

    After waiting for a few days, I will go ashore.

    "Report!"

    Finally, at ten minutes, a soldier came to the cabin from the deck.

    "Marshal, news came from Changde City, saying that Zhou Yi was injured, and Bian Zhong led his troops towards Yuanjiang." The visitor handed the information note to Tong Xiang.

    "Come towards Yuanjiang? Are they crazy?"

    Tong Xiang said in disbelief, they did not accept Da Zhou in the field battle, but few people were their opponents in Nanchu in the water battle, Bian Zhong actually came towards Yuanjiang, and when he came to Yuanjiang, even the dragon had to lie down for himself.

    "Okay, okay, it seems that he became angry from embarrassment and wanted to kill himself. Continue to observe for me and see what they want to do!" Tong Xiang was a little curious, and he wanted to see what surprises Bian Zhong could do to surprise him.

    The day passed slowly.

    Bian Zhong led his soldiers and horses to station on the bank of the Yuanjiang River, less than 500 meters away from the bank. The army set up camp, as if they wanted to guard the bank to the death, and would never let the Nanchu navy go ashore.

    Tong Xiang couldn't help laughing out loud when he received the news.

    "I didn't expect that they were already stationed on the shore. It seems that they are going to fight us hard!" Tong Xiang looked at the news, and what Zhong did here was completely in line with his inner thoughts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 767

    ?

    He thought Zhou Yi and the others wouldn't come out of Changde City, and was thinking about how to trick them out, but he didn't expect Bian Zhong to come by himself.

    This saves a lot of trouble.

    "Marshal, should we do it?"

    "Don't worry, since they're here, we can still be afraid that they won't be able to escape. Bian Zhong will be the fat in our mouths sooner or later, and he won't be able to escape."

    Tong Xiang said with a smile.

    "The notice goes on, everyone is preparing for the war, and in a few days we will round up the Bian Zhong." Although Tong Xiang said that it would make everyone wait for a few more days, he couldn't bear it in his heart

    On the bank of the Yuan River.

    The army is stationed.

    "How is it?" Bian Zhong asked Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng.

    "We have no problem here." Pang Zhong replied. In order to deal with the surprise attack of Southern Chu, Bian Zhong, Pang Zhong, and Zhen Feng divided the army into three groups, and each of them had their own group of people in charge.  No matter which direction the raid came from, they could make immediate countermeasures.

    "Then I will trouble the two generals."

    Bian Zhong said gratefully.

    Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng are Zhou Heng's guards, and now they are here to help, and it is only natural for Bian Zhong to say thank you.

    "General, you are being polite." Zhen Feng said with a smile.

    "What did the two generals do before?" Bian Zhong asked a digression. Judging from the figure and demeanor of Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng, they should also be a family member.

    "We used to be robbers, but when we met Your Highness, we became the guards thanks to Buqi." Pang Zhong said with some shame. It is indeed unacceptable to tell their backgrounds.

    "I see."

    Bian Zhong didn't expect that the two people in front of him were robbers before, and he didn't know how Zhou Heng persuaded them to follow him and become members of his guard

    ? On the other side, Zhou Heng took Li Xingba and the others to set off in the dark. Bian Zhong and the others were deliberately shown by Zhou Heng to Nan Chu, and the killer was Li Xingba and the others.

    When the sky brightened the next day, Zhou Heng and others finally came to the ambush place.

    "Brother, do you think they will be fooled?"

    Li Xingba said with some concern.

    "should be."

    Zhou Heng nodded and replied with a smile.

    After a few days, the Yuanjiang River was calm and there was nothing happening. The Nanchu Navy seemed to disappear out of thin air.

    "what's up?"

    Standing on the shore, Bian Zhong said worriedly, thinking in his heart that this plan would not be a waste of time. If they deployed such a large-scale troop, if they did not gain anything in the end, it would really be unreasonable.

    "hold on."

    Zhen Feng said, the thing about war is not that if you want to fight, the opponent will fight with you. You are waiting for the best time, and others are also waiting for the best time.

    And especially when facing people like Tong Xiang, don't worry.

    "What Zhen Feng said is that we are still waiting and seeing. We need to be patient in this matter."

    Pang Zhong said.

    In order to negotiate with Nantang, Zhou Heng waited for ten days. This is the so-called patience. No matter how much Zhou Heng spent in the ten days, Zhou Heng only knew that once he succeeded, the return would be far more than their consumption.  many.

    "But we are a bit short of food and grass!"

    Bian Zhong said worriedly that he also wanted to wait, but the food and grass had allowed them to continue to wait, and the food and grass he brought were limited.

    And not only the food and grass he brought, but also the food and grass in Changde City became tense.

    "It's okay, there must be a way, maybe we can still be suffocated to death by urine." Pang Zhong signaled that Bian Zhong didn't need to worry about these things.

    On the other side, Li Xingba and the others were also a little impatient. They were even more unlucky than Bian Zhong and the others.

    At least Bian Zhong and the others have a tent and can light a fire to cook, but Zhou Heng and the others can't, they are in ambush, and they can't let people see any fireworks.

    So they ate the food they had brought earlier, dry and dry food, and they felt like their throats would be pulled when they ate it.

    "Brother, if this continues, everyone will go crazy!"

    Li Xingba said.

    "Yeah, everyone started to complain." Tian Zhang also stepped forward and said, some of the soldiers couldn't even take it anymore, they couldn't move all day long, so they took it with them in one place.? 

    In addition to the moisture of the river, they were in the woods again, and their clothes were already damp and uncomfortable.

    "Notify everyone that I have been persisting all night. I feel that Nanchu will make some moves tonight!"

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    Several people sighed after hearing Zhou Heng's words, because they had heard this sentence three days ago. Zhou Heng kept saying that there would be an action tonight, but they waited day after day without any response.

    Into the night.

    In the distance, the sound of waves from the Yuanjiang River came, and there was also the moisture of the river.

    The night was dark and cloudy.

    "Everyone is ready for a situation!" Zhou Heng looked at the sky and said solemnly, and everyone immediately walked to Zhou Heng's side, looked around, and looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, where did you see it?"

    Mu Guang asked, why can't they see that something happened tonight.

    "The night is dark and the wind is high, killing people and setting fire, you see tonight the clouds cover the moon, there are no stars, such a dark night is a good opportunity for a surprise attack, the sound of the waves can completely cover the charge of the soldiers, can they  Come ashore quietly with the help of the waves."

    Zhou Heng seemed to have anticipated what was about to happen.

    "real or fake?"

    Tian Zhang felt a little creepy, as if something big was going to happen.

    "Really, let the soldiers start to move, the body should not be too cold, so that the muscles that rush out when the time comes will become stiff and move slowly."

    Zhou Heng reminded everyone that autumn is coming soon, and the days and nights are gradually lengthening.

    It is also good for everyone to be active.

    "clear!"

    Everyone nodded and immediately ordered the army to prepare.

    On the Yuan River.

    On the river, Tong Xiang stood on the deck of the warship, feeling the wind and waves, listening to the sound of the waves, Tong Xiang smiled.

    "God-sent opportunity!"

    Tong Xiang said, they can use the power of the water and the sound of the water to make an unexpected surprise attack. The night sky is dark and you can't see your fingers. Such a perfect night is a great opportunity for a surprise attack.

    "Marshal!"

    All the generals came to the deck one after another.

    "Send down the order to order 30,000 sailors to land and make a surprise attack immediately!" Tong Xiang was a little impatient, he wanted to see how angry Zhou Yi was when Bian Zhong was caught by him.

    And on the shore.

    "Shi Jie?"

    Pang Zhong didn't expect Shi Jie to come to them.

    "What's wrong?" Zhen Feng looked at Shi Jie and asked.

    "Your Highness asked me to inform you that Nanchu will definitely raid tonight, so you all should be more vigilant." Shi Jie came over and told the three of Zhou Heng's orders.

    "tonight?"

    Bian Zhong was also taken aback for a moment, thinking how did Zhou Heng find out that there would be a raid on the camp in Southern Chu tonight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 768 Guessing out of thin air

    ?

    "How did Your Highness know?"

    Bian Zhong couldn't help asking.

    "yes!"

    Pang Zhong also casually echoed that he also wanted to know how Zhou Heng knew that the Southern Chu army would raid them tonight.

    Could it be that Zhou Heng arranged for someone to go to Nanchu, but this is also impossible.

    "It can't be that you can really predict the future, right?" Zhen Feng said in horror. They followed Zhou Heng for a while, and Zhou Heng could predict the enemy's actions in many cases.

    So they felt that Zhou Heng was able to predict the future.

    "No."

    Shi Jie waved his hand. He knew the reason of the matter, so he didn't think it was so mysterious, but Bian Zhong and the others didn't understand it, so they felt that it was a bit unbelievable, because Zhou Heng said something that hadn't happened yet  , and even let Shi Jie come over to pass on the message, which is very clear and very affirmative.

    "what is that?"

    Bian Zhong asked.

    "Listen!" Shi Jie made the three of them quiet down, and listened carefully, "Did you hear anything?" Shi Jie asked after a while.

    The three of them looked at each other in blank dismay.

    "There is nothing." Zhen Feng said.

    "Are you deaf?" Shi Jie waved his hands a little angrily, thinking that you didn't hear the sound of the waves.

    However, Bian Zhong and the other three really cannot be blamed for this matter. It has been a few days since the three of them came to the bank of the Yuan River, and they are getting used to the sound of the waves.

    So this is naturally ignored for them.

    "What are you talking about?" Zhen Feng also said a little angrily. He hated this kind of tricksters the most. He would say what he wanted, and let them listen. What did he listen to?  Mother's call?

    "The sound of water waves."

    Shi Jie said something for the three of them to listen to.

    After being reminded by Shi Jie, the sound of water waves in the ears of the three of them suddenly became sensitive. This may be human subjective consciousness. When you are familiar with something, you are likely to gradually ignore it, but when someone mentions it again  it, then it will get your attention again.

    "What's wrong with this sound?"

    Bian Zhong asked, could there be some method in the sound of the water waves, but the water waves are not man-made, it is a natural phenomenon.

    "The sound is louder than it was a few days ago."

    Shi Jie said.

    It is true, the sound is indeed louder than the previous few days, the waves are surging, the water waves are churning, like a roar.

    "But Tong Xiang didn't do this thing." Bian Zhong continued to argue, the sound of the water waves was not made by Tong Xiang, and what does it have to do with the Nanchu raid.

    "The sound of the water waves has increased, and it can cover the landing of the navy. Can you hear the sound in the camp?" Shi Jie asked back.

    When asked, Bian Zhong was stunned. They really didn't consider this point.

    "Secondly, the moon is dark and the wind is high outside, and you can't see your fingers. If you say to make a surprise attack under such circumstances, how long does he want to wait?"

    Shi Jie asked another question.

    The three of Bian Zhong were at a loss.

    "Your Highness judged that Nanchu must make a surprise attack tonight just based on the sound of the water waves and the blackness?" Zhen Feng summed up the conversation and asked Shi Jie.

    Shi Jie's words go back and forth, but the key points are two, the moon is dark and the wind is high, and the water waves are loud.

    "That's right, Your Highness said that these two points have met Tong Xiang's requirements, I hope you will be more cautious tonight." Shi Jie nodded and said very firmly.

    Zhou Heng relied on these two points to be sure that Southern Chu would make a surprise attack tonight.

    "knew."

    Bian Zhong nodded in response.

    "Since the words have been brought, I'm leaving too. Be careful yourself, don't love to fight, and evacuate immediately if the situation is not good." Shi Jie reminded the three of them again before leaving, because Shi Jie found that the three of them did not believe Zhou Heng.  if.

    Shi Jie left

    "Do you believe it?"

    Pang Zhong asked Bian Zhong and Zhen Feng.

    The two of them didn't speak, and the three of them had only one thought at the moment. They felt that Zhou Heng's matter was a bit mysterious. Based on the night and the waves, they judged that Nanchu was going to make a surprise attack.

    "You can believe it."

    Zhen Feng said.

    "Since His Royal Highness has sent someone over, let's just listen, everyone will be more troublesome tonight." Bian Zhong didn't know either.??How should I put it, but Zhou Heng sent someone over to inform them that even if they don't believe it, they still need to be more cautious.

    "Okay, I'll go to the left wing, Zhen Feng will go to the right wing, Bian Zhong, how about you be in charge of the central army?"

    Pang Zhong asked.

    "I'm OK."

    Zhen Feng replied.

    "Since that's the case, let's make a decision like this. I'm sending people to patrol the riverside. As long as there is any disturbance, we can immediately detect it. Not to mention the Southern Chu Navy, I can detect it even if a bastard pokes its head out."

    Bian Zhong said confidently.

    The three of them went to their designated places respectively.

    The frontier army called a team of troops.

    "You are a group of ten people, and I will take turns patrolling. The main place is along the bank of the Yuanjiang River, which is about a kilometer long from left to right. If there is any movement, report it immediately. Do you understand?"

    Bian Zhong ordered to go on.

    "General, why is this?" Some people don't understand why patrolling is necessary when everyone is resting on a dark and windy night, and the water is choppy.

    "General, you don't think that enemy troops will come to make a surprise attack tonight, do you? Who will come at such a night." Someone said with a wry smile, who would send troops in this bad weather.

    Many people began to complain because you said something to me, and felt that Bian Zhong's approach was a little too cautious.

    Even if it is impossible to happen, you have to be vigilant. If you have this skill, you might as well just go to sleep.

    "Everyone is right, I think the general will be spared!" Pu Yangyi said a little annoyed, they wanted to have a good rest today, but they didn't expect to arrange a task for them.

    "It's not what I said, it's the order of His Royal Highness, Puyang Yi, as a general, you should lead by example, don't you know that the military order is like a mountain?"

    Bian Zhong reminded Pu Yangyi not to have the idea of ??harming others or himself, as long as it is a military order, he must obey it.

    Seeing Puyang Yi getting angry, Bian Zhong couldn't help reminding him that Bian Zhong didn't want Pu Yang Yi to bring this kind of emotion into the barracks.

    "His Royal Highness?"

    Pu Yangyi smiled.

    "We, Bian Zhong, belong to His Highness King Yan, why have you forgotten our roots? Why are you so willing to obey His Highness the Crown Prince's orders?" Pu Yangyi also asked back with some displeasure, and he looked at Bian Zhong a little uncomfortable.

    Why can Bian Zhong become Zhou Yi's big celebrity, but he can't.

    "Be more polite." Bian Zhong reminded Pu Yangyi to be careful when speaking.

    There are no princes and kings of Yan here, they only have military orders here, and what Bian Zhong listened to was not Zhou Heng's orders, but military orders, and the military orders do not distinguish who is who.

    "You're polite? I think you want to curry favor with Zhou Heng." Pu Yangyi didn't pay attention to Bian Zhong's words at all, and Pu Yangyi felt that what he said was right.

    "I, Bian Zhong, don't need to curry favor with anyone. You can either do this or don't do it. If you leave, there are others." Bian Zhong said coldly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 769

    ?

    "you?"

    When Pu Yangyi heard Bian Zhong's face suddenly showed anger.

    "Bian Zhong, don't use chicken feathers as arrows, do you really think I'm afraid of you?" Pu Yangyi was also irritated by Bian Zhong's words.

    Bian Zhong dared not show any face in front of so many people.

    "If you can do it, do it, and if you can't do it, leave. If you continue to mess around here, don't blame me for doing it."

    Bian Zhong said solemnly.

    "come?"

    Pu Yangyi obviously didn't believe that Bian Zhong really dared to do anything to him.

    "You think I dare not?"

    Bian Zhong took a step forward, his expression turned cold.

    "Forget it, general, forget it!" Seeing that Bian Zhong and Pu Yangyi were about to start a fight, the surrounding soldiers stepped forward to stop them.

    Everyone knows each other, there is no need to make such a tense look.

    "General Puyang was on patrol last night, and he didn't have a good rest during the day. Please forgive me for being a little angry." Someone persuaded Bian Zhong not to care.

    "General, please also refine General Bian Zhong. After all, he is the chief general. If we don't give a little face, he will not be able to step down."

    Everyone is talking about you, and finally persuaded Bian Zhong and Pu Yangyi.

    "You don't want to go this time."

    Bian Zhong looked at Pu Yangyi and said.

    "No need." Pu Yangyi waved his hand. He didn't need Bian Zhong's favor and pity. He, Pu Yangyi, also had his own backbone. Now that he had given the order, he would not push it away.

    "good."

    Bian Zhong nodded, since Puyang Yi had already said that, he didn't say anything more.

    After the matter was over, Bian Zhong returned to the camp.

    "It's just a villain's success!"

    Pu Yangyi looked at Bian Zhong and said, Zhou Yi was injured, Zhou Heng let Bian Zhong lead the army and became the general when Zhou Heng came over, and now Bian Zhong dared to order himself, in Pu Yangyi's view, he was a villain.

    "General, don't say a few words. As the saying goes, Taoists have to bow their heads under the low eaves. Now that Bian Zhong is the general of the three armies, we can't afford to provoke him."

    One person persuaded Puyang Yi that at this time, it is better to have one thing more than one thing less.

    "I just can't swallow this breath, why should he rest, we patrol, brothers are all the same, it's not fair." Pu Yangyi said angrily.

    "General, are we going on patrol?"

    "Go? Fuck you bastard, what does Bian Zhong say? Zhou Heng said that if there is a surprise attack by the enemy, there will be a surprise attack by the enemy?" Pu Yangyi obviously did not believe what Bian Zhong and Zhou Heng said.

    The waves are piled up, the moon is dark and the wind is high, how could there be a surprise attack by soldiers.

    In Pu Yangyi's view, this is a big fuss, without any credibility.

    This is Zhou Heng's sense of presence.

    "Then what are we?"

    "Let's go, I'll take you to find a place to have a good rest, and everyone will be here tomorrow morning." Pu Yangyi led the people to walk two miles east from the camp and found a cave.

    "Brothers are resting here tonight, this place is much warmer than that tent."

    Pu Yangyi directly asked people to light a fire in the cave to keep warm.

    "No one brings food?" Pu Yangyi looked at everyone and asked.

    Everyone has nothing to do in the long night, as long as there is wine and food

    Pu Yangyi led his people to find a cave to rest, and following the waves, several small boats landed quietly with the help of the waves.

    In the dark night, everyone is wearing black clothes.

    "See if there are any patrolling soldiers. If you don't notify the marshal, you can go ashore!" One person ordered the people behind him to disperse and carefully observe the situation around the camp of Dazhou soldiers and horses.

    Under the dark night, more than a dozen figures shuttled along the shore.

    Half an hour passed.

    "The general did not!"

    Everyone returned to the side of the ship and reported the situation to the person in front of them.

    "No?"

    The general of Nanchu who landed was also stunned for a moment, thinking that his heart was too big, even the enemy couldn't help but want to complain.

    "Is this heart too big?"

    "Someone."

    Just when everyone thought no one was there, someone suddenly yelled in a low voice.

    "Who is it?"

    "There are patrolling soldiers, but they are all in the mountains two miles away.In the cave, I saw a fire, and I took a closer look. There were patrol soldiers inside, and they were warming in the cave.  "

    The visitor said with a smile that God is helping them.

    "Okay, it's true that you can still live if you commit evil, but you can't live if you do evil yourself. I am worried about patrol soldiers. Now they have all gone to the cave. Very good. Hurry up and inform the marshal. The time is ripe."

    The general who landed immediately ordered the people behind him to return by boat to inform Tong Xiang.

    They are good at water warfare. Although there are waves on the Yuanjiang River, it is not a problem for them.

    Within a short while, Tong Xiang received the message.

    "Hahahahaha, God help me, pass on the order, the warships are wrapped in black cloth, and the sails are all changed to black, and the three armies land on the shore, and I will wipe out Bian Zhong and the others!" Tong Xiang said with a big laugh.

    "As ordered."

    Everyone immediately went down to prepare.

    The warship sails, rides the wind and waves, and in the dark night, the warship seems to blend with the night.

    Slowly approaching the shore, there was no movement on the shore, no one noticed the danger coming, neither did Bian Zhong and others. They had patrol soldiers, and if there was danger, the patrol soldiers must be a warning.

    The warship approached the past.

    "Put the floating board on!"

    Seeing that the distance between the warship and the river bank was less than 50 meters, Tong Xiang immediately ordered the soldiers to anchor, then threw the floating boards up, and ordered the soldiers with good water skills to go ashore with the floating boards first, and build a floating bridge for the army.

    The floating board is made of wooden boards, about two meters wide, and sheepskin rafts are tied on both sides, so that the boards always float on the water, and there will be nothing to do even if there are people walking on it.

    Every warship has a 100-meter-long floating board, as they go ashore to make a surprise attack.

    This is one of the necessary equipment for the navy.

    The floating board entered the water, and amidst the sound of the waves, no movement was noticed.

    The sound of the waves completely drowned out all the sounds of the action.

    Go ashore on the floating board and immediately insert wooden stakes on the beach to tie them up.

    "Marshal, the floating board is ready!"

    "Very good, all generals drink this cup together, I wish you all success in killing the enemy!" Tong Xiang gave everyone a glass of wine, hoping that everyone would return victorious.

    The army began to land, and the undulating floating board was at the feet of the Nanchu navy, as if walking on flat ground.

    The army landed.

    "Who is it?" A soldier had just reacted, and before he shouted out, he was killed by a bow and arrow.

    "Kill me!"

    It is not normal to be so close to the camp at a distance of less than 20 meters. From this point, it can be seen that Bian Zhong and the others obviously did not fully trust Zhou Heng's words.

    "Come on!"

    With an order, at a distance of 20 meters, the gate of the camp was knocked open instantly, and the Nanchu Navy rushed into the camp. With the roar of killing, the soldiers of Dazhou were suddenly awakened.

    After rushing out of the tent, arrows rained down all over the sky, and many people were shot by arrows in an instant without being prepared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 770

    ?

    Bows and arrows even penetrated the tent and withdrew into the tent.

    "Enemy attack!"

    Bian Zhong immediately realized that something was wrong, Bian Zhong rushed out of the camp, the outside was already in chaos, and the Nanchu navy was criss-crossing in the camp.

    "what happened?"

    Bian Zhong rushed out with a gun, killed several Southern Chu soldiers, and rushed to a general to inquire about the situation immediately.

    "I don't know, we don't know anything, they seem to appear suddenly!"

    "sudden appearance?"

    Bian Zhong looked dazed, and didn't believe this so-called sudden appearance at all.

    "Where's Puyang Yi?"

    Bian Zhong looked around, at this moment there was a mess, killing each other, in the dark night, there were only black shadows, other than that, there was nothing else.

    "I do not know."

    The people around him were also full of doubts.

    "I asked him to patrol, but he could make the Nanchu navy raid the camp quietly. What is he doing?" Bian Zhong regretted, really regretted, regretted entrusting this task to Puyang Yi, regretted that he was not completely  Believe Zhou Heng's words, and regret why I didn't patrol in person.

    "Withdraw."

    Seeing that the situation was not right, Bian Zhong immediately ordered everyone to evacuate.

    Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng were also at a loss, and they were also extremely shocked by the sudden arrival of soldiers from Southern Chu.

    Bian Zhong told them that someone was patrolling, but why there was no movement.

    The crowd began to evacuate.

    "What's going on with Bian Zhong?" Zhen Feng rushed to Bian Zhong to inquire about the situation, and Bian Zhong also had a blank expression on his face. If he knew the situation, he wouldn't be so confused.

    "I do not know either."

    Bian Zhong said aggrievedly.

    "Let's not talk about it, let's rush out together! If you don't evacuate, everyone will die here." Pang Zhong looked at the situation in front of him. It was very unfavorable for them at this time. They had to evacuate quickly, otherwise no one would be able to leave.  .

    "good."

    Bian Zhong nodded, and now he doesn't have time to worry about the reason, and he will think about it carefully in the future.

    The top priority is to evacuate everyone.

    "Want to leave? It's too late, this bank of the Yuanjiang River is where you will be buried." Southern Chu General Wen Yi said with a sneer, it is impossible to leave now.

    Their army has already completed the semi-encirclement, and they only need to gather together, Bian Zhong and others cannot escape.

    "Bian Zhong, you can't escape today."

    Seeing Bian Zhong ordering the army to evacuate, Wen Yi immediately rushed towards Bian Zhong. The spear in his hand was like a cold light. The spear flickered and flew the generals of Da Zhou, and he came to Bian Zhong in the blink of an eye.

    When the spear pierced, Bian Zhong immediately dodged sideways.

    "See!"

    Bian Zhong dodged Wen Yi's attack, while Pang Zhong kicked his feet, leaped into the air, and slashed down on Wen Yi's shoulder with the steel knife in his hand.

    The knife was bright, and the long knife slashed with a buzzing sound.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    But at the moment when the long knife fell, Wen Yi raised the shaft of the spear in his hand, and the long knife struck the shaft. Pang Zhong's attack was easily blocked by Wen Yi.

    "Pang Zhong be careful, this man is Wen Yi, a fierce general of Southern Chu, with undue courage." Bian Zhong reminded Pang Zhong, but Pang Zhong didn't succeed in one move, so he retreated immediately.

    It is true that there is some strength, and I can't shake the spear shaft when I go down with the knife.

    "Small tricks!"

    Wen Yi looked at Pang Zhong who was retreating, swung his spear with one hand and swept across.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Pang Zhong hurriedly waved his hands to resist, the spear hit the long knife, and the powerful force shook Pang Zhong out for several steps, and Pang Zhong felt his palms go numb.

    "die."

    Just as Pang Zhong stood firm, the spear in Wen Yi's hand went straight to Pang Zhong's face, extremely fast, without giving Pang Zhong a chance to react.

    Pang Zhong's heart suddenly turned cold, and Pang Zhong felt that he was bound to die, and he couldn't avoid this spear no matter what.

    "ah!"

    Just when Pang Zhong yelled, thinking that he was about to die, a long spear slashed down vertically, and the tip of the spear hit the spear. With a burst of sparks, the spear was thrown away.

    Zhen Feng rushed in front of Pang Zhong.

    "Are you all right?"

    Zhen Feng asked worriedly.

    "It's okay,?? Thanks to you!  "Pang Zhong said gratefully, at the critical moment, it was thanks to Zhen Feng who stepped forward to help him pick up the spear.

    "Three people? Good time."

    Wen Yi looked at Pang Zhong, Zhen Feng, and Bian Zhong with contemptuous smiles. The three of them were all strong generals, but in Wen Yi's eyes, there seemed to be no threat.

    "Go together."

    Bian Zhong said.

    There is no fairness on the battlefield, they only need to kill the enemy.

    The three rushed out, Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng attacked left and right, Bian Zhong shot from the front.

    Zhen Feng's long spear pierced like gorgeous fireworks, and the eyes of the gun were fascinated, and one after another of cold lights flashed past, making people dazzled.

    The long spear pierced, but with a buzzing sound, Wen Yi easily caught Zhen Feng's attack.

    "Spend money to show off your legs." Wen Yi said as his arms trembled, and a force pierced through. Zhen Feng's spear was parried away, and followed by the spear towards Zhen Feng's forehead.

    Zhen Feng and Pang Zhong used to be people in the Jianghu, and there is also a difference between people in the Jianghu and generals. Although people in the Jianghu and generals know martial arts, people in the Jianghu pay more attention to moves.  , chic.

    But military generals are different, they are not gorgeous, gorgeous, or chic, what they have learned is to kill the enemy quickly, preferably within one move.

    So their moves are more direct and more ruthless.

    The long spear in Zhen Feng's hand stabbed out like gorgeous fireworks. This is the shortcoming of people in the Jianghu. On the battlefield, you don't have the opportunity to use such gorgeous moves.

    Wen Yi took a look and saw the flaws in the moves.

    When the spear fell, Zhen Feng immediately took half a step back to dodge. The spear tip fell from his nose, only a few millimeters away, and he could even feel a gust of wind.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The spear tip hit the ground, kicked up dust, and pushed Wenyi forward immediately after raising his arm. The spear tip was like a fence plowing the ground, forcibly drawing a scratch on the ground.

    The spear forced Zhen Feng back, and Bian Zhong swung the spear to rush out, but Wen Yi went smoothly, holding the spear in both hands, stepping forward with his left leg, accumulating strength all over his body.

    "break!"-

    With a loud shout, the bullets from the long gun in Bian Zhong's hand flew out, and the long gun was thrown out of his hand in an instant, and Bian Zhong was also stunned for an instant.

    "Bian Zhong!"

    Seeing Bian Zhong who was stunned, Pang Zhong yelled, and Bian Zhong reacted only to see the spear stabbing towards him.

    "Next."

    Pang Zhong picked up the shield beside him and threw it over.

    Bian Zhong grabbed the shield and hurriedly resisted in front of him.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The spear pierced directly on the shield. After a muffled sound, the spear pierced through the shield. Fortunately, Bian Zhong also reacted quickly and avoided the spear point.

    "Ah!" Wen Yi shouted abruptly, raised his spear and pushed it forward, Bian Zhong was pushed back ten meters.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 771

    ?

    Seeing Bian Zhong being pushed away by Wen Yi, Zhen Feng also immediately stepped forward to grab the shield.

    "push!"

    Zhen Feng shouted, Zhen Feng and Bian Zhong pushed forward at the same time, but Wen Yi didn't move at all, his arm trembled, and the spear pierced directly out of the shield.

    Wen Yi took a step forward, leaning his shoulder forward and hitting the shield.

    Bian Zhong and Zhen Feng felt as if they were hit by a wild bull, and the people flew out to the sides in an instant.

    Wen Yi pushed Bian Zhong and Zhen Feng away, reached out to hold the spear, turned around sharply, and returned to the carbine.

    The spear pierced straight out.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    A stream of blood spattered, the tip of the spear pierced out from Pang Zhong's waist, and the spear directly cut a hole on the left side of Pang Zhong's waist.

    Extremely fast, Wen Yi seemed to have eyes in the back of his head.

    The three of them are not Wenyi's opponents at all.

    After several fights, the three of them could not gain the upper hand with their combined efforts

    The camp was in a mess and panic. They wanted to evacuate, but they were entangled by the Nanchu Navy, and the army could not leave the battle at all.

    "what happened?"

    Pu Yangyi rushed out of the cave, and heard the sound of shouting and killing coming from the direction of the camp, the roaring sound of killing even drowned out the sound of the waves.

    You can hear clearly as long as you are not deaf.

    "Not good, something happened in the camp."

    Someone yelled.

    "It's over!"

    Pu Yangyi's expression also changed suddenly. If something happened to the camp, he would be the one to blame.

    "Walk!"

    Pu Yangyi didn't dare to have any delay, and immediately led the people towards the camp. When they arrived at the camp, there was a Shura field in front of them. Nan Chu and Da Zhou were fighting together, and the two sides could no longer tell the enemy from the bloody battle.

    "General?"

    The people next to Pu Yangyi looked at Pu Yangyi, as if they were asking whether they would still rush up under the current situation. Depending on the situation, they might hit a stone with a pebble.

    "No one should tell me what happened today, it will rot in my stomach, and whoever tells it will surely die." Pu Yangyi gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Heng's man with a serious and fierce expression.

    "Yes Yes Yes."

    Everyone nodded. There was no need for Pu Yangyi to say that they naturally knew that if they were found to be dereliction of duty and did not patrol, they would most likely lose their heads.

    "Walk."

    Pu Yangyi led the crowd to retreat slowly. At this time, it was useless for them to rush up. They only had less than fifty people.

    Pu Yangyi chose to watch the fire from the other side, and he even hoped that Bian Zhong would die in battle

    The camp fell into a scuffle, and Zhou Heng and others were also very aware of the incident.

    "Your Highness, you are indeed amazing."

    Everyone raised their thumbs one after another. Unexpectedly, Zhou Heng said that an enemy would raid them tonight. As expected, it was tonight. Zhou Heng really predicted the enemy's opportunity.

    "It's just so-so." Zhou Heng waved his hands and said modestly.

    "Your Highness, you are humble. You are really good at this matter." Yin Cun said with admiration. From the weather, wind and waves, and the sound of water, Zhou Heng can judge that the enemy will make a surprise attack. Who can have such a skill.

    "Everyone is ready to fight, as long as Bian Zhong and the others draw the enemy up, we will outflank from the rear, and then the Nanchu Navy will be unable to escape." Pu Qinghong clenched his fists and said with high spirits.

    He now feels his blood boil just listening to this voice.

    A moment.

    Zhou Heng frowned when he heard the voice.

    "Shi Jie, did you pass on my words?" Zhou Heng turned to look at Shi Jie and asked, Zhou Heng felt that something was wrong.

    "Of course."

    Shi Jie nodded, how could he not do what Zhou Heng told him, he told Bian Zhong and the others everything.

    "Your Highness, have you noticed something is wrong?" Tian Zhang asked, it was impossible for Zhou Heng to ask Shi Jie such a question for no reason, Zhou Heng must have noticed something was wrong.

    "I can't say it, but I always feel that something is wrong."

    Zhou Heng frowned.

    "There?"

    Everyone asked Zhou Heng, what was wrong, as long as Zhou Heng said it, everyone could analyze it together.

    "I also??I didn¡¯t see Bian Zhong and the others withdrawing. According to the distance between us and them, Bian Zhong and the others should have evacuated back according to the time calculation, but the shouts of killing did not mean to approach us, which means that Bian Zhong and the others are still on the shore  .  "

    Zhou Heng expressed his own analysis.

    ? If Bian Zhong and the others had been prepared for a long time, it would not be a problem to evacuate from the Nanchu Navy. It was precisely because of this that Zhou Heng asked Shi Jie if he had passed his order to Bian Zhong and the others.

    "Your Highness, are you worrying too much?"

    Yin Cun said, maybe Bian Zhong and the others acted slowly when encountering something, they just need to wait patiently.

    It has come to this time, and they don't care about this time.

    "Yin Cun is right. Your Highness, you may be a little anxious." Mu Guang felt that Yin Cun was right. The evacuation is not a simple matter, and it must take time.

    "No, no, I felt that the voice wasn't approaching us, so I couldn't wait any longer. I ordered the three armies to kill me immediately, and I counted as many as I killed."

    Zhou Heng closed his eyes and listened carefully to the voice.

    Zhou Heng felt that something must have happened.

    "But if this is the case, wouldn't our ambush be in vain?" Pu Qinghong asked. They carefully arranged and waited for several days.

    Now that you are about to succeed, you can't give up the ambush and rush out just because you feel something is wrong. What if all your previous efforts go to waste?

    "It's okay, I'll take care of it."

    Zhou Heng said that Zhou Heng felt that things could not wait any longer.

    "good."

    Li Xingba nodded and directly led the army out of the ambush, and rushed to the river bank with everyone.

    Li Xingba believed in Zhou Heng very much. If Zhou Heng said something was wrong, then there must be something wrong here

    On the bank of the river.

    "I'm sorry, it's me, Bian Zhong, who caused trouble to the brothers." Bian Zhong said with some shame, he shouldn't question Zhou Heng's words, if he believed it, such a thing would never happen.

    "We are also responsible."

    Zhen Feng said that they were Zhou Heng's guards, and when they heard Zhou Heng's reminder, they were also shaken, thinking that Zhou Heng was making a fuss over a molehill.

    So they are also responsible.

    "The main thing is me. If there is an afterlife, I will definitely make amends to you all." Bian Zhong said, Bian Zhong felt that this life might be impossible for him.

    The only possibility to make up for my mistakes is in my next life.

    "Don't talk nonsense, Your Highness should be coming towards us right now to rescue us." Pang Zhong gritted his teeth and covered his mouth with his left hand, saying word by word.

    Pang Zhong believed that Zhou Heng would come to rescue them.

    "Impossible." Bian Zhong shook his head, how could Zhou Heng know what happened here, the moon was dark and the wind was high, so he couldn't see what happened here at all.

    Zhou Heng didn't know that they were surrounded, what if he felt that they were evacuating?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 772: Plan Frustrated

    ?

    Their discussion with Zhou Heng was that they tricked the Nanchu Navy into it, and then Zhou Heng surrounded it from behind.

    Bian Zhong was worried that Zhou Heng was still waiting for them.

    If so, how could Zhou Heng come to support them.

    "Don't worry, His Highness will definitely come over." Pang Zhong said confidently, Zhou Heng's cleverness, it is impossible not to notice that something is wrong, they only need to do what they can do now, and leave the rest to him.  To Zhou Heng.

    "Why."

    Bian Zhong sighed, it can only be like this until now, they can only pray that Zhou Heng can realize that something is wrong in this matter.

    "Brothers, hold on!"

    Zhen Feng looked at the people around and shouted, the camp had been completely flattened and plunged into chaos, if Zhou Heng didn't come over, under the current situation, they would undoubtedly die

    "Bian Zhong, you can't escape today, no one will help you." Wen Yi looked at Bian Zhong and said with a smile.

    "Wenyi, even if I die, I won't make it easier for you. In the worst case, we will die."

    Bian Zhong gritted his teeth and said.

    "Really?" Wen Yi didn't take Bian Zhong's words to heart. What is a dead fish and a broken net? Not all fish can do it.

    "Do you think you can break free from my Nanchu siege? Put down your weapons and surrender, maybe there is still a way out."

    Wen Yi persuaded Bian Zhong and the others to give up resistance.

    "Leisure!"

    Zhen Feng pointed a gun at Wen Yi and replied that it was impossible to get them to surrender.

    "You are still stubborn when you are about to die. The three of you are no match for me. Surrender is your only way out." Wen Yi looked at the three of Bian Zhong and said.

    Although this sentence is somewhat insulting, it is not without reason.

    The three of Bian Zhong are indeed opponents who together are not Wenyi.

    "Even if you lose, you have to fight." Pang Zhong said, they are not Wenyi's opponents, but this does not mean that they can be captured without a fight

    "Looking for death!"

    Facing the stubbornness of the three of them, Wen Yi's eyes froze, revealing a cold expression, with a murderous look on his body, and instead of persuading him, he raised his spear and rushed forward.

    Although the three of them knew that they were not Wen Yi's opponent, they immediately went up to him.

    The two sides fought bloody together again.

    The army began to be exhausted, Bian Zhong and others continued to gather, and the Nanchu Navy also compressed the encirclement a little bit, as if slowly squeezing them into a small space.

    At this moment.

    There was a loud noise from outside the Nanchu Navy's siege, followed by a group of men and horses piercing like a sharp sword, tearing a hole in the Nanchu Navy's siege.

    Li Xingba swung the golden hammer, and the golden hammer smashed away, and the Southern Chu Navy was unbeatable.

    "Haha! God is waiting for me." Seeing Li Xingba rushing up, Pang Zhong laughed out loud. His guess was right, Zhou Heng really came to support them.

    "Brother Xingba!"

    Seeing Li Xingba, Zhen Feng also yelled.

    "Hold on, big brother is coming here with an army." Li Xingba rushed to Pang Zhong and others and said.

    He is the vanguard, marching in a hurry, he can only temporarily relieve the urgent need. Only when Zhou Heng leads the army from the rear can he completely defeat the Nanchu Navy.

    "It's okay, it's okay!"

    Bian Zhong said that he didn't expect Zhou Hengneng to come to support them. Li Xingba's coming here is already very good, and it's all because of himself.

    Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, Wen Yi frowned slightly.

    "Why are there reinforcements?"

    Wen Yi said lightly that there were no reinforcements in their intelligence.

    Moreover, the reinforcements arrived so quickly, they must be stationed nearby. Could it be that they want to ambush them?  Thinking of this, Wenyi couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat.

    Xin said that it is really close to doom, if Bian Zhong and others break out of the encirclement, he will definitely pursue them, and if he is caught in an ambush, his entire army may be wiped out.

    This is a sinister and vicious move.

    Wen Yi was curious about who came up with it, this trick was to drive them all to death.

    Lucky, really lucky.

    They were able to surround Bian Zhong and the others and draw out the ambushing people in advance.

    "General!"

    Generals of Southern Chu came to Wenyi.

    "Withdraw!"

      Wen Yi is Tong Xiang's lieutenant general, and his combat style was also influenced by Tong Xiang. Seeing that Bian Zhong and the others had reinforcements, he immediately ordered the army to withdraw quickly. He didn't care if he would win next time, even if he won, he would not  He is taking risks, and he has to be sure if he wants to fight.

    Will not take even the slightest risk.

    This is the style of Wen Yi and Tong Xiang, like a miser who finds a sum of money and dare not do any business for fear of losing money.

    This kind of people accept as soon as they are good, and do not covet more benefits, but they will not really become rich.

    The Southern Chu navy withdrew.

    ? Seeing the navy withdraw from Yuanjiang, it was Bian Zhong and others' turn to counterattack this time. They didn't want to let the Nanchu navy go just like this, but they were really powerless.

    The warship started, and the soldiers of the Nanchu Navy jumped into the Yuan River one by one and climbed onto the pontoon bridge.

    Just in front of Bian Zhong and others, they withdrew majestically.

    "ah!"

    Bian Zhong looked at the dark surface of the Yuanjiang River and shouted, he was not reconciled, really not reconciled, this matter should not be like this.

    "Hey." Zhen Feng also sighed.

    When Zhou Heng came with his army, the shore was a mess, without the shadow of the Southern Chu Navy, but Zhou Heng had already expected the scene before him.

    This is the fighting style of Tongxiang.

    "Your Highness!"

    Bian Zhong and the others walked in front of Zhou Heng with shame, shame and apology.

    Zhou Heng didn't speak for a long time, quietly looking at the few people in front of him.

    "I'm sorry!" Bian Zhong said.

    Zhou Heng's good plan failed because of their carelessness. If they were not careless and kept vigilant, Zhou Heng's plan would definitely succeed. Bian Zhong firmly believed in this at this time, but unfortunately it was too late, what happened could not be resolved.  Play again.

    "fine."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    Bian Zhong and the others listened to Zhou Heng's words, it's not all right, it's because Zhou Heng has nothing to say to them.

    "Your Highness, shall we ambush again?"

    Zhen Feng said.

    "It can't be done." Zhou Heng replied, but he didn't say much. At this time, Zhou Heng was really discouraged. He clearly asked Shi Jie to inform Bian Zhong and others to prepare them. If they were prepared, they would not become  Now that he was like this, it was clear that he was caught off guard by Nan Chu.

    "Tong Xiang is suspicious by nature, and we are going to scare the snake this time, I am afraid it will be difficult to have such an opportunity in the future." Yin Cun returned to Zhen Feng's words.

    If there are no accidents this time, it is really a perfect plan.

    "Your Highness, we are careless, please punish me!" Bian Zhong looked at Zhou Heng and said, he should not disbelieve Zhou Heng's words.

    "Did you listen to what Shi Jie said?"

    Zhou Heng finally asked a question.

    Bian Zhong and the others nodded, they naturally listened, and Shi Jie also explained to them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 773: Punishment or Not Punishment

    ?

    "Listen!"

    Bian Zhong nodded.

    "Your Highness, it's my fault. I didn't take your words too seriously. Please punish me!" Bian Zhong immediately knelt on the ground and asked Zhou Heng to punish himself.

    "How about the two of you?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng.

    Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng also looked at Zhou Heng with some embarrassment. Needless to say, from the expressions of Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng, it can be seen that these two people did not take their words to heart.

    "Your Highness, please punish me!"

    Zhen Feng said.

    Zhou Heng looked at the two of them. The reason why he asked Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng to follow Bian Zhong was because he was worried that Bian Zhong would not take his words seriously, so that Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng could take their words to heart and prevent Bian Zhong from doing anything wrong.  mistake.

    It's a pity that these two people got it wrong.

    "Come on!"

    "Yes!" Mu Guang took a step forward.

    "Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng are generals, and for the crime of dereliction of duty, take them down and beat them twenty!" Zhou Heng didn't hesitate at all, there is no rule.

    If Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng don't take their words to heart, then who else will take their words to heart in the future.

    His own people don't respect himself, how can Zhou Heng make others respect himself.

    "yes."

    Mu Guang looked at Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng, and did not plead for mercy. This matter is indeed the fault of Zhen Feng and Pang Zhong. Although they are sworn brothers, they are now Zhou Heng's guards.

    Zhen Feng and Pang Zhong were taken down.

    "Your Highness!" Bian Zhong looked at Zhou Heng, wanting to ask Zhou Heng why he didn't punish himself.

    If only Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng were punished, it would make Bian Zhong feel even more uncomfortable. He would rather receive 20 more army sticks.

    "You belong to the King of Yan. If I punish you, it is equivalent to beating the King of Yan. After you go back, you should explain this matter to the King of Yan."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Bian Zhong belongs to Zhou Yi, and Zhou Heng thinks it is better to save Zhou Yi some face.

    "yes."

    Bian Zhong nodded, then slowly got up and looked at Zhou Heng, "Your Highness, although the general is dubious about your words, I still set up sentries and patrols. I don't know why there is no warning."

    In the end, Bian Zhong also said what he wanted to say. Bian Zhong was at fault in this matter, but not all the mistakes were his own.

    "Yeah?"

    Zhou Heng asked Bian Zhong back.

    "That's right, I asked Puyang Yi to lead the troops on patrol, and I don't know where Puyang Yi and the others are now." Bian Zhong replied, of course he dare not lie about this matter.

    "Where is Puyang Yi?"

    Zhou Heng looked around and asked a question. Everyone looked left and right, and finally fell silent. They didn't know where Puyang Yi was.

    Because they haven't seen it since the beginning.

    "Could something be wrong?"

    Some people guess.

    Since the patrolling people did not warn, there must have been some accident, and it was very likely that they were raided by the Nanchu Navy, and everyone was wiped out.

    "Your Highness, Your Highness, I am here!"

    After a while, a voice came from behind the crowd, and Pu Yangyi came to Zhou Heng from the crowd. Pu Yangyi panted heavily, looking very tired.

    The armor is also stained with blood, and several places have even been cut.

    "Your Highness!"

    Puyang Yi clasped his fists in salute.

    "Are you okay?" Zhou Heng asked Pu Yangyi how he was in the first sentence.

    Pu Yangyi shook his head, "I'm fine, it's just that I failed to deliver the news to my brothers in time. This matter is our fault, and please punish me, Your Highness." Pu Yangyi asked Zhou Heng to punish himself.

    Pu Yangyi just heard that Bian Zhong belonged to Zhou Yi, and Zhou Heng would not punish him, so Puyang Yi stood up and asked Zhou Heng to punish him.

    "Why didn't you call the police?"

    Zhou Heng asked, every patrol soldier should have a ringing arrow in his hand, and whenever something happens, he can pull the ringing arrow to deliver the news as soon as possible.

    "We were raided." Pu Yangyi replied.

    "Well, you are also a member of King Yan, so I won't punish you. Talk to King Yan about this matter." Zhou Heng looked at Pu Yangyi and said.

    "yes."

    Pu Yangyi slowly got up.

    "Show me your sword!" Zhou Heng suddenly stretched out his hand and asked Pu Yangyi to give him the sword in his hand. Pu Yangyi was stunned.Your Majesty, also didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant, so he handed the sword in his hand to Zhou Heng.

    With a soft sound, the long sword was unsheathed.

    There is no blood on the Sword God.

    "Good sword!" Zhou Heng held the sword and looked at Bian Zhong. Zhou Heng believed that Bian Zhong could see some tricks. Sure enough, when he saw the sword in Zhou Heng's hand, Bian Zhong's face became serious.

    Encountering a surprise attack, Pu Yangyi was covered in blood and his armor was cut open, but why the sword didn't look like a confrontation at all, they are all generals.

    It is inevitable that the sword in each hand will be damaged in every confrontation.

    Could it be that Pu Yangyi is lying.

    "Come here, take Puyangyi for me!" Bian Zhong immediately gave an order, and before Puyangyi could react, the two stepped forward and arrested Puyangyi.

    Being caught, Pu Yangyi was also taken aback for a moment.

    "What do you want to do, Bian Zhong? Your Highness didn't punish me. Even if you punish me, it's the King of Yan's business. If you dare to do anything to me, what do you want to do?"

    Pu Yang said unconvinced.

    "do what?"

    Bian Zhong sneered.

    "Bian Zhong, you'd better let me go." Pu Yangyi warned Bian Zhong.

    "You know in your heart why I arrested you, and arrested all the people who patrolled with Puyang Yi. There is definitely something wrong with this matter."

    Bian Zhong said.

    Everyone was arrested and panicked instantly. They felt that the matter had been exposed. There is no impenetrable wall in the world. As long as they investigate, they may be discovered sooner or later.

    "General, I was wrong!"

    "General, please let us go, we are willing to tell everything."

    "Yes, we are willing to confess, and ask the general to let us go."

    Several people immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. They just said that the matter was rotten in their stomachs, but they didn't tell themselves at this time. They were really scared.

    If this matter is found out, they will all be beheaded.

    If you speak out, you may be given a lighter punishment.

    "You guys?" Pu Yangyi didn't expect these people to be so spineless, Bian Zhong just arrested them, and they just knelt down and begged for mercy, without asking themselves.

    "explain."

    Bian Zhong said solemnly.

    "We went to a cave two miles away to rest. We didn't know the situation of the Nanchu Navy. Later, when General Puyang saw what had happened, he took us into hiding and told us to let it rot in our stomachs.  inside"

    One person told everything.

    After this person finished speaking, there were angry voices all around, the anger of man and god, it was really the anger of man and god, they gave their lives to Puyang Yi and the others, and finally Puyang Yi and the others went directly to the cave to rest.

    "How can there be such a device!"

    "kill!"

    "kill!"

    "Military law! No mercy, revenge for the brothers."

    Many people proposed to kill Puyang Yi to vent everyone's hatred.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 774: King Yan's Fury

    ?

    Everyone said that they wanted to kill Pu Yangyi.

    Bian Zhong stared at Puyang Yi for a while, then slowly waved his hand and said, "Take it down, return to Changde City and hand it over to King Yan!" Bian Zhong asked Puyang Yi to be taken down.

    Although he is the main general, he has no right to kill Puyang Yi.

    After finding the reason, everyone did not stay on the bank of the Yuanjiang River, and decided to return to Changde City after dawn. With this incident, I believe Nanchu will not be easily fooled.

    "Brother, look at this!"

    When the sky brightened, Li Xingba came to Zhou Heng with something.

    "A board?"

    Zhou Heng glanced at the wooden plank in front of him, there was a sheepskin raft underneath, the workmanship was very delicate.

    "That's right, I saw the Nanchu navy stepping on this thing to return to the warship when they were evacuating." Li Xingba said.  The people followed, did not run a few steps, fell directly into the water.

    "I see!"

    Zhou Heng stepped forward to examine it carefully, and even stood on it and stepped on it a few times.

    "Good things, good things, as expected, thinking is not slippery, and there are ways. Nan Chu is still thoughtful." Zhou Heng really admired Nan Chu's intelligence, this thing definitely surpassed Zhou Heng's phenomenon, and now  This is already forward stuff.

    "We can learn from it."

    Zhou Heng told the people next to him that they have to learn good things, such as this floating board made of sheepskin raft, which is connected to form a floating bridge.

    "Your Highness said yes."

    Tian Zhang also expressed his agreement with Zhou Heng's words, and they can indeed learn from this

    On the Yuanjiang warship.

    Wen Yi came to the deck.

    "Marshal!"

    "It's good to come back. I didn't expect Da Zhou to have an ambush. This time is a blessing in misfortune. It seems that we can't underestimate Zhou and them. They also have brains."

    Tong Xiang said solemnly, last night when the navy retreated, Tong Xiang still felt lingering fear after hearing Wen Yi's words. If they hadn't had the upper hand, if Tang Bianzhong and the others had evacuated, it would be their Southern Chu that would never be restored.

    "Yeah, this time we are really lucky."

    Wen Yi said.

    This matter still needs the patrolling soldiers of Dazhou. If it weren't for them, they would not be so successful.

    "Send an order to go to the south bank to recuperate. When we are ready, we will come back and compete with them." Tong Xiang felt that they needed to calm down.

    "As ordered."

    Everyone nodded.

    At about five o'clock in the evening, Zhou Heng returned to Changde City with the army.

    ?Because of the failure of the battle, many people were depressed, and it was almost a matter of failure.

    "I'm going to rest, and everyone rests separately." Entering Changde City, Zhou Heng greeted everyone, and led the guards to the camp to rest.

    Bian Zhong took everyone to the post house.

    Zhou Yi is resting in the post house. After a few days, Zhou Yi can already walk on the ground. Except that his left arm cannot move in a large range, there are no problems at all.

    It is completely possible to live independently.

    While drinking tea in the front hall, Bian Zhong came in from the outside, Zhou Yi saw Bian Zhong's expression was a little ugly, as if he had encountered some problem.

    Xin said that he had a conflict with Zhou Heng, but it shouldn't be. In his understanding, Zhou Heng and Bian Zhong are not such people.

    "Your Highness!"

    Bian Zhong walked up to Zhou Yi and knelt down on one knee.

    "Get up and talk, what's going on?" Zhou Yi asked Bian Zhong to get up first and talk to himself, and he knelt down for himself when he came up, and he was a little at a loss.

    "Our plan failed."

    Bian Zhong said.

    After hearing Bian Zhong's words, Zhou Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it was a big deal. Victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs. You can't let you take all the good things.

    Nan Chu is not all fools. It is common for plans to fail. I have lost count of how many times I have failed over the years.

    "It's okay, it's just that the plan failed, just wait until the next time and do it well." Zhou Yi comforted.

    There is no failure where there is success.

    "Your Highness is not that simple." Bian Zhong said, if it was really as simple as Zhou Yi said, he won't come over to bother Zhou Yi.

    "What's going on? Could it be that the crown prince committed a crime? Or did you have a conflict with the crown prince?" Zhou Yi frowned, and he told everyone not to have any friction with the crown prince, and to listen to Zhou Heng's words carefully.  Have real talent and real learning.

    "We didn't have any conflicts."

    Bian Zhong replied.

    "Then what is it because of?" Zhou Yi asked, you told yourself that the plan failed when you came up, but you didn't tell yourself the reason, so how could you continue talking.

    "We proceeded according to the prince's plan, and everything was fine. The day before yesterday, the prince sent someone to tell us that Southern Chu would raid us at night, so we should be prepared. I thought the prince was too cautious, so I was dubious and handed over the patrol to Puyang.  Yi, Pu Yangyi got angry with me in the end and didn't patrol, which caused us to be completely at a loss when Nanchu raided our camp."

    "We wanted to withdraw, but Nanchu had already surrounded us. Sensing that something was wrong, the prince gave up the ambush and decisively supported us"

    Bian Zhong told Zhou Yi everything that happened these days.

    "This is your fault."

    Zhou Heng said it directly without even thinking about it. Zhou Heng had already reminded Bian Zhong and the others, but Bian Zhong and the others didn't take it to heart. This was Bian Zhong's mistake.

    "yes."

    Bian Zhong nodded, he cannot deny this.

    "The battle of Luliang City, the battle of Hanzhong City, and the battle of Macheng have proved Zhou Heng's talent for war several times. He has extraordinary talents and learning. Why don't you listen?"

    Zhou Yi asked.

    Bian Zhong didn't know what to say.

    "us"

    "What about us? You all just think that you are generals under my account, and Zhou Heng is an outsider, so you accept Zhou Heng on the surface, but you still resist Zhou Heng in your heart. You think that Zhou Heng came to Changde City to weaken my strength. Don't you?"  Explain, ask yourself, do you have such an idea?"

    Zhou Yi slapped the table angrily and scolded.

    "Your Highness?" Bian Zhong looked at Zhou Yi.

    "Remember, we are the soldiers of the imperial court, and you are the generals of the imperial court, not my personal soldiers and horses of Zhou Yi. If I am here, you will obey orders, and if I am not, you will follow orders. Is this the responsibility of a general?"

    Zhou Yi became serious.

    "We knew we were wrong!"

    Bian Zhong said.

    "You guys are making a big mistake. Also, you let everyone from outside come in. I will tell everyone today so that everyone can understand one thing." Zhou Yi knew that everyone hid outside the mansion gate and did not come in.  Let Bian Zhong come in to test his tone.

    "yes."

    Bian Zhong immediately let the people waiting outside the door come in.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 775

    ?

    Bian Zhong came outside the mansion gate.

    "how's it going?"

    Everyone looked at Bian Zhong.

    "Very angry!" Bian Zhong said lightly.

    He didn't expect Zhou Yi to be so angry.

    "Then you talk, I'll go back first, wait a few days, and I'll come to see His Highness again." Knowing from Bian Zhong's mouth that Zhou Yi was very angry, someone immediately took a few steps back and decided to leave first.

    "Then I'll go too!"

    "Wait for me!"

    When someone took the lead, many people chose to leave immediately.

    They felt that it was better to wait until Zhou Yi calmed down before coming back.

    Seeing that several people were about to leave, Bian Zhong shook his head slowly, "It's useless, even if you come back in a few days, I advise you to come in with me now, short-term pain is worse than long-term pain."

    Bian Zhong persuaded everyone not to shrink back.

    "What's the meaning?"

    After hearing Bian Zhong's words, it's not like coming out to pass on news to them, but letting them in.

    "Your Highness asked me to tell you to go in. Don't leave any of them. Everyone goes in." Bian Zhong waved his hand and asked everyone to follow him into the post house.

    Everyone came to the living room one after another.

    Zhou Yi waited for everyone with a gloomy face. From Zhou Yi's expression, it could be seen that Zhou Yi was really angry.

    "Your Highness!"

    "Your Highness, are you alright?"

    "Your Highness, why are you so angry, we know we are wrong."

    Several people came forward to apologize, Zhou Yi glanced over everyone, his expression was cold, as if he didn't hear what he just said.

    "This defeat and the failure of the plan, I heard it was your responsibility?" Zhou Yi asked the crowd, and everyone fell silent immediately, not talking one by one.

    "Your Highness, this matter has nothing to do with you. It is my fault. I didn't take it to heart when the prince sent someone to pass the message."

    Bian Zhong stood up and took the initiative to admit his mistakes.

    "Don't rush to admit it, I know you are at fault, and you cannot escape punishment." Zhou Yi asked Bian Zhong to stand aside quietly and wait, thinking that he would be given a lighter punishment if he confessed his mistake on his own initiative?  This is impossible.

    "Let me ask you, do you have any dislike for the prince?"

    Zhou Yi asked directly.

    "No."

    "Really do not have!"

    Everyone glanced at each other, as if they had discussed it, and the answers were also very unified.

    "Very well, at this time, your answers are unified. Let me tell you, remember that above your head is my Zhou Yi, you must obey my orders, but above my Zhou Yi's head is Da Zhou, the imperial court, and the emperor.  You obey me, and I obey the imperial court."

    "You are not my soldiers and horses of Zhou Yi, you are the soldiers and horses of the imperial court. Your goal is to defend the country and defend the territory. Whether it is Zhou Heng, me, or Su Wangzhi, as long as you are in the position of marshal, you will  It must be obeyed, this is the basic requirement of soldiers."

    Zhou Yi reminded everyone not to forget their identity.

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Yi, but they didn't expect Zhou Yi to say such a thing.

    "If anyone dares to share anything with me, be careful, I'm not welcome! Remember?" Zhou Yi asked everyone with a serious expression.

    In the face of the great enemy, he didn't think about how to serve the country, how to resist the Southern Chu, and should play faction with himself, he was really mad at himself.

    "Know."

    Everyone nodded.

    After reminding everyone, Zhou Yi looked at Bian Zhong at the side.

    "The crown prince punished his own people, but not you. This is to give me face, but I can't do favoritism. You also go to receive twenty army sticks." Zhou Yi said.

    You can't treat one more favorably than another, and you can't not punish him just because he is Zhou Yi's subordinate.

    "yes."

    Bian Zhong replied.

    "Your Highness, what should I do with Pu Yangyi?" Bian Zhong asked, he was punished himself, and he had a clear conscience, because he knew he was wrong.

    "Cut according to the law."

    Zhou Yi said coldly, Zhou Yi didn't have any hesitation about Pu Yangyi's matter.

    Patrol, what a serious matter, the army gave all their lives to Pu Yangyi, and Pu Yangyi took people to the cave to rest.

    What's this?

    Dereliction of duty, no military law, if you don't kill Puyang Yi to make an example, won't everyone have to follow suit in the future, how will this army be managed by then.

    "Is Your Highness giving him a chance?"Someone pleaded for Puyang Yi. Pu Yangyi was usually a bit arrogant, but he was also a fierce general, so it was a pity to kill him.

    "There is no room for intercession. What he did is unforgivable. Don't you know the importance of patrol soldiers? If I don't kill Puyang Yi, how should I lead other people? Don't everyone learn from him."

    Zhou Yi said.

    In the military camp, many people can abide by the military law, not because they are born with it, but because they are afraid of the military law,

    The existence of military law is for the soldiers to obey orders. If the military law does not work well, the army will be ruined. The case of Puyang Yi must not be a special case.

    Once there is a special case, who will patrol seriously in the future.

    "Your Highness is right." Bian Zhong agrees with Zhou Yi's words, Zhou Yi is right, there are no rules, there is no room for negotiation on Puyang Yi's matter.

    "What about the soldiers who patrolled with Puyang Yi?"

    Bian Zhong continued to ask.

    "Thirty rod duties, three months' military pay will be deducted, and all military posts will be exempted." Zhou Yi thought for a while and said, all this was Pu Yangyi's idea and had nothing to do with them.

    However, these people know that it is wrong to do so, but they turn a blind eye and obey blindly. Such a fault, capital punishment is inevitable, and living crime is inevitable.

    "yes."

    Bian Zhong nodded, indicating that he understood what Zhou Yi meant

    Around seven o'clock in the evening.

    Zhou Heng was inside the tent when he heard screams from outside.

    "what's the situation?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously, Shi Jie went outside, and came in from outside after a while, "Your Highness, I found out clearly that it was Pu Yangyi and the others. His Royal Highness King Yan ordered Pu Yangyi to be killed, as a warning to others, and to strengthen the army.  As for the others, it's thirty sticks" Shi Jie told Zhou Heng the situation.

    "So that's how it is, the king of Yan is just, and I'm lucky in the Zhou Dynasty!"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Zhou Yi to punish him like this, he thought Zhou Yi would forgive Puyang Yi.

    It seems that among the princes of the Great Zhou, not all the princes are fighting for the throne, and there are some who are dedicated to the Great Zhou. It is really good to have Zhou Yi in the Great Zhou.

    "Yes, it is very rare for King Yan to make such a decision." Tian Zhang did not expect Zhou Yi to choose to do so.

    Several people were chatting when Bian Zhong walked in from the outside.

    "Your Highness!"

    Bian Zhong's complexion was a little pale, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead.

    "Why is the general here?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Bian Zhong and asked.

    "Your Highness, the King of Yan ordered the last general to punish himself with twenty military sticks, and then came to apologize to His Highness. This incident was my Bian Zhong's fault. Please forgive me, Your Highness."

    Bian Zhong begged Zhou Heng for understanding.

    "Since the King of Yan has already punished you, I will not say anything. I hope you can believe my words in the future. My Da Zhou can only resist Nan Chu with one heart and one mind."

    Zhou Heng didn't say anything about punishment, nor did he say serious things, but reminded Bian Zhong that he must be a general with one heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 776

    ?

    Bian Zhong knew that Zhou Heng's words were meant for him.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, nothing like this will happen again in the future, your order is a military order!" Bian Zhong said solemnly after listening to Zhou Heng's words.

    "Okay. You go down and rest. We are dealing with Nanchu after the injury is healed."

    After hearing what Bian Zhong said, Zhou Heng just replied lightly, and asked Bian Zhong to go down to rest.

    After a few days, the entire city of Changde was calm, and the same was true in the camp. It felt that the events of the previous few days had no effect at all.

    Everyone has their own lives.

    Twenty army sticks, Bian Zhong and others have also recovered.

    post house.

    "Prince, I didn't expect the prince to come, and I am far away from welcoming you. Please forgive me!" Zhou Yi heard that Zhou Heng came to visit, and hurried from the study to the front hall.

    When Zhou Yi came to the front hall, Zhou Heng was already sitting on a chair drinking tea.

    Zhou Yi came in and saluted immediately.

    "You are welcome, King Yan. You are injured, so you don't need to salute."

    Seeing that Zhou Yi wanted to salute, Zhou Heng immediately stepped forward to stop him.

    "Thank you, Prince!"

    Zhou Yi said.

    "sit down!"

    Although the lobbyist is up to you, this is the post house where Zhou Yi lives, and Zhou Heng should be a guest when visiting, but in terms of identity, Zhou Heng is the prince, and Zhou Yi is the prince.

    At this time, even if Zhou Yi is the owner here, he still has to obey Zhou Heng's words.

    So Zhou Heng said sit down.

    "yes."

    Zhou Yi sat down, and Zhou Yi saw a package on the table to the left of Zhou Heng. It was a light blue ordinary cloth package, which looked like an ordinary person's luggage package.

    Zhou Yi knew it wasn't his stuff.

    It should be something that Zhou Heng brought over.

    "I don't know what the prince is talking about?" Zhou Yi asked, you can't let the prince explain the reason for his visit.

    "It's not a big deal, I heard that you want to form a navy of my own?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Yi and asked.

    Zhou Yi froze for a moment, then calmed down. After all, this is no secret anymore.

    "The prince is right. I do have such an idea. This is my lifelong wish." Zhou Yi said seriously, he was really touched by what it would be like without a powerful navy.

    He didn't want to be a crown prince or the crown prince. He wanted to be like Su Wangzhi and train an army of hundreds of warriors on the water for Da Zhou.

    However, there is always a difference between dreams and reality.

    Naval training, bumping into obstacles everywhere, he is like crossing the river by feeling the stones, he is a complete novice, there are only a handful of people in Dazhou who are proficient in navy, even if there are, they are far from meeting his requirements.

    I want to find it from Nanchu, but I am not a fool. People who are proficient in water warfare in Nanchu are treasures. How could they come to Dazhou? Even if they are willing to come, they will probably be assassinated before they come out of Nanchu.

    The Seven Kingdoms coexist, and Southern Chu dominates the navy.

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi looked serious, Zhou Heng did not expect that this was Zhou Yi's lifelong wish.

    "Lifelong wish?"

    "That's right, it's my lifelong wish. In field battles, I have an army of hundreds of warriors, known as the invincible division. But in water battles, my Dazhou is suppressed by Southern Chu everywhere, so I hope to build a strong naval force."  , only in this way can we consolidate our great Zhou society."

    Zhou Yi answered Zhou Heng's words.

    It is said that some people think that he does not pursue the throne, but pursues the so-called navy, which is somewhat lacking in ambition, but this is what he thinks.

    "King Yan has a far-reaching vision, and for the future generations of my Great Zhou Dynasty, I am ashamed of myself."

    Zhou Heng praised that, for some reason, Zhou Heng felt that there was a feeling of sympathy between himself and Zhou Yi, as if they had met each other and hated being late.

    Zhou Yi's sailors are just as they are now advocating the conquest of Western Yi. They don't seek the present, but only the future.

    "The prince doesn't need to praise me."

    Zhou Yi waved his hands and said modestly.

    "It should be difficult to train sailors, right?"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    They don¡¯t have a navy in the Great Zhou Dynasty, so it¡¯s very difficult to build a powerful navy. If it¡¯s an ordinary navy, you just need to gather soldiers and horses to board the ship, and then change the flag.

    "Um."

    Zhou Yi Dian Dian?, not only is it difficult, it is simply a step-by-step hardship.

    "I don't have anyone who is proficient in water warfare. It's really difficult to train sailors." Zhou Yi sighed, Zhou Heng's words were in his heart.

    "Then have you ever thought about finding someone from Nanchu?"

    Zhou Heng asked again.

    "Of course I thought about it, and I tried it too, but it didn't work."

    Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, he tried Zhou Heng's method, he didn't like him if he could come, and he didn't like him if he didn't come, and finally thought that something is better than nothing.

    The people who agreed were assassinated on the first night when they were about to leave Nanchu.

    Nan Chu completely cut off Zhou Yi's hope.

    The people who are proficient in water warfare in Southern Chu changed their colors when they heard about their Great Zhou. They were not really afraid of their Great Zhou, but they were afraid of having something to do with the people of their Great Zhou.

    "I see."

    Zhou Heng also understood Zhou Yi's Southern Chu.

    "I need a navy in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Only in this way can I have a great view of the south." Zhou Yi said that the north is mostly land, which is suitable for field battles, while the south is mostly rivers, and navy is an extremely important existence.

    "What King Yan said is true." Zhou Heng patted the package next to him while speaking, "This is a good strategy for water warfare that I have sorted out these days. Let's see if it can inspire you."

    Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to hand the package to Zhou Yi.

    Li Xingba took the package and put it in front of Zhou Yi.

    Zhou Yi looked at Zhou Heng with a face full of surprise, and then looked at the package. He didn't expect that this place turned out to be Zhou Heng's research on water warfare, which is a bit interesting.

    Could it be that Zhou Heng is really proficient in water warfare.

    Zhou Yi opened the book out of curiosity.

    Just watched for a moment, Zhou Yi was attracted.

    In Zhou Yi's eyes, every word has a deep meaning like an ancient book.

    "King Yan?"

    Zhou Heng saw that Zhou Yi was a little fascinated, and immediately yelled, but Zhou Yi didn't seem to hear it, because many things Zhou Heng said in the book solved the problems he was facing now.

    "King Yan?"

    Zhou Heng yelled again.

    Only then did Zhou Yi react.

    "Oh? I'm sorry, I was fascinated when I saw it for a while. Please forgive me, Prince." Zhou Yi said awkwardly, he was really fascinated.

    "It doesn't matter."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand.

    "Did you write this book yourself, Prince?" Zhou Yi looked at Zhou Heng in disbelief. The content in this book was obviously written by an experienced water warrior.

    "That's right, I just wrote about it roughly. I can't do it comprehensively. We need to explore many things by ourselves." Zhou Heng said modestly.

    "No, no, this is enough. With this book, we can travel a lot less."

    Zhou Yi said excitedly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 777 Surprise inspection

    ?

    "Then you watch first, I'll go back!"

    Zhou Heng also noticed that Zhou Yi might not pay attention to him in the future, so he would simply leave by himself.

    "Then I won't send it away."

    Zhou Yi is also a direct person, Zhou Heng left Zhou Yi and did not keep him.

    "Fine."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Come out of the post house.

    "Brother, His Royal Highness King Yan is too stingy. You gave him such a good thing, but he didn't even keep you for dinner." Li Xingba said with some satisfaction.

    In Li Xingba's view, this is the most common truth.

    People bring good things for you, this is a gift, you should stay with them for a meal anyway, even if it is not a delicacy, a simple meal is fine, but Zhou Yi didn't express it at all.

    "This time is worth more than a meal."

    Zhou Heng said.

    If Zhou Yi can really train a team of sailors, it will be much better than a meal.

    "Brother, you support King Yan so much, what if he competes with you for the crown prince in the future?" Li Xingba asked with some concern.

    As the saying goes, the heart of defense is indispensable, who knows what will happen in the future.

    "Then what do you mean?"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba back. Zhou Heng really hadn't thought about this question. Zhou Heng felt that Zhou Yi didn't seem like the kind of person who chased after power.

    If it was him, he wouldn't have been in Changde City all the time.

    "I don't know. If there is a day, I will be the first to rush out and kill him." Li Xingba clenched his fists and said.

    In Li Xingba's eyes, the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty can only be Zhou Heng, and no one else has any qualifications, even Zhou Heng can be the co-lord of the world.

    "What have you been thinking about all day, kid? Don't talk about it in front of outsiders. Just talk between the two of us." Zhou Heng reminded Li Xingba.

    "I know, I just said it because there is no one else here."

    Li Xingba said with a smile

    Back at the camp, Zhou Heng called Bian Zhong.

    "Your Highness, are you looking for me?"

    Bian Zhong walked in from the outside.

    "Well, pack up, let's go to see the Navy today." Zhou Heng mentioned it to Bian Zhong, and Zhou Heng decided to go to see the Da Zhou Navy.

    I have always heard that there are sailors who are training sailors, but I haven't seen them yet.

    "now?"

    Bian Zhong asked in astonishment.

    "Can't you?" Zhou Heng asked back, is there any taboo here?

    "It's not impossible, it's just that we didn't have any preparations, and the other side didn't know that we were going to visit. I was worried about any accidents."

    Bian Zhong expressed his worries.

    Hearing Bian Zhong's worries, Zhou Heng smiled.

    "What I want is this effect. We can only see the real face when they don't know it. If they are prepared, what else can we watch? Watch a show?"

    Zhou Heng felt that Bian Zhong's idea was a bit wrong.

    All they have to do is make a surprise inspection.

    "Okay, since Your Highness said so, I'll make arrangements. How many people should we bring?" Bian Zhong asked Zhou Heng for his opinion.

    "Is it far?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Not far, fifty miles." Bian Zhong replied.

    "You don't need to bring people there, you and my guards are fine, too many people will make you look ostentatious, and the few of us can go faster."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    After preparing things, Zhou Heng left Changde City with Bian Zhong and others in half an hour and went straight to the location of the navy.

    Fifty miles.

    Several people walked for a day.

    When we got there, it was almost dark.

    "Your Highness, do we want to rest here for the night?" Bian Zhong said, pointing to "I remember that there is an inn not far away, which is prepared for businessmen coming and going. Where should we rest."

    "good."

    Zhou Heng agreed with Bian Zhong's words, since he has arrived at the destination, there is no need to worry.

    Take a good look at the navy tomorrow.

    Everyone came to the inn.

    Go outside the inn and move the horses to the stables. Before entering, I heard the bustling sound inside the inn from the outside.

    "Come on guys have a drinkcup!  "

    "cheers!"

    "Congratulations to my eldest brother for becoming a captain!"

    Everyone was celebrating, and judging from the sound, there was a group of officers and soldiers inside.

    Zhou Heng frowned when he heard the voice, "Can the barracks come in and out at will?" Zhou Heng asked Bian Zhong beside him. Zhou Heng didn't know how the navy trained him.

    "Normally not."

    Bian Zhong replied.

    It is impossible for soldiers in the barracks to leave the barracks at will, let alone drink casually.

    "Go in and have a look!"

    Zhou Heng asked someone to knock on the door.

    Tian Zhang stepped forward to knock on the door, and quickly opened the door from the inside alone. He looked about fifty years old, with a thin figure, slightly arched body, and lacy hair.

    The moment he opened the door, Zhou Heng saw that the man's face was full of sorrow, as if he had been wronged but dared not speak.

    "Several!" The person who opened the door glanced at Zhou Heng and the others and said hello, "I'm really sorry, our store is closed today."

    The person who opened the door was the manager of the inn.

    "Closed? Shopkeeper, don't worry about it. We are outsiders. There is no space here. Is there anyone drinking? Why can't it be open?"

    Shi Jie asked curiously, maybe he was worried that they would not give money.

    "Are you worried that we won't pay?"

    Shi Jie added another sentence.

    The shopkeeper immediately shook his head.

    "A few misunderstood, it's just" The shopkeeper turned his head and glanced at the pair of officers and soldiers who were drinking behind him, and sighed, obviously fearing them.

    These people drink and don't like being disturbed, so as long as these people come over, he has to drive away all the other guests and serve these people exclusively.

    "Did they take it?"

    Shi Jie saw that the shopkeeper seemed to have something to hide, so he immediately asked, and he had nothing to say if they really bought them.

    "How is it possible, how can there be so much money to rent this restaurant." Bian Zhong replied.

    Seeing that Zhou Heng and the others had no intention of leaving, the shopkeeper stepped forward and walked out of the door, closing the door.

    "Several guest officers, it's not that I don't want to entertain, but that these people don't want outsiders to be around when they drink." The shopkeeper expressed his grievances.

    "It doesn't make sense."

    Zhou Heng said sternly, there is such a reason in the world, thinking that he is the emperor Laozi.

    "Oh, young master, you can't talk nonsense like that. It would be bad if they heard it." The shopkeeper immediately interrupted when he heard what Zhou Heng said, for fear that the people inside would hear what was going on.

    "Do they give money?"

    Tian Zhang asked.

    "Give me money? Are you kidding me? Where are they going to give me money? As long as they don't cause me any trouble, I'll be grateful if they can leave immediately after eating."

    The shopkeeper said with a sad face, these people are officers and soldiers, and he dare not say anything if they eat the overlord's meal.

    People don't fight with officials, ordinary people like them can't fight.

    "It's unreasonable. As a general of the Zhou Dynasty, it's unreasonable to be so arrogant and unreasonable." Zhou Heng looked at Bian Zhong while speaking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 778

    ?

    Feeling Zhou Heng's gaze, Bian Zhong felt a little ashamed. After all, they were the ones who trained the navy. Now that this happened, they, as the generals, could hardly escape the blame.

    "It may be because of the training just now, and the military law is a little lax."

    Bian Zhong found a reason, but he couldn't even convince himself of this reason. In the eyes of outsiders, this is sophistry, and he doesn't want to admit his mistakes.

    Zhou Heng looked at Bian Zhong and said nothing.

    half an hour.

    "Well, we have neglected this matter." Bian Zhong admitted.

    Bian Zhong didn't expect such a thing to happen. If Zhou Heng hadn't chosen to make a surprise inspection, he didn't know how many times this kind of thing would have happened.

    "Shopkeeper, don't worry, just let us in, if something happens, I'll take care of it."

    Zhou Heng turned his head to look at the shopkeeper and said.

    He wanted to see how arrogant and domineering these soldiers were.

    "this?"

    The shopkeeper is a bit embarrassed, because the people inside really can't be offended, if I get angry, I'm afraid I won't be able to eat, Zhou Heng and the others are passers-by, they are done offending, they pat their buttocks and leave, they can't go, they can't go.  All the family business is here, so I have to stay and suffer.

    "Don't worry, they won't retaliate against you."

    Li Xingba said domineeringly, feeling that Li Xingba would rush in now and teach them a lesson one by one.

    "Objective, otherwise, you go in through the back door and rest in the backyard. I will prepare some meals for you, and you can deal with it."

    After hearing Zhou Heng and Li Xingba's words, the shopkeeper still didn't dare to let Zhou Heng and the others in.

    "Why are you so timid?" Pang Zhong couldn't help but said, if he had a bad temper, he would have gone in and started fighting.

    "Hey, this hero, it's not that I'm timid, but I have to be timid. They are all officers and soldiers. We can afford to provoke them. If I provoke them, can I still do business?"

    The shopkeeper said aggrievedly.

    The shopkeeper looked at Zhou Heng and the others. This is the reason why a man who is a little full does not know a man who is hungry. Zhou Heng and the others are not in his position, and they will never understand his suffering.

    He is suffering.

    "Treasurer, don't worry!"

    Bian Zhong finally took a step forward and took out his token, which is his general token.

    "I am Bian Zhong, General Bian Zhong, under the account of His Royal Highness King Yan of Changde City. I came here on orders. Don't worry, we will give you justice. They will pay the price."

    Bian Zhong promised.

    The shopkeeper glanced at the general token in Bian Zhong's hand, and finally believed in the identities of Zhou Heng and the others.

    "It turns out that several of you are officials, please invite among you."

    The shopkeeper didn't dare to neglect.

    The door is wide open.

    "What are you muttering outside, shopkeeper? After a long time, you didn't see that we are out of wine? Go, bring me all your good wine, and give us a roasted whole lamb, if you can't do it, I will smash it  Believe it or not in your shop?"

    The moment the shopkeeper opened the door, a soldier rushed to the shopkeeper in a few unsteady steps.

    Smelling of alcohol all over his body, he stared at the shopkeeper with dazed eyes and gave an order.

    "Yes yes yes yes, I will arrange it now!"

    The shopkeeper hurriedly nodded in response.

    "Um?"

    The shopkeeper nodded in response, and after agreeing, he was going to walk towards the kitchen immediately, but after taking a step, the soldier put his hand on the shopkeeper's shoulder and grabbed it from the shoulder.

    "Hey, what's wrong with you, Mr. Jun?" The shopkeeper hurriedly asked with a smile on his face, as if he didn't know anything.

    "Shopkeeper, why don't you understand the rules? You forgot what we said at the beginning. When we drink, we are no worse than outsiders, unless they are women."

    The soldier looked at the shopkeeper with a look of anger on his face.

    "this?"

    The shopkeeper looked at Zhou Heng and the others, and the shopkeeper could also see that Zhou Heng and the others did not want to reveal their identities.

    "Of course I understand your rules, military lords, but these few are leaving after a long journey and want to have a meal. It's convenient for everyone to go out. I think as long as you don't disturb the military lords and let them have a meal, they can leave.  "

    The shopkeeper found a reason.

    "do not bother?"

    The soldier looked at Zhou Heng and the others, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    "Warning you to leave here quickly, this is not a place for you to eat, today we will packGet off this restaurant.  "The soldier walked up to Zhou Heng and said.

    Zhou Heng listened to the arrogant words of the person in front of him.

    "Take half of the road facing the sky. We don't interfere with the river water, so there is no need to be so aggressive." Zhou Heng said lightly, it is convenient for others and convenient for himself.

    Being so aggressive is destined to be unlucky.

    "What should I do if I am forcing people?"

    said the soldier.

    Obviously they didn't take Zhou Heng's to heart, who would dare to be disrespectful to them here, they are the local emperors here.

    "Why are you so arrogant, and you still rent this restaurant, how much did you pay?" Seeing the soldiers in front of him aggressively attacking Zhou Heng, Shi Jie asked.

    "We don't pay. Is it from the shopkeeper? We are good friends with the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper is warm and hospitable and never takes money, right?"

    The soldier increased his strength slightly.

    The painful shopkeeper frowned directly.

    "Oh, yes, yes, yes!" The shopkeeper didn't dare to make any rebuttals, and nodded immediately, as if the soldiers in front of him were saying what they said.

    Zhou Heng looked at the scene in front of him, this is oppression, and what is the difference between robbers and bandits.

    "What the hell is going on with the fifth child?"

    Soon someone yelled from the room, and everyone was drinking happily. When their people walked to the door, they seemed to be talking about something, and everyone became curious.

    "It's okay, a few flies came, and I was just trying to get rid of them."

    The person who had been called "old five" replied.

    Flies?

    Zhou Heng frowned, this was the first time he was called this.

    "You" Bian Zhong was about to get angry, but Zhou Heng stopped him. Zhou Heng took out a piece of silver from his sleeve, "Brother, you are away from home, and your personality is convenient. Let's go after a meal.  Will not disturb you."

    Zhou Heng handed over the silver.

    "That's all?"

    The soldiers obviously looked down on the silver in Zhou Heng's hand.

    "Then how much do you want?" Zhou Heng looked at the money in his hand and asked, it was the three-month salary of the soldier in front of him, and he didn't like it.

    "Five hundred taels of silver."

    The soldier opened his hand and said.

    "Why don't you go to heaven?" Zhen Feng said angrily, asking for five hundred taels of silver, which was even more ruthless than when they robbed.

    It seems that they were still too young at the time.

    "This is what you said yourself. You said how much silver you want. I said five hundred taels. Is it wrong?" the soldier asked with a smile.

    Get out if you can't get the money, and you can make a fortune if you get the money. This is a thing that doesn't suffer.

    "Okay, okay." Zhou Heng nodded, as if he was very satisfied with the five hundred taels. "Five hundred taels is five hundred taels. I think the price is fair." Zhou Heng raised his thumb.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 779

    ?

    Take out five hundred and two silver bills.

    "Is it okay?" Zhou Heng asked again. The soldier obviously didn't expect Zhou Heng to actually take out the five hundred taels of silver notes. It seems that he met a big fool today.

    In the eyes of soldiers, anyone with a little brain will definitely turn around and leave.

    Five hundred taels just for this meal?

    Wouldn't it be nice to take five hundred taels and go to Dacheng to eat and drink spicy food?

    "You guys are acquainted."

    The soldier took the five hundred taels of silver notes from Zhou Heng and smiled, as if very satisfied.

    But Shi Jie and others looked at Zhou Heng, thinking that someone was going to be unlucky, and Zhou Heng was indeed the case. I am afraid that this matter will become more and more terrible.

    "go in."

    The soldier held five hundred taels with a smile on his face.

    "Shopkeeper, we also want a roasted whole lamb." Zhou Heng walked in and generously ordered a roasted whole lamb.

    "Okay, okay, wait a moment."

    The shopkeeper didn't dare to neglect anything, and immediately ran towards the kitchen.

    Zhou Heng walked in with Li Xingba and others. The people in the room who were drinking looked at Zhou Heng, and the scene suddenly fell silent. When they looked at Zhou Heng and others, their eyes were obviously displeased.

    "What's the matter with the fifth child?" One person asked.

    Isn't their rule not to disturb others?

    Why are there so many people?  Isn't this breaking the rules?

    "Calm down, he's here for dinner, let's be more polite to him." The old man immediately stepped forward and explained with a smile, as if explaining for Zhou Heng and the others.

    "But"

    But some people are obviously unwilling. They came out of the barracks. If someone spreads gossip, they will go back and be punished.

    They have to be a little more cautious.

    "Don't worry, you don't know, right? We met a fat sheep this time." The fifth man had a smirk on his face, and took out five hundred taels of silver bills from his arms while speaking.

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the five hundred taels of silver, but they had never seen five hundred taels of silver.

    "Fuck, where did you get the bank notes?"

    Someone asked excitedly, how did they get five hundred taels of silver bills in just a short while?

    "That's what they gave me."

    Lao Wu turned his head to look at Zhou Heng and the others and said.

    "them?"

    Everyone obviously didn't believe it, how could it be possible to give a bank note for no reason, is there really such a stupid person in the world?

    And even if one person is a fool, it is impossible for everyone to be a fool.

    "Why did they give you the bank notes?" Some people are eager to know, maybe they can also make a fortune, and they can also make money.

    "It's simple, I want them to leave" Lao Wu told the story again, and everyone was still a little dubious.

    "So generous, it seems that he still has a lot of money."

    One person looked at Zhou Heng and said, five hundred taels of silver notes can be taken out casually. This is simply a person who treats money like dirt. Such a person is never short of money.

    "Then what do you mean?"

    Everyone looked at the person in front of them, and there seemed to be something in the words.

    "It's simple, we can also make a fortune." The man smiled, got up and walked in front of Zhou Heng and the others.

    Just as Zhou Heng and the others sat down, someone came to Zhou Heng.

    "Is there anything?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Just now you gave my brother five hundred taels, if it's less, we want one thousand taels, or leave from here." The person who came raised his thumb and warned Zhou Heng arrogantly.

    "Too much deception."

    After hearing this, Mu Guang was about to make a move, but Zhou Heng stopped him with a look.

    "Why do you still want to do something? I am an officer and soldier. If you dare to hit me, I will make you unable to eat." The visitor saw Mu Guang get up, then sat down again, and immediately said disdainfully.

    "The official calmed down, one thousand taels will be one thousand taels, but we have agreed, only one thousand taels, no more." Zhou Heng took out another five hundred taels and put them on the table.

    Seeing Zhou Heng's five hundred taels of banknotes, the visitor's eyes lit up, and it seemed that he had really earned it.

    With a smile on his face, he was about to reach out to take it, but one hand pressed the bank note.

      "Don't worry."

    Zhou Heng said slowly.

    "What do you mean?" The visitor was obviously a little upset, he took out the banknote and refused to give it to himself, which made it clear that he was kidding himself.

    "Let me say a word, money can be earned, but not everything can be earned. Some money can be earned but not spent. Be careful."

    Zhou Heng gave a warning.

    The visitor may not have taken Zhou Heng's words to heart, but Bian Zhong and the others were terrified, because Zhou Heng's words smelt of blood.

    Zhou Heng was really angry.

    "Tch, you thought I was scared. You didn't know where I was when I poured blood on the knife edge." The visitor replied arrogantly.

    "Okay, have backbone."

    Zhou Heng raised his thumb.

    "It's good to know." After speaking, the man picked up the five hundred taels of silver note in his hand, looked at the silver note, snorted, turned around and left.

    The rest of the people saw that they really came with five hundred taels, and everyone was dumbfounded again. Their feelings are not lying, and someone can really take out five hundred taels.

    "Xiao Er, come and serve good wine!"

    Tian Zhang shouted.

    "Hey, here we come!"

    Following a reply, a young man walked out of the kitchen. He was about twenty-five or six years old, tall and slender, and looked lively.

    The young man who came out held a jar of wine in his hand.

    "Please, guest officer!" The young man put the wine jar on the table of Zhou Heng and the others with a smile.  Drink it inside, it's a pleasure to drink too much." The young man explained with a smile.

    "Okay, okay."

    Zhou Heng didn't object, but the environment they were in was somewhat similar to the knight-errant world that Zhou Heng yearned for.

    Three or five people gathered in an unknown small restaurant, exchanged drinks and chatted about business.

    This is a kind of pride.

    "I come!"

    Shi Jie got up, picked up the wine jar and poured wine for Zhou Heng and others.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Suddenly one person shouted, all of them were officers and soldiers, walked up to Zhou Heng and the others in a few steps, and grabbed the wine jar in Shi Jie's hand with one hand.

    "What are you doing?" Shi Jie asked curiously, thinking endlessly, did he really think that he was the emperor and could do anything wrong?

    "It's obviously the wine we ordered first, so why should I drink it for you first? Do you know what it means to come first?" The soldier looked at Shi Jie and explained.

    The eyes are extremely fierce.

    "Then what do you say?" Shi Jie asked with a smile.

    "It's very simple, lose money, lose our wine!" The soldier said how to solve it, that is, asking for money, which can be said to be a tricky way to ask for money.

    Just like robbing a house.

    "Do you know how much the pension of my Great Zhou soldiers is?" Zhou Heng asked Bian Zhong.

    "I don't know anything else. In Changde City, it's fifty taels of silver." After Bian Zhong finished speaking, his heart felt cold, and he looked at the soldiers in the room. There were twenty soldiers in total.

    And Zhou Heng took out one thousand taels back and forth.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 782

    ?

    Even if Bian Zhong was daring, he would not dare to invent a prince.

    "Prince!"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, and their minds went blank. Who would have thought that the prince in Macheng would suddenly appear here.

    "Surprised?" Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    "Prince, we are wrong, please forgive me, Prince!"

    "Prince please forgive me!"

    Knowing that he was in trouble, he immediately came forward to ask Zhou Heng to forgive him. They have heard of Zhou Heng's name, and this person is a ruthless character.

    "There is no sin to forgive."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "Money, money, yes, money, quickly bring me the money!" The person who called the boss immediately asked the two who took Zhou Heng's money to bring the money.

    The one thousand taels of silver note was handed over to Zhou Heng tremblingly.

    "His Royal Highness, this is your money."

    I hope Zhou Heng can take back the money and forgive their sins.

    Looking at the money handed over, Zhou Heng waved his hand, "You are unlucky, because you are trying to rectify the navy, so you are the ones who will make an example of others. This thousand taels is a pension for twenty of you."

    Zhou Heng said lightly, his tone was indifferent, without the slightest intention to discuss.

    "Please forgive me, Your Highness!"

    "Your Highness, we know we were wrong."

    Everyone kowtowed to Zhou Heng immediately, listening to Zhou Heng's words, it meant to kill them.

    "There is no exception. There is no exception in front of the military law. According to the normal phenomenon, you have no military law and committed crimes. You are responsible for killing you. You have no pension. But I have given you a pension. It is already against you  gift."

    Zhou Heng shook his head and said.

    If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Children know the truth. Why do adults always want to say an apology and want to solve it.

    "Shi Jie, take my token and go to the person in charge of the navy, and ask them to bring someone to me and come here now to see how their subordinates are arrogant and oppressing the people."

    Zhou Heng took out his crown prince token and handed it to Shi Jie.

    "Obey!"

    Shi Jie immediately took the token and set off

    As for the shopkeeper, he was already standing there not knowing what to do. The shopkeeper was completely dumbfounded, staring blankly at Zhou Heng. He didn't expect the person in front of him to be the prince.

    It's really the prince. In my lifetime, I was able to be so close to the prince.

    Unimaginable, unimaginable things.

    No wonder Zhou Heng and the others showed no fear when they were outside, it turned out to be the prince.

    "The shopkeeper!"

    Zhou Heng saw the shopkeeper standing motionless, like a wooden man, Zhou Heng smiled and yelled, and Zhou Heng yelled something before the shopkeeper reacted.

    "Ah, ah, ah, Your Highness!" The shopkeeper hesitated and didn't know what to say, trying to calm down his mood, "His Royal Highness!"

    The shopkeeper stepped forward to salute Zhou Heng.

    "Don't be deliberate, take the time to calculate how much they need to pay you, and I will collect the debt for you when someone comes." Zhou Heng promised the shopkeeper.

    Debt collection?

    Let the prince collect debts for himself?

    The shopkeeper hurriedly waved his hand, "No, no, it's just some small money that is not worth mentioning. You are the prince, and you have a lot to do. How dare you trouble you with such a small matter. The prince's kindness, Caomin will remember it." The shopkeeper said excitedly, he did not  Thinking that Zhou Heng would say such a thing.

    How dare he ask Prince Da Zhou to collect debts for him.

    "You're welcome. It's only right and proper to pay off debts. It's not just small money, it's the income that your family depends on for survival. In Zhou Heng's eyes, the things of the common people are not big or small. Everything is important.  , the imperial court must pay attention to it." Zhou Heng explained.

    "The prince is wise!"

    The shopkeeper didn't expect Zhou Heng to say such a thing, and hurriedly kowtowed to Zhou Heng on the ground. Zhou Heng's words were worth more than the money the shopkeeper needed to get back.

    The shopkeeper chatted with Zhou Heng for a few words, forgetting that there were still people waiting in the kitchen.

    "Has a quarter of an hour passed?"

    "Yes!"

    "Why hasn't the shopkeeper come in yet?"

    "Shall we run away?"

    Everyone began to look at each other. Before the shopkeeper went out, he said that if he didn't come in after a quarter of an hour, then let them leave quickly.

      Now this quarter of an hour has passed, and I don't know what's going on outside.

    "If you want to leave, you can leave, I want to go out and have a look!" Ran Min said, after all, he was his father, and he couldn't leave for no reason like this.

    Ran Min's heart froze, and before everyone could react, he picked up the kitchen knife from the kitchen and rushed out.

    At the moment of rushing out, Tian Zhang bent his bow and set an arrow, and shot it out.

    Everyone heard a swishing sound, and the arrow hit the kitchen knife in Ran Min's hand, shaking the kitchen knife out of his hand.

    "who?"

    Mu Guang and others looked at Ran Min.

    Seeing that it was his son who rushed out, the shopkeeper hurriedly explained, "Everyone, everyone, please be patient. This is my son. Please forgive me for offending Your Highness." The shopkeeper apologized to Zhou Heng.

    This is the prince. Ran Min came out with a kitchen knife in front of the prince. This is a crime of disrespect.

    "No problem."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, as if he didn't take these things to heart.

    "Come here quickly." The shopkeeper called Ran Min to his side, "Didn't you say that His Highness the Crown Prince is the hero in your heart? Now the Crown Prince is in front of you, so hurry up and salute the Crown Prince."

    The shopkeeper asked Ran Min to salute Zhou Heng.

    Ran Min was also taken aback for a moment, unable to understand what the shopkeeper said, what prince?

    "What are you still doing?" Seeing Ran Min stunned, the shopkeeper immediately slapped Ran Min on the head, and angrily said, "Kneel down!"

    Ran Min was at a loss, but he could only kneel down obediently.

    "Are you really the prince?"

    Ran Min still asked in disbelief.

    "Presumptuous, how can the prince make you question it." The shopkeeper was so angry that he wanted to kick Ran Min away.

    "it is true."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Grassman Ran Min has met His Highness! All blessings to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Ran Min hurriedly kowtowed to Zhou Heng.

    "Get up!"

    Zhou Heng asked Ran Min to get up, and when Ran Min got up, he suddenly became restrained, without the calmness and casualness just now, and always looked at Zhou Heng with a look of fear.

    "Don't be restrained, I'm not some man-eating tiger."

    Zhou Heng let Ran Min relax.

    "Let Your Highness see a joke. My son has always admired His Highness and said that His Highness is a hero in his heart. He has never met him, and he dare not expect to meet His Highness. When we meet today, I will inevitably feel a little restrained." The shopkeeper explained for Ran Min.

    "Is there anything I admire there?"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    "Yes, Your Highness, I have heard about your conquests and wars, especially your use of merchant power, which is even more unheard of. You are the most powerful person in my mind."

    Ran Min said that he thought Zhou Heng was the most powerful person.

    "Whatever you say is what you say! What skills do you have?" Zhou Heng asked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 783: A Must-Have Cook

    ?

    "I can cook!" Ran Min said with a smile. He didn't have any skills, but he traveled all over the world with his father and learned good cooking.

    "Yes, yes, yes, the dishes in my restaurant are all made by children." The shopkeeper also said with a smile.

    Although it is not something extraordinary, it is also a craft. For the shopkeeper, Ran Min's ability to have such a craft is something to be very proud of.

    "Then let's try Ran Min's craftsmanship. If it is good, how about you come with me and join my guard?" Zhou Heng asked Ran Min's opinion.

    Guard?

    Ran Min was stunned. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to invite him to be his guard. This is the prince's guard. Don't they need someone with outstanding martial arts skills?

    "Why don't you want to?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Willing, willing, of course willing."

    Ran Min nodded hastily. Zhou Heng is someone he admires. He is naturally willing to become Zhou Heng's guard. How could he not?

    It's just that for a while, I feel that all this is a dream, and I feel that I can't tell which one is a dream and which one is reality.

    "Okay, let's have a look at cooking some special dishes."

    Zhou Heng asked Ran Min to go down to prepare.

    Ran Min happily walked to the kitchen, the shopkeeper saw his son's happy face, and there was more worry on his face.

    "Is the shopkeeper worried about something?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "Please forgive me, Your Highness. It's not that I don't want my son to follow the prince. If he can follow the prince, I am naturally willing, but your guards must be dragons and phoenixes, both civil and military. I know what my son is, and I am worried about him.  I'm afraid it doesn't meet your requirements, Prince."

    The shopkeeper expressed his concerns.

    This is the idea of ??a father who feels that Ran Min does not meet the requirements of Prince Zhou Heng's guard, so instead of making Ran Min happy now and finally disappointed, it is better to let him recognize the reality now, so as to avoid being hit in the future.

    "Treasurer, you don't have to worry about this. His Highness's guards are all-inclusive, and they are not necessarily dragons and phoenixes. For example, I used to be a hunter!"

    Tian Zhang revealed his past identity with a smile.

    "The three of us are bandits!"

    Pang Zhong explained.

    "There is also Shi Jie who left. He was born as a thief, but His Highness did not exclude or despise us in the slightest. His Highness gave us a chance."

    Zhen Feng said.

    The shopkeeper was dumbfounded. He didn't expect Zhou Heng's guards to be such a number one figure. He thought that these people were all from famous families and all-in-one skills.

    Not to mention omnipotent, but at least they are proficient in everything and have outstanding conduct. I didn't expect these people to be like this in the past.

    "My guards have opportunities as long as you have a skill, not omnipotent." Zhou Heng said, how many people are there in this world who are omnipotent and proficient in everything?

    If all of them are like this, then this guard will not be able to be formed in a lifetime, and if they are all the same, they will be the same, and it will be even more useless.

    ? Each must have its own strengths and complement each other. If there is a chef, they will not have to worry about food.

    Zhou Heng and the others were chatting, and the shopkeeper felt that Zhou Heng was really approachable.

    "coming!"

    Soon Ran Min came out of the kitchen with food.

    "Your Highness, these are my specialty dishes!" Ran Min smiled and explained to Zhou Heng, "This dish is a famous dish from Southern Chu, and this one is from Southern Tang"

    Ran Min introduced one by one.

    "Looking at it, it is full of color and fragrance!"

    Zhou Heng took a few glances, then took a bite with his chopsticks.

    "Not bad, not bad, really good." Zhou Heng nodded with satisfaction, but he didn't expect Ran Min's craftsmanship to be really good.

    "Your Highness, can I leave with you?"

    Ran Min asked excitedly.

    As Zhou Hengke said, as long as he cooks delicious Zhou Heng, he will let him leave with him.

    "It's possible, but I've said my ugly words first. If you follow me, you will be a member of my guard. From now on, you must be disciplined and cannot do anything that harms others and benefits yourself. If I find out, don't blame me for not being sympathetic."

    Zhou Heng reminded me that I had to say this sentence myself.

    "Your Highness, don't worry, I will definitely keep it in mind."

    Ran Min said excitedly.

    "Well, shopkeeper, are you willing to let Ran Min leave with me? As long as you nod, I have no objection." Zhou Heng asked the shopkeeper.

    theThe shopkeeper only had a son like Ran Min, and it was probably inappropriate for him to take him away at his own discretion.

    "I agree, if Ran Min causes trouble, His Highness does not have to be scruples, just punish him." The shopkeeper also said something to Zhou Heng, but Zhou Heng also understood the meaning of the words.

    "Well, from now on you are a member of my guard." Zhou Heng asked Ran Min to stand up.

    After waiting in the restaurant for about three hours, it was late at night.

    "Your Highness, why don't you go back to your room to rest first, and we'll watch here." Seeing that it was getting late, Bian Zhong asked Zhou Heng to rest. If Shi Jie came back, they were going to report to Zhou Heng.

    "fine."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    Waited for another quarter of an hour or so.

    The roasted whole lamb was also carried out.

    "Your Highness, this is our signature dish, but everyone who has come to our restaurant to eat it says that this roasted whole lamb is a masterpiece, and it is a skill learned from the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    The shopkeeper proudly said that this roasted whole lamb is indeed the signature of their restaurant.

    A quarter of an hour passed, and everyone heard the sound of horseshoes in the courtyard.

    "coming!"

    Tian Zhang looked towards the door and said something.

    Pang Zhong immediately stepped forward to open the door, only to see a lot of people coming from the courtyard.

    Following Shi Jie were two generals who jumped off their horses and rushed in from the outside in a hurry. They were both out of breath and sweating.

    When the two of them saw the token in Shi Jie's hand, they knew that their own people had caused trouble, and they were almost scared out of their wits.

    "Your Highness!"

    "Your Highness!"

    The two rushed to Zhou Heng, "Your Highness, the last general is not strict in governing the army, please punish him!" One of them hurriedly explained to Zhou Heng.

    "I'm here!"

    Zhou Heng said something lightly, and the two of them looked at the person in front of them in a daze, while Mu Guang sat there with an embarrassed expression on his face. The two of them kowtowed to him as soon as they came in, so that he didn't even have a chance to explain.

    "ah?"

    The two looked at Zhou Heng, and Bian Zhong on the side also nodded, and they confirmed Zhou Heng's identity.

    "Your Highness, it is because we are lax in governing the army, please punish him!" The two of them went to Zhou Heng and knelt down again to beg Zhou Heng's forgiveness.

    "Get up and talk."

    Zhou Heng asked the two of them to get up.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    The two got up, stood aside obediently, and glanced at the people on the ground with anger in their eyes. This is really a disaster from heaven.

    They were resting when Shi Jie suddenly arrived with a token, saying that their navy was oppressing the people outside, being defiant and even blackmailing the prince.

    The two of them really had a lot of trouble to say, if it was really instigated by them, they would admit it.  But this matter has nothing to do with them, they don't know about it.

    But even if it didn't matter, the two of them couldn't absolve themselves of the blame, after all, these people were their subordinates.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 784: Navy Camp

    ?

    "I've made the decision for the two of you. Violating military discipline, lawlessness, oppressing the people, and acting like bandits. According to the laws of my great week, you two should be executed according to the law. Tomorrow morning, you two will be executed in front of the three armies.  warn."

    Zhou Heng looked at the two people in front of him and said something lightly.

    Zhou Heng's meaning is very obvious, there is no need for the twenty people in front of him to live.

    "Is Your Highness giving them a chance? They have all been on the battlefield before" Zhuang Miao, the vice-admiral of the navy standing on the left, thought about giving these people a chance.

    "I beg Your Highness to give us a chance."

    "We were really wrong!"

    Hearing that Zhuang Miao pleaded for them, the people on the ground immediately kowtowed and begged Zhou Heng for a chance.

    "Opportunity? It is precisely because you have been on the battlefield that I can't give you a chance. Merit and demerit cannot be offset. If everyone feels that they have credit to the court and rely on their own credit to act recklessly, then the Great Zhou will be in chaos."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    There is no room for negotiation on this matter.

    First, they must give the people justice.  Secondly, since we want to train an extremely powerful navy team, we can't be so lazy. Everyone must strictly observe military discipline, and there must be no slack in the slightest.

    Kill one to make an example to others, and tell everyone their determination.

    Zhou Heng said so, but Zhuang Miao didn't say anything.

    "Take people down!" Bian Zhong waved his hand, ordering people to take all the people on the ground down.

    "Go back, I'll go to the navy camp tomorrow, and I hope the navy camp won't let me down again." Zhou Heng looked at the two sailors in front of him and gradually reminded him.

    "Understood, rest assured, Your Highness, such things will not happen again in the future."

    Chao Dingshan replied with cupped fists and saluted.

    "Okay, let's go!" Zhou Heng asked Chao Dingshan and Zhuang Miao to leave, while he stayed in the restaurant.  Chao Dingshan and Zhuang Miao were about to leave, "Wait!"

    Zhou Heng suddenly called the two of them to stop.

    "Is there anything else your Highness needs?"

    Zhuang Miao stepped back and immediately stood in front of Zhou Heng to ask.

    "Are you rich?" Zhou Heng asked, Zhuang Miao was taken aback for a moment, not understanding why Zhou Heng asked himself this way, does it have anything to do with being rich?

    "A little."

    Zhuang Miao didn't know how much money Zhou Heng needed, so he just replied a little.

    "Your subordinates eat and drink for free in other restaurants, and you have to give them an explanation." Zhou Heng raised his finger and said to the shopkeeper.

    Zhuang Miao immediately understood, and took it out of her body.

    "I came in a hurry, I only have this one hundred taels of silver, you take it first, if it's not enough, I'll send someone back to the camp tomorrow." Zhuang Miao handed the silver to the shopkeeper.

    "This, this, this? General, you are serious. This matter is a trivial matter, and you don't need to pay compensation." Naturally, the shopkeeper did not dare to accept Zhuang Miao's money.

    "Take it."

    Zhuang Miao said seriously.

    Killing people to pay for their lives and debts to pay back money are all justified things, not to mention that this matter is ordered by the crown prince, if the shopkeeper doesn't take it, wouldn't it be embarrassing for himself.

    "This?" The shopkeeper was at a loss, looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng nodded slowly, and the shopkeeper only took one hundred taels of silver.

    "If it's not enough, I'll send it over tomorrow!" Zhuang Miao said.

    "That's enough, that's enough, there's already more, thank you General!" The shopkeeper hastily explained that the money was actually not enough at all, but the shopkeeper didn't dare to ask for more.

    Being able to give myself a hundred taels is already for Zhou Heng's face.

    I can't push myself, I will live here in the future.

    "good."

    Zhuang Miao didn't expect the shopkeeper to be so good.

    After the matter was resolved, Chao Dingshan and Zhuang Miao took the people away, leaving Zhou Heng and others to rest in the restaurant.

    The next day Zhou Hengcai took everyone out of the restaurant.

    "Son, follow Your Highness, don't lose His Highness's people, do things according to His Highness, remember!" The shopkeeper told Ran Min, hoping that Ran Min could make contributions with Zhou Heng, after all, this is the prince.

    "Father, don't worry, I will not let you down, let Your Highness down."

    Ran Min followed Zhou Heng and left the restaurant.

    After walking for four hours, Zhou Heng finally came to the naval camp. The naval camp is located on the shore of a lake. When entering the camp, you can see the tents located there, and passing through the camp are warships.

    don't knowHow powerful is the teacher? Looking at the warships and ships one-sidedly, they are indeed good equipment.

    If you want to do something well, you must first sharpen your tools. This is what Yi did very well last week, without any pickiness.

    "Your Highness!"

    Arriving at the gate of the camp, Chao Dingshan and Zhuang Miao walked out.

    "Hmm." Zhou Heng entered the camp and saw the navy training.

    "Are all the generals who drill our navy now are generals with experience in water warfare?" Zhou Heng asked, even if you don't have one who is proficient, at least one is familiar with it.

    "That's right, the generals in charge of training are all people who are familiar with water warfare, and they have more or less experience." Zhuang Miao answered Zhou Heng's question.

    "The front is where we practice archery."

    Take Zhou Heng to inspect the camp and come to the training place, only to see the soldiers practicing bows and arrows.

    "Remember, draw the bow steadily, and release the arrow quickly. One" With a shout, a row of soldiers raised their hands and drew their bows. With Er's shout, the bows and arrows were shot.

    At a distance of 50 meters, there are hits and misses.

    "Come again!"

    Seeing that someone missed the target, the general in charge of training immediately ordered the soldiers to shoot again.

    "Training is very serious!" Zhou Heng looked at the people in front of him and said with relief. Regardless of the result, at least Zhou Heng's attitude is commendable.

    "We are responsible for contacting archery every day!"

    Zhuang Miao said.

    Zhou Heng and others slowly approached.

    "Everyone, stop. His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince of the Great Zhou, is here to inspect my Great Zhou Navy. Everyone salute the Prince!" Zhuang Miao asked all the soldiers to salute Zhou Heng.

    "Don't, don't, don't, you don't need to salute with the armor on your body!" Zhou Heng waved his hand so that everyone didn't need to salute to him.

    "Your Highness!" Zhou Heng finished speaking, and the general who trained bow and arrow shooting came to Zhou Heng. "The last general Wei Mang has seen Your Highness!" Wei Mang saluted with his hands clasped.

    "General Wei Mang has worked hard!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Your Highness, Wei Mang is the number one archer in our navy, and his arrows are flawless. It can be said to be a masterpiece." Zhuang Miao said proudly.

    ? Their sailors are also hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and they are not ordinary people.

    "Really? That's really my Great Zhou's fortune." Zhou Heng was a little shocked, and said with a face full of relief. Zhou Heng naturally hoped that Great Zhou would produce a large number of talented people. Only in this way can Great Zhou become strong.

    "Your Highness, I heard that your subordinates are also capable people. I wonder if any of them know how to shoot?" Wei Mang asked Zhou Heng.

    "Wei Mang is too presumptuous." Zhuang Miao immediately reprimanded Wei Mang when he heard Wei Mang's words. Wei Mang actually wanted to challenge the prince's subordinates, which made it clear that he wanted to keep Zhou Heng from stepping down.

    Zhuang Miao knew what Wei Mang was thinking, how many of the people he brought last night were friends of Wei Mang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 785

    ?

    "I just heard that His Highness's subordinates are also Hidden Dragons and Crouching Tigers. It's just a momentary itch!" Wei Mang explained with a smile.

    However, it can still be heard in the words that Wei Mang wanted to make things difficult for Zhou Heng.

    "Nonsense, hurry down."

    Naturally, Zhuang Miao couldn't see Wei Mang provoking Zhou Heng so presumptuously, this one was His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.

    "General, you are a bit biased, and His Royal Highness didn't say anything, what are you worrying about here, isn't Your Highness?"

    Wei Mang looked at Zhou Heng with a smile.

    Wei Mang's words not only dismissed Zhuang Miao's words, but also set up a ladder for Zhou Heng, which Zhou Heng could climb even if he didn't.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "General, don't be angry. It's a good thing to learn from each other. It just happened to let me see the excellence of our navy generals." Compared with Zhuang Miao's seriousness, Zhou Heng was more calm, and agreed directly and readily.

    "Your Highness is right."

    Wei Mang raised his thumb to express his approval of Zhou Heng's words. When Zhou Heng came to inspect the navy, they should show Zhou Heng their best side.

    "Tian Zhang, Mu Guang!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and called Tian Zhang and Mu Guang.

    "Your Highness!"

    Tian Zhang and Mu Guang stepped forward to salute.

    "General Wei, these two are members of my guard. They have no skills, but like General Wei, they are good at bows and arrows. Let General Wei ask you a lesson!"

    Zhou Heng pointed to Tian Zhang and Mu Guang and said.

    "Please enlighten me!"

    Tian Zhang and Mu Guang said in unison, they both understood that Wei Mang clearly wanted to give Zhou Heng a bad impression.

    "Don't dare to teach me, we will learn from each other."

    Wei Mang said modestly with a smile, but in his heart he dismissed Tian Zhang and Mu Guang. You must know that he is the number one archer among the tens of thousands of sailors.

    In Wei Mang's view, the two people in front of him are just people who are more proficient in bow and arrow.

    "That's right, let's discuss."

    Mu Guang nodded in response.

    "Then please Your Highness be a witness." Wei Mang asked Zhou Heng to be the referee.

    Zhou Heng immediately smiled and waved his hands.

    "General Wei, you overestimate me. I'm not proficient in riding and shooting. I don't know how to score. How about Bian Zhong asking you to be the referee?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Bian Zhong. Zhou Heng still trusts Bian Zhong very much. It should be said that Zhou Heng has great trust in Zhou Yi. The person who can get Zhou Yi's attention must be a person with good conduct and will not have any favoritism  fraud.

    "yes."

    Bian Zhong nodded.

    The two sides competed, and the soldiers immediately spread out to both sides.

    "Your Highness, why don't you place a bet?" Wei Mang decided to add a lottery.

    "Presumptuous, Your Highness has promised to discuss with you, but you still want to increase the bet, Wei Mang, don't be presumptuous, do you believe in military law?"

    Zhuang Miao yelled angrily, and Zhuang Miao felt that Wei Mang was getting worse and worse, and he was just pushing an inch.

    "General, since it's a sparring match, you can't be without a lottery. Wouldn't it be boring if you didn't have a lottery?" Wei Mang said with a smile, and what Wei Mang said was not unreasonable.

    Especially in the military competition, there must be a lottery. This is to encourage the competitors. If there is no lottery, no one is willing to work hard to compete.

    "that's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded, agreeing with Wei Mang's words.

    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Wei Mang didn't expect Zhou Heng to agree so easily. Is it because of Zhou Heng's trust in Tian Zhang and Mu Guang, or because he doesn't care about the so-called lottery as a prince.

    Wei Mang doesn't know the reason, but Wei Mang understands one thing, that is, his goal has been achieved.

    "If I win, Your Highness will promise me one thing."

    Wei Mang didn't say the main thing, but only said one thing that Zhou Heng could promise himself.

    "Wei Mang, I'm afraid this is inappropriate. You didn't say anything. If what you said violated chivalrous morality and the laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and asked His Highness to forgive those who committed the most heinous crimes, do you still want His Highness to forgive you?  "

    Shi Jie stood up and asked.

    This sentence made Wei Mang speechless for a moment. He had a plan to save those people, but Shi Jie's words blocked his way.

    Even if he wins, it is impossible to save them. This game will become a meaningless game.

    "Are you worried that His Highness will lose???me?  "

    Wei Mang decided to use the aggressive method.

    "Joke, how could Tian Zhang and Mu Guang lose to you." Others didn't know how good their bows and arrows were, but Shi Jie knew it.

    It is humility to shoot every arrow.

    After hearing Shi Jie's words, Wei Mang showed a somewhat disdainful expression.

    "Forget it, I promise you, but if I win, you have to promise me one thing, how about it?" Zhou Heng didn't say what Wei Mang wanted to promise himself, but just asked Wei Mang to promise himself.

    "Okay, it's a deal."

    Wei Mang nodded

    Game start.

    "How long is the distance between the three of you?" Bian Zhong asked.

    "Eighty steps!"

    Wei Mang said that Tian Zhang and Mu Guang nodded without any objection. Eighty paces is only eighty paces. For them, eighty paces is a conservative shooting distance.

    "Okay, let's start at eighty paces!" Bian Zhong waved his hand and ordered people to put down the target at eighty paces away.

    "please!"

    Bian Zhong.

    As soon as Bian Zhong's words fell, Wei Mang had already bent his bow and set up an arrow and shot it out. The arrow flew across the sky with a whistling sound, and landed on the red heart of the target with precision.

    There were no accidents, the arrows were shot in vain, and the reputation was well-deserved.

    "good."

    Many people applauded Wei Mang, this move was Wei Mang's unique move.

    Seeing that Wei Mang's arrow hit the bull's-eye, Mu Guang smiled calmly, raised his hand and shot one arrow, two arrows, three arrows, and Mu Guang shot three arrows in a row in the blink of an eye.

    The three arrows form a line, and the distance between the first arrow and the second arrow is not about an inch, and the arrows will collide with the tail of the arrow.

    Three arrows look like one arrow.

    "It's Mu Guang's Jiuxing Lianzhu!" Pang Zhong said lightly, this is Mu Guang's special skill, Jiuxing Lianzhu, Mu Guang can shoot nine arrows at the fastest, extremely fast, but they are all afraid of Mu Guang's arrows  .

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The first arrow hits the bull's-eye, the second arrow splits the first arrow into the bull's-eye, and the third arrow splits the second arrow into the bull's-eye.

    Three arrows in one position.

    Everyone was dumbfounded, staring blankly at the scene in front of them. Some even started rubbing their eyes, thinking they had misread it.

    "What's going on? Am I hallucinating?"

    "I'm not dreaming, am I?"

    Many people didn't believe what happened before them, but it was the fact that they had to believe that it was true, but they still couldn't believe that the three arrows could be shot at the same position.

    The sound of the arrow splitting and piercing into the bull's-eye made everyone feel a chill down their backs.

    "Is that human being?"

    "monster!"

    Everyone looked at Mu Guang, this is the supernatural skill, the real supernatural skill, this is the highest state of bow and arrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 786 One Bow, Three Arrows

    ?

    Under the astonished eyes of everyone, Mu Guang slowly put down the longbow in his hand, as if he was a martial arts master, defeated his opponent with invincible moves, and finally retracted his sword gracefully.

    "General Wei, please advise!"

    With a smile on Mu Guang's face, he looked at the dumbfounded Wei Mang in front of him lightly, Wei Mang didn't expect it to be like this.

    Wei Mang was completely dumbfounded. He really didn't expect Mu Guang's archery skills to be so good. Three arrows hit the same place. Who can do this kind of archery.

    At that moment, Wei Mang felt that his sky was falling down, Wei Mang was horrified, and wondered what kind of person he had offended.

    This person is too scary.

    On the other hand, Bian Zhong and Zhuang Miao were also dumbfounded. This was the first time they saw Mu Guang's archery skills. They didn't expect that there was someone who surpassed Wei Mang in archery skills, and this was not a single star.  This is definitely beyond the reach of Wei Mang.

    This game is already self-evident.

    Mu Guang resolved all of Wei Mang's illusions directly and decisively, and his illusions were shattered. This is Wei Mang's current situation.

    Only Zhou Heng didn't have the slightest ripple in his eyes, as if Zhou Heng had known about Mu Guang's behavior for a long time.

    "The prince's guards are indeed monsters."

    I don't know where one person said a word, the prince's guard, this will become the monster's proof.

    "General Wei!"

    Seeing that Wei Mang didn't answer his own words, Mu Guang raised his voice and called out again.

    "Oh." Wei Mang came back to his senses and looked at Mu Guang. Wei Mang didn't know what to say, and Wei Mang didn't even know what he was going to do next.

    "How is my archery?"

    Mu Guang asked.

    "Amazing." Wei Mang only said two words, his skills are not as good as others, there is no way, he has to admit it.

    He wanted to give his friends a chance to survive, but he, Wei Mang, was not a person who refused to admit defeat. He was willing to gamble and admit defeat.

    "You're welcome, you're fine too."

    Since Wei Mang has said so, Mu Guang is not overbearing and aggressive.

    In the first match, Wei Mang lost to Mu Guang without any suspense.

    "Do you want to compete in the second round?" Bian Zhong asked. At this time, Bian Zhong felt that there was no need to compete in the second round, because Wei Mang had already lost the first round.

    I'm afraid this second game won't be much better.

    "Compare." Wei Mang said.

    "Okay, the general is refreshing enough, then let me have a competition." Tian Zhang stood up and said with a smile.

    The two looked at each other, as if there was a collision.

    "Rare, rare!" Zhou Heng looked at Wei Mang and couldn't help but praise. After losing to Mu Guang, Wei Mang was still so confident in facing Tian Zhang. He was really a rare general.

    "His Royal Highness, although Wei Mang is usually a bit of a jerk, his character is not bad, he is loyal, and he is very heroic in killing enemies on the battlefield."

    Zhuang Miao seemed to be following Zhou Heng's words, pleading for Wei Mang to Zhou Heng.

    The corner of Zhou Heng's mouth raised when he heard Zhuang Miao's words, "You are worrying too much, how could I blame one of my great generals from Da Zhou?" Zhou Heng seemed to have seen Zhuang Miao's thoughts.

    Zhuang Miao was taken aback.

    "Your Highness, do you know?" Zhuang Miao asked Zhou Heng blankly. Could it be that Zhou Heng knew Wei Mang's thoughts a long time ago, and Zhou Heng did it on purpose.

    "He provoked me when he came up, and he competed with me with bows and arrows, and even got a lot of money. This clearly has a purpose. After thinking about it, I have never met him before. His purpose on me is probably for the few people from last night.  .¡±

    Zhou Heng expressed his analysis.

    Zhuang Miao didn't expect Zhou Heng to know about it long ago. This matter is indeed what Zhou Heng said. Wei Mang challenged Zhou Heng to give his friends a chance to survive.

    "I didn't expect your Highness to know Wei Mang's thoughts, so why did you agree to him?"

    Zhuang Miao asked, is Zhou Heng really so confident that someone who fully believes in himself can defeat Wei Mang?

    Is this kind of self-confidence a bit too much?

    "I want to see the true ability of the navy, and competing with Wei Mang just let me see the ability of the navy. Secondly, I believe in my guards, they can't lose to anyone, of course in the field they are good at.  "

    Zhou Heng said very confidently that he said that he does not want people who are comprehensively proficient, he only needs to have a skill to join his guard.??

    The second game begins.

    "The second game between the two is copper coins. Whoever hits the most copper coins with his bow and arrow will win!" Bian Zhong told them the rules of the game.

    This time the competition was about reaction and precision, and it was already more difficult to hit the copper coin thrown from high altitude, which was not the same as just now.

    "Come."

    Wei Mang moved his arms, and placed the quiver in his hand in front of him, so that he could draw the arrow out of the quiver.

    "Throw."

    Bian Zhong yelled, and the soldiers standing 30 meters away directly threw the copper coins out, flying all over the sky, and copper coins scattered in the sky like fireworks.

    The copper coins fell.

    Wei Mang immediately bent his bow and set his arrows, and shot the arrows one by one at a very fast speed. In less than a few breaths, Wei Mang shot out a dozen arrows.

    All the copper coins fell to the ground.

    The soldier moved the archery target over, and there were ten arrows stuck in the archery target.

    "Seven copper coins!"

    Bian Zhong counted a total of seven copper coins, which can be said to be very good, but these are copper coins, not a fixed target.

    "good."

    Zhuang Miao nodded, Wei Mang's achievements are indeed good and worthy of praise.

    "Please!" Wei Mang said, looking at Tian Zhang who was on the side.

    Tian Zhang took a step forward with a smile, Tian Zhang's eyes were burning brightly, listening to the air, as if he was waiting for the coin to be thrown up.

    Soon the copper coins were thrown into the air.

    Tian Zhang immediately bent his bow and set his arrows.

    "Three arrows?"

    Wei Mang on the side was stunned, because Wei Mang saw Tian Zhang directly bent his bow and hit the three arrows, and wondered if he had made a mistake, which was too exaggerated.

    "Can three arrows do it?"

    "impossible!"

    "It will definitely fail."

    Many people think that Tian Zhang's three arrows are a bit exaggerated. How can someone hit the copper coin with three arrows at a time? This is an impossible thing.

    Just when everyone thought it was impossible, Tian Zhang shot three arrows.

    In the blink of an eye, the three arrows landed on the archery target, and it is not known whether they hit the copper coins. Regardless of whether they hit or not, the three arrows landed on the archery target, which is already very good.

    Then came three more arrows, and the last arrow.

    Tian Zhang shot a total of seven arrows.

    Later, Tian Zhang didn't pick up the arrow, but chose to give up and let the copper coins fall to the ground.

    "Have you given up?"

    "No way?"

    "As expected, how could the three arrows hit the target? It is doomed to fail if it fails to hit the first time. It will be futile to persevere."

    Some people think that Tian Zhang was a little overwhelmed at the beginning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 787: Endowing Soul

    ?

    Everyone felt that Tian Zhang was just messing around.

    That's copper coins, how could you hit all three arrows at a time, and even if they all hit the copper coins, you still have seven arrows in total.

    It is impossible to beat Wei Mang.

    "Your Highness, what happened to Tian Zhang?" Zhen Feng asked Zhou Heng, and Zhen Feng and the others also felt that Tian Zhang's move was a bit exaggerated.

    "Let's watch."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, Zhou Heng believed that Tian Zhang could not do this for no reason, he should be very confident and satisfied with himself.

    Everyone didn't believe that Tian Zhang would succeed, but Zhou Heng believed it.

    Soon two soldiers went to carry the archery target. When the two approached the past, the two of them slowed down, and gradually they walked in front of the archery target.

    His face was horrified, and his body stiffened.

    The two of them could no longer move, feeling frozen in place, their faces full of confusion, bewilderment and horror.

    "Did you see it?"

    "I see!"

    "It can't be fake, can it?"

    "How can it be?"

    ? Asked each other, even slapped their mouths hard, and the pain hit, telling the two that this was not an illusion, this was a real thing.

    "what's up?"

    Bian Zhong yelled, and there was no movement after the people sent out approached the archery target. Bian Zhong was a little curious about what he saw that made the two of them so shocked.

    "General, you are amazing!"

    One of them looked at Bian Zhong and shouted.

    Amazing skills?

    Everyone thought they heard it wrong, what is a supernatural skill?  What Mu Guang showed just now is the supernatural skill. How could this supernatural skill become so cheap? It feels like everyone has supernatural skills.

    "What amazing skills, move here quickly!"

    Bian Zhong said impatiently.

    "Yes Yes Yes Yes!"

    The two of them immediately moved the archery target over. When they moved it, they were also very careful, not daring to make any mistakes. If there was a mistake, the two of them seemed to be sinners through the ages.

    The archery target was placed in front of everyone.

    "Look!"

    The two said.

    Everyone stepped forward to check carefully.

    "Eight copper coins?"

    The person who came forward to check counted carefully, and it was true that there were eight copper coins, one more than Wei Mang's. The outcome of the competition is self-evident.

    Tian Zhang hit one copper coin with each of the three arrows in the first two times, and the last arrow directly hit two copper coins, adding up to a total of eight copper coins.

    Everyone looked at Tian Zhang, no wonder Tian Zhang stopped in the end, it turned out that he already knew that he would win.

    What kind of person is this?

    "Did I hear correctly? Eight copper coins?"

    "That's right, eight copper coins and seven arrows, it seems that he really has every arrow."

    There was an uproar all around, and the shock brought by Tian Zhang was no less than that of Mu Guang, and even greater than the shock brought by Mu Guang, because Mu Guang's target was an arrow target and did not move.

    Tian Zhang, this is a copper coin, which needs to be thrown up.

    "Amazing!"

    "Of course it's amazing. Do you think that any one person can become a prince's guard? They are all the elites among the elites."

    "It seems that General Wei suffered a complete defeat this time."

    Everyone discussed in low voices that the soldiers who originally admired Wei Mang's archery finally saw what real archery is today. Tian Zhang and Mu Guang's archery is what it is.

    The archery skills of these two people are really amazing.

    "I lost!"

    Wei Mang said.

    This time Wei Mang admitted defeat more directly and straightforwardly, but there was a bit of disappointment in his tone, as if he had been hit.

    Wei Mang did not expect Tian Zhang and Mu Guang to be so good at archery.

    "Accepted!" Tian Zhang said with a smile.

    Tian Zhang's face did not have the joy and complacency of a winner, Tian Zhang was very calm, as if he had done a very ordinary thing.

    "The skills are not as good as others, I lost."

    Wei Mang put down his bow and arrow and walked in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness's subordinates are hiding dragons and crouching tigers. It is Wei Mang's recklessness. Please punish him for the crime of offense!" Wei Mang went to Zhou Heng to plead guilty.

    "Get up."

    Zhou Heng asked Wei Mang to stand up, but there was no anger on Zhou Heng's face.As soon as the color fell, Zhou Heng asked Wei Mang to get up.

    "It's just a sparring session. I'm already very satisfied to see the demeanor of my general of the Great Zhou Navy today. General Wei, you have done a very good job."

    Zhou Heng acknowledged Wei Mang's efforts and ability.

    Wei Mang did not expect that Zhou Heng not only did not punish himself, but also affirmed himself.

    "But me?"

    Wei Mang wanted to say something but was stopped by Zhou Heng, "losed?" Zhou Heng seemed to know what Wei Mang was going to say, Wei Mang nodded to indicate that Zhou Heng was right.

    "It's not shameful to lose. Whoever has never lost before will let us know our own shortcomings." Zhou Heng comforted Wei Mang.

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Wei Mang dared to say, followed Wei Mang to say something but was stopped by Zhuang Miao, Zhuang Miao knew that Wei Mang wanted to ask for love, this is the Prince Nilin, and should not be touched.

    "Your Highness, let's take a look inside."

    Zhuang Miao asked Wei Mang to continue training the soldiers, and took Zhou Heng inside. With this bow and arrow competition, no one dared to underestimate Zhou Heng, the prince.

    Zhou Heng's subordinates are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and Tian Zhang and Mu Guang are two well-known sailors.

    "The front is where our spearmen and shield soldiers are trained." Zhuang Miao explained to Zhou Heng.

    "How many arms do we have?"

    "Reporting to Your Highness, our navy currently has four types of troops: spearmen, shield soldiers, light armor soldiers, and archers." Zhuang Miao explained.

    Their current combination of arms is based on the conclusion drawn from the Nantang and Nanchu naval forces. The Southern Chu navy built a powerful navy based on these four types of arms.

    "Less, there must be a lookout, an observer, a helmsman, and a sailor!" Zhou Heng said to Zhuang Miao.

    What Zhou Heng said about Zhuang Miao was all in a daze, he didn't understand what Zhou Heng was talking about.

    "Your Highness, please clarify!"

    Zhuang Miao wanted to know what Zhou Heng meant.

    "These people specialize in a technical personnel. They are born out of soldiers. They are special arms and special existence. They will become the soul of a warship. The watchman can gain insight into the enemy's situation and give timely feedback to the general. Observe the hand, observe the surroundings, for example  Water waves, wind direction and various factors. The helmsman is responsible for the exercise of the warship"

    Zhou Heng explained to Zhuang Miao.

    "I read it again. Although we say that we are training naval forces, our current training methods are basically the same as those of field army training. The only difference is that your training place is by the water, and there are warships next to it. This is not a change.  Change the medicine."

    Zhou Heng said.

    It's not that Zhou Heng is dampening Zhuang Miao's enthusiasm, but that's it, Zhuang Miao and the others just change the soup instead of the medicine.

    "Then these special forces?"

    "They have to go through layers of selection, they are the key." Zhou Heng said, special forces must be developed, and warships must be given souls.

    Navy soldiers are the bones of a warship, and those special forces are the soul of a warship.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 788: King Yan

    ?

    "Been taught a lesson!"

    Zhuang Miao did not expect to give them such unique advice. Zhou Heng said that their current training method is still a field battle method. This point Zhuang Miao really feels the same way.

    "Come on, let's go to the warship to have a look!"

    Zhou Heng stood in the camp and looked at the warship docked by the lake and said with a smile.

    "good."

    Zhuang Miao brought Zhou Heng to the warship.

    "Your Highness, this is our main ship!" Zhuang Miao explained to Zhou Heng that it didn't look very big from a distance, but when Zhou Heng approached it, he found that it was not small.

    At least at this time it is already big.

    "We forged it according to the Southern Chu warship. The building is five stories high and accommodates about 800 soldiers, including 100 paddlers."

    Zhuang Miao explained the basic situation of the warship to Zhou Heng as he approached the warship.

    "Okay, okay."

    Zhou Heng nodded, and couldn't help but praise, it's very good to be able to make such a warship by himself.

    "His Royal Highness Miao Zan, the forging of this warship has also gone through hardships. We don't have complete blueprints. The blueprints of the Southern Chu generals are very tightly protected. This is a warship that King Yan snatched from Nanchu during a war.  Made it."

    Speaking of this, Zhuang Miao couldn't help but feel a little bitter. It was really a very difficult period of time. For this warship, they fought their lives.

    "You have worked hard."

    Zhou Heng was also a little moved by Zhuang Miao's words. He didn't expect such a story to exist. It seems that Zhou Yi is really determined to build a navy.

    "Do you have a name?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "No!" Zhuang Miao replied with a smile, the warship has no name yet.

    "It's called Yanwang!" Zhou Heng felt that the warship was named after Yanwang directly, because Yanwang Zhou Yi paid a lot for it, so it is reasonable to call it Yanwang.

    "Swallow King?"

    Zhuang Miao did not expect Zhou Heng to give such a name.

    "That's right, it's called the King of Yan. His Royal Highness the King of Yan worked so hard to build a navy for my Great Zhou, and called it the King of Yan. I hope that my Great Zhou and future generations will remember the merits of the King of Yan."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    "Really?" Bian Zhong asked Zhou Heng, and he didn't expect Zhou Heng to think so.

    "Of course it is true. I will never joke about this matter. This warship is called Yanwang. If it is improved in the future, it will be called Dayanwang!"

    Zhou Heng pointed to the warship and said seriously, this is an affirmation of Zhou Yi, king of Yan, and respect for Zhou Heng.

    "The final general will thank the prince on behalf of His Royal Highness King Yan." Bian Zhong thanked Zhou Heng on Zhou Yi's behalf. Zhou Heng was really big-hearted and tolerant.

    If someone else is probably already jealous of Zhou Yi, they definitely wouldn't name it King Yan.

    "With the name, let's go up and have a look."

    Zhou Heng and others stepped onto the deck.

    "Your Highness!" Zhou Heng had just stepped onto the deck and saw that Chao Dingshan was training soldiers on the deck. Since they were navy, they naturally could not only train soldiers on land, but also on deck.

    "Yeah!" Zhou Heng nodded, "Thanks for your hard work, General!" Zhou Heng said hard work.

    "It's not hard work, it's all for my Da Zhou!"

    Chao Dingshan said with a smile, they are the generals of the Great Zhou Dynasty, they should work hard, as long as they can defeat Nan Chu, they will not work hard.

    "Ambitious."

    Zhou Heng raised his thumb and turned to look at the soldiers on the deck. When everyone saw Zhou Heng, they immediately stood on both sides, with serious expressions, and looked energetic.

    "Okay, this is the aura that my Great Zhou soldiers should have."

    Zhou Heng was relieved a lot. These people are full of energy, and they seem to be able to intimidate people. It seems that not everyone in the navy is as unbearable as those people last night. Those people are just a small number.  .

    "Go down!"

    Chao Dingshan asked everyone to go down for training.

    When everyone went down, Zhou Heng suddenly felt a void in front of him, and the deck became empty in an instant.

    "What's wrong, Your Highness?" Chao Dingshan saw Zhou Heng's strange gaze, and immediately stepped forward to ask, did Zhou Heng see something wrong?

    This warship is the warship they are most proud of, and he has to send someone to clean it every day.

    To them, this warship is a treasure.

    "How many people do you think you can accommodate?" Zhou Heng looked at Zhuang Miao.

    "Eight hundred people, there are 100 paddlers inside, which means it can hold 700 soldiers!" Zhuang Miao repeated what he had just said.

    "There are too many fighters, remove two hundred people."

    After listening to Zhuang Miao's words, Zhou Heng decisively asked Zhuang Miao to remove two hundred people and reduce the number to five hundred.

    "ah?"

    After hearing Zhou Heng's people, everyone around was stunned, not only Chao Dingshan, Zhuang Miao, Bian Zhong, but Tian Zhang and others were also stunned.

    Some people didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant by this, and why he had to remove two hundred people.

    "Your Highness, the battle depends on whose army is strong. Isn't it good to have more people?" Chao Dingshan asked, as the saying goes, more people are more powerful.

    These two hundred people are also a force that cannot be underestimated. If they decrease by two hundred people, they will weaken one-third of their combat effectiveness.

    "Do you have any excuses, Your Highness?"

    Zhen Feng asked. Although he didn't understand, Zhou Heng must have his own reasons for saying this.

    Zhou Heng heard everyone's doubts and walked to the middle of the deck in a few steps.

    "Don't you think this deck is too monotonous?" Zhou Heng asked everyone, and everyone looked around the deck, and there was nothing on the deck.

    "No way."

    Bian Zhong said that the reason why the deck is empty is to make it easier for the soldiers to have enough space when they are fighting.

    "Your Highness, you may not know that this deck is empty and spacious, without any items, just for the soldiers to have enough space when fighting."

    Zhuang Miao explained with a smile that he thought Zhou Heng didn't understand this truth.

    After Zhou Heng listened to Zhuang Miao's words, these people still haven't shaken off their field thinking.

    This is a water battle, not a field battle.

    Field battles require large-scale battles, and the wider the battle area, the better, but this is a water battle, and you can't apply the style of a field battle in a water battle. Such a navy will undoubtedly lose.

    Zhou Heng shook his head.

    "You are wrong. Your thinking is still field warfare. You have to look at the problem from the perspective of water warfare. Field warfare is a large-scale war involving tens of thousands of people. It requires a lot of space, but water warfare is different. How much space can a warship hold?"  People? Hundreds of people? So there is no need for such a large space."

    Zhou Heng said with open arms.

    "Besides, water battles are not melee battles. Water battles are mostly long-distance and medium-distance battles. Even if two warships collide, why set up the battlefield on your own warship? Can't you fight on the enemy's warship?  "

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Chao Dingshan and Zhuang Miao didn't know how to answer Zhou Heng's question. They were a little puzzled by Zhou Heng's explanation, but at the same time they felt that what Zhou Heng said made sense.

    "this?"

    Chao Dingshan fell silent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 789 Equipment

    ?

    "You have such a large space, it is clear that the enemy will come to fight on your warship. Although there is home court advantage, I think this is a kind of damage to the warship."

    Zhou Heng continued.

    "Your Highness, please continue." Zhuang Miao felt that what Zhou Heng said made sense, and asked Zhou Heng to continue talking to see what else Zhou Heng could say.

    "What is water warfare? From my point of view, whoever moves first will have the upper hand. Water warfare? Before the enemy approaches us, we have to annihilate them or wipe out half of the people, and the water  The war is not against soldiers, but against ships."

    "It is a victory if we scuttle the enemy's warship."

    Zhou Heng expressed his own opinion. The water battle is very complicated, but it is also very simple.

    Zhou Heng's words seemed to open the door to a new world for Chao Dingshan and Zhuang Miao.

    "Then what does His Highness mean?"

    Zhuang Miao felt that what Zhou Heng said was very reasonable.

    "We can use this deck." Zhou Heng pointed to the deck under his feet. Wouldn't it be a pity not to use such an open space.

    "Then how to use it?"

    asked Chao Dingshan.

    "Simple, build giant crossbows, catapults, and fully arm the warship." Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts. Zhou Heng looked around, and at least six catapults and four giant crossbows could be built on this warship.

    "this?"

    Everyone was a little shocked by Zhou Heng's words, they had never heard of such a practice.

    "Actually, the real equipment is the giant cannon from the Daliang Dynasty. It's a pity that Daliang used the giant cannon to rule the world. I was worried that someone would use the giant cannon to rebel and destroy the cannon. I didn't leave any clues, otherwise I wouldn't settle for less.  , choose the catapult." Zhou Heng said helplessly with a smile.

    Giant cannons, that's what warships must have.

    "Is this ok?"

    Why does Bian Zhong feel that Zhou Heng's words are not credible? How is it possible to install catapults on warships?

    The weight of the catapult is not so small and heavy, what if it crushes the warship.

    "Your Highness's catapult is very heavy!"

    Tian Zhang reminded Zhou Heng that the weight of the catapult was not so light.

    "That's why I removed 200 people. It is definitely a good deal to exchange 200 people for six catapults and four crossbows." Zhou Heng said very confidently.

    Everyone still couldn't believe what Zhou Heng said, six catapults and four crossbows, could it really be worth more than two hundred people?

    "But even if this is the case, the weight of the catapult may exceed the weight of two hundred people." Zhuang Miao said worriedly, it is difficult to continue to remove people.

    "The catapult can't be forged according to the ratio we used when attacking the city. The catapult can throw a distance of hundreds of meters during the siege, while the catapult on our warship only needs a distance of a hundred meters. Therefore, the catapult  The ratio will be reduced a lot, and the weight will also be reduced if it is reduced.¡±

    Zhou Heng explained.

    If it is really based on the catapults used during the siege, then the designation of this warship cannot bear it, and they must be scaled down.

    "Scale down?"

    It was the first time Chao Dingshan heard such words.

    "I can't explain this matter clearly. You can only understand it if you do it." Zhou Heng didn't continue to explain. Only when it is really presented in front of your eyes will you really believe it.

    Otherwise, no matter how you explain it, the description is an illusory existence

    Observing everything before and after, Zhou Heng is probably quite satisfied with the structure of the warship as a whole.

    "Prepare me two colors for the sail, one white and one black!" Zhou Heng said, this is a skill Zhou Heng learned from the Nanchu Navy.  A nice idea.

    An hour later, everyone disembarked from the warship.

    ? Then Zhou Heng came to the general stage.

    "Your Highness!"

    Chao Dingshan and Zhuang Miao looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Bring people up!" Zhou Heng said lightly, and Zhuang Miao waved and brought up the twenty people from last night. After one night, the twenty people also woke up from the wine, and all of them looked haggard.

    "Your Highness, please forgive me!"

    "Your Highness, we were wrong!"

    After being escorted up, several people immediately kowtowed to Zhou Heng the moment they saw Zhou Heng, begging Zhou Heng to forgive themselves, and begging Zhou Heng to bypass themselves.

      "Forgive? Since you know what you did wrong, why do you still violate military discipline? Is the military law just for display?" Zhou Heng asked.

    The military order is in front, and the military law is like a mountain. As long as he is in this barracks, even Zhou Heng must obediently abide by the military law. If there is no military law, then the army will be chaotic.

    "I owe a lot to Da Zhou, you can't kill me."

    Seeing that he begged for mercy innocently, he yelled at Zhou Heng as soon as he stood up, yelling hysterically.

    "Arrogance? How are you compared to the Tian family? How are you compared to the Xu family?" Zhou Heng asked coldly. The Xu family and the Tian family are big Saturday families, but some people make mistakes, and Zhou Heng never relents.  Zhou Heng's approach.

    There is nothing to say about meritorious deeds and punishments.

    "You say you have merit? If your merit is only used as a cover for your crimes, then let me tell you, you are overthinking. Military merit is noble and inviolable, and you are not allowed to defile it like this."

    Zhou Heng got up and said seriously.

    Soldiers guarding the land and defending the country, shed blood and sweat, they protect Dazhou with their lives, so in Zhou Heng's view, every military achievement is supreme.

    They are honors, they are noble existences, and must not be tarnished.

    Military merit is not a transaction, and military merit is not an umbrella.

    The person in front of him was rendered speechless by what Zhou Heng said.

    "Your Highness is right." Bian Zhong agreed with Zhou Heng's words, military merit is noble, and the military merit they exchanged for with their own lives cannot become a protective umbrella for them to do evil.

    "To kill you, firstly, you have made an unforgivable mistake, and secondly, you must serve as an example to others." Zhou Heng clenched his fists tightly, as if making a difficult decision.

    The twenty people in front of him must be killed, even if there are relatives of the emperor, he must not be shaken.

    If the navy wants to develop in the future, such a hidden danger cannot be left behind. They must kill this hidden danger in the cradle.

    "Call everyone!"

    Zhou Heng asked Chao Dingshan to beat the drum, and as the drum sounded, the soldiers came to the Dianjiang platform and gathered one by one.

    "what's up?"

    "It should have happened last night. Last night I heard from the night watchman that General Chao and General Zhuang left the barracks in a hurry last night and brought them with them when they came back. It seems that something happened."

    The crowd gathered around, and when they saw the twenty people tied up on the ground, they began to discuss curiously.

    "What happened?"

    "I don't know about this, but it's not a small matter anyway, otherwise it would be impossible to alarm the prince." Everyone looked at the Dianjiangtai, and Zhou Heng was standing on the Dianjiangtai at this time, and Zhou Heng was handling this matter now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 790 Acting

    ?

    "Everyone, I have called you here today to let you see that our military law of the Great Zhou Dynasty is an iron order. Anyone who dares to violate it will never be lightly forgiven."

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and said.

    "They left the camp without permission, oppressed the people, and violated the laws of my Great Zhou. They should be executed according to the law!"

    Zhou Heng pointed to the people below and told everyone why they were called here.

    "Execution!"

    Zhou Heng gave the order without any hesitation, nor did he give everyone a chance to react, and the executioner below raised his knife and dropped it, and the head fell to the ground.

    Everyone was in an uproar, but they didn't react at all.

    "this?"

    "what's up?"

    "What's the matter, decapitation?"

    Many people looked at the scene in front of them in shock. They felt surprised, shocked, and puzzled. They couldn't understand what happened.

    "Everyone, not killing them is not enough to outrage the common people, and it's not enough to serve as a warning to others. I hope you can learn from it and don't make mistakes. No one is a special case in front of military law."

    Zhou Heng said one last sentence and walked off the stage.

    Some things don't need too much explanation, you just need to tell everyone the pros and cons. Zhou Heng's meaning is very direct. Anyone who dares to make mistakes in the future will be dealt with by military law, without any exception

    After a few days, the camp was extremely quiet, nothing happened, and everyone practiced as usual.

    Zhou Heng has nothing to do except patrol the warship every day.

    Another two days passed.

    "Your Highness!"

    Tian Zhang walked in from the outside.

    "How is it?" Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang how the situation was.

    "His Royal Highness King Yan sent us all the carpenters in Changde City. Many of them have participated in the construction of warships, and they are all first-class good carpenters."

    Tian Zhang replied.

    In the past few days, Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang to return to Changde City to discuss some matters with King Yan Zhou Yi. Zhou Heng told Zhou Yi that he wanted to modify the warship.

    It is not enough to modify all of them, but to modify one or two warships and see the results after the modification. If it is good, they will modify a large area.

    After Zhou Yi knew Zhou Heng's idea, he did not hesitate, and immediately supported him. Zhou Yi found a carpenter from Changde City and asked Tian Zhang to bring it to Zhou Heng, so that everyone could follow Zhou Heng's instructions.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng came out of the tent, and many carpenters came outside, and everyone was waiting outside the tent with their own tools.

    "Everyone has worked hard!" Zhou Heng said hard work, and he should say hard work when he came from Changde City to do things.

    "No hard work, no hard work!"

    "His Royal Highness, you are serious!"

    "His Royal Highness Yan asked us to come here, and let us obey His Highness's orders." One person stepped forward and said something to Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng nodded to indicate that he knew.

    "Everyone, I will arrange tasks for you. I call building a catapult and a giant crossbow. The catapult should be small, as high as three meters. The base can be rotated. The same is true for the giant crossbow. The bow of the giant crossbow is about two meters long.  Similarly, the base is rotating and can be rotated at will, I have drawn the drawings, and everyone can follow my drawings.¡±

    Zhou Heng took out the blueprint and handed it to a carpenter in front of him, asking him to take a good look at the blueprint, and then seized the time to build the catapult.

    Zhou Heng didn't know when there would be another movement in Nanchu. They had to be prepared. They couldn't wait until there was movement in Nanchu before preparing. They had to be one step ahead and do all the preparations.  invincible.

    Zhou Heng has asked Zhuang Miao, Shi Jie, and Ran Min to take three small boats to observe the movement in Southern Chu.

    During this period of time, Zhou Heng decided to try to equip three warships.

    "good."

    The carpenter took Zhou Heng's drawings and immediately went down to study them

    In less than two days, the carpenters made what Zhou Heng needed. The site of the catapult is two discs, like two wheels stacked together.

    There are also round holes one by one on the top.

    The round hole on the upper disc is aligned with the round hole on the lower disc, and then a wooden stick can be inserted to achieve the effect of locking the disc, so that the catapult will not shake from side to side when throwing stones, ensuring accuracy.

    ?It is the same with the giant crossbow. The giant crossbow is an enlarged bow and arrow. There are three giant bows combined into one giant crossbow.Sex can shoot three arrows.

    "Your Highness, are you satisfied?"

    Bian Zhong, who has been supervising the work, came to Zhou Heng and asked Zhou Heng to see what they had made in the past two days.

    Zhou Heng played with his hands carefully a few times.

    "Good, good, very satisfied."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Your Highness, we have tried it. This catapult can throw a distance of a hundred paces, and this giant crossbow can shoot two hundred meters away. It is extremely powerful and can penetrate stone walls without any problem. Facing wooden warships  , the power of the giant crossbow may be revealed even more." Bian Zhong said excitedly.

    At the beginning, he still didn't believe what Zhou Heng said, and felt that the catapult and giant crossbow were impractical, but it was different when it was done.

    No matter how you look at it, it feels like a first-class good thing.

    "Xingba, try it!"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to pull the giant crossbow to have a look.

    "good."

    Li Xingba took a step forward, carefully observed the giant crossbow, raised his hand, and slowly pulled up the bowstring. In the astonished eyes of everyone, Li Xingba pulled the three giant bows into a full moon.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    Zhou Heng asked people to put the prepared crossbow bolts in the groove.

    As Li Xingba let go of the bowstring, the arrows shot out, and three arrows flew out in an instant.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng looked at the shot crossbow arrows and raised his thumbs up, "Everyone, I am here to thank you all. What you did today will definitely be recorded in history by my Da Zhou."

    Zhou Heng said, this will be powerful equipment on the warship.

    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and install it!"

    Tian Zhang and Zhen Feng said excitedly, since it has been done, there is no need to delay, install it quickly and see how powerful it is.

    "Okay." Chao Dingshan immediately ordered everyone to install the catapults and crossbow arrows on the warship.

    Two giant crossbows were installed on the bow of the warship, then four catapults were installed on both sides in turn, and the rest were installed at the tail end of the warship.

    It can be regarded as equipped both front and rear.

    "Find a warship used for training to see the effect!" Zhou Heng asked the equipped warship to compare with the unequipped warship.

    Although there are some losses in training, these losses are worthwhile.

    Soon the two warships slowly entered the waters.

    The distance between the two sides is less than 100 meters.

    "Aim and release the catapult!" Zhou Heng looked at the distance between the two warships, and immediately ordered Tian Zhang and others to release the catapult.  Tian Zhang and others did not dare to neglect, and immediately prepared the catapult according to Zhou Heng's order.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The boulder flew out, and the stone smashed on the opposite warship. In an instant, a huge hole was smashed into the warship.

    "Good job!"

    Chao Dingshan yelled, he really didn't expect that this catapult could be used on a warship, and it would be so powerful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 791: First Battle

    ?

    The flying stone directly smashed a hole out of the warship. With such a powerful attack power, I am afraid it will be sunk before it reaches it.

    This catapult is indeed a good way.

    "Your Highness, how did you come up with it?" Chao Dingshan looked at Zhou Heng curiously. If it was him, he really couldn't figure it out.

    He didn't even know that this catapult could still be installed on a warship.

    "This is called being smart."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    "Your Highness, you never hit people like this." Chao Dingshan said aggrievedly. Zhou Heng's words meant that they were not smart people, and Chao Dingshan felt that he had been severely hit.

    "Just telling the truth."

    Zhou Heng added another knife.

    After hearing this, everyone burst out laughing.

    ? After installing the catapult and the giant crossbow, we tested their power, which made everyone very satisfied.

    After getting off the Yanwang, Zhou Heng began to advocate installing catapults and giant crossbows on every Yanwang.

    After a few days of busy work, twenty Yanwang ships were equipped

    "Your Highness! There is movement in Nanchu." Shi Jie returned and told Zhou Heng about the situation in Yuanjiang. They were responsible for observing the movement in Nanchu. Just yesterday, the warships that had been quiet in Nanchu began to move.  Up and down the Yuanjiang River.

    "It seems that Tongxiang and the others can't sit still."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, Zhou Heng thought that Tong Xiang would always grit his teeth and remain unmoved, but he finally made a move.

    However, this is also good, it is also time to take a look at their new Yanwang equipped with this equipment.

    "What do you mean, Your Highness?" Bian Zhong looked at Zhou Heng, and from Zhou Heng's smile, Bian Zhong felt that Zhou Heng already had an idea.

    "The best way to train soldiers is the battlefield, and it's time for us to see the power of the King Yan." Zhou Heng said seriously.

    Zhou Heng felt that what they lacked now was an actual battle to test the power of their King Yan.

    "Is it possible?" Bian Zhong was a little worried.

    These soldiers have never participated in a water battle. If they go to the battlefield rashly, it may be a bit inappropriate.

    "I know what you're worried about, but this new daughter-in-law always has to meet her in-laws. There's a first time for everything. If we can't even make this first time, we're probably completely hopeless."

    Zhou Heng said.

    He also knows that there are many unknown factors for this first time, but this cannot be the reason for them to fear and shrink back. Only by taking this step can they become real sailors.

    "What Your Highness said is that there is always a need to go to war. If you worry about it, keep worrying about it."

    Chao Dingshan also felt that what Zhou Heng said was very reasonable, and he was worried about many things before, but now Zhou Heng has improved the Yanwang, installed a catapult and a giant crossbow, which doubled Chao Dingshan's confidence.

    With such equipment, they don't need to worry about Nan Chu at all.

    "Well, since you all said so, I have no objection." Bian Zhong finally agreed.

    "I will send the order that all the naval warships will sail into the Yuanjiang River. We are going to start a water battle with Nanchu. It's time to see how powerful my Dazhou Navy is."

    Zhou Heng took out the command flag and sent orders one by one.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, the camp suddenly became lively.

    "Have you heard? We are going to war with the Nanchu Navy."

    "real or fake?"

    "Of course it's true. I haven't seen the warship now. Isn't it true that the King Yan has already moved?" Everyone in the camp was also discussing.

    "Is it finally possible to go to war? It really makes me feel aggrieved. If there is no war, I doubt that I came here to retire."

    Someone said with a wry smile.

    They have been here for five years, five years!  They were stunned because they had never been on the battlefield, and they had nothing to do every day except boarding training, which was why so many soldiers were idle and became lawless.

    Because everyone has nothing to do.

    "If it wasn't for the Yanwang, I would have doubted whether I was a navy." Someone looked at the Yanwang and said excitedly, only after this time, they can be called the real Dazhou navy, they are no longer  That's just a fake sailor with a name on his back.

    "It makes sense."

    Many people think that what this person said makes sense. They are the navy of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but they have never been on the battlefield. If someone asks them in the futureWhether it is the Great Zhou Navy, they probably don't even have the face to say it.

    Everyone was on the Yanwang, as well as medium-sized warships and small warships, all kinds of ships. Although they had never been on the battlefield, Zhou Yi had made a lot of preparations these years.

    Send people to secretly investigate the Nanchu Navy, and then come back to make their warships according to their warships.

    "It's not easy for King Yan."

    Zhou Heng looked at the warships on the lake and said, it was not easy for Zhou Yi to do this.

    "Your Highness, are you going there too?"

    Seeing that Zhou Heng had also boarded the King of Yan, Chao Dingshan immediately asked.

    "Of course, of course I'm going. If I don't go, it will be unreasonable." Zhou Heng said with a smile, he must go, he wants to fight against Tong Xiang, and see if their navy still needs more  make up for those aspects.

    "But this is our first water battle, what if we are in danger?" Chao Dingshan said worriedly. It was their first time fighting and he didn't know the result.

    Chao Dingshan didn't want to win the Southern Chu completely in this battle, he just needed not to lose too badly.

    Therefore, just in case, Chao Dingshan still felt that it was more complete for Zhou Heng to stay.

    "It's okay, I can take care of myself when I'm in danger." Zhou Heng waved his hand and said, signaling that everyone doesn't need to worry about himself, as he is also a good swimmer.

    It's not that Zhou Heng is bragging, if it's a swimming competition, Zhou Heng really doesn't take people like Chao Dingshan seriously.

    "Since His Highness is willing to go and have a look, let's go and have a look. Anyway, there are a few of us by His Highness's side, and we can take countermeasures when we encounter danger."

    Bian Zhong knew that they couldn't persuade Zhou Heng, so he could only agree to Zhou Heng. When they were on the battlefield, they could just pay more attention to Zhou Heng's safety

    After preparing for half a day, everyone took the Yanwang and slowly entered Yuanjiang.

    Two hours.

    "Report!"

    A small boat arrived beside the Nanchu warship.

    "Urgent report, a warship of the Dazhou Navy was found in front of the left side, and the warship was approaching sideways, trying to intercept our navy's way." The soldiers on the boat told Wenyi on the deck what they saw.

    "Da Zhou Navy?" Wen Yi almost didn't laugh after listening.

    "How many people are there?"

    "From the analysis of their ships, there are at least 50,000 people." The observing soldier replied to Wen Yi.

    Fifty thousand people?

    Wen Yi thought to himself, could it be that this is all out of the nest?

    "I see, you go to investigate again, and report back immediately if you find anything." Wen Yi sent an order, turned and walked to the cabin.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 792 Arc Moon Formation

    ?

    Go into the cabin.

    "Marshal, just came to report that the Dazhou navy appeared in front of us on the left, should we press up immediately?" Wen Yi asked Tong Xiang for his opinion.

    The Great Zhou Navy?

    The corner of Tong Xiang's mouth raised.

    "Da Zhou Navy? I have heard that Zhou Yi is secretly training sailors and wants to create Da Zhou's own sailors. I have never seen it before. I didn't expect this mysterious sailor to appear today. It is really curious.  .¡±

    Tong Xiang said indifferently, but a bit of contempt could still be heard in his tone. As for the navy, he is naturally number one in Nanchu.

    The Great Zhou Navy?

    Tong Xiang didn't take it to heart at all.

    "Zhou Yi has worked so hard for this sailor all these years, and even tried to win over talents from our Southern Chu at all costs. Unfortunately, what he has learned is only superficially from us."

    Wen Yi followed Tong Xiang's words.

    They also knew that Zhou Yi was training sailors, and they also knew that Zhou Yi recruited talents from Southern Chu, and secretly learned from Nanchu sailors.

    There is no way to prevent this matter.

    Zhou Yi has indeed learned a lot over the years, but it is only superficial, how could Nan Chu show his real ability to others so easily.

    "I don't know how much our good scholar has learned."

    Tong Xiang said curiously.

    He really wanted to see how much Zhou Yi had learned.

    "What does the Marshal mean?" Wen Yi looked at Tong Xiang, waiting for Tong Xiang's order.

    "Since Da Zhou chose to send out the navy, we will play with them. Don't rush to press up, let them approach. We are strong in water battles, so we don't need to be afraid at all."

    Tong Xiang said calmly, in Tong Xiang's eyes, their current relationship is like an eagle and a chicken.

    "Understood!"

    Wen Yi understood Tong Xiang's words.

    Wen Yi came to the deck.

    "The order is that all naval warships retreat, and the left and right wings spread out towards the sides for me to maintain the arc moon formation."

    Wen Yi gave an order, and as the command flag on the deck waved, the navy warships began to slowly spread out towards the sides, and slowly the warships formed a formation.

    "General, I heard that the Dazhou Navy has appeared. Are we going to fight hard?" Someone said excitedly.

    They are not Da Zhou's opponents in the field battle, but Nan Chu has never been afraid of anyone in the water battle, and no one wants to take advantage of them when they come.

    "It's going to be a big fight. This time we will completely shatter Da Zhou's illusion of building a navy." Wen Yi replied with a smile.

    Zhou Yi wanted to build the Great Zhou Navy, so they let Zhou Yi know what the reality looks like

    "Your Highness!"

    Zhou Heng and others also stood on the deck to observe the situation on the Yuanjiang River. From a distance, the Nanchu warship had already come into view, and black spots swayed on the river surface, that was the Nanchu warship.

    "You are back!"

    Zhou Heng saw that Zhuang Miao and others had come back from investigating the enemy's situation.

    "How did they react when they saw our navy?" Chao Dingshan asked Nan Chu's reaction eagerly.

    "They didn't press up, but retreated and unfolded the arc moon formation, with the large Nanchu warships in the middle, and medium and small warships on both sides."

    Zhuang Miao told Zhou Heng and others about the formation of the Nanchu warship.

    "Are you still in formation?" Chao Dingshan didn't expect that Nanchu would still be in formation.

    "The arc moon formation is a relatively common formation in water battles. They are complementary formations. As soon as the enemy warship enters their attack range, the arc moon formation will start to gather and surround from both sides. The two sides are responsible for containing the enemy. The middle  The main warships in charge of the attack."

    "And I heard that medium-sized warships are mainly responsible for ramming enemy warships. This is a relatively difficult formation."

    Bian Zhong said solemnly, although he has not participated in water battles, he has also studied water battles and water battle formations. After all, their opponent Nan Chu is a very powerful opponent in water battles.

    "They didn't press up but formed a formation, so we don't need to be anxious. We ordered the three armies to move forward slowly, and we stopped when we reached the parallel line with the Nanchu Navy."

    Zhou Heng passed on the order, and now they have to hold their breath. Nanchu's arc moon formation clearly wants to let them fall into their trap.

    This water battle is not a field battle. Once surrounded, it will be difficult to break out, and the shrinking space will seriously affect the navigation of warships.

      The army moves forward slowly.

    When the sunset glowed over the river and the fiery red streamer flickered, Zhou Heng and the others finally arrived at their destination.

    The two armies are on a parallel line, and the distance between the two sides is less than two miles.

    "come yet?"

    Tong Xiang also came to the deck, and looked at the Dazhou navy warship opposite with a smile. After waiting for so long, the prey really took the bait.

    "Marshal, I don't know what Da Zhou is thinking, but he wants to fight us in the water."

    Wen Yi said with a smile.

    Da Zhou's advantage is obviously field battles, but he gave up his strengths and chose to use his weaknesses to fight against them in Nanchu.

    I really don't know if they are too confident or too underestimated.

    "People are always inflated. Zhou Yi thought that after a few years of training, he could train a powerful sailor. He just wanted to show us off."

    Tong Xiang said lightly, as if all of this was in Tong Xiang's expectation, just like a child who always liked to show off when he was young, and Zhou Yi is like this now.

    "Then they found the wrong opponent."

    Wen Yi said that even if Zhou Yi wanted to prove his achievements, he shouldn't look for them in Nanchu. The navy of Nanchu is the best in the world. If Zhou Yi wants to prove his achievements, he might knock his teeth out.

    "Yeah, but it's a good thing for us."

    Tong Xiang said that he was very happy that Zhou Yi could do such a thing.

    "Marshal, the third edict has come from the imperial court. If we defeat the Great Zhou Navy this time, can we give the imperial court an answer?"

    Wenyi asked Tong Xiang.

    Inside Southern Chu, the common people complained everywhere, and the common people suggested that Southern Chu withdraw its troops, but the Southern Chu court always advocated attacking, and the court felt that as long as they won the battlefield, they could make up for the current losses at once.

    Therefore, the imperial court has urged them for the third time to win the battle, to give an answer to the court and to the people.

    And when Tong Xiang was worrying, Da Zhou Navy appeared.

    This is empathy.

    "En." Tong Xiang nodded, Wen Yi was right, they could indeed give the court an answer after defeating the Great Zhou Navy, which is one of the reasons why Tong Xiang was in a good mood after hearing about the Great Zhou Navy.

    "Report, the Dazhou navy arrived directly opposite us, but they didn't make any movement."

    Someone came to report.

    "Really?" Tong Xiang was taken aback for a moment, he didn't expect that the Dazhou Navy could hold back, this was their first battle, Tong Xiang thought they would directly press up and fight them to the death.

    After all, there is a saying that goes well, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 793 Lost

    ?

    "I didn't expect them to be so calm."

    Wen Yi also didn't expect that when they set up their formation at this time, they thought that as soon as the Great Zhou Navy came up, they would press up, but they didn't expect the Great Zhou Navy to calm down.

    "Send an order, order ten medium-sized warships to press on me, and find out the truth!"

    Tong Xiang narrowed his eyes and said.

    Since the Dazhou navy can hold its breath, let's see for ourselves how long we can hold on.

    "now?"

    Someone asked Tong Xiang, and it was already dusk.

    "The war will start tomorrow, let's forget it tonight, but don't stop the patrols, we must strengthen the patrols." Tong Xiang ordered everyone to rest for the night.

    "Aren't you worried, Marshal, that the Dazhou navy will come up?"

    Wenyi asked Tong Xiang.

    Tong Xiang wants everyone to rest for one night, what if the navy comes up in the dark of night?

    "Don't worry, I'm sure they wouldn't dare to act rashly." Tong Xiang said very confidently, they set up a formation, and the Da Zhou navy had no combat experience, so there would be no movement

    And Tong Xiang's words are indeed true.

    "Your Highness, are we going to make a surprise attack tonight?" Tian Zhang asked Zhou Heng what he meant, Tian Zhang felt that they could strike while the iron was hot, and directly press up now.

    "I don't think it's right, Your Highness."

    Zhuang Miao stood up to oppose Tian Zhang's proposal, and Zhuang Miao also knew what Tian Zhang meant, but this was their first water battle after all, a direct confrontation with the enemy.

    They can't act rashly. Now Nanchu set up the formation to make them fall into the trap. They can't be fooled. Zhuang Miao thinks they should wait until tomorrow.

    Even if there is any accident during the day, they can react in time, but at night, they can't react at all.

    "Your Highness, I think what Zhuang Miao said is right." Bian Zhong also thinks what Zhuang Miao said makes sense. They don't have actual combat experience. If they have actual combat experience, they can directly press up and defeat the Nanchu Navy in one fell swoop.

    But they were inexperienced, and now Nan Chu was waiting for them in formation, and at night, Bian Zhong felt that Zhuang Miao's worry was right.

    "I agree with what Zhuang Miao said, we will talk about it tomorrow."

    Zhou Heng nodded, and also said that what Zhuang Miao said was correct. They have no experience, so it is better to be cautious.

    "All right."

    After hearing what everyone said, Tian Zhang also readily agreed. He was just a proposal, and he didn't have to follow his proposal. If there is a better plan than his own proposal, he is willing to choose a better one.

    "Everyone go down and rest, take turns keeping vigil tonight."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand to let everyone go down, but he stayed on the deck alone, looking at the night sky, Zhou Heng was full of thoughts, and Zhou Heng didn't have such feelings before coming to Yuanjiang.

    But now on the Yuanjiang River, after facing the Nanchu Navy, Zhou Heng suddenly felt empty in his heart, a feeling he had never felt before.

    It seems to be the fear of the unknown.

    Zhou Heng felt that he suddenly began to worry, fear, and dread, and Zhou Heng even had the idea of ??withdrawing his troops.

    "Your Highness!"

    Zhou Heng stood on the deck for a quarter of an hour and passed quietly. Bian Zhong walked out of the cabin, saw Zhou Heng was still on the deck, and immediately stepped forward to salute.

    "You didn't rest?"

    "Your Highness, didn't you have a rest?" Bian Zhong asked back with a smile, Zhou Heng smiled and did not answer Bian Zhong's words, and the two stood quietly at the bow of the boat.

    "Your Highness is worried about tomorrow's affairs?" Bian Zhong asked.

    "See it?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "Well, I feel that His Highness has something on his mind." Bian Zhong nodded, and he really saw it.

    "You're right. I'm really worried about what's going to happen tomorrow. I don't know if my decision is right. I'm a little confused now." Zhou Heng didn't have any taboos on Bian Zhong, and expressed his inner feelings.  come out.

    Zhou Heng knew that his decision was related to the life and death of 50,000 people. This water battle was different from a field battle. In the past, all the soldiers and horses commanded by Zhou Heng had combat experience.  He is a complete newcomer, and it is precisely because of this that Zhou Heng is worried.

    "Your Highness, there is no need to worry too much. This is the path that must be taken. Your decision, Your Highness, just advances the time for us to embark on this path."

    Bian Zhong said.

    Arrived here, Bian ZhongfanCompared with Zhou Heng, he became more open-minded, without so much worry and hesitation, Bian Zhong seemed to look away.

    "I didn't expect you to be more open-minded than me."

    Zhou Heng smiled, Zhou Heng didn't expect them to turn around now, and it was his turn to worry and hesitate.  But Bian Zhong became more open-minded.

    "Your Highness, you are just too worried, just look at it."

    Bian Zhong said.

    "That's right!" Zhou Heng nodded, as Bian Zhong said, at this point, there is no need to worry about anything, no need to hesitate and hesitate, there is only one thought and that is to do it.

    "Your Highness, the river is very windy and rough at night, you should go to sleep earlier."

    Bian Zhong asked Zhou Heng to enter the cabin to rest, it would be bad if he caught a cold.

    "good."

    Just as Zhou Heng turned around, he suddenly stopped. Zhou Heng's eyes were firmly fixed on the flag on the bow, which was being raised with the wind of the river.

    "Northwest wind?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the direction of the wind and said, he didn't expect the northwest wind to come at this time.

    "Northwest wind? Autumn is coming, it's time for the northwest wind." Bian Zhong followed Zhou Heng's words. The northwest wind was nothing unusual. Bian Zhong didn't understand why Zhou Heng had such a strange expression when he talked about the northwest wind.  .

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    After listening to Bian Zhong's words, Zhou Heng burst out laughing, laughing loudly. It seemed that Zhou Heng was laughing so hard that he had gone mad. Bian Zhong didn't understand, and stood aside and looked at Zhou Heng blankly.

    Never seen Zhou Heng laugh so much.

    "Your Highness? What's wrong with you?"

    "Your Highness?"

    Seeing Zhou Heng laughing, Bian Zhong couldn't help but ask. He didn't understand why Zhou Heng burst out laughing suddenly.

    "God helps me, God helps me, God helps me too!" Zhou Heng said with a smile, Zhou Heng looked at the sky, looked at the star-studded night sky and laughed.

    God help me too?

    Bian Zhong looked at the sky, Bian Zhong frowned, and he didn't see anything special.

    "What's wrong?"

    "have no idea."

    Hearing Zhou Heng's laughter, Tian Zhang and others also came to the deck, saw Zhou Heng looking at the sky and laughing, and then Zhou Heng lay on his back directly on the deck.

    ? Seeing Zhou Heng collapsed, Li Xingba and the others hurried forward, thinking that Zhou Heng was unwell due to seasickness, so they hurriedly surrounded him.

    "Your Highness, are you alright?"

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone surrounded Zhou Heng, stood in a circle around Zhou Heng, looked down at Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng was lying on the deck with his eyes closed, as if he was enjoying himself.

    "God help me too." Zhou Heng said lightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 794: Northwest Wind

    ?

    "What's wrong with you, Your Highness?"

    Ran Min looked at Zhou Heng lying on the ground in surprise and asked.

    What God help me?

    "Get out of the way!" Zhou Heng asked everyone to get out of the way, Zhou Heng sat up from the ground, raised his finger and pointed at the penetrating flag, "Did you see it? Did you see it?"

    Zhou Heng seemed to be asking everyone.

    "I see."

    All the people nodded in unison. They must have seen such a big banner. If they couldn't see it, they would all be fools.

    "Did you see the flag? He floated up." Zhou Heng said excitedly. Everyone listened to Zhou Heng's words, looked at the flag, and looked at Zhou Heng, with blank faces, as if asking, what's the point?  ?

    "Your Highness, would you like to go to the cabin to rest, let's go back to Changde City tomorrow." Shi Jie thought that Zhou Heng was under too much pressure and had hallucinations.

    After all, Zhou Heng has never had a rest these days, and a person's energy is limited. If it exceeds that limit, a person will collapse.

    Shi Jie felt that Zhou Heng might be under a lot of pressure, which led to hallucinations.

    Especially for this naval division, the first battle must be under great pressure. The lives of so many people are in Zhou Heng's decision, which means that Zhou Heng is deciding their life and death.

    "Why do you go back? I won't go. This time I want to let Nanchu go home." Zhou Heng waved his hand and said confidently. He was still worried just now, but at this moment, Zhou Heng no longer has any worries, because Zhou Heng saw  hope.

    "Your Highness, are you really alright?"

    Mu Guang wanted to make sure again.

    "what does it mean?"

    Zhou Heng listened to Mu Guang's words, and looked at everyone. Everyone's eyes obviously had something to do with it. Do you think he's gone crazy?  You don't really think so, do you?

    "Your Highness, you just laughed out loud. We don't know what's going on. You even pointed to the flag and asked us, did you see it? What are these?"

    Pang Zhong said that they were curious about what Zhou Heng wanted to express.

    "Brother, you are not really crazy, are you?"

    Li Xingba stepped forward to ask a question, and everyone immediately had a black line, and at the same time gave Li Xingba a thumbs-up. They all probed Zhou Heng's situation on the sidelines, to see if Zhou Heng was crazy, and Li Xingba  It is more straightforward, just ask Zhou Heng if he is crazy.

    In other words, Li Xingba dared to talk to Zhou Heng like this.

    If it was someone else, I'm afraid they would all be taken down and beheaded. You must know that the person sitting on the ground in front of you is Zhou Heng, the Prince of Great Zhou. Even if Zhou Heng is crazy, they can't ask questions like this.

    "This is a ruthless person." Zhuang Miao said with a look of admiration. He has seen people who are arrogant and ignorant, but they are all pediatrics in front of Li Xingba.

    Do you dare to say that the current crown prince is crazy, who would dare?  Only Li Xingba was alone.

    "Go away, you are crazy. I let you see the flag to tell you that the northwest wind is blowing." Zhou Heng told everyone what he meant.

    "so what?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, what is the meaning of this northwest wind?  They have encountered many northwest winds before, and they didn't feel anything special.

    Could it be that the northwest wind could help them win against Southern Chu.

    "We are on the north bank of the Yuanjiang River, and Nanchu is on the south bank. With the northwest wind, we are at the top of the wind. Think about what will happen if we attack with fire?"

    Zhou Heng said his proposal.

    "Fire attack?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, but they didn't expect Zhou Heng to attack with fire, but this is a water battle. Can you attack with fire on the river?  Surrounded by water, fire attack might not be appropriate.

    "Your Highness, this is all water, can fire attack work?" Zhen Feng asked Zhou Heng.

    "We are not boiling water, we are burning boats. Southern Chu warships are made of wood. If the fire attack is sure to get twice the result with half the effort, as long as the wind blows, we will prepare a fast boat, bring fire oil and go down the wind, and it will surely set fire to the enemy's camp."  "Zhou Heng raised his finger and said with confidence.

    Zhou Heng felt that his plan was foolproof and there would be no problems.

    "Can this work?"

    Everyone still has some doubts about Zhou Heng's explanation. After all, this is a water battle. If it is a fire attack, something may be wrong.

    "Just listen to me, you're right."

    Zhou Heng walked towards the cabin with a smile, all the haze was swept away, Zhou Heng suddenly became cheerful, and his whole person became open-minded.

    Rest for the night.

    Zhou Heng woke up to the sound of a few drums.

    "What happened?" Zhou Heng asked fromHe came out of the cabin and asked Pang Zhong in front of him.

    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Southern Chu Navy is attacking. Everyone has gone to meet the enemy. Let me protect you here." Pang Zhong told Zhou Heng the situation.

    Zhou Heng came to the deck in a hurry after hearing this, and saw ten warships appearing ahead, heading towards them.

    Zhou Heng observed the Nanchu warship coming towards them. It was a medium-sized warship that could accommodate 300 people. It was faster than large warships and was mainly used for collisions.

    Penetration is a spear, which uses the impact of the ship to pierce the spear into the local hull, so as to achieve the effect of destruction.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    Seeing that the medium-sized warship entered the attack range, Zhuang Miao immediately ordered the soldiers to release arrows. The bows and arrows were shot out, and the sky was full of arrows. In just a moment, the enemy warships were filled with bows and arrows.

    But there is no blocking effect, the enemy troops are all in the cabin, and the bows and arrows can't hurt the people inside.

    "Bump them with a small warship!"

    Seeing that the Nanchu warship was less than 50 meters away from their Yanwang, Chao Dingshan immediately dispatched small warships to intercept the Nanchu warship approaching the Yanwang.

    The small warship immediately surrounded the Nanchu warship.

    However, before their intercepting warship rushed to the front of the Nanchu warship, the Nanchu warship had already begun to retreat. The warship did not need to turn around, but retreated directly, and the speed was extremely fast.

    "What a fast speed."

    Zhou Heng couldn't help but exclaimed, this speed was already comparable to the speed of their small warships, Nan Chu was indeed proficient in water warfare, just this provocation and evacuation had already demonstrated the capabilities of the Nan Chu Navy.

    ?Advance and retreat with a degree, never dragging its feet, clean and agile, like flowing water.

    "Hey, just a little bit."

    Seeing the Nanchu navy retreat, Chao Dingshan said regretfully that their small warships were almost able to surround them. As long as they surrounded the Nanchu warships and their army pressed against them together, the ten medium-sized warships could not escape.

    "They're faster than us."

    Zhuang Miao said that although she didn't want to admit it, it was a fact.

    "Our small warships are sprinting warships, and they can't even match the speed of their medium-sized warships. Isn't Nanchu's small warships faster?"

    Chao Dingshan said with some horror, this time they really saw what a navy is. Although they only faced the tip of the iceberg of the Nanchu Navy, they still felt powerless.

    Medium-sized warships are mainly responsible for collisions, while small warships use speed to surprise the enemy. Small warships can be said to be the fastest warships.

    "It seems that we still need to continue to work hard." Zhuang Miao said with a sigh. They originally thought that they had trained very hard and they were already very good. They did not expect that the disadvantages would be revealed this first time on the battlefield.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 795

    ?

    The Nanchu warship withdrew, and everyone did not catch up, but came to Zhou Heng's warship.

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone came over to salute Zhou Heng.

    "Well, I saw it just now." Zhou Heng nodded slowly and said, Zhou Heng saw the scene just now, and there was nothing wrong with Chao Dingshan and Zhuang Miao's approach in terms of plan.

    Facing the medium-sized warships of Nanchu and intercepting them from small warships, this is a very correct choice.

    It's a pity that I have more than enough heart but not enough strength.

    ? They want to intercept, surround.  It's a pity that Nan Chu had already seen their intention and chose to evacuate, and their warship speed was not as fast as Nan Chu's warship.

    "We are still slow."

    Zhuang Miao said with some frustration, originally she was full of enthusiasm and confidence.  But I didn't expect to be taught a lesson by Nan Chu severely.

    "No."

    Facing Zhuang Miao's words, Zhou Heng waved his hand.

    "I don't think so. To me, we have already done a very good job. Nanchu is proficient in water warfare. They have reached the pinnacle in water warfare, but we have just started. It is like a grown man and a newborn  contest between young children."

    There is a huge disparity between the two sides. Under such circumstances, even though we did not encircle the Nanchu warships, at least we forced them back, which is not bad.

    Zhou Heng comforted everyone.

    Sometimes people need so-called spurs, but encouragement. Even a word of encouragement can have a great impact.

    This is the case with the current Dazhou Navy. What they need is not you glaring and telling everyone why you are so stupid?  After so many years of training, even the Nanchu warships can't be kept, they are all waste.

    The affirmation they need now, affirms their efforts, encourages them.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Zhuang Miao, Chao Dingshan, Wei Mang and others bowed to Zhou Heng, and they could hear that Zhou Heng was comforting and encouraging them.

    "Keep working hard, sooner or later we will surpass Nanchu." Zhou Heng cheered everyone on.

    "What Your Highness said is that sooner or later we will surpass Nanchu, and the Great Zhou Navy will become the number one existence in the world." Zhuang Miao said very confidently.

    He has always had such a dream and never wavered.

    "Encouragement is encouragement. Although we didn't fight this time, we still have to realize our own shortcomings." Zhou Heng reminded everyone, don't try to make progress because of his own words, everyone is still far behind.

    "clear."

    Everyone nodded.

    While encouraging Zhou Heng, he also reminded everyone not to carry it.

    "We just fought, if we attack the Nanchu warship with a giant crossbow, will it slow down their actions?" Zhou Heng put forward his own idea.

    Their giant crossbow bolts are specially made by Zhou Heng. There are copper rings at the end of the crossbow bolts, which can be tied with ropes to attack enemy warships.

    If their crossbow arrows shoot into the enemy warship, a pull of the rope can completely slow down the enemy's movement speed.

    In this way, they can win the opportunity to encircle or annihilate the enemy. Since they are not as fast as the Nanchu Navy, they have to find a way to make up the gap between them.

    As long as you think of a way, there is always a way.

    "That's right." Chao Dingshan patted his forehead, thinking that what Zhou Heng said was right, if they attacked with a giant crossbow and then used ropes to hold the Nanchu warship, their warship would have time to encircle the Nanchu warship.

    "Your Highness, this is a good idea!"

    "Why didn't we think of it."

    Many people said with regret that when they heard the Nanchu warship's surprise attack, they all rushed to the deck one by one. They all had the same idea, that is to stop the Nanchu warship with bows and arrows.

    "For the first battle, it is inevitable to have little experience."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, indicating that he understands the mistakes Chao Dingshan and the others made.

    "Then what should we do next, Your Highness?"

    Bian Zhong asked Zhou Heng's opinion. Now that Nanchu has started to make moves, if they have not made any moves, they will be underestimated, come and go without indecent assault, should they also give Nanchu a little surprise.

    "That's right, it's time for us to give Nanchu some action. This time I decided to use the tactic of false surrender." Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes slightly and expressed his thoughts.

    A trick to surrender?

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, wondering if this trick of surrender should be done.?He pretended to surrender.

    "I decided to send people to raid the Nanchu naval camp. Those who go there will only be defeated but not won, and they will be caught by them and surrendered to them"

    Zhou Heng slowly explained his plan to everyone.

    "But there is a danger in this plan. Those who are caught are likely to be killed." Zhou Heng added at the end that the tactic of false surrender is a life-threatening tactic, so it will not be used lightly under normal circumstances, for example  Zhou Heng saw through Nan Tang's trick of feigning surrender and directly killed Shu Bo.

    "Then how can we make Nan Chu trust us, Your Highness?"

    Zhen Feng asked Zhou Heng, since you want to surrender, then you have to show your certificate of surrender.

    "Ordnance, those who surrender will use my Great Zhou Armament as a bargaining chip. Two hundred thousand arrows can make people's hearts flutter." Zhou Heng said the surrender certificate he had prepared long ago.

    Two hundred thousand arrows, this is definitely a big number.

    I believe that Nan Chu will not refuse.

    "But we don't have 200,000 arrows!" Mu Guang said in surprise. Zhou Heng said 200,000 arrows, but they didn't have 200,000 arrows in their hands.

    "Why are you so simple? Even if there are 200,000 arrows, we can't really give them to them. Since we won't give them to Nanchu, it's just a word of mouth. Is there any difference between 200,000 arrows and 500,000 arrows?"  ?" Shi Jie said with a smile, these 200,000 arrows were just for perfunctory Nan Chu.

    "Shi Jie is right, these two hundred thousand arrows are just for us to prevaricate Nan Chu."

    Pang Zhong nodded and said.

    "Your Highness, what should I do after the false surrender?" Bian Zhong asked Zhou Heng what should be done after the false surrender?

    "we'll talk about it then."

    Zhou Heng didn't say it directly, but chose to say it at a later time, because Zhou Heng still doesn't know whether their plan to surrender will succeed.

    "All right!"

    Zhou Heng didn't talk about Bian Zhong and didn't continue to ask. If Zhou Heng didn't say it, he must have his own reasons.

    "Then who is going?"

    Li Xingba asked, since he wanted to use this so-called false surrender strategy, he must go deep into the tiger's den and gain the trust of Southern Chu. People in the past must have narrowly escaped death.

    "I go."

    Shi Jie stood up and said that he was quick-witted and should be able to do the job.

    "No, you are not a general of Changde City." Zhou Heng waved his hand, not because he favored his guards, but because Shi Jie really didn't meet the requirements.

    Shi Jie is not a general of Changde City, Tong Xiang and the others will be suspicious when they see Shi Jie, and will not believe Shi Jie.

    "Then I'll go." Bian Zhong stood up and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 796: Candidates

    ?

    "you?"

    Everyone looked at Bian Zhong, who was not as good as Shi Jie in the past.

    "What's wrong with me?"

    Bian Zhong asked everyone in surprise, is he not suitable?

    Facing Bian Zhong's question, Zhuang Miao stepped forward and patted Bian Zhong on the shoulder, sighing, "Brother, it's not that you are not suitable, but that you are too good. You are the confidant of His Highness King Yan. Do you think Tong Xiang and Wen Yi  Are they both fools?" Zhuang Miao asked Bian Zhong with a smile.

    In the entire city of Changde, anyone who rebels can be trusted but Bian Zhong cannot be trusted, because Bian Zhong has no convincing reason.

    Bian Zhong was also told by Zhuang Miao and didn't know what to say.

    "It's not that serious, is it?"

    Bian Zhong looked a little disbelieving.

    "This is a close call. If you are not careful, you will die. In the past, you basically had ten deaths and no life." Chao Dingshan is very sure.

    As long as Bian Zhong passes by, Chao Dingshan can be sure that Tong Xiang doesn't even ask Bian Zhong, and directly kills Bian Zhong.

    Bian Zhong is not a suitable candidate.

    "Then who will go?"

    Bian Zhong asked.

    Zhou Heng's guards can't do it, and neither can he himself. Now there are basically no candidates.

    "Your Highness, would you like me to go?" Chao Dingshan looked at Zhou Heng and asked.

    "You can't do it either. You are the commander of my Great Zhou Navy. Do you think the master will be captured so easily and even choose to surrender?" Zhou Heng asked Chao Dingshan.

    Both Bian Zhong and Chao Dingshan are facing the same problem. These two people cannot be betrayers, so they don't have any credibility.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Everyone waits and sees each other, is it just bankrupt like this?

    "Wei Mang."

    Just when everyone had nothing to do, Zhou Heng yelled.

    "exist!"

    Wei Mang took a step forward.

    "Wei Mang, do you still remember the bet between me and you?" Zhou Heng looked at Wei Mang who stood up and asked.  any request.

    "Remember, please give orders, Your Highness."

    Wei Mang said seriously, he naturally knew that he was willing to admit defeat, and he would not deny this.

    "Okay, just remember, I decided to let you surrender, I don't know what you want?"

    Zhou Heng asked Wei Mang.

    "The last general is willing to go." Wei Mang did not hesitate, and directly answered four words, willing to go. There is nothing to hesitate about this matter.

    Even if there is no bet between himself and Zhou Heng, Wei Mang is willing. He is a general of the Great Zhou, and this matter is duty-bound.

    "Okay, you are indeed a soldier of the Great Zhou Dynasty. When you come back, I will personally serve you wine to celebrate." Zhou Heng said happily. Zhou Heng did not order Wei Mang because of the bet. Zhou Heng also asked Wei Mang for this matter.  Mang's opinion, if Wei Mang disagrees with Zhou Heng, he will not force others.

    Wei Mang is the most suitable candidate for this false surrender plan. Wei Mang's status in the navy is not high, and he is neither high nor low. According to ordinary people's understanding, he is in an awkward position.

    In such a position, Wei Mang had reason to betray Da Zhou.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Wei Mang said gratefully.

    "Pang Zhong, Tian Zhang, you guys also followed, and you will withdraw when the Southern Chu Navy surrounds you. After you withdraw, it will depend on your own ability, Wei Mang."

    Zhou Heng told Wei Mang.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, Wei Mang will not let you down."

    Wei Mang said something

    After discussing and deciding, Wei Mang, Pang Zhong, and Tian Zhang set off with 20 warships towards the Nanchu naval camp, and they came and went without indecent assault. Since they came once, they also went to have a look.

    Southern Chu Navy.

    "Report, report back to Marshal, General, twenty warships are found in front of us heading towards the camp of the Nanchu Navy, please Marshal to make a decision." A person walked into the cabin from the outside and told Tong Xiang about the situation of the Dazhou Navy.

    "Can't you hold on so quickly?"

    Tong Xiang seemed to have known that such a thing would happen a long time ago, so he said something calmly.

    "Marshal, what do you mean?"

    Wen Yi looked at Tong Xiang, since he took the initiative to come to the door, if they didn't greet him well, they might be losing the way of hospitality.

    "Order, eat as much as you come, and anyone who comes will not refuse."

    Tong Xiang clenched his fists and said??, Da ??Zhou Navy?  Just come over, and eat as many as he comes.

    "Understood."

    Wen Yi came out of the cabin and stood on the deck. As expected, he saw twenty warships coming towards them. The warships lined up neatly, forming a triangle.

    "Order the two wings to prepare for the encirclement at any time, and inform the Chinese army to press on me slowly. Don't move too much, so as not to overwhelm the enemy. As long as the Dazhou navy enters our encirclement range, the small warships will immediately surround us from behind. Remember to be fast.  "

    Wen Yi began to line up his troops.

    The command flag on the bow of the ship began to wave, and the Nanchu navy began to slowly change its formation, and the arc moon formation stretched forward from the two corners.

    "They have moved."

    Pang Zhong looked at the changes in the Nanchu Navy and said.

    "Well, it seems that they want to swallow us all." Tian Zhang looked at the posture of the Nanchu Navy, which obviously wanted to swallow them all.

    "Think beautifully."

    Wei Mang smiled faintly, trying to swallow them all up, this is impossible.

    "General Wei, when we evacuate, you will only be left alone." Tian Zhang looked at Wei Mang and said, Tian Zhang and Wei Mang have tried, Tian Zhang thinks that Wei Mang is a good person, he is willing to bet, at least his character is frank  .

    Unlike some people who still refuse to admit defeat after losing, and even become angry in the end.

    "Don't worry." Wei Mang nodded in response.

    The three of them moved forward slowly, and gradually entered the encirclement range of the Nanchu Navy. The moment they entered the range, the small warships of the Nanchu Navy surrounded them to the rear.

    The speed is extremely fast, and the distance between the two parties is shortened in the blink of an eye.

    "Is it so fast?" Tian Zhang was also stunned, the speed of this small warship was even faster than that of a medium-sized warship.

    "Fire the arrow."

    Pang Zhong immediately ordered people to shoot arrows towards the sides, trying to intercept the encirclement of the Nanchu navy, but the bows and arrows were too late to stop them.

    The Nanchu warships outflanked from behind, and Nanchu's medium-sized warships also rammed into Pang Zhong and the others.

    "Withdraw!"

    The situation was not good, Wei Mang immediately ordered everyone to evacuate.

    "kill!"

    The moment the warships collided, Pang Zhong jumped onto the Nanchu warship in a volley, swung his knife and slashed straight, and the two sides were fighting together in the blink of an eye.

    Following the screams, the soldiers of Nan Chu and Da Zhou continued to fall into the Yuan River, and the surrounding warships were stained red with blood, and the smell of blood filled the air.

    "Bump them away."

    Tian Zhang ordered the warship to drive away the intercepted Nanchu warship.

    "rush!"

    Tian Zhang ordered the Dazhou warship to ram the Nanchu warship. They had to find a way out before the Nanchu medium-sized warship pressed up, otherwise everyone would have to explain here.

    "I will cover you."

    Wei Mang rushed up at this time, swung the machete in his hand and rushed out, the warships on both sides of the Yuanjiang River were in a mess, like a pot of chaotic porridge.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 797 Captured

    ?

    Wei Mang rushed forward with his men and forcibly opened a gap in the encirclement of Nanchu.

    "Walk."

    Wei Mang shouted.

    "Wei Mang?"

    Pang Zhong looked at Wei Mang, who had already been caught in the melee and could not escape.

    "Go, if you don't go, no one can go!" Wei Mang looked at Pang Zhong and Tian Zhang and shouted again, telling them to leave gratefully according to the plan.

    If you don't leave now, I'm afraid you really won't be able to leave.

    "Walk."

    Tian Zhang immediately ordered everyone to evacuate from the siege of Nanchu. Seeing Pang Zhong and Tian Zhang evacuate from the siege, Wen Yi immediately ordered the soldiers on the medium-sized warship to shoot arrows to stop them.

    "Give me arrows to intercept them."

    Wen Yi said.

    At this time, their medium-sized warships had also entered the battle range, and within a quarter of an hour Wen Yi led the crowd to the front of Pang Zhong and the others.

    Arrows rained down all over the sky.

    "Shield."

    In the light of the arrows, Pang Zhong and others immediately set up shields to protect themselves, and countless bows and arrows fell into the river from both sides of the warship, causing splashes of water.

    The bow is also full of bows and arrows.

    "Rush to me, rush to the medium-sized warship of Nanchu, let them know that my Dazhou navy is not a coward." Wei Mang saw that Wenyi planned to keep Pang Zhong and Tian Zhang, and immediately ordered the rest of the people to attack Wenyi  .

    "kill."

    After Wei Mang gave an order, the Dazhou Navy commanded to kill Wenyi and the others with a shout.

    "I don't know how to live or die."

    Seeing Wei Mang coming towards him with the remnants of the crowd, Wen Yi showed a contemptuous smile. Five or six small and medium-sized warships also wanted to stop Wen Yi's offensive, which was simply wishful thinking.

    "Give up the pursuit, hit the Da Zhou warships that are surrounded by me, and capture them alive."

    Wen Yi decided to capture Wei Mang alive.

    The Nanchu warships immediately surrounded them, and the space for Wei Mang and others gradually shrank, and they were slowly surrounded by layers of Nanchu navy.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    There was a loud noise, and the warship shook.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    There was another loud noise, the bow of the warship was smashed in an instant, the river water began to pour into the cabin, and the oarsmen also escaped from the cabin one after another.

    "Catch those who catch them, kill those who can't catch them."

    Wen Yi looked at the panic-stricken generals of the Zhou Dynasty in front of him, and gave orders coldly

    Within a quarter of an hour, all the warships of Dazhou were destroyed, and Wei Mang fell into the water and was arrested.

    "Marshal!" Wen Yi happily walked into the cabin from the outside, Tong Xiang was in the cabin with a relaxed expression on his face, victory seemed to be destined for Tong Xiang.

    In water battles, Tong Xiang has never been afraid of anyone.

    "Won?"

    Tong Xiang knew the result, but he still asked.

    "It's not considered a win. We let go of a few warships, but we wiped out two-thirds of the warships and captured one general alive." Wen Yi told Tong Xiang about the situation.

    "That's not bad. At least a few people should go back and tell them how powerful the Nanchu Navy is. Not everyone can provoke the Nanchu Navy."

    Tong Xiang didn't mean to complain about Wen Yi, because no one is 100% sure about the war.

    "Thank you Marshal for your compassion." Wen Yi said boldly.

    "You said you captured a general?" Tong Xiang looked at Wen Yi and asked again, and Wen Yi nodded. Wei Mang was caught after they fell into the water.

    "yes."

    "Kill it to strengthen the army!"

    Without any hesitation, Tong Xiang asked Wen Yi to kill Wei Mang.

    "Killed?" Wen Yi didn't expect Tong Xiang to kill Wei Mang without even thinking about it.

    Seeing Wen Yi stunned, Tong Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly, "What's the matter? Do you have any other opinions?" Tong Xiang asked Wen Yi with a bit of domineering tone.

    It seems that this power of life and death, his child said that one is one, and there is no possibility of negotiation.

    "Don't dare." Wen Yi shook his head and wanted to leave the cabin.

    "Just say what you have. Maybe what I think of may not be better than what you think of. You can also talk about your own thoughts." Tong Xiang called Wen Yi to stop and asked Wen Yi to talk about his thoughts.

    "Marshal, the general thinks this person is useful."

    Wen Yi expressed his thoughts.

    "What do you mean?" Tong Xiang didn't expect Wen Yi to say such a thing. Could it be that the person he caught hadWhat a difference.

    Southern Chu and Da Zhou are now in a water battle, and they have an absolute advantage. Because of this, Tong Xiang didn't hesitate to kill the generals of Da Zhou. Tong Xiang felt that they didn't need to use any tricks.

    In the face of absolute advantage, any strategy is futile.

    "Marshal, he was abandoned by his own people." Wen Yi explained the reason why Wei Mang was arrested. Wei Mang was arrested because the Navy of the Great Zhou saw that they were about to be surrounded, and he was abandoned by himself.  Grasp.

    "Abandoned?"

    Tong Xiang didn't expect such an episode to happen.

    "That's right, General Mo thinks we can take advantage of this. He must have hatred for Da Zhou, and I've heard of this person's identity. His name is Wei Mang, and he is a general in Changde City of Da Zhou.  It is an awkward position under the Yi account, and the situation is embarrassing."

    Wen Yi continued to explain the situation to Tong Xiang.

    "If this is the case, it can be used." After listening to Wen Yi's words, Tong Xiang felt that what Wen Yi said made some sense. According to Wen Yi's words, this general was obviously a position that was not valued in Dazhou.

    "The last general thinks so too."

    Wen Yi said.

    Wen Yi also knew that their strength was stronger than that of Da Zhou, but this did not mean that they had to use force to solve the problem, they could use strategies to reduce their casualties.

    "Bring people here."

    Tong Xiang asked Wen Yi to bring someone over to him, so he had to take a good look at Wei Mang.

    Wen Yi nodded and left the cabin. In less than a quarter of an hour, footsteps came from outside, followed by a few angry reprimands, and he came to Tong Xiang.

    "Kneel down!"

    A Southern Chu soldier saw that Wei Mang did not kneel down when he saw Tong Xiang, and immediately wanted to make Wei Mang kneel down.

    "Forget it." Tong Xiang waved his hand, "Scholars can be killed and cannot be humiliated. If you don't kneel, you don't kneel. It's fine to just stand like this." Tong Xiang glanced at Wei Mang and said.

    "Don't think that one or two words can make me grateful. If you want to kill, kill it. There is no need to be hypocritical with me. It is absolutely impossible to know the situation of my Dazhou Navy from me. I advise you to give up your mind."  Wei Mang glared at him with an extremely serious expression.

    Wei Mang has an arrogance about him.

    After hearing Wei Mang's words, the cabin was also silent, and everyone seemed to be stunned when they heard Wei Mang's words.

    "Hahahahaha!" Tong Xiang laughed out loud, unscrupulously.

    "You?" Wei Mang thought to himself, did he say something wrong?  I acted according to Zhou Heng's instructions. First, I showed a loyal and iron-boned appearance, and then I knelt down and kowtowed when Nan Chu dared to move, and surrendered to Nan Chu.

    "Do you think elephants care about ants?"

    Tong Xiang asked Wei Mang, if it is a competition of naval forces, the gap between Nan Chu and Da Zhou is like an elephant and an ant, Nan Chu doesn't need to worry about Da Zhou at all.

    "I, Nanchu, don't need to know the situation of Dazhou at all. You can't win us in the navy." Tong Xiang said confidently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 798

    ?

    "The marshal is too confident, isn't he?"

    Wei Mang obviously dismissed Tong Xiang's words. These words were really not Wei Mang's acting, but Tong Xiang's words really touched Wei Mang's anger.

    What is the gap between elephants and ants?

    Could it be that they have been training for nothing all these years? He admits that there is a gap between them and Nan Chu, but even if there is a gap, it cannot be such a big gap.

    What Tong Xiang said was clearly intended to humiliate them.

    And Wei Mang felt that Tong Xiang was really too confident. Did Tong Xiang feel that he was invincible in the water battle?

    "Confidence?" Tong Xiang got up slowly, walked in front of Wei Mang a few steps, saw Tong Xiang approaching Wei Mang, Wen Yi beside him had already grasped the sword in his hand, and the long sword was still ready to be unsheathed.

    Tong Xiang is close to Wei Mang, if Wei Mang is unfavorable to Tong Xiang, Wen Yi can do it instantly.

    "Confidence comes from strength. My Southern Chu Navy knows well about the Seven Kingdoms. Do you really think that you can compete with my Southern Chu in water warfare after a few years of training in Dazhou? It's just wishful thinking."

    Tong Xiang said with a sneer.

    The Dazhou Navy has no actual combat experience. Tong Xiang felt that it was an insult to the Navy. If it weren't for the fact that there were warships, he would never admit that there would be a navy in Dazhou.

    "you?"

    There was anger in Wei Mang's eyes, as if he was completely irritated by Tong Xiang's words.

    "Not convinced?" Tong Xiang took a step back and spread his hands, as if to say what can you do to me?

    "Of course I'm not convinced, let me go if you have the ability, we'll be one-on-one!" Wei Mang yelled, and Tong Xiang smiled when he heard Wei Mang's words.

    Wei Mang's words are like the appearance of a child who loses a game and refuses to admit that he has lost.

    "There is no need to prove anything with you one-on-one. The fact is that, you have secretly learned some inconspicuous things from my Nanchu, and you think you have a navy comparable to my Nanchu? It is simply a fantasy. You have never  Did not get in touch with the true meaning of navy."

    Tong Xiang reminded Wei Mang not to stay silent in the dreams he wove, his dreams are always beautiful.

    Wei Mang froze for a moment, showing a frightened look.

    "Aren't you surprised? Do you think that I, Nanchu, don't know about your actions over the years? We just disdain to argue with you. You said that I humiliated your Great Zhou Navy? That's because you have nothing to make me think highly of, and you have no skills."  You are destined to be looked down upon by others, and you have to endure it."

    Tong Xiang's words were like sharp knives.

    Wei Mang stopped talking, as if he had been beaten by Tong Xiang and had nothing to say.

    "The Great Zhou Navy is just a self-important fantasy. Only my Southern Chu Navy is the real king. I will give you a chance and submit to me."

    Tong Xiang said domineeringly, when Tong Xiang is cautious, he hesitates like a woman, but when he is domineering, he is also very decisive.

    "Submit to you?"

    Wei Mang smiled.

    "Why don't you want to?" Tong Xiang looked at Wei Mang's smile, but he didn't expect Wei Mang to respond to himself with a smile. Did he not like Nan Chu?

    "Wei Mang, our marshal thinks highly of you. You are a malleable talent. It's a pity to kill you to give you a chance. Don't be ungrateful."

    Wen Yi said something from the side, Wen Yi hoped that Wei Mang could understand the current situation and understand his own situation. Wei Mang's life and death now depend on Tong Xiang's thoughts.

    "There's nothing to say, Da Zhou has been kind to me, and it's impossible for me to betray Da Zhou."

    Wei Mang said seriously, as if there was no room for discussion on this matter, it was impossible for him to betray Da Zhou and return to Southern Chu.

    "Yes?"

    Tong Xiang smiled and shook his head again.

    "What do you mean?"

    Seeing Tong Xiang laugh again, Wei Mang asked angrily, is there something wrong with what he said?

    "Grace? It's the most pale explanation in this world. Da Zhou has kindness to you, so you are loyal to Da Zhou. Then let me ask you, have you received Da Zhou's attention? Which one of Bian Zhong, Chao Dingshan, Zhuang Miao and others  People are not so beautiful now, but what about you?" Tong Xiang asked.

    As Wen Yi said, Tong Xiang is in an awkward position.

    "Submit to me, I can give you something better, and didn't you say that Da Zhou was kind to you? I let you go, and I also saved your life. Do you want to be loyal to me?"

    Tong Xiang asked Wei Mang, Wei Mang was taken aback for a moment, he didn't expect Tong Xiang to have such courage, and he really didn't expect this.

    theSeeing Wei Mang froze, Tong Xiang waved his hand.

    "Let it go!"

    Tong Xiang said.

    "Marshal not!" Wen Yi knew what Tong Xiang wanted to do, but Wei Mang hadn't made a statement yet, so he let Wei Mang do what if something unexpected happened.

    "There's no need to worry about these things."

    Tong Xiang looked at Wei Mang and said, Tong Xiang seemed to believe that Wei Mang would make a clear, rational and intelligent decision.

    Untie Wei Mang.

    "You really let me go?" Wei Mang was somewhat moved, but it was only moved. They are enemies, and they are destined to be opposites.

    Even if Tong Xiang let him go today, Wei Mang would not repay him.

    This is a trap, Tong Xiang jumped in by himself, he can't blame Wei Mang for being ruthless, the battlefield is cruel.

    "That's right, if you are willing to surrender, I will give you a word. If you don't want to, you can turn around and leave now. I will never stop you. This is my token. You take it. If you want to leave the camp with my token, don't you?"  Someone will stop you."

    Tong Xiang threw his token to Wei Mang, and Wei Mang saw that it was really Tong Xiang's token.

    Wei Mang looked at Tong Xiang, and Tong Xiang also looked at Wei Mang.

    Wen Yi was on the sidelines on guard.

    "Thank you Marshal for your kindness, I'm leaving!" Wei Mang clasped his fists in salute, turned around and left with his token.

    "Marshal?"

    Wen Yi felt that this time he might really be playing too big, and he hoped that Tong Xiang could recruit Wei Mang, but he didn't expect that Tong Xiang would give Wei Mang his token, or even let Wei Mang go. Wen Yi felt that this was a bit out of line.  .

    "I have made up my mind."

    Watching Wei Mang turn and leave Tong Xiang, he said calmly, but his eyes narrowed slightly. Wen Yi and Tong Xiang had worked together for many years, and Wen Yi immediately understood what Tong Xiang meant.

    "Marshal Wei Mang is a fierce general. We must not let him go. Letting him go is like letting the tiger go back to the mountain."

    Wen Yi continued to persuade Tong Xiang, but Wen Yi felt that he was not useful, so he was killed.  We must not let Wei Mang leave here.

    "Don't mention this matter, I have already decided, no matter what Wei Mang decides, I don't have any regrets." Tong Xiang raised his voice and said, Tong Xiang was deliberately telling Wei Mang.

    However, Wei Mang didn't intend to stay and left the cabin directly.

    "Marshal?" Wen Yi lowered his voice.

    "If he really leaves, kill him and return the head." Tong Xiang said fiercely, if Wei Mang didn't surrender, he would be an enemy, and there is no need to let an enemy go to add trouble to his future  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 799: Two Hundred Thousand Arrows

    ?

    "yes."

    Wen Yi nodded. If he wanted to kill Wei Mang, Wen Yi would have no difficulty at all. After all, Bian Zhong, Pang Zhong, and Zhen Feng were no match for Wen Yi, let alone Wei Mang alone.

    "Wait until he leaves before doing it."

    Tong Xiang reminded again.

    The two conspired, but Wei Mang didn't know it at all. Wei Mang came out of the cabin and walked onto the deck, surrounded by soldiers from Southern Chu, staring at Wei Mang closely.

    Holding the spear tightly, as if to kill Wei Mang directly on the deck.

    Wei Mang is holding a token, which is Tong Xiang's token, and everyone can't do anything with the token.

    "You can't leave, even if the marshal asks you to leave, we don't agree!"

    "That's right, you want to leave like this after killing so many of us? It's impossible."

    Many people stared at Wei Mang angrily.

    Wei Mang stood on the deck, listening to the scolding of the people around him. After a while, Wei Mang turned to look at the entrance of the cabin, but neither Tong Xiang nor Wen Yi came out.

    Wei Mang suddenly turned around and walked towards the cabin.

    "Stop! What are you trying to do?"

    Someone questioned Wei Mang.

    Wei Mang smiled lightly, "I suddenly feel that Nanchu is also good." After Wei Mang finished speaking, he walked into the cabin, and when he heard footsteps, Tong Xiang and Wen Yi immediately stopped plotting.

    The door was pushed open, and Wei Mang stood at the door.

    "I have already agreed to let you leave, General, why do you still want to come?" Tong Xiang had a disappointed expression on his face, as if Wei Mang's departure had caused a great loss to Tong Xiang.

    Wei Mang walked in.

    "Marshal!"

    Wei Mang clasped his fists in salute.

    "What did you say?" Tong Xiang thought he heard it wrong, and asked Wei Mang again in shock.

    "Wei Mang has seen Marshal, Marshal, this is your token and I will return it to you." Wei Mang handed the token in his hand to Tong Xiang, hoping that Tong Xiang could take it back.

    "You call me Marshal?"

    "That's right."

    Wei Mang nodded.

    "Congratulations to Marshal, congratulations to Marshal!" Wen Yi on the side congratulated Tong Xiang. Wei Mang's words were tantamount to agreeing to submit to Southern Chu, and Wei Mang's submission to them was definitely a great thing.

    "Okay, okay, my general is like a tiger with wings added to it, even though Da Zhou is my opponent in Southern Chu, the general's feat today is a wise move."

    Tong Xiang said happily that he had made the right bet, Wei Mang was finally moved by him and surrendered to him.

    There are twists and turns, if Wei Mang agreed to surrender to him at the beginning, Tong Xiang would even doubt whether Wei Mang really surrendered, but now Tong Xiang will not doubt this matter.

    "Thank you for not giving up, and willing to do the work of dogs and horses!"

    Wei Mang knelt down and saluted.

    "Please get up quickly." Tong Xiang helped Wei Mang up.

    "Wenyi immediately passed down the order. I want to celebrate tonight, the three armies." Tong Xiang said excitedly, he wanted the three armies to celebrate for Wei Mang.

    "Marshal."

    After hearing Tong Xiang's words, Wei Mang interrupted Tong Xiang's words.

    "What's the matter? Are you worried that Da Zhou will retaliate against you? You can rest assured about this matter. In my Southern Chu, Da Zhou dare not do anything wrong."

    Wen Yi thought that Wei Mang was worried that if he celebrated, Da Zhou would get revenge on him if he knew the news of his surrender.

    Wei Mang shook his head, "General Wen Yi is too worried. Since I, Wei Mang, have surrendered to Southern Chu, I am no longer afraid of Da Zhou. It's just that I just surrendered, and the Marshal gave me a clean slate after I failed to make an inch of merit. I'm afraid it would be inappropriate for the three armies to celebrate their achievements.  "Wei Mang expressed his worries.

    He didn't have any credit, and Tong Xiang celebrated just because he had surrendered to Nanchu, which might be a little unreasonable.

    "Then what do you mean?" Tong Xiang looked at Wei Mang. Wei Mang's words must have his own intentions.

    "Marshal, if you believe me, give me three days, and I will come back after three days. How about I bring 200,000 arrows to the Marshal?"

    Wei Mang said seriously.

    From his eyes, we can't tell that Wei Mang is lying, he is perfunctory, his words are convincing, and there is no lie.

    Tong Xiang and Wen Yi were also shocked, two hundred thousand arrows, this is not a small number.

    "Really?"

    Tong Xiang asked Wei Mang, if it was possible, he naturally hoped that what Wei Mang said would be the same, if he could add 200,000 arrows for no reason, it would definitely be a good thing.

    "Really."

    Wei Mang replied with a nod.

    "WeiReckless, there is no joke in the army.  Tong Xiang reminded Wei Mang that some things can be joked about, but some things cannot be joked about.

    For example, what Wei Mang is talking about now is that no jokes are allowed.

    "If not, Wei Mang is willing to be dealt with by military law." Wei Mang replied firmly, feeling that this matter is a certainty.

    Tong Xiang took a step back and looked at Wei Mang.

    "If that's the case, General, please accept my bow!" Tong Xiang clasped his fists in salute.

    "Marshal is serious. I, Wei Mang, have nothing to repay the kindness of knowing you. I can only do my best." Wei Mang immediately stepped forward to stop Tong Xiang who wanted to salute.

    "General Gao Yi, if the general can really bring me 200,000 arrows, I will definitely celebrate the victory for the general, and I will report to the imperial court to reward the general."

    Tong Xiang said excitedly.

    "Thank you Marshal for your kindness." Wei Mang said.

    "Then when are you going to leave?" Wen Yi asked Wei Mang when he was going to leave.

    "It's not too late. I've decided to set off now, but please ask General Wenyi to play a play with me." Wei Mang hoped that Wen Yi could help him play a play and give himself a chance to escape. Zhou Heng  They can believe in themselves.

    "This is no problem, I will ask Wenyi to fully cooperate with you."

    Tong Xiang readily agreed.

    Wei Mang and Wen Yi left the cabin, and within a quarter of an hour, the Nanchu barracks immediately became lively.

    "Someone escaped!"

    "Someone escaped!"

    Wei Mang left, and Wen Yi returned to the cabin.

    "Marshal has already left!" Wen Yi told Tong Xiang of the situation, "Marshal, do you really believe that he can bring 200,000 arrows?"

    Wenyi asked Tong Xiang.

    "Believe it or not believe it, each has half." Tong Xiang said.

    Although each has half, Tong Xiang is willing to give it a try. Anyway, this matter will not cause any loss to them.

    "I don't think he's lying." Wen Yi thinks that Wei Mang is not lying. Wei Mang is the one who trains archers in the Da Zhou navy.

    Therefore, bows and arrows are not difficult for Wei Mang.

    "In the past three days, you should closely monitor Da Zhou's movements." Tong Xiang told Wen Yi that they could not rely solely on Wei Mang on this matter, and they had to check it out by themselves at critical times.

    "Marshal, don't worry."

    Wen Yi asked Tong Xiang to rest assured that he would not have any ambiguity about this matter.

    Dazhou Naval Camp.

    Pang Zhong, Tian Zhang and others returned to the camp and told Zhou Heng what had happened.

    "That means you don't know what happened afterwards?" Zhou Heng looked at the two people in front of him and asked.

    "yes."

    Tian Zhang nodded. The Nanchu navy moved quickly, and they were almost caught up. The last time they saw Wei Mang was when Wei Mang rushed towards the Nanchu medium-sized warship.

    "Okay, I already know the matter, you go down and rest, now we pin all our hopes on Wei Mang, it's useless for us to worry now."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand to let the two of them go down to rest.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 800 Return

    ?

    "Your Highness, do you think Wei Mang will succeed?"

    After hearing what Pang Zhong and Tian Zhang said, Bian Zhong felt that Wei Mang's matter was so mysterious.

    "I don't know either. This false surrender is inherently dangerous." Zhou Heng shook his head. He couldn't give a good answer, and he didn't know what direction the situation would develop.

    "The only thing we can do now is wait."

    Zhuang Miao said.

    It's useless for them to worry now, they don't know Wei Mang's situation, even if they know, they can't help Wei Mang

    It was afternoon.

    "Is there any news yet?" Zhou Heng came to the deck and asked Zhuang Miao who was on patrol.

    Zhuang Miao knew who Zhou Heng would ask again, Zhuang Miao shook her head, since Pang Zhong and Tian Zhang came back, they had no news of Wei Mang.

    "Your Highness, perhaps Wei Mang is really gone."

    Zhuang Miao said that they must plan for the worst, and they must recognize the reality.

    "Well, I know, if Wei Mang doesn't come back by tomorrow morning, the plan will be declared a failure." Zhou Heng said with a sigh of loss.

    It is impossible for everything in this world to develop according to one's own plan. There will always be some accidents. I am not a god, and my enemies are not fools.

    "Report."

    Just as Zhou Heng and Zhuang Miao were chatting, a person rushed up from below.

    "What's going on?"

    Zhuang Miao looked at the rushing up to ask what the matter was so flustered, and Nan Chu didn't attack at this time, so there could be no urgent matter.

    "His Royal Highness, General Wei Mang is back, and General Pang Zhong asked me to report to His Highness." The person said.

    Wei Mang is back?

    Zhou Heng was taken aback for a moment.

    "Say it again!" Zhuang Miao also thought that she had heard it wrong, so she immediately asked the person in front of her to say what was going on again.

    "General Wei Mang is back!" The visitor said something again.

    "Okay, where is it?" Zhou Heng immediately stepped forward and asked where Wei Mang was.

    "Resting in the military doctor's cabin, when General Pang Zhong found General Wei Mang, General Wei Mang was already exhausted and collapsed. He said that he seemed to have swam over."

    The visitor replied.

    "Take me there quickly."

    Zhou Heng and Zhuang Miao immediately headed towards the military doctor's warship.

    When they stepped onto the warship, they smelled a smell of medicine, the smell of Chinese herbal medicine, which was a bit pungent. After entering the cabin, Zhou Heng and Zhuang Miao found that everyone had already arrived in the cabin.

    "Your Highness!"

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone bowed to Zhou Heng one by one.

    "How is the person?" Zhou Heng asked Bian Zhong who was standing at the door. Bian Zhong and others did not go in, but stood at the door and waited.

    "The person has been carried in. It seems that he has been soaked in the water for a long time, and his body is a little weak." Bian Zhong told Zhou Heng the situation.

    When they found Wei Mang, Wei Mang basically had no strength at all.

    "I'll go in and have a look."

    Zhou Heng opened the door and went in, walked to the bed, and saw Wei Mang in a coma, beside him was a military doctor checking Wei Mang's condition.

    "Your Highness!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng coming in, the military doctor immediately saluted Zhou Heng.

    "Well, how is Wei Mang?" Zhou Heng looked at Wei Mang, and asked about the situation with some concern, seeing that Wei Mang's complexion was a little bit bad.

    "General Wei Mang is just out of strength, and he needs to rest for a day or two before he can recover." The military doctor looked at Wei Mang and said, also because Wei Mang was physically strong, if it were an ordinary person, he would be dead at this time.

    "Let me see."

    Zhou Heng also stepped forward to take the pulse.

    "Your Highness, will you read it too?" The military doctor didn't expect Zhou Heng to get the pulse, and seeing Zhou Heng's gestures and movements, he was completely experienced.

    "I know a little."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Zhou Heng checked, and it was indeed as the military doctor said that Wei Mang was exhausted and somewhat weak.

    "Take good care of him, and send someone to tell me when he wakes up." Zhou Heng left the cabin after a few words of advice, and walked to the deck. The corners of Zhou Heng's mouth raised slightly.

    Wei Mang's return showed that their plan was half successful.

    "Congratulations, Your Highness, congratulations, Your Highness!"

    Bian Zhong and the others congratulated Zhou Heng. Everything had been completed when Wei Mang came back, and they didn't?I'm going to worry now.

    "Yes, it is indeed a happy event. You three, Mu Guang, Shi Jie, and Ran Min, prepare fire oil for me. Wei Mang must have brought us good news."

    Zhou Heng said very affirmatively.

    Zhou Heng felt that he didn't need to wait for Wei Mang to wake up, he could determine the next move now.

    "yes."

    The three stood up and took orders.

    "Remember not to be discovered. If anyone asks, they will say it is a bow and arrow." Zhou Heng told the three to go carefully and not to be suspicious.

    If anyone notices anything wrong, their plans are likely to come to naught.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, we will be careful." Ran Min said.

    The three left, and Zhou Heng took everyone back to rest.

    Wei Mang woke up the next day.

    The first time Wei Mang woke up, the military doctor sent someone to notify Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng immediately came to the cabin, "Wei Mang!" Zhou Heng called Wei Mang's name and walked to the bed.

    "Your Highness."

    The moment Wei Mang saw Zhou Heng, he wanted to get up, but was stopped by Zhou Heng.

    "Don't move, you have not fully recovered yet, so you lie down and I stand!" Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "How is this possible, you are His Highness!" Wei Mang did not expect Zhou Heng to say such a thing, this is not acceptable, how could he let a prince stand in front of his bed.

    "Why not? You are my Great Zhou hero." Zhou Heng said.

    Wei Mang looked at Zhou Heng, "Your Highness, Wei Mang was lucky enough to live up to his fate and gained Tong Xiang's trust. I said that I would return with 200,000 arrows in three days, and Tong Xiang let me come."  The situation told Zhou Heng.

    "I know, thank you for your hard work. If you win this battle, you, Wei Mang, will be the first to do it." Zhou Heng raised his thumb, and it is undeniable that this time, Wei Mang was indeed the first.

    "Your Highness is serious, thank you for your appreciation."

    Wei Mang said that if it wasn't for Zhou Heng, he wouldn't have had such an opportunity. This is Zhou Heng's credit, and Zhou Heng can be regarded as his Bole.

    "You take a good rest, I will cleanse you up tonight."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Wei Mang didn't object, he needed humility in Tongxiang, but he didn't need it here, because they were his own

    In the middle of the night, Wei Mang was able to walk on the ground.

    Everyone on the King of Yan gathered together, slaughtered pigs and sheep, and raised their glasses to drink.

    "All generals, join me in offering a cup to General Wei Mang. General Wei Mang escaped from danger and returned safely. This is the blessing of my Great Zhou Dynasty and the blessing of our three armies. Let's drink this cup together."

    Zhou Heng raised his wine glass and said with a smile.

    "Please, Your Highness!"

    Everyone immediately raised their glasses.

    Drink the wine in the glass in one gulp.

    "Your Highness, I have long heard that you are proficient in poetry. I wonder if you can recite a poem today? Let me listen." Zhuang Miao looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    They have also heard of Zhou Heng's talent and learning for a long time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 801 The Wind Blows

    ?

    "Yes, Your Highness, just show your hand and let us see it too!"

    Pang Zhong also said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and waved his hands, "You generals think highly of me, I'm not going to be on the stage, I'm afraid everyone will laugh out loud if I say it."

    Zhou Heng said modestly.

    "Your Highness, don't be humble." Zhen Feng said.

    "Your Highness, just chant a poem!"

    ?People began to persuade Zhou Heng one after another, hoping that Zhou Heng would sing a poem.

    ? Zhou Heng looked at the crowd, feeling a little bit too generous. Everyone hoped that he could recite a poem, so it doesn't matter if he recites a poem himself.

    "All right!"

    Zhou Heng nodded in agreement.

    "Applause!" Hearing Zhou Heng's agreement, everyone applauded immediately. Everyone looked at Zhou Heng and wanted to know what poem Zhou Heng was going to write.

    "Singing to wine, how much life is! For example, the dew in the morning, the past is bitter. Generosity should be generous, and worries and thoughts will be unforgettable. How can we relieve worries? Only Du Kang. Qingqing Zijin, caress my heart. But for the sake of the king, I have pondered until now. Yoyo  Luming, the apple of the wild food."

    Zhou Heng got up and said slowly.

    ?Everyone was fascinated when they heard it, and they were silent in the artistic conception of Zhou Heng's poems.

    This is the Duan Ge Xing of Cao Cao, the hero of the Three Kingdoms period. Zhou Heng felt that this time was very appropriate, so he used it for reference. Anyway, these people don¡¯t know who Cao Cao is.

    "I have guests, playing the lute and the sheng. It's bright like the moon, when can I stop? Worry comes from it, and it can't be cut off. It's useless to live with each other. Qi Kuo talks about swallows, and misses old kindness. The moon and stars are thin, and the black magpie  Flying south. Circle the tree three times, what branch can you rely on? Mountains are never too high, and seas are never too deep. The Duke of Zhou vomits and feeds, and the world returns to his heart."

    Zhou Heng said one step at a time, one sentence at a time, and when he said Zhou Gong spitting out the food, Zhou Heng walked to the bow of the boat.

    Zhou Heng looked at the surging river in front of him, the starry sky thousands of miles away, and the land on both sides of the strait seemed to be sprinkled with silver frost under the moonlight. The mountains and rivers are so beautiful, how can we not let the heroes of the world chase after them.

    At this time, the wish in Zhou Heng's heart was fully revealed.

    The world returns to its heart, is Zhou Heng trying to unify the world?

    It's full of pride and makes people's blood boil.

    Everyone fell silent and fell into the artistic conception of Zhou Heng's poems.

    "good!"

    After a while, Bian Zhong suddenly opened his mouth, shouted loudly, and shouted "Hello", as if pulling everyone back to reality from their thoughts.

    "Good poetry."

    "Good poetry!"

    Everyone praised them one after another. They are military generals. Although they are not very proficient in poetry, they also know the general meaning. Zhou Heng's poems are really good.

    "Your Highness has outstanding literary talents, I admire you!"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    "You generals, be polite, be polite!" Zhou Heng waved his hands and said with a smile

    ?Everyone was having a carnival, drinking and having fun, and the King of Yan was very lively.

    Zhou Heng was also high-spirited. After a few glasses of wine, Zhou Heng was not drunk and everyone was drunk.

    "The Dapeng rises with the same wind in one day, soaring up to 90,000 miles"

    " Please go to Lingyan Pavilion again, if you are a scholar with thousands of households?"

    "Thousands of scouring is hard work, but after blowing all the sand, you can get gold."

    Zhou Heng also recited several poems one after another, which can be said to amaze everyone. When everyone looked at Zhou Heng, they really didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so talented.

    It seems that Zhou Heng's reputation as a dandy in the past was deliberately given to others. Perhaps it was for a kind of self-protection. After all, Zhou Heng is the prince, and he is in an unusual position, which is a position that makes many people jealous.

    The queen had passed away when Zhou Heng was young, and the queen's family was also gone, so Zhou Heng had no support when he was young.

    Rely on the emperor?

    That's impossible. Zhou Heng's only option is to pretend to be crazy and not do his job properly, so that outsiders feel that Zhou Heng has no threat even if he becomes the prince.

    Now Zhou Heng is a blockbuster.

    "Your Highness is getting windy, you should go back and rest!" Seeing Zhou Heng drunk, Bian Zhong immediately stepped forward and reminded Zhou Heng worriedly.

    Zhou Heng is not a martial arts practitioner. The autumn wind and the river wind on the river are easy to catch cold.

    "It's okay, it's okay." Zhou Heng waved his hand, looked at the raised flag and smiled, "Everything is ready, and I have no worries!" Zhou Heng said slowly.

    Bian Zhong didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    Is Zhou Heng going to implement the next plan?

    "Wei Mang!"

    ?Zhou Heng called Wei Mang. Wei Mang had just recovered, so he didn't drink alcohol, so Wei Mang was very sober at this time.

    "Your Highness." Wei Mang came to Zhou Heng and saluted.

    "The wind is blowing, and you should go too. I have asked Shi Jie and the others to prepare 200,000 arrows for you. There is also a fast boat behind the warship. You will return to the Nanchu naval camp tomorrow morning. Remember, close to Nanchu  Light the boat for me at a distance of 100 meters from the Chu navy camp, and you all come back by fast boat."

    Zhou Heng told Wei Mang.

    "Is what His Highness said true?"

    Wei Mang looked at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was a little drunk at this time. Could it be that he was talking drunk? If it was drunk, would it be bad for them to execute it?

    "Really, you listen to me."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, so that Wei Mang doesn't need to worry about anything, he just needs to follow his instructions.

    "good."

    Wei Mang nodded. Since Zhou Heng said so, he has no doubts. It is often said that Taoists die for their confidants, and Zhou Heng is Wei Mang's confidant.

    Because Zhou Heng and Wei Mang appeared in everyone's field of vision, even if there was a sea of ??swords and flames ahead, Wei Mang would not frown on Zhou Heng

    ?Nanchu Naval Camp.

    "Marshal, the Great Zhou is celebrating." Wen Yi walked in and said with a smile on his face. Their people heard the Great Zhou celebrating from afar.

    "Really?" Tong Xiang didn't seem to expect that Da Zhou would celebrate. "It seems that Wei Mang still has some weight in the Da Zhou navy." Tong Xiang said lightly, if this is the case, Zhou Yi is at a big loss. This time  There is no room for him to make Zhou Yi cry.

    "You continue to observe the situation, and report to me immediately if there is any trouble."

    Tong Xiang asked Wen Yi to continue observing.

    A night of carnival.

    The next day, the sky was dimly lit, the waves on the river rolled up, and the autumn wind was rustling, which made many soldiers shiver uncontrollably.

    Wei Mang came to the back of the camp according to Zhou Heng's instructions, and saw hundreds of small warships wrapped in black cloth, and the black cloth was covered with kerosene.

    "How about it?"

    Shi Jie asked Wei Mang, how did they feel about their preparation?

    "Yes." Wei Mang nodded, and looked around, "Is this all kerosene?" Wei Mang asked looking at a warship wrapped in black cloth in front of him.

    "That's right, it's covered with kerosene. In order to distinguish the fake from the real one, we even made scarecrows at the bow and stern of the boat. If you don't get close, you can't tell the difference."

    Ran Min introduced the situation of the warship. The scarecrow and kerosene were all made by Li Xingba these days.

    "Okay, with these things, I promise to make Naval Master Nanchu regret coming to this world."

    Wei Mang said confidently.

    "It's not too late, general please go!"

    Mu Guang clasped his fists to salute, and said solemnly.

    "I wish the general great success and a triumphant return!" Ran Min looked at Wei Mang and said with admiration. Wei Mang really paid a lot for this battle.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 802 Something is wrong

    ?

    Mu Guang and the others bid farewell to Wei Mang.

    "You're welcome, I'm going!"

    Wei Mang turned around and took his own people on a warship full of kerosene and left the Dazhou naval camp. Looking at Wei Mang's back, he had the aura of a strong man who would never return.

    The waves on the Yuanjiang River piled up, and the waves slapped the hull. Wei Mang stood at the bow of the boat, holding a machete and closing his eyes to rest, calm and composed. No one knew Wei Mang's mood at the moment.

    "General!"

    A soldier came to Wei Mang's side.

    "Are you all ready?" Wei Mang asked indifferently.

    "Reporting to the general is ready, as long as you give an order, we can light the fire." The soldier replied seriously.

    "Okay, as expected of Wei Mang's soldier, remember not to be cowardly at any time, jump on the boat behind the warship and leave immediately after lighting it up."

    Wei Mang was worried that everyone would not know what to do after lighting the fire, so he reminded again that there was a small boat behind their warship.

    It is to prepare them for escape.

    "clear."

    Everyone nodded

    Mu Guang and the others sent Wei Mang away, and immediately went to Yanwang to look for Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness!"

    "He's gone?" Zhou Heng knew that Wei Mang had set off when he saw the three of them coming back, and he said that he had to let Wei Mang receive the things in person when he gave the things to Wei Mang.

    "Well, we have already set off!" Mu Guang replied with a nod, Zhou Heng got up and opened the window, stretched out his hand, Zhou Heng couldn't help shivering.

    "Okay, order the whole army of the navy to prepare for the battle. As long as Wei Mang succeeds, all of them will be pressed against me. This battle will never end." Zhou Heng sent the order.

    Zhou Heng felt that the time was ripe. It was time for them to fight Nan Chu to the death, and let Nan Chu know that the Great Zhou Navy was not easy to mess with.

    "As ordered."

    Mu Guang, Shi Jie, and Ran Min immediately nodded and left the King of Yan to pass the order.

    On the other side, Wei Mang headed towards the Nanchu naval camp. They had an agreement.

    As he approached, Wei Mang felt himself becoming tense, his hand holding the machete froze, and his whole body felt as if he was frozen.

    ?Nanchu Naval Camp.

    "Report, inform the general, go to a large number of warships."

    The Southern Chu soldiers on patrol came to report the situation to Wen Yi. They had to report to Wen Yi that there were a large number of warships on the river.

    "Have you seen it clearly?"

    Wen Yi asked.

    "I see clearly, a large number of warships, covered with black cloth, with black and white flags piercing through." The visitor told Wen Yi everything he saw.

    White flag on black background?

    "It's Wei Mang?" Wen Yi applied for a while, and his pupils dilated. This is an agreement between them and Wei Mang. The black background and white flag are Wei Mang. As long as it is a black background and white flag, they cannot intercept or attack.

    "How many warships?"

    Wen Yi asked excitedly.

    "There are at least hundreds of ships!" The visitor continued to answer.

    "Okay, you go to investigate again, and I will tell the marshal." Wen Yi smiled and walked into the cabin from the deck, where Tong Xiang had just got up to wash up.

    Beside Tong Xiang are two maidservants with enchanting figures, fair skin and graceful appearance.

    This is Tong Xiang's habit. Only a few people know that when Tong Xiang leads an army to fight, he will definitely bring a woman by his side.

    "Marshal!"

    Wen Yi walked in from the outside without any surprises. He was already used to it. Who doesn't have any hobbies of his own? As long as the child's item doesn't affect the leadership of the army, it doesn't matter if he brings ten women.

    "Is there anything?"

    Tong Xiang looked at Wenyi, Wenyi came in early in the morning to look for him, something must have happened.

    "Marshal, good news, Wei Mang is back!" Wen Yi smiled and told Tong Xiang that Wei Mang's return was definitely good news for them, "and he has hundreds of warships."

    Wen Yi continued.

    After hearing Wen Yi's words, Tong Xiang frowned slightly.

    "Hundreds of ships? Could it be so easy to take out 200,000 arrows?" Tong Xiang began to have some doubts. From Tong Xiang's point of view, this matter seemed to be a little smooth.

    "Marshal, you forgot. Last night, there was an all-night carnival in the Dazhou navy camp. This morning, the defense must have been lax." Wen Yi thought this was not surprising, but Wen Yi thought it was very reasonable.

    "I still feel a little?Sure, just in case, you send someone to meet Wei Mang.  "

    Tong Xiang thinks that they should be more cautious. Don't trust Wei Mang too much. People who are not of our race will have a different heart. Although Wei Mang said he surrendered, he is a member of the Great Zhou after all, and they must be wary of Wei Mang.

    "Understood, I will send someone there now."

    Wen Yi nodded and left the cabin, then called a warship to meet Wei Mang, and immediately reported any disturbance.

    After a while, Tong Xiang also came out of the cabin.

    "What about the meaning?"

    "The general is going to patrol the camp." The soldier on the deck replied.

    "Okay." Tong Xiang nodded with a smile.

    "Marshal, news from Changde City!" Tong Xiang just wanted to go down from the deck to see the camp, and a man came to Tong Xiang with the information.

    "What news can there be in Changde City!" Tong Xiang said lightly, all the people in Changde City were fighting against them in Yuanjiang, and Changde City had no valuable news at all in Tong Xiang's view.

    The child item opens the instrument.

    "Zhou Yi is in Changde?"

    Tong Xiang blurted out, Tong Xiang was shocked, and he couldn't even believe it. He took a closer look at the words on it, and it was indeed saying that Zhou Yi was in Changde.

    "Zhou Yi is present, so who is commanding the Da Zhou Navy?" Tong Xiang felt that things were beyond his expectation and control, and until now he didn't even know who his opponent was.

    It's not that Zhou Yi is commanding the navy, so who in Changde City can command the navy?  Bian Zhong, Chao Dingshan, Zhuang Miao?  Probably none of these people.

    Tong Xiang continued to look down.

    "The prince is coming to Changde City?"

    Tong Xiang was shocked again, this time even more shocked than Zhou Yi in Changde. The prince came to Changde City, which meant that Zhou Heng came to Changde City.

    Could it be said that Zhou Heng is the person who is now commanding the Great Zhou Navy?

    if it is like this?

    Not good, very bad.

    Tong Xiang felt that the whole time suddenly dimmed, Tong Xiang felt that something big was going to happen, Zhou Heng was not Zhou Yi, who was Zhou Heng?

    This is a man who is proficient in the art of war, and what Zhou Heng is best at is making strategies.

    Tong Xiang was stunned, he felt that something was going to happen, but he couldn't find where the point was, he didn't know where the problem occurred.

    "Marshal!"

    "Marshal!"

    Seeing Tong Xiang stunned, the soldier in front of him couldn't help shouting a few times.

    "Quick, bring Wenyi back to me quickly, I have something to discuss with him." Tong Xiang said eagerly, now he must call Wenyi over.

    If their opponent was Zhou Heng, they would have been making wrong decisions.

    Wen Yi also quickly came to Tong Xiang.

    "What's wrong with Marshal?" Wen Yi asked Tong Xiang curiously, why did he suddenly become so anxious when he was fine just now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 803 The real opponent

    ?

    Wen Yi also hurried to Tong Xiang.

    Originally everything was fine, I don't know why Tong Xiang was so anxious to let himself come.

    Tong Xiang looked at Wenyi.

    "Do you know who is in command of the Great Zhou Navy now?" Tong Xiang asked Wen Yi if he knew about this, and Wen Yi was taken aback when he heard that.

    Wen Yi looked at Tong Xiang suspiciously, couldn't it be Zhou Yi?

    "Isn't it Zhou Yi?" Wen Yi expressed his doubts. The only person in Changde City who can command the Great Zhou Navy is Zhou Yi, and there are no other people.

    The information they received did not say that Su Wangzhi had gone to Macheng, so Zhou Yi was the only one in Changde City.

    "No." Tong Xiang shook his head.

    "It's not Zhou Yi? Who is that?" The meaning of the text is also unclear. So, if it's not Zhou Yi, who is their opponent now?

    "Prince Zhou Heng of the Great Zhou Dynasty."

    Tong Xiang said in a cold tone.

    Now their opponent is Zhou Heng, Prince of Great Zhou, not King Yan Zhou Yi.

    "Zhou Yi? Isn't he in Macheng?"

    Wen Yi continued to ask, how could Zhou Heng appear here? Zhou Heng should have resisted the Southern Tang Dynasty in Macheng, and it was impossible for Zhou Heng to appear here to confront them.

    "We should have thought about it a long time ago. Su Wang must have gone to Macheng to exchange with Zhou Heng." Tong Xiang expressed his guess.

    Su Wangzhi went to Macheng to let Zhou Heng come to Changde City.

    "If the marshal is like this, we have to be careful."

    Wen Yi said, Zhou Heng is not an ordinary person. Both the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Western Yi were defeated by Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng's strength should not be underestimated.

    "I know, that's why I called you here. I feel that things are beyond our control." Tong Xiang expressed his worries.

    They always thought that their opponent was Zhou Yi, but now it suddenly became Zhou Heng.

    "That's impossible."

    Wen Yi said.

    Facing Zhou Heng, they must be careful, but they will not lose control. No matter how powerful Zhou Heng is, the combat power of the Great Zhou Navy is not as good as their Southern Chu Navy.

    In terms of the disparity in absolute strength, no matter how great Zhou Heng's ability is, it will not help.

    "I have to think about the worst. Zhou Heng is not an easy person." Tong Xiang narrowed his eyes and said, anyone who despises Zhou Heng will definitely be defeated by Zhou Heng.

    "Report, report to Marshal, a letter from the imperial court."

    A person came to Tong Xiang with a letter, and Tong Xiang took the letter, it turned out to be a letter from the grand master.

    Open the letter.

    The content is that the Southern Tang Dynasty was defeated, Zhu Houde died in battle, and the Southern Tang Dynasty ceded the area west of Taihang Mountain to Da Zhou. The court hoped that Tong Xiang and the others could defeat Da Zhou at this time. If they could not produce results, they could only withdraw their troops.

    "What happened to the marshal?"

    Wen Yi asked Tong Xiang what Wen Yi thought happened to the court.

    "Look." Tong Xiang handed the letter to Wenyi. Wenyi took the letter, opened it, and also looked shocked and unbelievable.

    "Zhou Heng defeated Nantang?" Wen Yi asked in a daze.

    If the above content is true, Zhou Heng did not come to Changde City because he exchanged with Su Wangzhi. Zhou Heng came here after defeating Nantang. Zhou Heng wanted to defeat them all in Nanchu.

    "That's right, it seems that Zhou Heng came to Changde City this time to defeat me in Nanchu." Tong Xiang understood Zhou Heng's intention of appearing in Nanchu.

    "Even if Zhou Heng is very powerful, it would be impossible for him to defeat us." Wen Yi said confidently, it was impossible for this to happen.

    Wen Yi is very confident in Nan Chu.

    "You're right, it's not a simple matter for Zhou Heng to defeat us." Tong Xiang felt that Wen Yi was right. Although Zhou Heng was powerful, the Great Zhou Navy was not.

    War competition is about strategy, but sometimes strength can also determine victory or defeat. For example, between a child and an adult, the final winner must be an adult.

    "Let's talk about it when Wei Mang comes over."

    Wen Yi felt that they didn't need to worry about this matter, and they would discuss it after Wei Mang came over.

    "Wei Mang?"

    Wen Yi and Tong Xiang looked at each other. If the person opposite was Zhou Yi or Zhou Heng, then would there be any problem with Wei Mang's surrender and the 200,000 arrows?

    "Not good, Wen Yi, you immediately take people to intercept Wei Mang, and make sure that it is 200,000 arrows that let them come."Tong Xiang ordered to go down immediately.

    "clear."

    Wen Yi turned around and got off the warship.

    "Order five medium-sized warships to set off with me." Wen Yi immediately took the warships to intercept Wei Mang

    And on the Yuanjiang River, Wei Mang has already met a team of Southern Chu sailors who came to greet him. They are the sailors that Wen Yi photographed to greet Wei Mang.

    "General Wei Mang congratulates you for your invaluable achievements. You will definitely be appreciated by the marshal. Don't forget to wait for me when the time comes."

    One man's warship approached Wei Mang's warship, stood on the bow and watched Wei Mang clasping his hands and saluting with a smile on his face. There were hundreds of warships behind Wei Mang.

    There are definitely two hundred thousand arrows.

    "You're welcome." Wei Mang replied with a smile, suddenly Wei Mang's eyes became cold, and he waved the machete in his hand, "Let the arrow!"

    Wei Mang gave an order, bow and arrow salvo.

    "Wei Mang you?"

    The people who came obviously didn't expect Wei Mang to attack them, and the bow and arrow shot out, and the people on the entire warship didn't have time to react.

    Wei Mang ordered his warship to approach the enemy warship.

    "kill!"

    Wei Mang led people to kill all the people above.

    "General?"

    Everyone looked at Wei Mang, Wei Mang looked around, and the distance in front of him was less than 100 meters.

    "Light on fire, evacuate!"

    Wei Mang ordered everyone to light the fire immediately. When the torches were lit, flames lingered on the warship, and the tongues of flames surged.

    "Why did it catch fire?"

    Wen Yi and others who came to intercept were also surprised when they saw the Da Zhou warship on fire.

    But it was only a brief moment of surprise, and soon Wen Yi realized that the autumn wind, flames, and downwind were trying to set fire to their camp.

    "Not good, stop it quickly."

    Wen Yi ordered everyone to intercept the flaming warships, but it was too late. The five warships after Wenyi intercepted hundreds of flaming warships.

    Moreover, the warship came with the wind at an extremely fast speed, countless times faster than usual.

    More than a dozen warships were stopped, but the rest all rushed to the Nanchu navy camp.

    Can't stop it, really can't stop it.

    "Wei Mang!"

    Wen Yi looked at Wei Mang who was about to return and shouted.

    "Thank you, General, for coming to welcome me. Wei Mang is very grateful." Wei Mang replied with a smile and clasped his fists.

    "Wei Mang, Nan Chu treats you well, the marshal does not kill you, how dare you plot against me Nan Chu?" Wen Yi stared at Wei Mang, and Wen Yi wanted to skin Wei Mang and cramp.

    "The general is serious. Wei Mang is a general of the Great Zhou Dynasty. How can he return to Southern Chu? This is the strategy of my crown prince." Wei Mang said proudly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 804 Burning Company

    ?

    "Wei Mang, I will kill you!"

    Wen Yi looked at Wei Mang who was going away and could only shout a few times to vent his inner anger.

    "Don't be angry, general, let's think about how to put out the fire?" Wei Mang pointed to the warships in front of him, each of which was burning with flames.

    "Withdraw."

    In desperation, Wen Yi could only choose to stop chasing Wei Mang and return to the camp to extinguish the flames.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, the flames ignited.

    ?The Naval Camp in Nanchu fell into a sea of ??flames. The kerosene was scattered on the river and burned, and the entire river seemed to be covered in flames.

    The raging fire instantly engulfed the entire Nanchu navy camp.

    "Withdraw!"

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Tong Xiang immediately ordered everyone to evacuate

    "Report, Your Highness, the Nanchu navy camp has fallen into a sea of ??fire and is in chaos." The spies sent out by Zhou Heng got up and reported.

    "Okay, order the three armies to set off for me, and I will not die today."

    Zhou Heng stood on the bow and ordered everyone to set off.

    The horn sounded, and the warship headed for the Nanchu naval camp.

    When Zhou Heng and others arrived, the camp was on fire, and it was a mess. Although many warships were rescued, these warships were more or less burned by the fire, and there were serious burn marks in many places.

    Many soldiers were also buried in the flames, and some jumped into the water and were taken away by the river.

    The Nanchu naval camp no longer looked like it did before.

    "Catapult!"

    As the warship approached, Zhou Heng immediately ordered the catapult to throw stones at the Nanchu warship, and the warship became vulnerable after being burned by the fire.

    The flying stone fell and directly penetrated the warship.

    "Enemy attack!"

    "Enemy attack!"

    The Southern Chu soldiers shouted.

    "It's so quick to come." Tong Xiang was a bit unwilling when he heard the sound of the enemy's attack. He didn't expect that he would be defeated so badly and be tricked by Da Zhou.

    Moreover, he was defeated by the Navy of the Great Zhou, and it was not the Navy of the Great Zhou who would not defeat him, but Zhou Heng.

    "Marshal, evacuate quickly, I will resist them."

    Wen Yi asked Tong Xiang to evacuate quickly, and stayed behind to resist Zhou Heng's attack. In the current situation, they were no longer able to fight against the Great Zhou Navy, so they could only avoid their edge for now.

    "Be careful yourself."

    Tong Xiang said something to Wen Yi and took some people to evacuate, not because Tong Xiang was cold-blooded, because at this time it was the best choice to take some people to evacuate.

    They have no power to fight. Forcibly staying here to compete with the Dazhou Navy will only increase their casualties. You still stubbornly stay in the face of things you know you can't do. This is not a hero, but a fool.

    Now that they have to preserve their strength, they are waiting for the opportunity.

    Tong Xiang left with someone.

    Wen Yi took 10,000 people to break the queen.

    "Shoot the crossbow arrows, don't let the Nanchu warships move around." Seeing that the Nanchu warships were about to change their formation, Zhou Heng immediately ordered Chao Dingshan and others to fire crossbow arrows to link their warships with the Nanchu warships.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    Hearing Zhou Heng's order, Chao Dingshan and others immediately attacked the Nanchu warship with a huge crossbow. The crossbow shot through the hull of the warship instantly, and then pulled suddenly, and the rope on the crossbow was pulled up.

    "Pull."

    With an order from Chao Dingshan, the three warships pulled a warship from Nanchu at the same time, tilting the warship from Nanchu only for a moment, and the warship fell on the Yuanjiang River.

    After coming down three or two times, the three warships of Nanchu were all pulled into the Yuanjiang River.

    "Impact."

    Several warships were dragged into the Yuan River, and the Nanchu warships blocked in front of them were cleared. Zhou Heng immediately ordered the medium-sized warships to collide with the Nanchu warships.

    "rush!"

    Following Zhou Heng's order, everyone rammed towards the remaining warships in Nanchu.

    "kill!"

    The moment the warship collided, Li Xingba rushed up to the Nanchu warship with his men, swung the golden hammer in his hand, and knocked the Nanchu soldiers on the deck into the air.

    "Who is Wenyi?"

    Li Xingba questioned everyone with a golden hammer.

    Li Xingba had heard about Wenyi from Pang Zhong and others, saying that Wenyi was very powerful, and he would not be defeated by one against three. Since he was such a master, Li Xingba naturally didn't want to miss it.

    "I am."

    As soon as Wen Yi finished speaking, Li Xing was stabbed with a spear.? in front of you.

    Li Xingba raised his double hammers, sandwiching the thrusting spear in the middle.

    "ah!"

    Wen Yi shouted and wanted to thrust the spear forward, but the strength of the golden hammer was too great. The double hammers clamped the spear, as if it was growing on the spear, and the spear did not move at all.

    The forward stabbing did not move at all, and it still did not move when trying to pull it out.

    "Is this the only thing you can do?"

    Li Xingba showed a contemptuous smile. He thought Wenyi was so powerful, but he didn't expect that with such a little ability, his strength was not as good as Xu Xianghu's.

    "Looking for death."

    Wen Yi seemed to have been humiliated, glaring, the spear in his hand was spinning, the tip of the spear was like a spiral, and sparks were constantly bursting out from the friction between the spear and the golden hammer.

    "for you."

    Li Xingba's arm trembled, and the golden hammer in his left hand swung along the trend, and the spear was bounced away. At the same time as the spear bounced off, Li Xingba took a step forward, and smashed the golden hammer in his right hand towards Wenyi's chest.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    With a sound of metal collision, the spear was bent by the golden hammer, and Wen Yi also flew upside down ten steps away.

    "Good strength."

    Wen Yi looked at Li Xingba and said that it was the first time he met someone like Li Xingba, and Li Xingba was the first person who could surpass him in strength.

    "Remember my name, my name is Li Xingba, so you don't even know who killed you when you die."

    Li Xingba said coldly and rushed towards Wenyi, Li Xingba wanted to deal with Wenyi directly.

    "Are you Li Xingba?"

    Wen Yi didn't expect that the person in front of him was Li Xingba. Looking at the golden double hammers, Wen Yi thought that he should have thought of it a long time ago.  Among the generals of the Great Zhou Dynasty, only Li Xingba could use this golden hammer.

    Knowing that it was Li Xingba, Wen Yi dared not confront him head-on.

    But even if he chooses to dodge, Wen Yi is still not Li Xingba's opponent.

    "Surrender to death!"

    Li Xingba forced Wen Yi to a corner, swung the golden hammer in his hand and was about to smash it down, but with a cold light, a machete blocked Li Xingba's golden hammer.

    "Wei Mang?"

    Li Xingba looked at Wei Mang, but he didn't expect that the person blocking him was Wei Mang.

    "Let him go!" Wei Mang looked at Wen Yi and said, at this time Wen Yi was spitting blood and had no strength to fight back. Wei Mang hoped that Li Xingba would let him go.

    "Why? Don't you know he is a general of Southern Chu?"

    Li Xingba asked Wei Mang.

    Wei Mang nodded, "I know, but he has saved my life." Wei Mang said slowly, whether it was a real surrender or a fake surrender, he survived because of the meaning of the text.

    "Are you really going to do this?"

    Li Xingba asked Wei Mang.

    "Yes, let him go, as if I repaid the favor, and I will personally explain to His Highness, if you want to kill him or cut him to pieces, I, Wei Mang, have nothing to say."

    Wei Mang made a promise to Li Xingba.

    After hearing Wei Mang's words, Li Xingba looked at Wen Yi on the ground.

    "Forget it, since you said that, I won't say anything else, and you will bear the consequences yourself." After speaking, Li Xingba turned and left.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 805

    ?

    After Li Xingba left, Wei Mang calmly looked at Wen Yi in front of him, there was no fluctuation in Wei Mang's eyes.

    They are always just enemies between each other, today I saved Wenyi, but I just repaid the favor, from now on, I owe nothing to Nan Chu.

    "Don't think that I will thank you."

    Wen Yi stared at Wei Mang and said angrily, as if he didn't feel any gratitude to Wei Mang for saving him.

    Wei Mang planned to set fire to the company battalion, causing their Southern Chu to be defeated, and tens of thousands of troops were defeated. Now that Wei Mang saved himself, did he really think that saving himself would make up for his mistakes?

    "I never thought of asking you to thank me. I just repaid what I owed you. From now on, I, Wei Mang and Nan Chu, will owe nothing."

    Wei Mang seemed to have known that Wen Yi would speak like this for a long time, and Wei Mang had no influence on Wen Yi's words.

    "You'd better kill me now, if not, I will kill you."

    Wen Yi warned Wei Mang that with such a mortal hatred, the relationship between himself and Wei Mang would never end.

    "That depends on whether you, Wenyi, have such abilities." Wei Mang glanced at Wenyi, and instead of staying, he turned and left in another direction

    The day passed quietly.

    Big week victory.

    The Great Zhou Navy won.

    In the face of disparity in power, the navy of the Great Zhou defeated Southern Chu upstream. The reputation of the navy of the Southern Chu as the best in the world was shattered in front of the Great Zhou today.

    This is definitely a heavy blow to Nan Chu. No one expected that Da Zhou would use what Nan Chu is best at to defeat Nan Chu.

    Nan Chu suffered a crushing defeat.

    "Check the battlefield!"

    In the middle of the night, Zhou Heng stood on the Yanwang and ordered everyone to count the battlefield.

    Soon everyone came to the deck one after another.

    "Your Highness, we will win this battle completely. Our army suffered about 10,000 casualties. We destroyed one-third of the naval warships in Nanchu. We killed at least 20,000 enemies. It is really a victory."

    Zhuang Miao said excitedly.

    This will be their pride. Zhuang Miao and the others never thought that it would be like this. This is their first battle, and they also know how strong Nanchu is.

    They thought that their Great Zhou would not have any advantage in this battle, they just needed to be undefeated or incompletely defeated, but they didn't expect Zhou Heng to lead them to defeat Nanchu.

    "More than 50 warships were captured, including five large warships, which can just be taken back and studied to see if we have any shortcomings."

    Chao Dingshan also had a smile on his face, and he couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear.

    "Okay, the victory of this battle is due to the contribution of all the soldiers."

    Zhou Heng bowed to everyone.

    "Your Highness is serious, I am ashamed." Everyone hurriedly returned their salutes, but they couldn't bear Zhou Heng's salute, Zhou Heng was the crown prince.

    "One thing to say, everyone is really working hard."

    Zhou Heng said undeniably that what should be said should be said, and what should be said is what should be. There is no need to cover up this matter.

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone rejoiced that Wei Mang walked in front of Zhou Heng. Wei Mang had a serious expression on his face, as if he had something on his mind.

    "By the way, who is the first person to win this battle?"

    Seeing Wei Mang standing up, Zhou Heng seemed to have suddenly realized. Looking at Wei Mang, Zhou Heng asked happily.

    Everyone naturally knew the meaning of Zhou Heng's words, and everyone immediately shouted Wei Mang's name,

    "Wei Mang!"

    "Wei Mang!"

    Everyone yelled that they were beyond reproach on this matter, and they were convinced of Wei Mang, because Wei Mang had indeed contributed a lot to this matter.

    Wei Mang feigned surrender, and then attacked the Nanchu camp with fire. Wei Mang is a pivotal position.

    "General congratulations, you have made great contributions to my Great Zhou." Zhou Heng also stepped forward to congratulate Wei Mang, and treated Zhou Heng with courtesy.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Wei Mang's cheeks were hot. Zhou Heng had such high expectations for him, and Zhou Heng's words made Wei Mang a little embarrassed.

    Zhou Heng said that he had made great achievements, but he let Wen Yi go.

    "Your Highness, Wei Mang is here to plead guilty, please punish him, Your Highness!"

    Wei Mang knelt directly on the ground.

    Zhou Heng was taken aback for a moment, looked at Wei Mang, and looked at everyone, as if asking everyone, do you know what is going on?  Everyone was also at a loss.

    Everyone doesn't knowWhat the hell is going on.

    "The general is confused. You are a hero. You have contributed a lot to victory in this battle. If you are punished, I am afraid that heaven will not allow it."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, trying to get Wei Mang to get up while speaking, but Wei Mang didn't get up.

    Wei Mang looked serious.

    "What's the matter?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Looking at Wei Mang's situation, there is really something wrong.

    "Your Highness, Wei Mang, please forgive me. I committed an unforgivable crime. I let go of Wen Yi, a famous general of Southern Chu. Please punish me, Your Highness." Wei Mang said the matter.

    "Wei Mang, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you know that there are no jokes in the army? Your Highness knows that Wei Mang must be happy and confused." Chao Dingshan stood up and angrily reprimanded Wei Mang, and then explained for Wei Mang.

    Everyone was shocked, Zhou Heng also had a dignified face, and the smile on Zhou Heng's face had disappeared.

    "Wei Mang, is what you said true?"

    Zhou Heng said coldly, as if he was suppressing his inner anger, Zhou Heng felt that he was about to erupt at any time.

    Wei Mang nodded, "There is no joke in the army. I am not talking nonsense about this matter. I let Wen Yi go. General Li also knows about this matter."

    Wei Mang looked at Li Xingba and said, this matter cannot be concealed, and he himself does not want to hide it. Wei Mang does things frankly, and there is no need to conceal it.

    "Okay, you admit it."

    Zhou Heng took a few steps back.

    "Come on, Wei Mang let go of the Southern Chu enemy general privately, ignored the military law, and took him down to be beheaded for public display." Zhou Heng waved his hand and said coldly.

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, two soldiers came forward to take Wei Mang away.

    "Wait a minute."

    Seeing that Wei Mang was about to be taken down, Bian Zhong immediately stepped forward to stop him.

    "Your Highness, please give Wei Mang a chance for the sake of Wei Mang's contribution. Wei Mang is a rare and fierce general. Killing Wei Mang is like cutting off a fortune. Your loved ones are hurt, and your enemies are quick. Please, Your Highness."  Think twice."

    Bian Zhong pleaded for Wei Mang.

    "Your Highness, what Bian Zhong said is correct, Wei Mang was wrong, but the crime does not deserve death. Please give Wei Mang a chance, Your Highness." Zhuang Miao also followed suit

    Everyone stood up to intercede for Wei Mang. From this incident, everyone can see that Wei Mang is really brave.

    It is impossible for Wei Mang to betray Da Zhou, there must be something going on here.

    "Wei Mang, what are you talking about?"

    Chao Dingshan said eagerly, they are here to intercede for Wei Mang, but Wei Mang didn't say a word, isn't this anxious to death?

    "The last general has nothing to say, and it's all up to His Highness to punish you!" Wei Mang said, he really didn't know what to say, he was indeed wrong about this matter, and he was still wrong in how to explain it.

    "you?"

    Chao Dingshan didn't expect Wei Mang to be so stubborn, with such an elm head.

    "Your Highness, Wei Mang must have hidden feelings, and please punish him as appropriate." Bian Zhong looked at Zhou Heng and continued to intercede.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 806 Return to Chang'an

    ?

    Everyone was silent for a moment, and everyone looked at Zhou Heng, wanting to know how Zhou Heng would punish Wei Mang. According to Zhou Heng's previous habits, Wei Mang would definitely die.

    "Let King Yan decide this matter."

    Zhou Heng finally pushed the matter of punishing Wei Mang to Zhou Yi. After all, Wei Mang is Zhou Yi's subordinate, and it is reasonable for Zhou Yi to punish Wei Mang.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Bian Zhong and the others breathed a sigh of relief.

    If it was Zhou Yi, this matter would not be so serious. Zhou Yi will definitely be punished lightly, and Wei Mang will not endanger his life even if he is punished.

    "Thank you Your Highness!"

    Bian Zhong and others said gratefully that Zhou Heng pushed the matter to Zhou Yi, which was tantamount to forgiving Wei Mang in disguise

    The army rested on the north bank.

    Two days passed.

    "Two generals, let's just bid farewell. The mountains are high and the waters are long. I'll see you later!" Zhou Heng bid farewell to Chao Dingshan and Zhuang Miao. They will continue to practice navy here in Yuanjiang, and Zhou Heng will return to Changde City.

    "His Royal Highness, take care all the way, there will be a period later."

    Chao Dingshan clasped his fists and said.

    "There will be a time later!" Zhuang Miao said goodbye to Zhou Heng with a smile.

    After spending a short time with Zhou Heng, both of them felt that Zhou Heng was a very nice person, just like Zhou Yi, who had no pretensions and was approachable.

    "Thank you for your forgiveness regarding Wei Mang's matter, Your Highness."

    Zhuang Miao thanked Zhou Heng for Wei Mang.

    "Let's not talk about it, this matter has passed. Wei Mang let Wen Yi go, because Wen Yi's life should not be terminated. I just hope that Wei Mang can distinguish between public and private in the future. If emotions are used, it will definitely affect the overall situation."

    Zhou Heng said with some concern, Wei Mang let Wen Yi go, this is by no means a wise choice, although Wen Yi is kind to Wei Mang, they are also hostile forces, let the enemy go, this is to abolish public affairs for personal reasons.

    "clear."

    Chao Dingshan nodded, they also knew about Wei Mang's affairs.

    Wei Mang is a person who values ??friendship, if not, Wei Mang would not have tried archery with Zhou Heng because of those people.

    "Stop talking, let's go!"

    Zhou Heng got on his horse and led everyone back to Changde City.

    All the way without words.

    Come to Changde City.

    "Open the city gate, the prince is back!" The city guards also knew Zhou Heng, and if he didn't know Zhou Heng, he should know Bian Zhong beside Zhou Heng.

    The city gate opened.

    "King Yan?"

    Zhou Heng did not expect that Zhou Yi would be at the gate the moment he opened the gate.

    "Congratulations on the triumphant return of the prince." Zhou Yi stepped forward to congratulate Zhou Heng.

    "You are welcome, King Yan. I am also a navy trained by King Yan. The Dazhou Navy is indeed good." Zhou Heng got off his horse and said modestly in front of Zhou Yi.

    "Prince, you are being polite. I only know the gap between my Great Zhou Navy and the Southern Chu Navy. This victory is all thanks to the Prince's plan."

    Zhou Yi naturally knew what happened.

    After all, Bian Zhong, Chao Dingshan, and Zhuang Miao are all Zhou Yi's subordinates, and they will report the situation to Zhou Yi, and Zhou Heng has no objection to this matter.

    "please."

    Zhou Yi brought Zhou Heng into Changde City and was able to defeat Nanchu. Zhou Yi was really happy. Whether it was himself or Zhou Heng, as long as someone defeated Nanchu, Zhou Yi would be very happy.

    Come to the post house.

    "How's the injury?"

    Zhou Heng asked worriedly.

    "It's healed." Zhou Yi moved his arm and said with a relaxed face.

    "Okay, since your injury has recovered, Nanchu will not be moving for a while, so I should leave too." Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Yi and said.

    Zhou Yi was taken aback for a moment, but Zhou Heng chose to say goodbye to him when he came to Changde City.

    "The prince is leaving?"

    "Yes, I'm going back to Chang'an."

    Zhou Heng nodded and replied.

    "So that's the case, and I really should go back and have a look." Zhou Yi felt that Zhou Heng's choice was not wrong. Zhou Heng had left Chang'an for a long time, and as a prince, he couldn't stay outside all the time.

    "Have you read all the books on training sailors?"

    "I have read it, and I have benefited a lot." Speaking of this book, Zhou Yi was very excited. These days he really forgot to sleep and eat, and has been studying the book Zhou Heng gave himself.

    "There are a lot of tactics in it, take care."Research will be of great help to you in training a powerful navy.  "

    Zhou Heng nodded gratifiedly and said, if Zhou Yi has read all of them, it would not be in vain to spend all his painstaking efforts in staying up all night to write them

    After staying in Cheng Decheng for one night, Zhou Heng took Li Xingba and others back to Chang'an the next day.

    Chang'an.

    "Why not?" Zhou Zheng summoned Bai Jizhong in Lu Wangfu.

    "Your Highness, I don't know why Nan Chu has been standing still. They said they have an agreement with Da Zhou." Bai Jizhong went to Nan Chu according to Zhou Zhen's order, and wanted to destroy the relationship between Nan Chu and Da Zhou.  Touched a nose gray.

    "Forget it, Nan Chu can't move anymore."

    Zhou Zheng resolutely gave up on Nanchu.

    "Your Highness, we can take action against Xiyi. Now that Zhou Heng is not fighting in Xiyi, as long as we cut off the food, grass and ordnance support to Xiyi, and the army that goes to Xiyi is defeated, we can put all the responsibilities on Zhou Heng's side."  body."

    Bai Jizhong gave advice to Zhou Yi, and Bai Jizhong thought it was the best way, they could install a crime of dereliction of duty on Zhou Heng.

    "good."

    Zhou Zheng felt that this method was very good.

    "Did His Highness agree?" Bai Jizhong looked at the smile on Zhou Zheng's face, and Zhou Zheng agreed to his proposal.

    "The method is good, but this matter is still difficult. Yu Shilin, Bao Ying, and Qu Xu, who are the main fighters in the court, have been supporting the conquest of Xiyi. It may be a bit difficult to cut off Xiyi's support.  It's difficult."

    Zhou Zheng said hesitantly.

    He is now acting as an acting government. Although he can decide everything, Yu Shilin and others are always restraining and balancing themselves when it comes to major matters.

    The matter of Xiyi is now a major event of the Great Zhou, and Yu Shilin and others will definitely not agree.

    "Your Highness, let's not think about food and grass, we can start with ordnance." Bai Jizhong said his proposal, they can start with simplicity.

    "go on."

    Zhou Zheng felt that Bai Jizhong's words were interesting, so he asked Bai Jizhong to continue talking, and he had to listen carefully.

    "Have you forgotten, Your Highness? Now the magistrate of Taibai City is Yue Hezhang. The reason why Yue Hezhang ended up like this is because of Yu Shilin and Prince Zhou Heng. Do you think if we join forces with Yue Hezhang, will he agree to join us in dealing with Zhou Heng?"  .¡±

    Bai Jizhong said that the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Although Yue Hezhang has not shown any hatred for Zhou Heng now, Bai Jizhong does not believe that Yue Hezhang has no hatred for Zhou Heng.

    "You mean we start from Taibai City?"

    Zhou Zheng gradually understood what Bai Jizhong meant.

    "That's right, Taibai City is the place where ordnance is forged. If there is not enough material and ordnance, the support will be cut off, and this matter is just a word from Yue Hezhang."

    Bai Jizhong said with a smile, this matter is very simple and does not require too much effort.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 807 King Lu Conspires

    ?

    "Do you think Yue Hezhang will agree?"

    Zhou Zheng was a little worried. Although he didn't participate in Yue Hezhang's matter at the beginning, he had used Yue Yang, and that incident was the last straw that led to the emperor's decision to punish Yue Hezhang.

    Moreover, when Yue Hezhang and Zhou Kai came back from Zhao State, Zhou Zhen once tested Yue Hezhang's attitude and found that Yue Hezhang was a little alienated from him.

    Judging from various signs, Yue Hezhang is alienating himself.

    So Zhou Zheng was worried that Yue Hezhang would not join them in dealing with Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, I believe Yue Hezhang will definitely agree, and we can find someone to help."

    Bai Jizhong felt that they could use someone at this time.

    "Who is it?"

    Zhou Zheng couldn't figure out who else could speak to Yue Hezhang in today's court.

    "Zhao Wang Zhou Kai!"

    Bai Jizhong named a candidate.

    "Zhou Kai? What use can he be as a waste." Zhou Zheng said in a cold tone. In Zhou Zheng's view, Zhou Kai is a waste.

    A trash who followed Zhou Heng's ass.

    As long as Zhou Kai has some skills, he will definitely not be pushed back from Macheng by Zhou Heng. The emperor asked him to go to Macheng to defend against the enemy.

    Zhou Kai finally came back in despair, saying that Zhou Heng didn't need him when he went to Macheng, so he came back by himself.

    Isn't this an opportunity for Zhou Heng to make contributions?

    I thought Zhou Kai would bring some troubles to Zhou Heng when he came back from the Southern Tang Dynasty, but the person who came back was just a waste.

    "Waste also has the benefits of waste. Waste doesn't know how to resist, so we can use Zhou Kai." Bai Jizhong said with a smile.

    "Do you think he dares to fight against Zhou Heng?"

    Zhou Zheng was a little skeptical, seriously doubting whether Zhou Kai would dare to go against Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, I am sure that Zhou Kai will agree." Bai Jizhong said with a smile. Now that the crisis in the Southern Tang Dynasty has been lifted, Zhou Heng has made great contributions.

    This should be Zhou Kai's credit, but Zhou Heng took the credit, how could Zhou Kai swallow this breath.

    Even clay figurines are somewhat rustic.

    Let alone a person, a prince.

    "It would be great if Zhou Kai could stand on my side, but can Zhou Kai persuade Yue Hezhang?" Zhou Zheng was a little skeptical on this point.

    Zhou Kai and Yue Hezhang had very little communication, they just went to Zhao Guo, and then Zhou Kai went to Taibai City when supporting Hanzhong.

    Other than that, there is no communication.

    "Your Highness, there is no need to worry too much about this matter. What we need is not Zhou Kai and Yue Hezhang's friendship. What we need is Zhou Kai's identity. Zhou Kai is the prince of the Great Zhou, and he is a prince. If Zhou Kai goes there, I believe Yue Hezhang will dare not disagree.  .¡±

    Bai Jizhong explained.

    They wanted to use Zhou Kai's identity to suppress Yue Hezhang, and even if this matter was finally investigated, Zhou Kai's matter had nothing to do with them.

    Besides, if Yue Hezhang disagreed with this matter, it would be Zhou Kai and Yue Hezhang who had the conflict, and it had nothing to do with them.

    They are sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai.

    "If you really follow what you said, this matter has a 90% success rate. If Xiyi is defeated, Zhou Heng must bear the responsibility."

    Zhou Zheng nodded slowly and said, after Bai Jizhong's explanation, Zhou Zheng felt that Bai Jizhong's method was good.

    "Your Highness, it is not too late. I suggest that you meet King Zhao!"

    Bai Jizhong continued.

    See you next time?

    Do you want to go out on your own?

    "Are you sure you want me to meet Zhou Kai in person?" Zhou Zhen felt that Zhou Kai was not worthy of negotiating with him in person, and it was enough to let Bai Jizhong go there.

    "Your Highness, you are very important, and you are now acting as the deputy."

    Bai Jizhong looked at Zhou Zheng and said, there is no suitable candidate except Zhou Kai.

    "Okay, you can arrange this matter, and let me meet Zhou Kai as soon as possible." After listening to Bai Jizhong's words, Zhou Zhen decided to try according to Bai Jizhong's words.

    "As ordered."

    Bai Jizhong left Prince Lu's mansion after taking the order.

    Bai Jizhong left.

    "Your Highness!"

    Deng Han and Shi Kuan walked in from the outside.

    "How is the investigation of the chamber of commerce going?" Zhou Zheng sat down, looked up at the two people in front of him and asked slowly.The hottest thing is the chamber of commerce.

    Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce.

    This chamber of commerce managed by Qu Jingning has changed from a small, inconspicuous chamber of commerce to an influential existence today.

    The status of merchants has been rapidly improved in Chang'an City. They are no longer inferior, and they have become popular.

    Southern Chu and Southern Tang soldiers invaded the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the merchants were surprisingly united. They chose to withdraw from Southern Chu and Southern Tang, causing civil strife in Southern Chu and Southern Tang.

    This matter is also obvious to the court, and everyone is watching it.

    At this moment, everyone dare not underestimate the merchants, dare not ignore the merchants, and the unity of the merchants is also very powerful.

    Feeling the power of the merchant, Zhou Zheng sensed the danger.

    Zhou Zheng felt that this chamber of commerce was a threat to him, so if he couldn't use it for himself, he would destroy it.

    "The investigation is clear. The background of the chamber of commerce is the power of the imperial court, the strength of the prince, and the power of the rivers and lakes!" Deng Han said, this is a chamber of commerce established on the basis of the three parties.

    The background of supporting the Chamber of Commerce is the Prince's Mansion, Qu's Mansion, the Prince's Mansion represents the power of the Prince, the Qu's Mansion represents the power of the imperial court, and the forces of the rivers and lakes are the Ye Family and Yunhai Villa.

    The Ye family has financial resources, Yunhai Villa has information, and the Prince's Mansion has power.

    Financial resources, intelligence, power, the combination of these three things, the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce has the scale it is today, and it can be said that the foundation is solid, which is amazing.

    "I didn't expect that this small Chamber of Commerce is also inextricably linked, with so many forces mixed in."

    Zhou Zheng was slightly taken aback. It was okay if he didn't investigate, but he didn't expect this investigation and the water was quite muddy.  And what Zhou Zheng didn't expect was that the Chamber of Commerce had something to do with the Prince's Mansion.

    Is Qu Jingning already a member of Zhou Heng?

    "What else did you find?"

    Zhou Zheng continued to ask.

    "I also found that there are more than 300 members in the chamber of commerce. They are all businessmen from all walks of life. The chamber of commerce has basically monopolized all the business in my Dazhou. As long as it is business, there is the shadow of the chamber of commerce."

    Shi Kuan replied.

    This is also what shocked them. In just a few months, the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce has developed into its current scale. It is like a huge spider web covering the business of this week.

    "What a big ambition."

    Zhou Zheng clenched his fists. This matter must have been Zhou Heng's idea. He has a recruiting hall, so Zhou Heng established a so-called Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce, which clearly wants to fight against himself.

    "What should we do, Your Highness?"

    Deng Han asked.

    Did they really let the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce continue to develop like this?

    "Arrange our people first. No matter how influential the chamber of commerce is, they are all businessmen. Among the three religions and nine streams, they are the most unworthy people. I have a recruiting hall, so why should I be afraid of him?" Zhou Zheng felt that the affairs of the chamber of commerce could be put aside.  They still deal with Xiyi first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 808 Find Allies

    ?

    "Understood, we have arranged for several people to enter the chamber of commerce."

    Shi Kuan nodded and replied, even if Zhou Zheng didn't talk about this matter, they had followed Zhou Zheng for so many years and they knew very well what to do.

    "Okay, remember to keep things hidden, so as not to be discovered by others."

    Zhou Zheng reminded the two of them that perhaps the people they arranged to enter in the future would become their weapon against Zhou Heng

    Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce.

    "Busy man!" Seeing Han Mo, Ye Xingbang greeted with a smile. After returning from the Northern Wei Dynasty, Han Mo returned to Yunhai Villa.

    I thought Han Mo would never come again, but I didn't expect to come to the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce today.

    "I received news that King Lu has arranged someone in the chamber of commerce."

    Han Mo walked into the front hall from the outside, found a seat at random, sat down and said slowly, they are all on their own in the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce, and there is no need to be too restrained with each other.

    "Yeah?"

    Ye Xingbang didn't look too strange.

    In fact, everyone understands in their hearts that this time the chamber of commerce is considered to be famous, and it will inevitably attract the attention of all parties, and the placement of personnel is also expected.

    This matter could not have been stopped.

    "Miss Qu, this is the list of personnel I can find now, be careful yourself."

    Han Mo handed over the list he had prepared to Qu Jingning. The people on it were all suspects and could be used but not trusted.

    "Okay, thank you."

    Qu Jingning said gratefully.

    "Now that you know, why don't you just kick them out?"

    Su Nuanyu was a little puzzled, now that she knew why she still tolerated them staying here, what if they caused something to happen.

    "It's different."

    Ye Xingbang said with a smile.

    Now at least they know who is not good for them, who is an undercover agent, a spy.  They can make clear targets, just need to be careful and nothing will happen.

    If these people are kicked out, in case other people come in, they don't know that these people are spies, then it is dangerous.

    Therefore, these people still stay in the chamber of commerce. These people are in the chamber of commerce, and their chamber of commerce is the safest.

    Ye Xingbang explained the situation, and Su Nuanyu gradually understood.

    "This king of Lu is a great acting agent? He even manages the affairs of the chamber of commerce."

    Su Nuanyu was a little unconvinced.

    "The battle for the crown prince has been going all out since ancient times, and there are all kinds of methods. It hasn't become fierce yet, and we will know it when the time comes."

    Han Mo said.

    That time it was not bloody.

    Now the emperor is still alive and can deter the princes, so everyone dare not act rashly. Once something happens to the emperor, it will be the real beginning

    Several people were chatting at the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce, and Zhou Kai came out of the palace after greeting Emperor Guangxiao.

    "His Royal Highness King Zhao!"

    The voice came.

    Zhou Kai saw that the person who came was Bai Jizhong, who was a famous person next to Zhou Zheng, king of Lu. Now that Zhou Zheng is in charge, Bai Jizhong is basically the right minister.

    Bai Jizhong, above the court, is also very beautiful.

    "Master Bai."

    Zhou Kai greeted with a smile.

    "I don't know if Your Highness is free. If someone is free, someone wants to see His Highness." Bai Jizhong said with a smile. Zhou Kai looked at Bai Jizhong and asked Bai Jizhong to pass on the message. I am afraid that Zhou Wei was stunned.

    "available."

    Zhou Kai nodded, he wanted to see what Zhou Zheng wanted to tell him.

    "Please, Your Highness!"

    Bai Jizhong didn't expect Zhou Kai to agree so readily, he thought he would have to waste some time.

    The carriage passed through Chang'an Street.

    Soon Bai Jizhong brought Zhou Kai to Deju Building.

    "Your Highness, this Deju Building is now a must in my Chang'an City. The interior decoration and layout are novel, and their food is also unique."

    Bai Jizhong led the way to introduce the situation of Deju Building to Zhou Kai.

    Entering the Deju Building, without waiting for the waiter to speak, Bai Jizhong took out a piece of silver, very generous, "We have a distinguished guest today, and we want a private room on the second floor."

    Bai Jizhong said, it seems that Bai Jizhong is familiar with Dejulou, even more familiar with his own family.

    "Master Bai, please."

      The waiter immediately took Bai Jizhong and Zhou Kai to the second floor. Bai Jizhong was their distinguished guest of Deju Building, and they usually came to Deju Building for dinner.

    Come to the box.

    "Your Highness, wait a moment."

    Bai Jizhong asked Zhou Kai to wait, and ordered someone to notify Zhou Zheng.

    After waiting for about an hour, Zhou Zheng's carriage also arrived at Deju Building.

    Come to the second floor.

    "Third brother!"

    Zhou Zheng opened the door from the outside and walked in. The moment he saw Zhou Kai, he immediately smiled and greeted him, and affectionately called him third brother.

    "Second brother."

    Zhou Kai is also very upright. Zhou Zheng calls himself the third younger brother. Since Zhou Zheng doesn't use official titles to call himself, there is no need for him to use official titles.

    "That's right, there is no need to be alienated between you and my brothers, sit down quickly."

    Zhou Kai asked Zhou Kai to sit down enthusiastically.

    "good."

    Zhou Kai nodded very politely and sat down.

    Zhou Zheng and Zhou Kai sat down, and Bai Jizhong left the room very tactfully, and closed the door, "Don't let anyone approach this room." Bai Jizhong ordered the guard at the door

    Only Zhou Zheng and Zhou Kai were left in the room.

    "please!"

    The two raised their glasses to toast.

    "I don't know why the second brother asked me to come here?" Zhou Kai asked what it was that made him come to Dejulou to meet Zhou Zheng.

    Having said that, Zhou Kai also somewhat guessed what Zhou Zhen was thinking.

    "Third brother, what do you think of the prince?" Zhou Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and observed Zhou Kai's expression changes when he asked the question.  Startled to ask such a question.

    "I do not know."

    Zhou Kai replied with a smile.

    "It's just you and me here. You don't need to worry about anything. In my opinion, the prince is not trustworthy. If he becomes the emperor, I'm afraid we will have a bad life."

    Zhou Zheng sighed, as if very helpless.

    "No way, I think the prince is very good." Zhou Kai replied lightly after listening to Zhou Zheng's words.

    "Okay? Then why did he rob you of your credit regardless of brotherhood? Why did he still target me?" Zhou Zheng asked Zhou Kai, seeing that Zhou Kai didn't speak, Zhou Zheng continued to say, "The matter of Macheng, to resist the Southern Tang Dynasty  It was Emperor Father who asked you to go, and with the assistance of the Hundred Wars Army, you will surely make contributions, but he traveled from Xiyi to Macheng, and then squeezed you back to make contributions by himself, isn¡¯t that taking your achievements?¡±

    Zhou Zheng said indignantly, thinking that Zhou Heng's actions were very unreasonable.

    "He is just worried that you will make great achievements and eventually threaten his position. No one will say high-sounding words. When you come back, everyone will laugh at you, but he, Zhou Heng, has become a great hero. Do you really tolerate it?"

    Zhou Zheng asked.

    "This" Zhou Kai looked at Zhou Zheng, as if he didn't understand Zhou Zheng's words.

    "He's starting to be wary of us right now, and he's pressing hard. I can explain it clearly. If he ascends the throne and becomes emperor in the future, we will have no way to survive," Zhou Zheng said with great certainty.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 809 Divide the world equally

    ?

    Zhou Zheng also moved Zhou Kai with emotion and reason.

    Slowly explaining from all aspects, in short, in Zhou Zheng's mouth, Zhou Heng is a heinous person.

    "No way."

    Zhou Kai seemed a little disbelieving.

    "Third brother, why are you so confused, isn't it obvious enough now?" Zhou Zheng felt that Zhou Kai was a little confused, and he still hasn't seen Zhou Heng's true face.

    "Then what can we do? He is the prince."

    Zhou Kai said weakly.

    Hearing Zhou Kai's words, Zhou Zhen was overjoyed. It seems that Zhou Kai was a little shaken by what he said. He thought Zhou Kai would always follow Zhou Heng. It seems that Zhou Kai did not really support Zhou Heng.

    "Prince? So what about the prince? It is not certain who the future prince will be." Zhou Zheng clenched his fists and said seriously, the prince is just a code name.

    Do you really think that becoming a crown prince will allow you to sit on the throne?

    This is absolutely impossible.

    "Could it be that the second brother wants to become the emperor?" Zhou Kai showed a surprised expression, and stared at Zhou Zheng with a look of fear, as if Zhou Zheng's words were outrageous.

    "That's right, don't you want the supreme position, third brother? If you want, the second brother is willing to assist you to ascend to the supreme position."

    Zhou Zheng said sincerely.

    After Zhou Kai heard it, he couldn't help but feel funny in his heart. Zhou Zheng probably didn't believe it when he said this sentence, so how could Zhou Zheng give up the throne to others.

    Zhou Zheng is treating himself like a child?

    "I'll forget it, I don't have that ability, I'll be satisfied as long as I'm a prince." Zhou Kai waved his hands and said modestly.

    Yue Hezhang said, never show your thoughts and ambitions.

    "real?"

    Zhou Zheng seemed a little disbelieving.

    "real."

    Zhou Kai nodded seriously.

    Zhou Zheng looked at Zhou Kai, and after a long while, "How about you help me, my second brother, and when I sit on the throne, how about I share the world with you?" Zhou Zheng began to throw olive branches.  heartbeat.

    Hearing Zhou Zheng's promise, Zhou Kai also fell silent. When it came to this point, Zhou Kai could not resolutely refuse or be sloppy. If he pretended, he might be exposed.

    Pretending is also learned, seven points of pretending, three points of truth, so that people can completely believe in you.

    "How can I help you?"

    Zhou Kai asked Zhou Zheng in a low voice.

    "Fresh, as expected of the third brother, you are refreshing when you do things. The second brother hopes that you can go to Taibai City and ask Yue Hezhang to stop forging ordnance. When I am here, I can cut off the imperial court's support for Xiyi. As long as the matter of Xiyi  Now, we overwhelm Zhou Heng, and it will be difficult for Zhou Heng to stand up."

    Zhou Zheng expressed his thoughts.

    Zhou Kai listened to Zhou Zheng's words, this method is really insidious and vicious, it seems that Zhou Zheng can really do anything for the throne.

    Once the imperial court cut off its support to Xiyi, their army is likely to be hit hard in Xiyi.

    Although Zhou Zheng's method was cruel and despicable, Zhou Kai didn't have any disgust. Once he succeeded, his fame would be so bloody, let alone the birth of an emperor would be even more bloody.

    "But can Yue Hezhang listen to me?" Zhou Kai asked.

    "Of course I will listen to you. You are my prince and prince. With your status, you are the best candidate. The second brother can only rely on you now. Manchu civil and military Yu Shilin, Bao Ying  , Qu Xu and the others are all biased towards the prince, we must form an alliance."

    Zhou Zheng said earnestly that they are planning for their future.

    Zhou Kai gradually seemed to be persuaded by Zhou Zheng.

    Zhou Kai began to think in his mind, maybe this is what Yue Hezhang said about the two tigers fighting each other, they watched the fire from the other side, used Zhou Heng to suppress Zhou Zheng, and used Zhou Zheng to deal with Zhou Heng.

    That's it for now.

    Zhou Zheng was about to attack Zhou Heng.

    "Third brother has nothing to hesitate. Don't worry, I will give you half of the country when it is done." Zhou Zheng said boldly, as if this country is already Zhou Zheng's personal property, who do you want to give it to?  give it to anyone.

    "Okay, since the second brother said so, I'll try it in the past, but I don't know if it will work or not."

    Zhou Kai didn't give Zhou Zheng a comprehensive guarantee, he didn't know about it.Can it be successful, if it is not successful, wouldn't it be a slap in the face for me to boast here.

    "It's okay, it's okay, as long as the third brother can help me, the second brother, I will keep it in my heart, and I will not blame you for the consequences."

    Zhou Zheng said generously, don't ask about success or failure, just look at the process, as long as Zhou Kai can help himself, Zhou Zheng will be very satisfied.

    The two discuss.

    An hour passed.

    "Your Highness!"

    Bai Jizhong walked in from the outside.

    Seeing the smile on Zhou Zheng's face, Bai Jizhong knew that Zhou Kai agreed to Zhou Zheng's words.

    "Is there anything?"

    "Your Highness just sent a letter from the imperial court, saying that there is an urgent report from Xiyi, and I hope His Highness will go back and make a decision." Bai Jizhong walked in and told Zhou Zhen about the matter.

    "I see." Zhou Heng nodded, turned to look at Zhou Kai, with a bit of guilt on his face, "I wanted to have a good chat with you today, but we won't go home until we're drunk.  Forgive me, brother."

    Zhou Zheng apologized to Zhou Kai.

    "Second brother is serious. You are acting in charge now. I can understand that you take care of everything every day. You can go." Zhou Kai told Zhou Zheng not to worry about himself, even though he went back to get things done.

    "Okay, then I will go first. I will let Deng Han explain the rest to you. Deng Han is my confidant, and you can transfer it as you like."

    Zhou Zheng took Bai Jizhong and left Deju Building.

    Zhou Kai left, and Deng Han came to the room. Looking at Deng Han, Zhou Kai knew that Zhou Zheng didn't believe him, so he installed a person to watch him.

    However, this is not a problem for Zhou Kai. If it doesn't work, he can kill Deng Han himself

    In the carriage.

    "His Royal Highness sees your ruddy complexion. It seems that this matter has been negotiated?" Bai Jizhong asked Zhou Zheng with a smile, and Zhou Zheng nodded slowly.

    "Yes, he agreed."

    Zhou Zheng said.

    "Did King Zhao agree so easily?" Bai Jizhong didn't expect Zhou Kai to really convince Zhou Kai. In Bai Jizhong's view, Zhou Kai should be a very cautious person. How could such a person agree to Zhou Zheng so easily?  proposal.

    "Everyone has their own weakness. Zhou Kai's weakness is cowardice and greed. His life in Southern Tang brought cowardice to his character, and he dared not refuse others. Secondly, he was too greedy. He said he wanted to be a  My lord, but I can tell that he is very greedy, so I promised him half of the country and he agreed."

    Zhou Zheng said that to deal with Zhou Kai, there is no need for other means at all, only need to be persuasive. As for the half of the country?  Ridiculous, how could I give it to Zhou Kai.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 810: It's Autumn

    Zhou Zheng's face was gloomy and cold, the day when the matter is completed, is the day when Zhou Heng, Zhou Kai and the others die.

    "What happened to Xiyi?"

    Zhou Zheng asked Bai Jizhong, Bai Jizhong just said Xiyi Emergency Report.

    "Xiyi has captured Longnan City, and the army decided to go north to continue attacking Tianshui City. I hope my court can give the army some thicker clothes."

    Bai Jizhong told Zhou Zheng the situation.

    Now it is about to enter autumn, and the weather is gradually getting colder. I originally wore summer clothes when I set off for the expedition. When autumn comes, I will naturally have to issue new clothes.

    "clothing?"

    Zhou stared blankly at his clothes. He hadn't put them on yet, so he didn't have time to care about them.

    "Tell them that I am ill and will not be able to go to court for the last few days."

    Zhou Zheng decided to take a break and wait for a few days to see. He is now acting as a deputy. Without his consent, it is impossible to approve the clothes.

    Don't underestimate these few days, many things can be decided in these few days

    Longnan City.

    "Jiang Ai!"

    Jiang Ai was observing the map in the mansion of the City Lord's Mansion in Longnan City. A pile of charcoal was lit in the front hall to warm up the room.

    They are located at the western border, so the coldness of autumn comes earlier in Longnan City, and the mornings and evenings are also extraordinarily cold.

    "You are back!"

    Seeing Xu Yi and Jiang Ai also greeted very naturally, and came to meet Li Ke, Ma Bo, Feng Zheng, Xu Xianghu and others.

    "Well, it's cold today."

    Entering from the outside, Feng Zheng moved slightly closer to the fire and stretched out his hands for warmth, looking at the withered leaves in the courtyard outside and said slowly.

    The leaves are falling and the weather is getting cooler.

    "Yeah, it was fine yesterday, but it's even colder today."

    Ma Bo also rubbed his hands, woke up and blew his nose and continued following what Feng Zheng said.

    "If it continues like this, the soldiers won't be able to take it anymore." Li Ke was a little worried. The soldiers were all wearing summer clothes when they set off.

    "Haven't we already written to the imperial court to ask the imperial court to help? There should be a solution."

    Jiang Ai trusted the imperial court very much.

    When attacking Longnan City, Jiang Ai and Li Ke discussed and wrote a letter to the imperial court, hoping that the imperial court could send the clothes for autumn early.

    After the clothes are delivered, they can immediately go north to attack Tianshui City without any delay.

    Take Tianshui City, and all the places in Xiyi can enter the territory of Dazhou.

    If they can't take Tianshui City now, they will have to stop fighting in late autumn. If they want to take Tianshui City again, they may have to wait until next spring.

    Therefore, there is no delay, and there can be no delay.

    They must take Tianshui City before late autumn. Once they delay here, they will waste food and grass.

    "Why."

    Li Ke sighed.

    "What's wrong? Is there something else going on here?"

    Jiang Ai looked at Li Ke and sighed, which showed that there was still something to do.

    "Now the emperor is seriously ill, and the person in charge of the court is Zhou Zheng, king of Lu." Li Ke said, and they also heard the news of Zhou Zheng's acting in charge recently from Cao Zhijiang, the prefect of Hanzhong.

    "so what?"

    Jiang Ai didn't understand the meaning of Li Ke's words.

    "You don't know, the king of Lu and the prince are at odds. In the matter of Hanzhong, the king of Lu chose to cede the territory to Zhu You, and the prince felt that he should lead the army. The matter of going to Xiyi is the prince's idea.  , King Lu may find it difficult to agree."

    Feng Zheng told Jiang Ai about the situation.

    Jiang Ai had just surrendered to the Great Zhou Dynasty, so naturally he didn't know the faction above the court. King Lu and the prince had been fighting secretly.

    "Is it a battle for succession?"

    After hearing this, Jiang Ai asked slowly.

    "That's right."

    Marble nodded, it was inevitable.

    "But even so, King Lu can't take the lives of the soldiers of the three armies to suppress the prince. How can such a narrow-minded person become the prince?"

    Jiang Ai didn't understand, or even understood.

    He didn't know how fierce the so-called battle for succession was, but he felt that the battle for succession was just an internal matter of their royal family, and they shouldn't pay the price with the lives of the soldiers of the three armies.  Competing with the crown prince for the position of crown prince, one should support the army and win over people's hearts.?The best choice.

    Instead of choosing to suppress the prince, not to support the three armed forces.

    "This matter is more complicated than you think. King Lu is a wicked man, and he will take revenge."

    Feng Zheng expressed his understanding.

    Jiang Ai looked at the few people in front of him.

    "So, the clothes we asked for support from the imperial court failed?" Jiang Ai was a little unwilling, and even a little angry.

    They took Longnan City, and the morale of the three armies was at a high level. At this time, going north will definitely take Tianshui City.

    If the delay continues, who knows what will happen to Tianshui City, things may become far away.

    Jiang Ai didn't mention that it was not Longnan City that stopped the army, but the battle for succession. What a tragic and absurd thing this is.

    "If you fail, you won't fail. You may take a while."

    Ma Bo thought for a while and said, even if Zhou Zheng had the guts, he would not dare not not distribute the clothes, but he would delay it a little later.

    "Slow back?"

    Jiang Ai was dumbfounded and said what kind of operation these are, and they will wait for a while, so you might as well just tell yourself that you don't have clothes to support.

    "Absurd."

    Jiang Ai said.

    "Report! General, someone outside asked to see someone who was sent by Cao Zhijiang, the prefect of Hanzhong."

    A few people are discussing things in the front hall to see how this matter should be resolved. Judging from the current situation, they can no longer rely on the court. No, it should be said that they cannot have any illusions about Zhou Zheng.

    "pass."

    Feng Zheng said something.

    A person came in from the outside.

    "Hello, generals!" The person who came in looked around the room, looked at everyone, and then bowed and saluted, "Xu Yi, who is in the prefect's yamen in Xiahanzhong City."

    "You don't need to be too polite, what is it that Mr. Cao asked you to come over?"

    Li Ke asked, what is the matter that Cao Zhijiang sent people here at this time, and could it be that something happened to the court.

    "Your Excellency asked me to come and bring two pieces of news." Xu Yi raised his hand and gestured.

    "What?"

    Marble continued to ask.

    "The first thing is the defeat of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Your Highness defeated the Southern Tang Dynasty and regained the land west of Taihang Mountain. Now that the situation in the Seven Kingdoms has changed, our Great Zhou has already gained the upper hand. You generals don't need to worry about it." Xu Yi said the first thing  come out.

    "Really?"

    Feng Zheng was shocked when he heard it. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to take down the land west of Taihang Mountain.

    This is really powerful.  .

    "Of course it's true." Xu Yi nodded with a smile, how could someone lie about this matter, this matter must be true.

    "Great, the defeat of the Southern Tang Dynasty is a good thing for my Great Zhou. When the southern border is at ease, the imperial court can deal with the Western Yi with all its strength. Maybe we can get better here."

    Li Ke said excitedly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 811: People in Hanzhong

    ? When they conquered Xiyi, the Three Kingdoms Alliance in the south put pressure on Dazhou.

    As a result, the war resources of the Great Zhou had to be allocated. Now that the Southern Tang was defeated, the resources allocated would decrease, and the resources they would get would increase.

    "According to the current situation, will the imperial court support us more?"

    Marble asked.

    In the past few times, the ordnance, food and grass support were all a little bit, a little bit.

    ?What are you talking about in Southern Chu and Southern Tang, the court must balance on three sides, so I hope everyone can understand that now that Southern Tang is defeated, the three shares will be divided into two.

    The support they get will naturally increase.

    "It can be understood in this way."

    Everyone nodded. Zhou Heng's defeat of Nantang indirectly affected the war in Xiyi. This may be the so-called joint relationship.

    "What's the second thing?"

    Feng Zheng asked excitedly, the first thing is to defeat Nantang, so is the second thing about defeating Nanchu?

    "Have you defeated Nan Chu?"

    Ma Bo expressed Feng Zheng's inner expectations. If this is the case, they must allocate resources, and they can be alone.

    Xu Yi smiled and shook his head.

    "We only know the situation in Nantang now, and Nanchu doesn't know yet. We need to wait for a few days." Xu Yi replied slowly.

    "Then what is the second matter?"

    Li Ke asked, since it wasn't about Nanchu, could it be that something went wrong with the imperial court?

    "The second thing is that my lord asked me to come here to give you a message. Hanzhong is willing to provide the army with autumn clothes." Xu Yi said the second thing.

    After hearing Xu Yi's words, Jiang Ai and others were stunned. The court did not give them a clear answer, but Hanzhong gave them an unexpected surprise.

    "you?"

    Jiang Ai looked at Xu Yi in front of him, he didn't expect Hanzhong to support them.

    "That's right, it's us. Your Highness is kind to me in Hanzhong. The people of Hanzhong are grateful to His Highness. They are very grateful. This autumn, the army needs autumn clothes. The people of Hanzhong are willing to provide the three armies with autumn clothes.  Waiting to make a small effort to repay Your Highness for saving us from the fire and water."

    Xu Yi replied seriously.

    Do not forget your gratitude in life.

    Especially when they were bullied by Xiyi, it was Zhou Heng who led the army to rescue them. Without Zhou Heng, they still don't know if they are still alive.

    Zhou Heng was kind to them.

    So they want to help Zhou Heng, even if Zhou Heng is not in Xiyi now, they also want to help Zhou Heng.

    "this"

    Li Ke didn't know what to say.

    Looking at the crowd, they were also a little surprised. Who would have thought that the people in Hanzhong would be so genuine, so willing to be kind and loving, and so valuing of friendship.

    "You generals don't need to hesitate, don't worry, the clothes will be delivered in two days." Xu Yi replied again.

    "After two days?"

    Feng Zheng was stunned, he didn't expect it to be so fast.

    "Yes, when you attacked Longnan City, the prefect lord united with many families and businessmen in Hanzhong to discuss and support you. Now the people of Hanzhong are sending you clothes."

    Xu Yi explained the situation.

    "Okay, okay, if that's the case, if it's really the case, the people of Hanzhong are really sending charcoal in a timely manner. I will definitely report this matter to Your Highness."

    Ma Bo said excitedly.

    So what if he was in a daze and didn't want to support them?  They have the support of the people, and those who win the hearts of the people win the world.

    Jiang Ai also saw the charm of Zhou Heng at this moment, even if Zhou Heng is not here, he can still influence everything.

    "Generals, I'm going back now!" Xu Yi bid farewell to everyone. He came here to let Feng Zheng and the others have a mental preparation to accept the clothes as soon as they were delivered

    Xu Yi left.

    Everyone personally sent Xu Yi away from Longnan City.

    "I didn't expect the people in Hanzhong to be so knowledgeable." Jiang Ai said with admiration. This is the situation between the army and the people.

    Jiang Ai seemed to have seen his ideal scene.

    And on the way to Hanzhong, some Hanzhong people carried poles with large packages tied to both ends of the poles, which were for the three armies.Ms. clothes.

    Originally, it was intended to be transported by horse-drawn carriage, but there was a section of the road from Hanzhong to Longnan City that vehicles could not use and could not pass through, so the people thought of the way of carrying poles.

    Cao Zhijiang immediately organized a crowd, asked young people to come out to carry poles, and sent the autumn clothes to the hands of the three armed forces one by one.

    "Brothers, work harder, we will be able to reach Longnan City in two days' journey!"

    "Brothers, don't let people underestimate me, the people of Hanzhong!"

    "His Royal Highness has kindness to us, now is the time to look at our people in Hanzhong, we want to repay the favor, people in Hanzhong will repay the favor if they want to come."

    The leader started shouting to encourage everyone.

    There is a long line in the mountains and forests. I don't know how many people there are. The only thing that can be seen is that these people are carrying poles, and some of them are even wearing thin clothes.

    They would rather wear thin clothes themselves than touch the clothes given to the armed forces.

    They Hanzhong people are bloody.

    Hanzhong City.

    "How many pieces of clothes have you sent in total in the past few days?" Cao Zhijiang stood at the gate of the city. As long as one batch was sent away, Cao Zhijiang would bow to him gratefully.

    "A total of 70,000 pieces of clothing have been sent away."

    The person who recorded on the side said.

    In a short period of time, the people of Hanzhong made more than 70,000 pieces of clothes, which is already a huge amount.

    Some people may think that a mere 70,000 pieces of clothing is not a problem for Hanzhong.

    In the past, it might be possible to say that, after all, Hanzhong is a big city in the southwest, but it is different now. Hanzhong has experienced war, and the people have been displaced. Now everyone is busy rebuilding their homes, and they are not rich in their hands.  It is already a miracle to save 70,000 pieces of clothes when we live frugally.

    "It's not enough."

    Cao Zhijiang said worriedly.

    The clothes are not enough.

    "I've already sent people to search for it, but it's a pity that the land of Hanzhong may be hard to come by." The people beside Cao Zhijiang also said helplessly.

    They even donated all the autumn clothes they wore, so they couldn't give away the only one they had.

    In Hanzhong City, many people still wore thin clothes. In order to support the three armies, they took out everything they had.

    They are such a group of people, they never hesitate in the face of kindness, they are a group of temperamental people.

    "I'll figure out the rest!"

    Cao Zhijiang thought for a while and came up with a place, the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce.

    This is the Chamber of Commerce established by Zhou Heng. Before Zhou Heng left, he told Cao Zhijiang that if he encountered any problems, he could find the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce.

    In the past, Cao Zhijiang didn't know about the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce, but now it's impossible not to know. The Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce is now well-known.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 812: To Taibai City

    Until now, we can only rely on the power of the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce.

    "My lord really has a solution?"

    The people around Cao Zhijiang didn't expect that Cao Zhijiang would be able to do something at this time.

    "Well, I have a way to try. After I go back, I will write a letter and you will take it to Chang'an City and hand it over to the steward of the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce."

    ? Cao Zhijiang said.

    "clear."

    The person beside Cao Zhijiang nodded

    "Your Highness, are we returning directly to Chang'an?" Shi Jie asked Zhou Heng. They didn't have a good rest all the way north from Changde City.

    "No, I'm going to Taibai Mountain Villa."

    Zhou Heng replied, as the third owner of Taibai Mountain Villa, it is time to go back to Taibai Mountain Villa to have a look. This time, he happened to be on the way, so he went to see Li Taibai and Li Taichong.

    Zhou Heng went to Taibai Mountain Villa while Zhou Kai brought Deng Han to Taibai City.

    Two days passed.

    Zhou Heng brought everyone to Taibai Mountain Villa.

    "Hurry up and report to the owner, the third owner is back!" Zhou Heng took out the token, and the disciples of Taibai Villa immediately went to notify Li Taibai, and Li Taibai and Li Taichong came in from outside within a moment after Zhou Heng came to the front hall.

    "Today, the happy sparrow is announcing the good news. I knew there was a guest coming. I didn't expect that it was Your Highness who came. The Taibai Mountain Villa is full of splendor." Li Taibai walked in and said with a smile.

    "When did Sword Immortal become so worldly?"

    Zhou Heng asked jokingly.

    "No way, people still need to keep pace with the times." Li Taibai replied with a smile. Li Taibai knew that Zhou Heng was teasing himself, but he didn't take it all to heart.

    "Thank you, Your Highness, for saving me."

    Li Taichong walked up to Zhou Heng and saluted him. Even the imperial physicians could not help him with his illness. Zhou Heng helped treat him. Li Taichong never thanked Zhou Heng properly. Now that Zhou Heng came, he naturally had to thank him.

    "You're being polite. It's our duty to save lives." Zhou Heng said modestly.

    "Where do you come from, Your Highness? I heard that you led an army to conquer Xiyi?" Li Taibai asked. Recently, Taibai City has been extremely lively.  Nervous, Taibai City is now forging ordnance day and night.

    "I came from Changde City."

    Zhou Heng recounted his experiences these days. Li Taibai and Li Taichong did not expect that Zhou Heng would fight Nantang and Nanchu.

    "I didn't expect His Highness's experience in just a few months to be more exciting than the experience of others in a lifetime."

    Li Taichong said.

    Some people may not be able to experience the things Zhou Heng said in their entire lives.

    ?From the moment he was demoted to Hanshan Temple, Zhou Heng started this legendary scene.

    "If I do it all over again, I might be willing to stay in Hanshan Temple." Zhou Heng said slowly, during the year he stayed in Hanshan Temple, Zhou Heng was really happy, relaxed and comfortable, basically a fairy life.

    But now I am so busy that I never touch the ground.

    "Your Highness, you have the world in your heart, and that little Hanshan Temple can't accommodate you, a true dragon." Li Taibai said, Zhou Heng is the person Li Taibai thinks is most likely to make the Great Zhou flourish.

    "You think highly of me, I, Zhou Heng, am just a layman."

    Zhou Heng said modestly, this sentence is half-truth and half-false, both modest and truthful, he is indeed a layman, and Zhou Heng feels like being driven out of the shelves in all things.

    "Your Highness, if you are a layman, then we are all vulgar." Li Taichong said with self-deprecation, people like Zhou Heng are just laymen, what are they?

    "When you come to Taibai Mountain Villa, you will stay for a few days and relax."

    Li Taibai said, Zhou Heng talked about his experience in the past few months, and Li Taibai felt that Zhou Heng was a little too tired. Although he was young and couldn't tell, it was always bad for his health.

    "I know."

    It is precisely because of this that Zhou Heng came to Taibai Mountain Villa, and he also wants to take a good rest for a few days.

    Zhou Heng rested in Taibai Mountain Villa for a few days.

    At this time Zhou Kai also came to Taibai City.

    "Yue Xiang!"

    Arriving at the Yamen of the prefect of Taibai City, Zhou Kai met Yue Hezhang.

    "Since I entered Taibai City, all blacksmith shops have been rushing to work. It seems that Yue Xiang has been busy recently." Zhou Kai said casually with a smile.

    "Busy is busy, but I have a lot of free time compared to before.??.  "

    Yue Hezhang responded.

    Southern Chu, Southern Tang, and Western Yi were at war, and Taibai City was the place where the Great Zhou's weapons were forged, so it was natural to be busy.

    However, compared to Xiangguo's time, it is much simpler, and there is no need to take care of those tedious things.  In Taibai City, you only need to give orders, and occasionally go down to supervise the day's work, and then the work is done.

    "Yue Xiang is so comfortable that people can't be envious." Zhou Kai said with some envy.

    "Your Highness, please don't tease me. I don't know why you came, Your Highness?" Yue Hezhang didn't expect Zhou Kai to come to Taibai City. Shouldn't Zhou Kai be defending against the Southern Tang Dynasty in Macheng?

    "I came to see you on something."

    Zhou Kai said slowly.

    "Did something happen to Macheng?" Yue Hezhang asked.

    "No, I came back from Macheng a long time ago" Zhou Kai told Yue Hezhang everything. After listening to Zhou Kai's words, Yue Hezhang was silent for a moment.

    "In this way, the person who resists the Southern Tang Dynasty is not His Highness or the Crown Prince?"

    "That's right, he went to Macheng."

    Zhou Kai said that he also did not expect this matter. Who would have thought that Zhou Heng would go from Xiyi to Macheng. In Zhou Kai's opinion, Zhou Heng is simply a fighting madman.

    "Then what's the matter with His Majesty coming here?"

    Yue Hezhang didn't understand Zhou Kai's reason for coming. Now that the matter of Nantang had been settled, what was the point of Zhou Kai coming to Taibai City.

    "Zhou Zheng wants me to help him." Zhou Kai explained his reason for coming.

    "King Lu wants to unite with His Highness. It seems that His Highness has agreed to King Lu's proposal?" Yue Hezhang's expression also became dignified and serious.

    Because Yue Hezhang knows that the next thing is the important thing.

    "That's right, at the beginning you told me to use the prince and the king of Lu to check and balance each other. Now that the prince is doing meritorious service, should we use the king of Lu to suppress the prince?" Zhou Kai told Yue Hezhang his thoughts. Zhou Kai felt that they could not let Zhou Heng continue.  It went on.

    Zhou Heng defeated Southern Tang. If he is recovering Xiyi, then Zhou Heng's position will be unshakable.

    "Then what does His Highness want to do?"

    "Zhou Zheng means that he wants to stop the support to Xiyi, cut off the military equipment, food and grass. In terms of food and grass, Zhou Zheng can figure out a way on his own. As for the military equipment, Zhou Zheng hopes that you can come forward to help."

    Zhou Kai said, now that Yue Hezhang is in charge of Taibai City, only a word from Yue Hezhang is needed to stop Taibai City.

    "King Lu has a good strategy."

    Yue Hezhang squinted his eyes, Zhou Zheng still couldn't change his eating shit, and always wanted to use others to achieve his goals. After this matter was investigated, Zhou Zheng could completely get away.

    "There is no way, the matter has come to this point, we can only follow his way." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 813: Opportunity

    Zhou Kai also knew what Zhou Zheng was thinking. Zhou Zheng wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone, but there was no other way for them to do so.

    And Zhou Kai felt that this might not be a bad thing, and they could also turn their backs on customers.

    If they stop by themselves and stop forging ordnance, the court will hold them accountable, and now they have obeyed Zhou Zheng's order.

    Zhou Zheng can also be pushed out at critical times.

    "There are good and bad things about this matter, it's better for us now to stay under the wings of King Lu."

    Zhou Kai said.

    After all, he just came back from the Southern Tang Dynasty, and he didn't have much influence in the court. Lu Wang Zhouzheng had been operating in Chang'an City for many years, and it was already deeply entrenched.

    It is the best choice to use him to attack Zhou Heng.

    "What Your Highness said is that His Highness still needs to endure."

    Yue Hezhang felt that what Zhou Kai said made sense.

    "What about this matter?"

    "I can help with this matter." Yue Hezhang nodded. Since he has cooperated with Zhou Kai, he must obey Zhou Kai's words in some matters.

    "Thank you, Mr. Yue."

    Zhou Kai said gratefully.

    "By the way, King Lu also sent Deng Han. This person should be here to supervise me. You should be careful, Mr. Yue." Zhou Kai reminded me again.

    "Understood, tonight I will cleanse His Highness."

    Yue Hezhang decided to entertain Zhou Kai.

    "Okay then, see you tonight."

    Zhou Kai got up and left the magistrate's yamen, and returned to the place where he was staying to tell Deng Han what Yue Hezhang had promised. After all, Deng Han was here to monitor him and not let others know. It felt like he was on guard against others.

    After sending Zhou Kai away, Yue Hezhang also left the Yamen and returned to Yuefu.

    Today's Yuefu has lost the glory of the past. The former Yuefu was full of pavilions, but today's Yuefu looks much more shabby.

    "Master is back!"

    Seeing Yue Hezhang's return, Yue Hezhang's wife greeted him.

    "Um."

    Yue Hezhang nodded.

    "Master, didn't you say that you have returned to the emperor's sight, when will our days end?" Yue Hezhang's wife asked anxiously, a little aggrieved.

    In the past, they were delicacies from mountains and seas, silk and satin, and they were spoiled and spoiled, but now they are suddenly put on the clothes of ordinary people, and they really can't eat those ordinary meals that are difficult to swallow.

    "If you want to enjoy it, you have to endure hardships. Didn't we come here in the same way before? Now we just walk again. Let's recall the past at that time."

    Yue Hezhang looked at his wife and said calmly with a smile.

    Ups and downs, Yue Hezhang can think about it, unlike women who are narrow-minded, he can become a Xiangguo step by step with difficulty.

    The current situation, in Yue Hezhang's opinion, is much better than before.

    "But I can bear it, my daughter can't bear it."

    Yue Hezhang's wife said aggrievedly, she and Yue Hezhang had endured hardships, and now she is suffering, although she is not used to it, but she can bear it, but Yueyang is different, Yueyang was spoiled and raised, where has eaten  Such bitterness.

    "She is the daughter of my Yue Hezhang, so she should bear this suffering."

    Yue Hezhang said, why was he able to come out back then, but not now?

    "Why."

    Yue Hezhang's wife sighed and didn't know what to say. She understood Yue Hezhang, but at the same time she also had her own grievances.

    "Wait a little longer, I'm going back soon."

    Yue Hezhang said with a smile.

    "What do you mean?" Yue Hezhang's wife looked at Yue Hezhang, there was something wrong with Yue Hezhang's words, it seemed that there was something in his words.

    "Do you know why I am so poor?"

    Yue Hezhang asked his wife back.

    "Why?"

    "In order to show the emperor, let the emperor know that I am sincerely repentant." Yue Hezhang replied that his current poverty is to show Emperor Guangxiao.

    No one is perfect, no one makes mistakes, and he, Yue Hezhang, is no exception, but he has repented now.

    "Could it be that the emperor will let you go back when he sees you are poor?" Yue Hezhang's wife felt that Yue Hezhang's idea was a bit naive.

    If so, the emperor would not have arranged them in Taibai City.

    They have already gone back.

    &nbsp"This is just our own efforts, and we still need an external opportunity, and this opportunity has already come." Yue Hezhang continued.

    The success of one thing, in addition to one's own internal efforts, also comes from external opportunities. Only the combination of internal and external can be done.

    "What's the meaning?"

    "Today King Zhao came to me and said that King Lu is going to deal with the prince. I think it's time for me to return to the court when King Lu deals with the prince."

    Yue Hezhang said confidently, all of this seemed to be under Yue Hezhang's control.

    "What does the fight between the crown prince and King Lu have to do with you? Also, why did you choose King Zhao? What can a prince with no power and influence do?"

    Yue Hezhang's wife did not understand Yue Hezhang's choice.

    "It's good to have no power and no power. It can be controlled and used. It's easier to control than having power." Yue Hezhang replied lightly.

    Although the crown prince and King Lu are powerful and powerful, because of this, they will not listen to their own words, but Zhou Kai is different, he only relies on himself.

    What's more, it doesn't matter if you have no power or power. When Emperor Guangxiao became the prince and emperor, he was also a prince without power and power.

    As long as he is assisted, a powerless prince can become an emperor.

    "The opportunity you mentioned was the crown prince and King Lu?" Yue Hezhang's wife said.

    "That's right." Yue Hezhang nodded, and looked at his wife, "Do you know what the king cares about most?" Yue Hezhang asked.

    Yue Hezhang's wife thought for a while, "Is it power?"

    Yue Hezhang shook his head.

    "Family and country?"

    Yue Hezhang waved his hand.

    "Could it be peace in the world?"

    Yue Hezhang waved his hand again, and Yue Hezhang smiled, "It's a trade-off, a balance of power, a balance of power above the court, what the king dislikes the most is the imbalance of power above the court." Yue Hezhang said, this is what the king is most concerned about,  worry about things.

    "Then why?"

    Yue Hezhang's wife still didn't understand what this balance had to do with Yue Hezhang.

    "Do you know who is behind the crown prince? Zuo Xiang Yu Shilin, the two ministers Bao Ying and Qu Xu, Song Ju, Sun Miao, and Su Wangzhi are all princes.  When the fight starts, the prince's power will inevitably show up, and the emperor will definitely let me go back in order to weigh the prince's power."

    Yue Hezhang said affirmatively, Yue Hezhang was very sure about this matter.

    "Why are you so sure?"

    "Because I, Yue Hezhang, am the only one who can deal with Yu Shilin." This is not his boast, but the truth. The only person in the world who can compete with him in Yu Shilin is Yue Hezhang.

    "All right."

    After hearing Yue Hezhang's words, Yue Hezhang's wife simply nodded without saying anything.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 814 Future Empress

    "You let Yue Yang dress up, and I will greet Zhao Wang at night."

    Yue Hezhang didn't say much, but based on this sentence alone, Yue Hezhang's wife already knew about Yue Hezhang's intentions, and Yue Hezhang wanted to match Zhou Kai and Yue Yang.

    "Master, you also know that Yue Yang likes King Lu, and you push Yue Yang to King Zhao, I'm afraid"

    Yue Hezhang's wife was a little worried, and felt that if this matter was not discussed with Yue Yang, it might backfire.

    "snort."

    Yue Hezhang snorted coldly, Yue Yang didn't know that Zhou Zheng had taken advantage of him, but he was playing childish temper here. This matter has been decided and cannot be changed.

    "She must marry King Zhao."

    Yue Hezhang said.

    "Would you like to discuss with Yue Yang and listen to Yue Yang's thoughts?"

    Yue Hezhang's wife thought it was better to say hello to Yue Yang in advance.

    "No, parents' order, matchmaker's words, this matter doesn't need her to be in charge, I can be in charge." Yue Hezhang said sternly.

    In the past, I was Xiangguo, so I could let Yue Yang mess around, but now it's different, Yue Yang can't mess around according to his own character.

    Yue Yang should grow up, learn to distinguish things, know what should be done, and there is nothing that should not be done.

    ?Understand that some things must be done, not that you can not do them if you don't want to do them, such as the current things, which are related to the future of their in-laws.

    "I disagree."

    Just as Yue Hezhang's voice fell, Yue Yang walked in from the outside.

    "Father, I don't agree. Who is King Zhao? He is just a waste who went to the Southern Tang Dynasty as a proton. You asked me to marry King Zhao. I don't agree."

    Yue Yang said with a firm expression, it is impossible for her, Yue Yang, to marry Zhou Kai, and his future husband must be someone with the talent of an emperor.

    "Then what do you want to do?"

    Yue Hezhang asked.

    If you don't marry Zhou Kai, who else do you want to marry?

    "Tell you, you want to marry King Lu, unless I die." Yue Hezhang also said seriously, Zhou Zheng is not a good man.

    "Why?"

    Yue Yang asked back, she didn't understand why Yue Hezhang looked down on Zhou Zheng so much, Zhou Zheng was definitely the only candidate in terms of talent and learning.

    "Because your father decided to make King Zhao the emperor."

    Yue Hezhang's wife answered the questions for Yue Hezhang.

    "Really?"

    Yue Yang couldn't believe it, Yue Hezhang actually gave up on Zhou Zheng and chose Zhou Kai, Zhou Kai is a prince with no power, why must he stay far away.

    "real."

    Yue Hezhang nodded, this matter is naturally true.

    "Why? Isn't King Lu bad?"

    Yue Yang asked, where Zhou Kai was compared to Zhou Wei.

    "King Lu is very scheming. Even if we assist King Lu to become the emperor, my Yue family will not gain any benefits, and you will not be able to become a queen."

    Yue Hezhang looked at Yue Yang and said slowly, he hoped that Yue Yang could recognize some things.

    "I"

    Yue Yang didn't know how to speak.

    "That's the end of the story, you choose yourself, you can't have any happiness if you marry the king of Lu, and don't even think about it, the queen, marry Zhou Kai, with me, Zhou Kai dare not neglect you, at least you have the queen  Location."

    Yue Hezhang said lightly.

    After Yue Hezhang finished speaking, he left Yue Mansion. He came to the mansion to tell Yue Yang about the matter, so that Yue Yang could make preparations.

    Return to Yamen.

    Yue Hezhang ordered more than half of the blacksmiths in Taibai City to stop forging ordnance because there were no redundant raw materials.

    "Villa Master, this is a document from Taibai City. They want us to stop forging ordnance at Taibai Villa."

    A disciple of Taibai Mountain Villa walked in from the outside and handed the document to Li Taibai. Taibai Mountain Villa has a pivotal position in Taibai City.

    Taibai Villa will know any orders from Taibai City.

    "Why?"

    Li Taibai glanced at the above content, and the reason turned out to be insufficient raw materials.

    "What's going on?" Zhou Heng also looked at a loss. Now that the war is tense, stopping forging ordnance at this time is completely the opposite.

    "It says that the raw materials are insufficient."

    Li Taibai handed the document to Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng glanced at the document, it was signed by Yue Hezhang.

      "Insufficient raw materials?"

    Zhou Heng frowned slightly. This reason made people a little unbelievable, how could there be insufficient raw materials.

    "Do you know the raw materials of Taibai Mountain Villa?" Zhou Heng asked Li Taibai. Li Taibai and the others have been in Taibai Mountain Villa, so they may know something.

    "We don't know about this either. This iron mine is managed by the imperial court. Although my Taibai Mountain Villa also has its own blacksmith shop, we also import materials from Taibai City."

    Li Taibai said that there are some things that the imperial court cannot let go of, such as the iron for forging weapons and the common people's salt, these are all controlled by the imperial court.

    "Looks like I'm going to visit Taibai City."

    Zhou Heng put down the document and said.

    "Do you think there is a problem here?"

    Li Taibai looked at Zhou Heng. If there were no problems, it would be impossible for Zhou Heng to say such a thing. Zhou Heng must have sensed something was wrong.

    "I'm not sure yet, just go and investigate. Shi Jie, Ran Min, Tian Zhang, the three of you go to Taibai City first to find out the situation for me. I will take Xingba with me, and Mu Guang and the others will arrive later. We will go to Taibai City first."  Both the light and the dark."

    Zhou Heng ordered Shi Jie and others to investigate the situation first.

    "Obey!"

    Shi Jie and others received Zhou Heng's order and immediately went to Taibai City

    It's half night.

    Taibai City Restaurant.

    "Yue Xiang!"

    Zhou Kai and Deng Han came here together, and Deng Han represented Zhou Zheng, so he naturally wanted to come.

    "You two are here, please sit down quickly!" Yue Hezhang told them to sit down without restraint.

    "Thank you, Mr. Yue." Zhou Kai sat down little by little.

    "Today can be regarded as a clean-up for His Highness, and secondly, it can be regarded as a family banquet." Yue Hezhang clapped his hands, the door opened, and Yue Yang walked in from the outside.

    Today Yue Yang was dressed very beautifully. After Yue Hezhang left, Yue Yang thought about it and felt that Yue Hezhang was right.

    Marrying Zhou Kai may be the right choice.

    "Who is this?"

    "Little girl Yueyang, you met when you were young." Yue Hezhang got up and introduced Zhou Kai with a smile. Zhou Kai watched Yue Yang pass by Yue Hezhang's introduction, and Zhou Kai immediately remembered.

    They did meet each other when they were young. At that time, Yue Yang followed Zhou Zheng all the time. When he was young, the prince was ignorant, Zhou Zheng was outstanding in learning, and he was just a little transparent.

    All the attention was taken by Zhou Zheng alone.

    "So it's Miss Yue!"

    Zhou Kai also saluted politely.

    "His Royal Highness Zhao Wang is polite, Yue Yang is polite." Yue Yang also looked at Zhou Kai a few times, and then slowly bowed to salute. Regardless of his background and experience, Zhou Kai is indeed an impeccable person.

    But when it comes to family background, Zhou Kai is not a direct descendant.  After experiencing Zhou Kai and being a proton in Southern Tang Dynasty, he was not as good as Zhou Zheng in every aspect.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 815 Matchmaking

    "Miss Yue doesn't need to be too polite!"

    Everyone sat down.

    Zhou Kai glanced at Yue Hezhang from the corner of his eye, he didn't understand why Yue Hezhang let Yue Yang come over, maybe there was something wrong inside.

    "Please, Your Highness."

    Yue Hezhang poured Zhou Kai a glass of wine.

    "Brother Deng, invite you too!" Yue Hezhang looked at Deng Han and raised his wine glass.

    "Don't dare, my lord, please." Deng Han seemed flattered, the person in front of him was Yue Hezhang, and it was still a great honor for Yue Hezhang to invite you to drink a glass of wine.

    Even though Yue Hezhang is not the prime minister now, he still has his irresistible aura.

    Longyou shallow water is not an existence that those fish and shrimp can tease.

    "Your Highness, why not ask Yue Yang to play a song for His Highness?" Yue Hezhang seemed to be asking for Zhou Kai's intention. After listening, Zhou Kai nodded slowly.

    "Of course it's good, but I don't know if Miss Yue is willing."

    Zhou Kai also sought Yue Yang's opinion very politely.

    "It is Yue Yang's blessing to be able to play a piece for His Highness." Yue Yang replied slowly, got up and walked to the side of the Guzheng in the room.

    Sit down slowly, brush your hands over the strings, and gently pull the strings with your fingertips, the rhythm will sound, and the sound of the piano is pleasant

    Listening to the sound of the piano, Zhou Kai was mesmerized.

    "Your Highness, I wonder how my little girl's piano skills are?" Yue Hezhang asked Zhou Kai.

    "Naturally it's good, impeccable. I didn't expect Miss Yue to be multi-talented. Today, I have opened my eyes." Zhou Kai praised, it is undeniable that Yue Yang's piano skills are indeed good.

    "It is my daughter's blessing to be able to enter the eyes of His Highness."

    Yue Hezhang followed Zhou Kai's words, Zhou Kai and Deng Han were both slightly taken aback, Yue Hezhang's words sounded a little abnormal.

    Yue Hezhang couldn't do without Yue Yang in a few words.

    Deng Han glanced over, could it be that Yue Hezhang wanted to match Zhou Kai and Yue Yang.

    But this shouldn't be, how could Yue Hezhang look at Zhou Kai, Zhou Kai is a prince with no power and power.

    "Ms. Yue, you are serious. Miss Yue is outstanding in learning. Who doesn't like it." Zhou Kai replied with a smile. He was also a little confused by Yue Hezhang's words, and he didn't know what Yue Hezhang meant.

    "Your Highness!"

    Yue Hezhang suddenly became serious.

    "Please tell me, Mr. Yue." Seeing Yue Hezhang become serious, Zhou Kai also became serious immediately, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.

    "Your Highness, I have no children under my knees. Only my little girl, Yue Yang, has been spoiled and pampered by me since she was a child. Fortunately, she is also proficient in poetry and poetry. Now that I have reached the age of marriage, if Your Highness does not give up, I want to betroth my little girl to His Highness."  , I don¡¯t know what your Highness thinks?¡±

    Yue Hezhang asked Zhou Kai what he meant.

    "ah?"

    After listening to Yue Hezhang's words.  Zhou Kai's hands trembled in fright, and all the wine in the glass was spilled.

    He did not expect that Yue Hezhang wanted to marry his daughter to him.

    "Your Highness, don't be embarrassed, I just mentioned it casually. If Your Highness doesn't want to, just pretend that you haven't said it at this time. This marriage is something that cannot be forced."

    Seeing Zhou Kai stunned, Yue Hezhang immediately corrected him.

    "That's not what I meant, I just didn't expect that I have no power or influence. Although I am a prince, you know that I am not as good as the crown prince and King Lu. Miss Yue married me, I am afraid that I have wronged him.  "

    Zhou Kai said with some shame.

    At his age, he should have been famous all over the government and the public.

    But he has nothing now, Zhou Kai feels that he is not worthy of Yue Yang.

    Of course, Zhou Kai is also very happy that Yue Hezhang wants to marry his daughter to him, and even hopes that if there is such a relationship between him and Yue Hezhang, Yue Hezhang will definitely assist him with all his strength.

    "As the saying goes, don't bully the young and poor. Who knows that today's King Zhao will be the King Zhao in the future. As long as His Highness works hard, he will definitely be appreciated by the Emperor."

    Yue Hezhang said disapprovingly.

    Many things in this world are ever-changing, like him, who would have thought that Yue Hezhang would become the prime minister, and who would have thought that Yue Hezhang would step down from the position of prime minister.

    So this thing will always change, there is never a static thing.

    They must maintain a good attitude to face these things.

    ???If I can really marry Miss Yue, I will naturally be willing.  "

    Zhou Kai gave Yue Hezhang a reply, and he was willing.

    "Well, let's decide on today's matter here." Yue Hezhang patted the table lightly, finalizing the matter.

    "Okay, then please ask Yue Xiang to wait a little longer, and I will return to Chang'an to report to my father."

    Zhou Kai said with a serious expression.

    This matter can't just be his own consent, but also the consent of Emperor Guangxiao, because he is the prince, and many things are beyond his control, especially the marriage.

    "clear."

    Yue Hezhang nodded and said, he naturally understands this matter.

    Yue Hezhang looked at Yue Yang, if Emperor Guangxiao agreed to Zhou Kai and Yue Yang's marriage, his identity would be changed again, and his plan to return to Chang'an would be even more perfect

    After drinking for three rounds, Yue Hezhang took Yue Yang out of the restaurant, he was not Xue Baoshan, it was impossible for him to send his daughter out directly.

    This matter must be settled, and even if it is a business, you must pay the money, otherwise you will not want to see the goods.

    The next day.

    Zhou Heng also came to Taibai City.

    "who?"

    Arriving at the gate of the city, Zhou Heng found that there were still soldiers guarding the city to check.

    "We are here to buy goods." Zhou Heng casually made an excuse, but the defenders obviously didn't believe Zhou Heng.

    "Purchase?"

    "That's right, Taibai City is the place where ironware is forged, and we will import some ironware."

    Zhou Heng continued to explain calmly.

    Just when the soldiers were about to question again, a figure appeared in front of everyone, "Let me in!" The voice came, and it was Bai Yu.

    Zhou Heng smiled and nodded as he greeted Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu was also stunned when he saw Zhou Heng just now, he really didn't expect Zhou Heng to appear in Taibai City.

    This prince is indeed everywhere.

    Zhou Heng entered Taibai City, and after a while, Bai Yu chased him up from behind.

    "I didn't know His Highness was coming, so please forgive me for being far away." Bai Yu pleaded guilty to Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng is the crown prince. When the crown prince arrives, they have to go out of the city to welcome him.

    "It's okay, this time I'm also visiting privately on Weibo."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, Zhou Heng didn't care about whether he was greeted in time.

    "Weibo private visit?"

    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, what is there in Taibai City that needs a private visit from Zhou Heng Weifu?

    "Bai Yu, do you know that Taibai City issued an order yesterday that more than half of the blacksmith shops are not allowed to forge ordnance, do you know?" Zhou Heng asked Bai Yu directly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 817

    Facing Zhou Heng's questioning, Yue Hezhang did not hesitate, as if he already had a countermeasure.

    "Everything needs a reason. If you do something without a reason, you are a robber." Yue Hezhang said slowly.

    Zhou Heng looked at Yue Hezhang.

    "This sentence is correct. You need a reason to do anything, whether it is right or wrong."

    Zhou Heng agrees with what Yue Hezhang said, because what Yue Hezhang said is right, this is a truth that will never change, and people need a reason to convince themselves when they do anything.

    "Then according to Master Yue's words, this matter has something to do with His Royal Highness Lu Wang. In fact, there is no shortage of materials in Taibai City." Zhen Feng said again.

    Yue Hezhang looked at Zhen Feng who was speaking.

    "That's what the hero said."

    Yue Hezhang agreed with Zhen Feng's words, he is just an executor in this matter, what can he do in front of Zhou Zheng's order?

    "In this case, please resume forging ordnance, my lord, and you don't need to report to the Ming court about the delivery of ordnance to Xiyi, and let the Ministry of War agree."

    Zhou Heng said domineeringly.

    Zhou Heng's words directly overshadowed the Ministry of War, tantamount to directly ignoring the imperial court and asking Yue Hezhang to send the military equipment directly to Xiyi.

    "I'm afraid this is against the rules!"

    Yue Hezhang seemed a little worried.

    "My Zhou Heng's words are the rules. Anyone who doesn't abide by the rules will be my enemy." Zhou Heng reminded Yue Hezhang that Zhou Heng doesn't care about today's affairs for the time being.  But Zhou Heng seemed to be telling Yue Hezhang that if something like this happened again, he would not let him go lightly.

    "Understood."

    Yue Hezhang nodded.

    In less than half a day, the blacksmith shop in Taibai City re-forged ordnance.

    "what's the situation?"

    "Why does this official document seem to be playing around, changing the order day and night, what exactly are you going to do?"

    "You don't care what he does. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. If the court tells us to stop, we will stop. If the court tells us to build ordnance, we will build ordnance. There is nothing to say about this matter."

    Many people in Taibai City are puzzled, but this matter is just a topic of conversation after dinner.

    They only need to follow the orders of the imperial court.

    "Have you heard, Your Highness?"

    Deng Han hurried in from the outside, and asked Zhou Kai with a look of horror.

    "What happened?" Zhou Kai was also at a loss, looking at Deng Han's appearance, did something happen again?

    "You really don't know?"

    Deng Han seemed a little disbelieving. Deng Han thought that this matter might be Zhou Kai and Yue Hezhang playing with him.

    "I do not know."

    Zhou Kai really didn't know, he hadn't been out of the room since the morning, so he didn't know what happened outside.

    "The blacksmith shop in Taibai City has restarted forging ordnance. The official document issued yesterday has been denied today. We may have been tricked by Yue Hezhang."

    Deng Han said angrily that he had already reported this matter to Zhou Zheng in Chang'an, how could he have thought that there would be such a big reversal in this matter.

    Who would have expected that the order issued would be changed back less than one night later.

    It is a joke to change the order from day to day.

    "impossible?"

    Zhou Kai got up and said, it is impossible for Yue Hezhang to lie to himself, there must be something that they don't know.

    "It's true. I just came back from the outside. The blacksmith shop is open for forging ordnance. I even went to see the official documents. It is indeed the official documents of the Yamen."

    Deng Han said eagerly, he didn't want to believe that this matter was true, but there was no way it was like this, everything happened in front of his eyes, so he had to believe it.

    "What the hell is going on here? It is impossible for Yue Hezhang to deceive me."

    Zhou Kai was also a little puzzled, Zhou Kai knew that it was impossible for Yue Hezhang to deceive him.

    "Your Highness, why don't you go to Yue Hezhang and ask why it was changed suddenly?" Deng Han felt that Zhou Kai should go to Yue Hezhang at this time.

    "good."

    Zhou Kai nodded, he also wanted to know what happened, why did it suddenly become like this, did something happen to Yue Hezhang?

    City gate.

    "It's over, I'm leaving!"

      Zhou Heng bid farewell to Bai Yu and Yue Hezhang at the gate of Taibai City.

    Now that the matter in Taibai City has been resolved, there is no need for him to stay here, and Zhou Heng believes that even if he leaves, Yue Hezhang will not go back on his word.

    Zhou Heng warned Yue Hezhang.

    "Your Highness, go slowly!"

    Yue Hezhang and Bai Yu were relieved to see Zhou Heng off, but Zhou Heng's appearance caught them off guard.

    Yue Hezhang was worried that the matter would be revealed, but fortunately he was witty and pushed all the matter to Zhou Zheng.  But Bai Yu simply felt the pressure on Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Kai came to the Yamen.

    "Is Prime Minister Yue here?" Zhou Kai asked the yamen servant on duty. The yamen servant didn't know Zhou Heng, but he knew Zhou Kai. After all, Zhou Kai also came to the yamen yesterday.

    "Reporting to Your Highness, my lord is going to send the prince off."

    The yamen servant replied.

    "What did you say?" Zhou Kai thought he heard it wrong, and Yue Hezhang went to see the prince off. How could this be possible, and how could Zhou Heng be in Taibai City.

    "My lord is going to see off the prince. Your lord said that if His Highness comes to look for him, he will wait for him at the restaurant yesterday." The yamen servant conveyed Yue Hezhang's words to Zhou Kai.

    "When did the prince come?"

    Zhou Kai continued to ask.

    "This morning, I came in a hurry and left in a hurry." The yamen servant replied.

    Zhou Kai fell silent, and Zhou Heng came to Taibai City, which is too coincidental. If Zhou Heng came to Taibai City, then it is understandable that Yue Hezhang revised the official document. It must be because of Zhou Heng that Yue Hezhang revised the official document.

    "I see."

    Zhou Kai nodded.

    Arriving at the restaurant, Zhou Kai waited for almost a quarter of an hour when the door was knocked.

    "coming!"

    Zhou Kai opened the door, and Yue Hezhang stood outside.

    "I knew Your Highness that you would come to me." Yue Hezhang seemed to have expected that Zhou Kai would come to him, because when Zhou Kai knew that he had revised the official document, he would definitely come to him to ask him for clarification.

    "What the hell is going on? Why is the prince in Taibai City?"

    Zhou Kai asked eagerly, this incident really made Zhou Kai a little flustered.

    "I don't know either. Anyway, the prince suddenly appeared this morning. When he came to the yamen, he asked about the things that were ordered yesterday" Yue Hezhang told Zhou Kai the situation in detail.

    "Sure enough, it has something to do with him." After listening to Yue Hezhang's words, Zhou Kai guessed right that this matter had something to do with Zhou Heng.

    "Then does he know about us?"

    Zhou Kai looked at Yue Hezhang and asked worriedly, what should Zhou Heng do if he found out that it was because of them.

    Yue Hezhang waved his hand.

    "Your Highness, you don't need to worry. I have already pushed all the matter to Lu Wang. Now the crown prince thinks that this matter was instigated by Lu Wang." Yue Hezhang said calmly, his words were a little false but they were also true.  It was ordered by Zhou Zheng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 818 Return to Hanshan Temple

    After hearing Yue Hezhang's words, Zhou Kai breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Your Highness, Deng Han can't stay anymore."

    Yue Hezhang said.

    Deng Han is the witness of the whole incident, and Deng Han must be removed. Only in this way can they really push the matter to Zhou Zheng.

    Otherwise, as long as they investigate, if Deng Han tells them, they will suffer.

    "I see."

    Zhou Kai nodded, he also knew the seriousness of this matter.

    "You can return to Chang'an as long as you want, and just pretend that nothing happened." Yue Hezhang let Zhou Kai relax.

    "good."

    Zhou Kai said goodbye to Yue Hezhang.

    Back at the restaurant, Deng Han was waiting for Zhou Kai in his room.

    "Your Highness, have you seen Yue Hezhang?" Deng Han looked at Zhou Kai and asked eagerly, he wanted to know the reason why he became what he is now.

    "See you."

    Zhou Kai nodded.

    "Did Yue Hezhang say anything?"

    "I've said it, this matter is related to" Before Zhou Kai finished speaking, a cold light flashed in his hand, Qingfeng swept away with a buzzing sound, and under the green light, the blood on the tip of the sword was stained red.

    Following the trembling of the long sword, Deng Han fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.

    Deng Han's body continued to twitch, and he died slowly.

    "I'm sorry, you can't live anymore. You may have been doomed to such a result since you followed me from Chang'an to Taibai City. You are King Lu's confidant, and you have done a lot of harm to him by helping him? I am doing justice for the heavens today."  .¡±

    Zhou Kai said coldly.

    With fierce eyes, doing justice for the sky, this is the reason Zhou Kai found for himself, a reason to kill Deng Han.

    After killing Deng Han, Zhou Kai returned to Chang'an alone.

    On the way.

    "Your Highness, are you sure Zhou Zheng did this?" Pang Zhong asked Zhou Heng.

    "Not sure yet, let's talk when we get to Chang'an! Brothers, let's hurry up, and when we get to Chang'an City, I will invite everyone to drink." Zhou Heng led everyone on the road day and night.

    "Hanshan Temple?"

    Zhou Heng came to a lively place. Half a year later, Hanshan Temple has also changed a lot. From the foot of the mountain, it can be seen that the incense is in full bloom, and the pilgrims are also coming in a steady stream.

    "When did Hanshan Temple become so lively?" Zhou Heng said in surprise.

    There are even living rooms at the foot of this mountain, it seems that there are at least hundreds of rooms.

    This is the wing room that Emperor Guangxiao specially asked the Ministry of Households to allocate funds for the Ministry of Industry to build after his return.  Now that there are pilgrims and incense, it should not be too shabby.

    "Everyone, this is a Buddhist bead that has been consecrated by Hanshan Temple. Taking it home can bless the safety of the family and the well-being of the descendants."

    "Everyone, this is a high school talisman. If you wear it, you will definitely be able to go to high school. I heard that His Royal Highness took it with him and won the first prize."

    There are all kinds of business at the foot of the mountain, and the whole thing is like a very lively phenomenon in the suburbs of the city.

    "Does Your Highness have any special relationship with this Hanshan Temple?"

    Zhen Feng asked.

    ?Because they noticed something strange in Zhou Heng's eyes when he looked at Hanshan Temple.

    "Well, I was relegated to Hanshan Temple when the crown prince was deposed." Zhou Heng said with a smile, this matter is really meaningful.

    Come to the foot of the mountain.

    Zhou Heng and the others inquired carefully. It turned out that the reason for the excitement was Zhou Heng. After Zhou Heng came to Hanshan Temple for a year, he seemed to have changed. Everyone began to believe in Hanshan Temple, thinking that Hanshan Temple can turn decay into magic.  .

    "Your Highness, you are responsible for all these things?"

    Mu Guang looked at the surrounding scene and said, how many people have come here, and how much do they believe that Hanshan Temple can change people? If people have no ability, it is useless to become a monk in Hanshan Temple.

    "Go up and have a look. By the way, wait for Shi Jie and the others to catch up."

    Zhou Heng took Li Xingba and the others towards the mountain gate and came to the mountain gate.

    "too"

    "What a coincidence, I happened to be passing by, come and have a look, I wonder if the abbot is still there?"

    The monk at the door saw that Zhou Heng almost shouted, Zhou Heng hurriedly interrupted, and followed what the monk said, he must not reveal his identity here.

    These people came here because of themselves. If they reveal their identities here, they will probably be overwhelmed by the crowd.

    "There you are, here you are"? Please.  "

    The monk also understood immediately.

    ? Entering Hanshan Temple, there are also many people in the main hall. These people kneel three times and kowtow nine times to the Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva, burning incense and praying.

    "Buddha blesses, I hope my son can grow up healthy and healthy!"

    "Buddha blesses, I hope my wife can give me a big fat boy this year!"

    "Buddha bless"

    Everyone is praying.

    "Buddha bless, I hope my elder brother can become emperor soon!" Li Xingba also folded his hands together, standing behind Zhou Heng and said softly.

    ?Scared Zhou Heng and the others hurriedly pushed Li Xingba out. You can't say this sentence indiscriminately.

    "Your Highness, this is too exciting."

    Zhen Feng was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, no one heard it. If they heard it, they would be finished.

    "Let's go!"

    Zhou Heng led the crowd through the Daxiong Palace, passed through the Daxiong Palace, and Zhou Heng came to the backyard.

    The monks in Hanshan Temple all know Zhou Heng. After all, Zhou Heng stayed in Hanshan Temple for a year, and everyone has feelings for him.

    "Zhang Daoheng?"

    Seeing the old monk, Zhou Heng immediately called out his name.

    He and Zhang Daoheng can be regarded as both teachers and friends, and they are considered friends who have forgotten each other, so there is nothing wrong with teasing them.

    "Your Highness, why are you here?"

    "I came back from the southern border." Zhou Heng walked up to Zhang Daoheng, looked him up and down, and circled around, "I haven't seen each other for more than half a year. You seem to have lost weight."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "This is not something you provoked, Your Highness."

    Zhang Daoheng said aggrievedly that they were doing their own thing wholeheartedly in Hanshan Temple, because of Zhou Heng, they had to allocate part of their energy to deal with the pilgrims outside, and they couldn't drive them away, which would easily arouse suspicion.

    "Sorry, sorry, who would have thought that my charm is so great."

    Zhou Heng said arrogantly, there is no way, his personal charm is too great, and there is nothing he can do.

    "Your Highness's shameless appearance remains the same as before." Zhang Daoheng also teased Zhou Heng. He couldn't just let Zhou Heng tease himself, but also himself.

    "It's called charm."

    Zhou Heng corrected it.

    Zhang Daoheng smiled and looked at Zhou Heng, "His Highness came back from the southern border. It seems that His Highness has lifted the crisis of the Three Kingdoms Alliance." Zhang Daoheng guessed.

    "As expected of the most intelligent person in my Great Zhou, you are right. The crisis in the southern border has been lifted, and we can concentrate on engaging in Western Yi." Zhou Heng shrugged and said.

    The lifting of the crisis in the southern border has indeed relieved Da Zhou of a heavy burden.

    "Congratulations to Your Highness for your contribution, and at the same time remind Your Highness that Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by forest wind." Zhang Daoheng was happy that Zhou Heng was able to resolve the crisis in the southern border, but at the same time worried because of Zhou Heng's meritorious service. After all, such an achievement is very enviable and easy.  Induce jealousy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 819 Military Base

    In the face of Zhang Daoheng's congratulations and reminders, Zhou Heng also obviously accepted.

    Zhou Heng also understands what Zhang Daoheng said, Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, and his position is indeed enviable and enviable.

    Since he is sitting in this position, he will not be too simple to believe and trust everyone.

    "I see."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Your Highness's ingenuity, in fact, I don't need to remind His Highness."

    Zhang Daoheng said, Zhang Daoheng knew what he said, even if he didn't say it, Zhou Heng would understand it himself.

    "When I return to Chang'an this time, I have decided not to go to Xiyi."

    Zhou Heng sighed, and said calmly with a smile.

    Zhou Heng isn't going to Xiyi anymore?

    Many people were shocked when they heard Zhou Heng's words. Li Xingba, Pang Zhong and others were all surprised. They didn't understand why Zhou Heng was not going to Xiyi.

    At the beginning, Zhou Heng led the army to conquer Xiyi, but now Zhou Heng can't say it.

    "Your Highness is wise."

    Only Zhang Daoheng nodded slowly, thinking that Zhou Heng's approach was very famous and very right.

    Sometimes it is really necessary to let go, and taking a step back may not be a good thing.

    "Why?"

    Li Xingba said incomprehensibly.

    "This matter is very simple. If I go to Xiyi, I am afraid that people will be even more jealous. It is a good thing to make meritorious service, but there must be a limit."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    "His Royal Highness has seen clearly, I am gratified."

    Zhang Daoheng continued, this is where he appreciates Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng is really amazing.

    "You are welcome!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, he didn't live a transparent life, he just reduced some troubles, Zhou Heng already felt it from the Taibai City incident.

    Whether it's Zhou Zheng or others, they don't want to do meritorious service by themselves. If so, they will give in once.

    As the saying goes, when the water is full, it will overflow, and when the moon is full, it will lose money.

    He chose to give in, to see if he could get a calm.

    The two chatted a few words, nothing more than small things.

    "Can you tell me what Hanshan Temple does?" Zhou Heng brought the topic to a key point.

    Zhang Daoheng raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Heng quietly. At this moment, time seemed to have been stopped.

    "What? What's the secret?" Zhou Heng saw that Zhang Daoheng didn't say it directly, but looked at himself, which made it clear that he was hesitating.

    It seems that I guessed right, Hanshan Temple is really just a deception.

    How could a person like Zhang Daoheng become a monk as a monk.

    "I'm dissatisfied with Your Highness, Hanshan Temple is indeed doing one thing, we are studying the Shenwu cannon." Zhang Daoheng told the real reason of Hanshan Temple.

    "Shenwu Cannon?"

    Zhou Heng naturally knows what Shenwu Cannon is, he has even seen Shenwu Cannon.

    "That's right, Han Ce, the Marquis of Zhenbei, used the Shenwu Cannon to accelerate the unification of the countries. Later, when the Liang Dynasty saw the power of the Shenwu Cannon, they were worried that someone would plot wrongdoing, so they destroyed the Shenwu Cannon.  We have found some methods of making Shenwu cannons, and we are studying Shenwu cannons."

    Zhang Daoheng told Zhou Heng the whole thing.

    "This is moving towards the era of hot weapons." Zhou Heng said weakly after hearing this.

    "What?"

    Zhang Daoheng didn't fail to understand what Zhou Heng meant, so he immediately asked what Zhou Heng said.

    "It's nothing." Zhou Heng waved his hand, "Has it been researched?" Zhou Heng asked, Zhou Heng felt that if it could be researched, Da Zhou's national strength would definitely be raised to a higher level.

    "not yet."

    Zhang Daoheng said with a sigh.

    They haven't researched it yet.

    "However, Your Highness has no worries. Other countries have not researched it, especially Nanliang. They claim to be descendants of Daliang, but they have not researched it either."

    Zhang Daoheng added that they did not research it, which is a sad thing, but at the same time, other countries did not research it, which is the only luck in this sadness.

    It's a good thing I have you and no.

    I have you and I have it, this matter is acceptable.

    I don't have you, this matter is just as sad.

      They don't need to have this magical cannon, but the premise is that other countries don't have it either. Once other countries have it, they must have it. Only in this way can they have the right to speak among the seven countries.

    "Then shall we go and have a look?"

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and said.

    "Your Highness is going to take a look?" Zhang Daoheng didn't expect Zhou Heng to go and have a look.

    "Well, I want to see how far you have progressed." Zhou Heng nodded and said, he was really curious about how far this mighty cannon has achieved.

    "If it's difficult, forget it."

    Zhou Heng continued.

    Zhang Daoheng shook his head, "It's not an embarrassing thing, Your Highness, come with me!" Zhang Daoheng led Zhou Heng and others out of the back door of Hanshan Temple.

    Passing through the mountains and forests, crossing the streams, making seven turns and eight turns, and a section of cliff road, a mountain road that is carved out of the rock wall of the mountain.

    Passing through the mountain road, Zhou Heng saw a different scene.

    There is a sentry tower in the distance, and soldiers are still patrolling around.

    As several people advanced, a bow and arrow shot from the front.

    It shot directly in front of Zhou Heng and the others.

    "Stop those who come, tell us your identity, if you don't, you will be killed!" A group of people came out from the front, only one general, and a dozen people, bent their bows and set arrows, and aimed directly at Zhou Heng and the others.

    "Zhang Daoheng."

    Zhang Daoheng took out his token. Although Zhang Daoheng has been here countless times, every time he needs to check his identity and compare the portraits of the characters.

    Sometimes even though we know that this is unnecessary, we still have to carry it out day after day.

    "Master Zhang!"

    The general in front of him immediately bowed and saluted, but the soldiers behind him did not put down their bows and arrows, and they were always on guard.

    "This is Zhou Heng, the crown prince of my Great Zhou Dynasty. You don't need to worry."

    Zhang Daoheng introduced Zhou Heng to the patrolling soldiers in front of him.

    "Is there a token?" The general in front of him looked at Zhou Heng and asked, obviously Zhang Daoheng's introduction could not convince him completely.

    What if Zhang Daoheng betrayed or was coerced?

    "have."

    Zhou Heng took out the token.

    "The final general has met His Highness, and please forgive me for any offense!" The general looked at Zhou Heng's crown prince token, and immediately bowed to Zhou Heng after confirming Zhou Heng's identity.

    "General, you don't need to be too polite. You will do your best, as you should."

    Zhou Heng said understandingly, if it was him, he would do the same. After all, this is the Dazhou base, which is considered a military base, and there can be no mistakes.

    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your compassion."

    The person in front of him said with emotion.

    Passed through the first patrol, and soon met the second patrol guard. The first one identified his identity, and the second searched him to see if there was anything suspicious on his body.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 820 Developing the Fire Gun

    "Hand over everything on your body!"

    Calling out the firecrackers and daggers on his body, Li Xingba and others also took out the things on their bodies one by one and put them aside.

    Pass the second level.

    A few people came to the cave, and the mountain gate walked about 50 meters inside, and it was a huge stone gate.

    "Do you want to do this?"

    Zhou Heng looked dazed and dull, thinking that the security issue is too strict, and I am afraid that the palace does not have such security.

    "This mighty cannon is extraordinary. The Seven Kingdoms are studying it. If outsiders know about it and notice it, they will probably destroy it without any effort. By then, all our efforts will be in vain."

    Zhang Daoheng explained to Zhou Heng the importance of the Shenwu Cannon.

    Enter through the stone gate.

    There is a huge space outside, and it looks like the entire cave has been hollowed out.

    "This is where we forge and cast iron." Zhang Daoheng introduced to Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng looked to the left side, where there were countless stoves and grinding tools for iron forging.

    Many people were busy coming and going, as if they hadn't seen Zhou Heng and the others.

    "These are unsung heroes."

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and said.

    "Your Highness, this way please!"

    In the past, it is the configuration of gunpowder, which is used to make ammunition for Shenwu Cannon.

    "Master Zhang!"

    Seeing Zhang Daoheng, someone immediately stepped forward to salute.

    "Well, what's the result of the research?"

    Zhang Daoheng asked, they have been secretly researching here for several years, and Zhang Daoheng felt that no matter good or bad, there should always be a result.

    "Soon."

    The visitor said.

    "This is the prince, come to see the situation." Zhang Daoheng introduced Zhou Heng to the person in front of him, "Your Highness, this is Zhao Yin, the person in charge here."

    "Zhao Yin has met His Highness!"

    "Master Zhao, you are welcome, you have worked hard." Zhou Heng also greeted with a smile, stepped forward to the table, and saw all kinds of things neatly placed.

    "Gunpowder?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the flame in front of him.

    "We are equipping gunpowder now, as long as the metered amount is allocated, we will be fine." Zhao Yin stepped forward to explain to Zhou Heng in detail.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded and reached for a little gunpowder.

    "Um?"

    Zhou Heng suddenly frowned slightly.

    Seeing Zhou Heng frowning slightly, Zhao Yin and Zhang Daoheng thought there might be something wrong with it, and it shouldn't have happened logically.

    "What's wrong, Your Highness?"

    "This gunpowder is a bit wet." Zhou Heng handed the gunpowder in his palm to Zhao Yin beside him, and asked Zhao Yin to take a closer look. Zhao Yin held it in his hand and rubbed it with his hands.

    "It is indeed a little damp, but it should be fine."

    Zhao Yin said lightly.

    "No, this Shenwu cannon is not a firecracker, even if the firecracker is damp, it cannot be used, let alone this Shenwu cannon, the gunpowder cannot be damp."

    Zhou Heng said seriously, how could the wet gunpowder make good shells?

    "Then I'll take a look in the sun?"

    "No, I suggest that you buy new gunpowder and move the place where gunpowder is forged away from here. This cave is a bit damp. Iron forging is okay, but gunpowder making is not."

    Zhou Heng explained the situation to Zhao Yin in detail

    Some words.

    "Understood, thank you Your Highness for your enlightenment." Zhao Yin said gratefully, he didn't expect them to have so many mistakes here.

    Then walk towards the other side.

    "This is the Shenwu Cannon?" Zhou Heng walked up to the gun mount, which was a huge bluestone gun mount.

    "That's right."

    Zhang Daoheng nodded.

    Zhou Heng looked carefully, checked the muzzle, and measured the length of the gun body.

    "No, the muzzle is bigger, and the barrel is shorter" Zhou Heng began to point out the existing problems one by one. Zhao Yin and Zhang Daoheng followed Zhou Heng, and they were completely dumbfounded.

    Looking at Zhou Heng, he seemed to be a person who could make magical cannons.

    "Your Highness, is what you said true?"

    "Of course it's true." Zhou Heng nodded. Although he hadn't made it himself, he had seen it.

      After observing in the cave for about an hour, Zhou Heng and Zhang Daoheng came out of the cave.

    "How does your Highness feel?"

    Zhang Daoheng asked Zhou Heng what he meant.

    "very good."

    Zhou Heng nodded. Although there are some flaws, it is still very good on the whole. After all, everyone is in the stage of groping now, so there is no need for me to find faults.

    "With His Highness's words, I am satisfied."

    Zhang Daoheng thought that Zhou Heng would say something disappointing, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to give such affirmative words.

    "Go, I'll show you something nice."

    Zhou Heng signaled Zhang Daoheng to follow him.

    Arriving at the location of the second checkpoint, Zhou Heng picked up his firecracker.

    "Look at this!" Zhou Heng handed the blunderbuss to Zhang Daoheng, Zhang Daoheng took the blunderbuss, with a dazed look on his face, not understanding what it was, and was carefully looking at it "Hey, hey, the muzzle can't be pointed at yourself,  You can't aim at people, only at your own enemies."

    Seeing Zhang Daoheng pointing the gun at himself, Zhou Heng immediately interrupted Zhang Daoheng's actions.

    "What is this, Your Highness?"

    "This is called a firecracker. You can call it a miniature Shenwu cannon." Zhou Heng took the firecracker from Zhang Daoheng's hand, filled it with gunpowder and added bullets.

    "Look."

    Zhou Heng glanced around, saw a wooden pole not far away, and aimed at the wooden pole, only heard a bang, and gunpowder smoke came out of the muzzle of the firecracker.

    And Zhang Daoheng and others were also shocked by this sudden sound, which was deafening.

    "have a look."

    Zhou Heng pointed to the wooden pole and said.

    Everyone approached and saw a small hole punched by the firecracker in Zhou Heng's hand.

    "How is it? Isn't it amazing?" Zhou Heng asked with a smile, this is his favorite work.

    "Good, good, good." Zhang Daoheng applauded one after another, and his eyes were fixed on the firecracker in Zhou Heng's hand. This is a treasure, an absolute treasure.

    "Your Highness, where did you get this thing?"

    "I made it myself."

    Zhou Heng said arrogantly.

    "This is a good thing. If it is put into the battlefield, this thing can definitely kill the enemy, better than bows and arrows." Zhang Daoheng said with certainty.

    "That's right, this thing is a good thing. Putting it on the battlefield can improve the efficiency of killing the enemy, but at the same time it will make the war more cruel. Human life will become very weak on the battlefield."

    Zhou Heng looked at the firecracker in his hand and said lightly.

    And their current technology may not be able to mass-produce.

    "War is inherently cruel." Zhang Daoheng said, if you want to end this cruel thing, you must unify the world, and if you want to unify the world, you must start a war.

    Peace and war presumably go hand in hand.

    There will never be peace without war.

    "That's right, I'll give you the blueprint, so you can study the Shenwu cannon here, and how about making this firecracker at the same time?" Zhou Heng asked Zhang Daoheng for his opinion.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 821 Finally Came Back

    "Really?"

    Zhang Daoheng didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such an idea. It would be great if it was true.

    "Of course it is true. I also saw that you were studying the Shenwu cannon, so I decided to make it." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    ? Everyone returned to Hanshan Temple.

    Zhou Heng spent two days in Hanshan Temple waiting for Shi Jie and the others to catch up. During this time, Zhou Heng drew a firecracker.

    "Draw it."

    Zhou Heng handed the blueprint to Zhang Daoheng.

    "This one is different from the one in your hand, Your Highness."

    Zhang Daoheng looked at it for a while and it was indeed different from Zhou Heng's. It had grown a lot, at least three feet.

    "This is the firecracker used in war. My firecracker is not as powerful as this one." Zhou Heng explained the performance of the firecracker to Zhang Daoheng in detail.

    "Forging the firecracker, we can start to build the magic machine battalion." Zhou Heng seemed to have seen the situation of the firecracker being put on the battlefield.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, we will surely live up to our fate."

    Zhang Daoheng replied seriously, and he also understood what this firecracker meant to Da Zhou.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded. With Zhang Daoheng's words, he felt relieved.

    In the afternoon, Shi Jie and others also came to Hanshan Temple. Zhou Heng said that he would gather at Hanshan Temple after leaving Taibai City.

    "Your Highness!"

    Shi Jie, Ran Min, and Tian Zhang came to Zhou Heng.

    "What's the matter?"

    Zhou Heng asked the three of them.

    "Yue Hezhang hasn't changed official documents since you left, and Taibai City has returned to normal, but one person died, named Deng Han, who seems to have some identity."

    Shi Jie replied.

    Deng Han?

    Zhou Heng was puzzled for a moment, Deng Han naturally knew him, Zhou Heng's confidant, Zhou Heng did not expect Deng Han to die in Taibai City, it seems that this matter really has something to do with Zhou Zheng.

    "I understand, let's die."

    Zhou Heng didn't take it to heart, what impact would the death of Deng Han have on him.

    "Your Highness must be defensive, and the King of Lu may be against you." Tian Zhang said with some concern.

    "I know, you go down and rest, we will continue on our way tomorrow."

    Zhou Heng told everyone to go down and rest.

    After resting for another night in Hanshan Temple, Zhou Heng left Hanshan Temple with his people the next morning.

    After a day and a half, traveling day and night, Zhou Heng finally arrived in Chang'an.

    "came back!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Chang'an City and said with a smile.

    After traveling outside for half a year, I finally came back

    Prince's Mansion.

    "Sister, when do you think His Highness will be back?"

    Su Nuanyu sat in the front hall and asked Su Ningyu in a daze.

    "I don't know either. Who knows how long it will take to march and fight. It will be autumn soon, and I don't know if His Highness has any clothes to wear."

    Su Ningyu said with some concern that Zhou Heng was outside alone, and he didn't know if he could take good care of his body.

    "How about I go find him?" Su Nuanyu looked at Su Ningyu, as if asking for Su Ningyu's opinion.

    "Forget it, marching and fighting is a man's business, and the palace is the commander-in-chief of the three armies. If you go to find him, it is easy to be misunderstood."

    Su Ningyu shook her head and rejected Su Nuanyu's words.

    Which general has women with him in battle, they can't cause trouble for Zhou Heng.

    "All right."

    Su Nuanyu nodded, since Su Ningyu said so, there is no need to persevere.

    The two were chatting.

    "Crown Princess, Crown Princess, what a happy event!" Li Er hurried in from the outside, Li Er had a smile on his face, full of joy.

    "What makes you so happy?" Su Ningyu asked.

    Zhou Heng is not in the Prince's Mansion, the Prince's Mansion is very quiet, few people come to visit, so there is nothing important.

    Seeing Li Er so happy today, there must be something big.

    "The prince is back."

    Li Er said happily.

    "Who's back?" Su Ningyu didn't react for a while, they were chatting about Zhou Heng just now, and Zhou Heng came back, which is too coincidental.

    "His Royal Highness is back."

      Li Er replied again.

    "Li Er, you are not joking, are you?"

    Su Nuanyu also looked at Li Er in disbelief, thinking that it was impossible for Zhou Heng to come back, and to come back without warning.

    "Really, how dare I lie to you, the prince is outside the gate of the mansion now." Li Er pointed to the outside of the front hall.

    "real?"

    All the time, Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu believed what Li Er said.

    The two hurried out of the front hall and saw Zhou Heng had arrived in the courtyard.

    "I'm back."

    Seeing Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu, Zhou Heng immediately greeted them with a smile, and walked up to them, "Come on, hug each other!" Zhou Heng opened his arms.

    Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu hurriedly avoided.

    It's not that they don't want to, but that there are many people behind Zhou Heng.

    Everyone looked so embarrassed.

    "Why don't you have any eyesight at all?" Zhou Heng knew what Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu were avoiding, turned around and looked at Li Xingba and the others behind him and said seriously.

    A good atmosphere was ruined by these few people.

    "Your Highness, we have nowhere to go." Tian Zhang said helplessly.

    "Yes, you arrange a place for us to live in, and we won't bother you." Shi Jie said aggrievedly

    Several people also complained in one go.

    "Go, go, go." Zhou Heng waved his hand, as if he didn't take everyone's concerns to heart.

    "Your Highness is going to rest in the front hall, you must be tired on the way?" Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng to go into the front hall to take a rest.

    Enter the vestibule.

    "Sit down, too." Seeing that Tian Zhang and the others did not dare to sit down, Su Nuanyu told them to sit down too. Even Zhou Heng's guards didn't need to stand all the time.

    "Thank you."

    Everyone clasped their fists and saluted.

    "They are my guards, Tian Zhang, Mu Guang, Shi Jie, Pang Zhong, Ran Min, and Zhen Feng." Zhou Heng introduced a few people. They will be responsible for the security of the Prince's Mansion in the future, so naturally they must be introduced clearly.

    "Hi everyone."

    Su Ningyu greeted politely.

    After sitting for a while, Zhou Heng asked Li Er to arrange accommodation for Tian Zhang and the others.

    "Now that there is no one else, can you give me a hug?" After waiting for Tian Zhang and the others to leave, Zhou Heng got up with a smile and asked Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu for their opinions.

    "good."

    Su Ningyu nodded as if in compromise.

    "Good wife." Zhou Heng said with a satisfied smile.

    "Your Highness, do you want to leave this time when you come back?" Su Ningyu asked about Zhou Heng's situation. Although she didn't pay attention to the war, she also knew something. The Xiyi side was not over yet.

    Maybe Zhou Heng came to Chang'an just to rest for a few days, and then go to Xiyi.

    "I'm not leaving. Someone can do the affairs of Xiyi. I won't leave when I come back this time." Zhou Heng replied seriously. Jiang Ai and Li Ke can hand over the affairs of Xiyi to them.  Should let go.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's reply, Su Nuanyu and Su Ningyu breathed a sigh of relief.

    It's fine if you don't leave, otherwise you will have to worry about it.

    "Crown Princess, Miss Qu is here!"

    Zhang San's voice came from outside. When he walked in, Zhang San was stunned for a moment when he saw Zhou Heng. His eyes were blank. Zhang San thought he was hallucinating.

    Rubbed his eyes.

    found that Zhou Heng was really in front of him.

    "Prince?"

    Zhang San asked in astonishment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 822

    "Isn't it a surprise?"

    Zhou Heng said calmly.

    "Well, I'm surprised, Your Highness, why are you here?" Zhang San stared at Zhou Heng, he really didn't expect Zhou Heng to appear in the Prince's Mansion.

    And it appeared without warning, which is really shocking.

    "What do you mean why are you here? This Prince's Mansion is my home. Why can't I be in my own home? There is something wrong with what you said."

    Zhou Heng pointed to Zhang San and said something.

    "Yes, yes, what His Highness said is true."

    Zhang San nodded hurriedly, no matter what, they were happy when Zhou Heng came back.

    "You just said Miss Qu is here?"

    "That's right, Miss Qu is here, and she said that she needs help from the Crown Princess." Zhang San looked at Su Ningyu. Zhou Heng was not in Chang'an, so Su Ningyu could represent the Crown Prince's Mansion.

    "Quickly let someone in."

    Su Ningyu said, since Qu Jingning came to look for her, there must be something important and she can't be left waiting outside.

    soon.

    Qu Jingning came to the front hall led by Zhang San.

    "Ningyu!"

    Qu Jingning came in and called Su Ningyu's name, and then saw Zhou Heng in the room, Qu Jingning was also stunned, standing where she didn't know what to say.

    The appearance of Zhou Heng really shocked people.

    "Hello, Miss Qu!"

    Zhou Heng got up and greeted first.

    "Your Highness!"

    ?Compared to Zhang San's shock, Qu Jingning's shock was only short-lived. Soon Qu Jingning regained her composure, and greeted Zhou Heng with a slight smile.

    "I heard Ningyu and Nuanyu say that you worked hard at the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce. I am here to thank you. I don't want to thank you for your kindness. As long as I need Zhou Heng's place in the future, I can help you with anything.  "

    Zhou Heng made a promise to Qu Jingning, which was a small promise. Qu Jingning was the only one who could get such a promise from Zhou Heng, not even Li Xingba and the others.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Qu Jingning was also very moved.

    "Your Highness, Jing Ning just did what she was supposed to do." Naturally, Qu Jingning couldn't say that this is too good. You remember that you owe me a favor, but replied tactfully and modestly.

    "Jing Ning, sit down."

    Seeing Qu Jingning standing all the time, Su Nuanyu pulled Qu Jingning to sit down.

    "good."

    Qu Jingning didn't hesitate either. After sitting down, Qu Jingning took out the letter from her sleeve, "Since you are here, Your Highness, I will hand over the letter to you. This is the letter sent by Cao Zhijiang, the prefect of Hanzhong.  , They raised funds from Hanzhong to send autumn clothes to the Xiyi soldiers, but they still lack 30,000 pieces, please help us from the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce."

    Qu Jingning handed the letter to Zhou Heng.

    When handing it over, Qu Jingning looked at Zhou Heng carefully again. Qu Jingning felt a little weird about this man.

    "Isn't the autumn clothes of the three armies the business of the court? Hanzhong has experienced war, and there is still the ability to make autumn clothes for the three armies?"

    When Zhou Heng opened the letter, it was indeed Cao Zhijiang's handwriting.

    "If the imperial court supported him, Cao Zhijiang would definitely not do so."

    Qu Jingning said that the court must have not done this matter.

    Zhou Heng read the letter, and now it is Zhou Zheng who is in charge of the government. Could it be that this matter has something to do with Zhou Zheng again? First it was armaments, but now it is autumn clothes. Zhou Zheng is going the wrong way.

    "Your Highness, the Chamber of Commerce has done a lot because of the matters in the southern border. If the Chamber of Commerce is allowed to resolve the matter of Xiyi, it may arouse the resentment of everyone."

    Qu Jingning said with some worry.

    Everyone joins the Chamber of Commerce to make money, not for selfless dedication.

    "You're right. You can't bother the Chamber of Commerce with this matter. Everything should be done in moderation." Zhou Heng felt that Qu Jingning's worries were not unreasonable.

    ?Because of the incident in the southern border, the merchants in the Chamber of Commerce were evacuated from Southern Tang and Southern Chu, and they suffered more or less losses. Later, they asked everyone to raise military salaries.

    Now we have to ask everyone to help with the clothes for the autumn season. This matter will be pressed up one by one, and we will not give people a chance to breathe. This will overdraw the power of the chamber of commerce in advance.

    "Then what should we do about this matter?"

    Su Ningyu asked.

    The only force they can borrow now is the chamber of commerce.

    "The imperial court."

    Zhou Heng said lightly, this matter was originally a matter of the imperial court.Zhou Heng has no control over whether Zhou Zheng is acting as an agent or not, but what the court should do must be done.

    Zhou Heng felt that it was time for the imperial court to take over these matters

    the other side.

    "The emperor is very happy!" Wei Gao came to the palace where Emperor Guangxiao was recuperating and got up to congratulate Emperor Guangxiao.

    "What's going on?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Wei Gao and asked.

    "Your Majesty, I have just received the news that His Royal Highness defeated Nantang in Macheng and recovered the area west of Taihang Mountain. He also defeated Nanchu's navy on the Yuanjiang River with my Great Zhou navy, so that Nanchu dared not invade again.  My Great Zhou, now the crisis in the southern border of my Great Zhou has been lifted."

    Wei Gao said happily, this is a great joy, and a very great joy.

    "Really?"

    Emperor Guangxiao also looked at Wei Gao in disbelief. Emperor Guangxiao didn't expect that Zhou Heng could really solve the crisis in the southern border. It seems that he still underestimated the prince.

    "It's absolutely true. It's the news from my West Factory. I believe all the officials will know the news soon."

    Wei Gao said with a smile.

    "Okay, okay, as expected of the prince, pass the decree, I want to reward the prince, and let the prince return to Beijing immediately." Emperor Guangxiao felt that he needed to reward Zhou Heng properly.

    It was Zhou Heng who solved the crisis in the southern border by himself.

    "Your Majesty, the prince has returned to Chang'an today, and he should be able to go to court tomorrow."

    Wei Gao continued.

    "Yeah?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Wei Gao.

    "It's absolutely true. News has come from the gate of the city that His Royal Highness is back. Shouldn't you, Your Majesty, also go to court?" Wei Gao lowered his voice when he said the last sentence.

    ? These days Zhou Zheng took over the government, Emperor Guangxiao became the shopkeeper, Zhou Zheng made the court a mess, Zhou Zheng ruled out dissidents, and only favored those who belonged to him.

    Zhou Zheng did not accept many suggestions from the ministers of the DPRK and China.

    "Okay. Pass the decree to inform everyone that I will go to court in person tomorrow."

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded and agreed. The crisis in the southern border was resolved, and there were no hidden dangers in the Great Zhou Dynasty. He should also return to power.

    "The emperor is wise."

    Wei Gao said

    The next day.

    "What do you think of me wearing the clothes for this matter?" Zhou Zheng put on the clothes he had prepared in the mansion. These are the clothes he specially ordered in Qixiufang. They are expensive, just to wear them and sit on them.  dragon chair.

    "Your Highness has the majesty of the emperor, so you can wear anything." Shi Kuan said.

    "Okay, then I'll wear this one." Zhou Zheng made up his mind.

    Just as Zhou Zheng came out of Prince Lu's Mansion, a carriage came to the door.

    "Your Highness!" Bai Jizhong hurriedly got off the carriage, ran to Zhou Zheng, and took a look at Zhou Zheng's clothes. "Your Highness, you should change into official clothes and enter the palace."

    Bai Jizhong reminded Zhou Zheng.

    "Why?"

    Zhou Zheng asked incomprehensibly, he didn't know why he had to wear an official uniform, wasn't he acting as an agent?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 823

    Now he is still in charge of Zhou Zheng, so why should he wear an official uniform.

    "I knew Your Highness that you didn't know about this matter and came here to remind His Highness that you were worried that Your Highness would offend the Emperor. Today, the Emperor ordered you to take power."

    Bai Jizhong told Zhou Zhen the news he had heard, and now all the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty knew the situation.

    "Father is in power?"

    Zhou was stunned for a moment, how long has it been since he will be in power in person?  Zhou Zheng felt that the time passed so quickly that he didn't fully feel it.

    "That's right."

    Bai Jizhong nodded.

    "Why?" Zhou Zheng didn't understand why he suddenly came to power in person. Zhou Zheng couldn't figure out what this was all about.

    "Your Highness, I heard that the prince is back."

    Bai Jizhong lowered his voice and told Zhou Zheng that Zhou Heng had returned to Chang'an.

    "Prince?"

    Zhou Zheng squinted his eyes, shouldn't Zhou Heng be in the southern border?  How did you come to Chang'an?

    "It's true, it's confirmed now, today the crown prince will definitely go to court, and the emperor will also rule in person." Bai Jizhong said with certainty.

    Bai Jizhong can be sure that the emperor came back to power because of the prince.

    Zhou froze in place, not knowing what to say.

    "As soon as the prince came, the emperor chose to be in power. Could it be that these days are all fake?" Zhou Zheng's eyes fell on Bai Jizhong while speaking.

    It seems that he wants to find the answer from Bai Jizhong.

    Bai Jizhong nodded slowly, maybe Zhou Zheng was tricked by the emperor.

    "Why on earth is this?" Zhou Zheng still couldn't figure it out.

    "Your Highness, I have something I don't know if I should say it or not." Bai Jizhong's expression suddenly became serious, as if what he was going to say next was very important and would even involve some serious matters.

    "You all go down."

    Zhou Zheng asked the people around him to retreat, and brought Bai Jizhong back to the front hall of Prince Lu's Mansion.

    "Let's talk."

    Zhou Zheng asked Bai Jizhong to say it, even if he made a mistake, he would not blame Bai Jizhong.

    "Your Highness, in my opinion, there are two reasons for this matter. First, the Great Zhou conquered the Western Yi, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the Seven Kingdoms. The Three Kingdoms Alliance in the south exerted pressure, and the Northern Wei Dynasty was imminent. The Emperor felt that once the Great Zhou could not bear it,  You will inevitably suffer humiliation, you will definitely have to cede land and pay compensation, such humiliation, such infamy, the emperor is unwilling to bear it. So he chose to let His Highness take over as the government."

    Bai Jizhong's tone became serious. It's good that he was wrong about this matter. If he was right, the relationship between Emperor Guangxiao and Zhou Zheng would be completely broken from now on.

    Zhou Zheng narrowed his eyes.

    Both eyes fixed on Bai Jizhong.

    "According to what you mean, Father found a scapegoat, and I was the victim?" Zhou Zheng clenched his fists, he couldn't believe that this was true.

    "That's right."

    Bai Jizhong nodded seriously. At this point, they have to think this way. Now that everyone knows that the crisis in the southern border has been lifted, and the emperor is now in power again, it shows that the problem is more complicated than they imagined.

    "If this is the case, father is too unfair."

    Zhou Zheng gritted his teeth and said.

    Emperor Guangxiao is using himself.

    "Your Highness, all of this is just speculation by the officials. Whether it is true or not, you need to find out for yourself, Your Highness." Bai Jizhong said again.

    Zhou Zheng looked at Bai Jizhong, "Go on, I want to know what else is the reason." Zhou Zheng wanted to know how many things were behind Emperor Guangxiao's letting him act as the government.

    "The second reason is that the emperor is under pressure and is ill. He is unable to govern in person and needs a substitute. However, the crown prince, King Zhao, and His Royal Highness King Yan are not in Chang'an. The emperor can only choose your highness to act as his substitute."

    Bai Jizhong mentioned the second reason.

    Zhou Zheng listened to Bai Jizhong's words, and the second reason was easier to accept. Since the prince and the others were not around, he should act as his own representative.

    "Is there any problem with this?"

    Zhou Zheng said weakly, wondering if there is something hidden in this matter.

    "Your Highness, since ancient times, the prince has been acting as the prince, and there are other princes acting as the prince. The emperor chose you, not because the prince is not in Chang'an, but because he was worried. Under the circumstances at that time, if he chose the prince to act as the prince, the emperor was worried that you would mutiny.  .¡±

    Bai Jizhong said slowly.

    "What?"

      After hearing Bai Jizhong's words, Zhou Zheng sat up directly from the chair, this matter can't be said casually, the mutiny will be beheaded.

    "That's right, mutiny."

    Bai Jizhong confirmed what he said again.

    If Emperor Guangxiao had chosen the crown prince at that time, Zhou Zhen really had his own ability to mutiny.

    Behind Zhou Zheng was the queen, who used the queen to control the palace, and Zhou Zheng made frequent friends with officials in Chang'an. As long as Zhou Zheng chose to mutiny at that time, I believe this matter would be successful.

    Therefore, in Bai Jizhong's view, acting on behalf of the government is just to appease Zhou Zhen, which can be said to be a tactic to slow down the army. Now that the prince is back, Emperor Guangxiao will naturally not be worried.

    "A calculation again?"

    Zhou Zheng sat down and said slowly.

    According to what Bai Jizhong said, behind this deputy government, the water flow is really muddy, and it is easy to drown.

    "Your Highness, now that the prince is back, you should also make a plan."

    Bai Jizhong reminded Zhou Zhen that from now on they can't relax any more.

    "I understand that Zhou Heng's triumphant return is the number one hero of my Great Zhou." Zhou Zheng narrowed his eyes and said, Zhou Heng's own efforts to contact the crisis in the southern border are indeed gratifying.

    "Let's go."

    Zhou stood up and said lightly.

    Today he wants to go up to the court to see how Zhou Heng is showing off his might

    Outside the palace, all civil and military officials gathered, waiting to open the palace gate.

    "I heard that the prince is back, do you know?" Qu Xu walked to Yu Shilin and Bao Ying and asked them. He also got the news from Qu Jingning this morning.

    "Got it, good days are coming."

    Bao Ying said with a smile, the prince is back, they no longer need to look at Zhou Zheng's face, these days, they are completely marginalized, it's okay to give advice on all things, but Zhou Zheng never accepts it.

    For example, a few days ago, they wanted to discuss with Zhou Zheng about the autumn clothes of the three armies who were going to conquer Xiyi, but Zhou Zheng talked about it and ignored them at all.

    Now that Zhou Heng is back, things have become much easier.

    "The prince is here!"

    Soon someone saw Zhou Heng's carriage, the carriage stopped at the gate of the palace, and Zhou Heng got off the carriage.

    Seeing Zhou Heng, everyone bowed and saluted immediately.

    "I have seen His Royal Highness the Prince!"

    "I have seen His Royal Highness the Prince!"

    Everyone saluted one after another, Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hands, indicating that there is no need to be too polite.

    "My lords, you are welcome." Zhou Heng said slowly.

    "Your Highness, I heard that you came back with a victorious performance this time. Congratulations. Congratulations." Bao Ying stepped forward to congratulate Zhou Heng. They had heard everything about the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    Defeating the 100,000 troops of the Southern Tang Dynasty, killing Zhu Houde, and regaining the land west of Taihang Mountain is definitely a great contribution.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 824 Contradictions Manifest

    "I also relied on the Hundred Wars Army."

    Zhou Heng said modestly, it is undeniable that without the Hundred Wars Army, Zhou Heng would definitely not be able to defeat Nantang, which Zhou Heng has never shied away from

    "His Highness King Lu is here!"

    Everyone was chatting with Zhou Heng when another carriage came, and Zhou Zheng walked down from it.

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone greeted the same.

    "I heard that the crown prince returned from the southern border triumphantly. Congratulations to the crown prince." Zhou Zheng walked up to Zhou Heng and congratulated Zhou Heng with a smile, but the tone of his words was not so kind, feeling cold.

    "It's too serious."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and replied.

    "I originally thought that it was King Zhao who made the contribution. I didn't expect that the crown prince would travel thousands of miles from Xiyi to Macheng. It is really hard work. For my great Zhou, the crown prince has really worked hard and willingly. Everything must be done.  Do it yourself, let me wait for these princes to be ashamed."

    Zhou Zheng said with a smile.

    These words are full of sarcasm, which can be heard by anyone who understands. Zhou Zheng's words seem to praise Zhou Heng for his hard work and hard work for Da Zhou.

    But there is another meaning in these words, Zhou Zheng is talking about Zhou Heng grabbing credit, this matter was originally Zhou Kai's credit, but Zhou Heng relied on his status as the prince to snatch other people's credit, Zhou Heng is arrogant.

    Facing Zhou Zheng's words, Zhou Heng just smiled naturally.

    There is absolutely no need to argue with such a fool.

    Seeing that Zhou Heng didn't speak, Zhou Zheng felt a sense of satisfaction, and it seemed that he was rendered speechless by what he said.

    "Why didn't the prince speak?"

    Zhou Zheng asked Zhou Heng.

    "No need, I, Zhou Heng, have always done things with a clear conscience, unlike some people who always like to do things behind the scenes that are not on the stage, claiming to be smart, but in fact they are just clowns."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Just because I don't argue, doesn't mean I'm afraid of Zhou Zheng.

    "What did you say?"

    Zhou Zheng glared at him immediately, Zhou Heng's words made it clear that he was saying that he was an unworthy person and a clown.

    He is Zhou Zheng, and he is not inferior to Zhou Heng in terms of talent and learning. Why does Zhou Heng say that about himself.

    "You don't need to be seated according to the number. I didn't call the name. If you are seated according to the number, it is easy to make people think that I am targeting you."

    Seeing that Zhou Zheng was angry, Zhou Heng immediately reminded Zhou Zheng to be more rational.

    "you"

    Zhou Zheng was left speechless by Zhou Heng's words. It was clear that he was talking about himself, but he still doesn't admit it now. Do he really regard himself as a fool?

    "His Royal Highness Zhao Wang is here too!"

    Just when Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng were bickering with each other, one of them yelled, only to see Zhou Kai also coming to the gate of the palace.

    Seeing Zhou Kai, Zhou was stunned for a moment, and asked Zhou Kai to go to Taibai City, how could Zhou Kai come back so quickly.

    "Prince, King Lu!"

    Zhou Kai stepped forward to salute.

    "King Zhao is being polite!" Zhou Heng greeted with a smile, and then there was nothing to say.

    "I heard that the prince passed through Taibai City when he came back. I happened to be in Taibai City at the time. I wanted to come together, but I didn't expect that something would delay me and I couldn't go with the prince."

    Zhou Kai told Zhou Zhen the news of Zhou Heng's appearance in Taibai City in one sentence. After hearing Zhou Kai's words, Zhou Zheng also understood that if Zhou Heng appeared in Taibai City, their plan might go bankrupt.

    But if Zhou Heng appeared in Taibai City, Deng Han should send a message to himself, but he has not received any news.

    "I have something to do first!"

    Zhou Heng replied

    The palace gate opened slowly, and everyone went up to court.

    "Xiangguo, it was really dangerous just now." Qu Xu said, just now there was a feeling of tension between the prince and King Lu.

    Qu Xu really thought that Zhou Heng was going to fight Zhou Zheng.

    "That's right, the prince has made great achievements, so the king of Lu naturally can't see it." Yu Shilin saw it more thoroughly.

    Prince Chu pointed out that King Lu is the most powerful competitor. Seeing Zhou Heng's meritorious service, King Lu was naturally unwilling, so he borrowed King Zhao to mock the prince for taking meritorious service.

    It seems that the relationship between the prince and King Lu is really going to be on the same level.

    In the past, everyone was still out of face, and some things were not obvious, but just outside the palace gate, Mrs.The contradiction between ?? and King Lu has obviously intensified.

    Go up.

    "Long live the emperor, long live, long live!"

    Everyone kowtowed.

    "Everyone loves you!" Emperor Guangxiao asked everyone to stand up.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    After hearing Emperor Guangxiao's words, everyone immediately got up and stood on both sides. Emperor Guangxiao looked at everyone with easy-going eyes. He didn't summon any officials during his self-cultivation period. Now it suddenly looks a little kind.

    "There are two happy events today, which make me feel very relieved!"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng while speaking.

    "I'm very happy that the prince is back." Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    "My son is terrified." Zhou Heng immediately replied with a salute.

    "The prince not only came back, but also brought good news. The prince defeated Nantang in Macheng. It can be said to be proud. The land west of Taihang Mountain belongs to my Dazhou. The hidden dangers of Nantang are eradicated. Nantang wants to offend me.  Da Zhou needs to measure his weight, this is something to be celebrated."

    Emperor Guangxiao began to praise Zhou Heng and praised Zhou Heng's achievements.

    "Secondly, I also received news from the King of Yan yesterday. I heard that His Royal Highness King Yan, the crown prince on the Yuanjiang River, used my Great Zhou Navy to defeat the Southern Chu Navy, and made our country prestige so that Southern Chu would not dare to underestimate my Great Zhou.  The crisis in the southern border has been completely resolved, dear ladies, is this a good thing?"

    Emperor Guangxiao slowly told the story of the southern border.

    ?The southern border crisis, the alliance of Southern Chu, Nanliang, and Southern Tang Three Kingdoms wanted to put pressure on Da Zhou. It was Zhou Heng who ran around the southern border alone and helped Da Zhou resolve the crisis.

    "The emperor is holy!"

    Everyone shouted, this matter is indeed something worth celebrating, it is indeed a good thing.

    "Prince, tell me, what reward do you want, as long as I can give it to you, I will give it to you." Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng and said, he was also really happy.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Reporting to my father, my ministers dare not take credit for the matter in the southern border. The defeat of the Southern Tang Dynasty mainly relied on the Hundred Wars Army. The sons only did their best. If the father wanted to reward him, he would reward the Hundred Wars Army.  The court is full of grace, the emperor's grace is mighty."

    Zhou Heng didn't take the credit, and pushed the matter to the Bai Zhan Army.

    "Father, the crown prince's words are reasonable, and my son also thinks that the Hundred Wars Army should be the first to contribute. What's the matter with the Hundred Wars Army in the Southern Tang Dynasty? My enemy of the Great Zhou, whether it is the Crown Prince or the King of Zhao, can defeat the Southern Tang Dynasty  .¡±

    Zhou Zheng followed Zhou Heng's words, as long as Zhou Heng was not allowed to take the credit, Zhou Zheng would be satisfied.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Zheng.

    Zhou Zheng is taking things too simply. How powerful the Hundred Zhan Army is, if it doesn't have a good commander, how can it defeat Nantang.

    No matter how sharp a sharp weapon is, it still needs someone to hold a sword to injure someone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 825: Prince Humility

    Zhou Zheng's words seemed to be targeting Zhou Heng in the eyes of Emperor Guangxiao and many officials.

    "Father, what King Lu said is somewhat reasonable, but the crown prince is also hardworking, so why not reward him all."

    At this time Zhou Kai also stepped forward and said something.

    Zhou Kai's words did not specifically target Zhou Heng, but divided the credit equally between Zhou Heng and Bai Zhanjun, which sounds like a solution that has the best of both worlds.

    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness Zhao Wang is right."

    Yu Shilin also felt that what Zhou Kai said made sense.

    "I also agree that this time the Hundred Wars Army did the most credit, and I dare not take the credit." Zhou Heng also followed Zhou Kai's words.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Emperor Guangxiao nodded in satisfaction.

    "That's good, that's good. As a prince, you don't take credit for yourself. The prince has done a good job. You should set an example for all the officials of the Zhou Dynasty." Emperor Guangxiao seemed to be very pleased with Zhou Heng's attitude.

    It is really commendable for Zhou Heng to be so humble.

    Zhou stared at Zhou Heng in a daze, with a lot of unwillingness in his eyes. He wanted to put all the credit on the Bai Zhanjun and make Zhou Heng useless.

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Heng got a good name.

    Mistake.

    Although credit is a good thing, this reputation is even more good.

    "My son is terrified."

    Facing Emperor Guangxiao's words, Zhou Heng just replied with a word of panic, and didn't say much.

    "The crown prince and the Baizhan Army both contributed to the Southern Tang incident. The crown prince also contributed to the Southern Chu incident. The crown prince contributed a lot to defeating the Southern Chu navy."

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    King Yan told Emperor Guangxiao about the matter in a letter.

    "Reporting to my father, King Yan has contributed the most to this matter. It was King Yan who trained my Great Zhou Navy. If it wasn't for King Yan, I would definitely not be able to defeat the Southern Chu Navy."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Zhou Heng seemed to want to push away all the credit for himself. Zhou Heng's appearance made people feel that Zhou Heng wanted to clean himself up, as if the things in the southern border had nothing to do with Zhou Heng.

    Yu Shilin looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng was advancing by retreating, which is really wonderful.

    "You have merit, there is no need to be humble. King Yan made this very clear. I am not confused yet. What should be rewarded to you should be rewarded."

    Emperor Guangxiao waved his hand and said.

    Zhou Hengli made contributions, and as the emperor, he naturally wanted to reward him, otherwise wouldn't it make people think that he was too harsh an emperor.

    "Father, if the son wants to reward the father, then give all the rewards to the king of Yan." Zhou Heng said seriously.

    "Why?"

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant, and didn't understand why Zhou Heng did this.

    "Father, my son was deeply touched by the battle against Southern Chu in Changde City. It is still imminent for me to establish a navy in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The navy will become the biggest reliance on the southern border of the Great Zhou. King Yan trained the navy.  Although there are many difficulties, I hope my father and the court can help me."

    Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts.

    Navy is really an imminent thing.

    If they don't have their own navy, they will be restrained and suppressed by Nanchu.  Therefore, they must have what the enemy has, and the Navy cannot afford to delay.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng for a moment.

    "Okay, then according to the prince's words, order the court to fully cooperate with King Yan to build our Great Zhou Navy." Emperor Guangxiao also agreed.

    Since Zhou Heng has said so, if he, as the emperor, disagrees, he will appear a little fatuous.

    "The emperor is holy!"

    Everyone kowtowed to the ground immediately. Emperor Guangxiao's decision was really great.

    "It's not my sage, but the crown prince used his own merits in exchange for such an opportunity. You should learn from it." Emperor Guangxiao said lightly.

    This is to remind everyone.

    Don't make meritorious service and always think about reaching out to the court for benefits. Learn more from Zhou Heng, even if you have made meritorious service, you must still think about the court.

    "Follow the order!"

    The crowd shouted again

    "Get up!" Emperor Guangxiao asked everyone to get up, and everyone got up.  Emperor Guangxiao's eyes fell from Zhou Heng's body to Zhou Zhen's body, "During this period of time, I was ill and unable to govern. The king of Lu took over the government and took care of the affairs of the government, and he did things in an orderly manner. I am very relieved."

    Emperor Guangxiao also praised Zhou Zheng by the way.

    "Thank you, father, my son is just doing his best.? for it.  "Zhou Zheng didn't expect that Emperor Guangxiao could still remember his son. Zhou Zheng thought that Zhou Heng was the queen in the eyes of Emperor Guangxiao today.

    "well done."

    Emperor Guangxiao continued

    We talked some more.

    "Everyone who loves you has something to play, and nothing to leave the court!" Emperor Guangxiao saw that the people were not talking much, so he asked them to leave the court.

    "The emperor's humble minister has something to announce." Qu Xu stood up after this, and Emperor Guangxiao looked at Qu Xu, thinking that this was deliberately trying to make things difficult for him?

    It was only when he retired from court that Qu Xu stood up and spoke about himself.

    "What's going on?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "Reporting to the emperor, what I want to talk about is about Xiyi. Now that the crown prince is returning to Chang'an, our army will not be left alone in conquering Xiyi."

    Qu Xu said that this incident was not Qu Xu asking Zhou Heng for trouble, or deliberately making trouble, but a very normal thing.

    At the beginning, it was Zhou Heng who led the troops to conquer Xiyi. Now that Zhou Heng is back, what about Xiyi?  This matter must give a result.

    Everyone looked at Qu Xu, then at Zhou Heng, and finally their eyes fell on Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Well, Xiyi must have a coach. What do you think about the prince?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng directly. After all, Zhou Heng took the lead in this matter. Now that there is a problem, Zhou Heng will naturally come forward to solve it.

    "Return to father, the minister has already prepared a countermeasure for this matter."

    Zhou Heng was very confident, and said calmly, as if Zhou Heng had already made up his mind about this matter.

    "explain."

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng to talk about it.

    "Father, I have a suitable candidate for the campaign against Xiyi. This person is the one I recruited in Jiange. This person has the talent of a unicorn, so he is a rare candidate for a general."

    Zhou Heng decided to recommend Jiang Ai.

    "The crown prince's words are too exaggerated. A general who surrendered is nothing more than a great talent. Moreover, he is a man who surrendered from the western barbarians. How can he entrust him with a heavy responsibility? What if there is a conspiracy in his heart and something goes wrong?"

    Zhou Zheng asked.

    "King Lu is right, but King Lu's views are too extreme. Could it be that we can't use the people of Xiyi? When we conquer Xiyi and include Xiyi into our territory, the people of Xiyi will be me.  The people of the Great Zhou, we do not distinguish between each other. Besides, this person is from the western barbarians, and it is the best way to use the barbarians to control the barbarians."

    Zhou Heng refuted Zhou Zheng's words.

    "In addition, you can rest assured that this person is rebellious. This person is alone, surrounded by my generals of the Great Zhou, why be afraid of being alone, and we entrust this person with a heavy responsibility, which is also an attitude.  As long as there is a person with talent and learning, my Da Zhou will entrust them with important tasks and treat them equally. In this way, it will definitely show my Da Zhou's magnanimity. This is a beautiful thing, and King Lu does not need to worry."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said, Zhou Zheng's worry was not worth mentioning in Zhou Heng's view.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 826

    What Zhou Heng said is also clear and logical.

    What Zhou Heng said is correct, it is also an attitude to reuse people from Xiyi at this time.

    Siege is the bottom, attacking the heart is the top.

    They conquered Xiyi, attacked cities and pulled out strongholds, like a broken bamboo.

    However, force can only make people surrender temporarily, not for a long time. If you want to surrender, you still need to start from another angle.

    And this angle is what Zhou Heng is talking about now.

    Entrusted with important tasks.

    "Father, what the crown prince said is just one-sided words. This matter is related to the safety of the soldiers of our Da San Army, so we must be cautious." Zhou Zheng still maintained his point of view, thinking that they must be cautious and on guard against this matter.

    "Father, what King Lu said about me is one-sided, but what King Lu said is not one-sided. Besides, King Lu has never even met the person I want to recommend, so he said that this person is not trustworthy, which is too arbitrary. If this  People really have something wrong with their plots, so they have already taken action."

    ? Zhou Heng fought hard on the basis of reason, thanks to which Zhou Heng can concede, he doesn't care about the credit.

    But on this matter, Zhou Heng refused to budge, because this matter was related to whether they could regain Xiyi in Dazhou, and they must not fall short at this time.

    Emperor Guangxiao was also embarrassed.

    I didn't expect Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng to be so fierce in the selection of candidates.

    "Father, you know people, you know your face, you don't know your heart, so you can't make a decision lightly. My son thinks that we should appoint my general of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and let the people recommended by the crown prince assist me."

    Zhou Zheng made a proposal.

    He felt that they still had to control the sovereignty.

    "No, the affairs of Xiyi must be done by the people of Xiyi. Only in this way can the people's hearts be regained." Zhou Heng felt that this matter should still be handed over to Jiang Ai.

    Jiang Ai is from Xiyi, he knows how he should deal with Xiyi.

    "Father Emperor Mingjian, now that our army has captured Longnan City, we can take the entire Xiyi City by going north to Tianshui City. From the situation, there is no problem with our army. If the imperial court is sending one person to go there at this time, it may affect  Morale."

    Zhou Heng said.

    It is the most basic principle to employ people without suspicion and others not to use them.

    Zhou Heng felt that since he had handed over the matter to Jiang Ai, there was no need to send someone there, otherwise it would look like he was going to watch.

    "Prince, who are you going to recommend?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng always praised this person, but never mentioned his name.

    "This man's name is Jiang Ai. This man cares about the common people. When Xiyi became a general, he didn't join forces with those Xiyi generals. It can be said to be a clean stream."

    Zhou Heng said, this is Zhou Heng's evaluation of Jiang Ai, and Jiang Ai is a clear stream in Zhou Heng's eyes.

    "Jiang Ai?"

    Emperor Guangxiao seemed to keep this name in his heart.

    "King Lu!"

    Then Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Zheng again, Zhou Zheng's expression was startled, and he took a step forward, "Father Emperor!"

    "If you recommend, who do you want to recommend?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Zhen what he meant, and Zhou Zheng also said just now that they would send their own people there.

    Then there must be a candidate.

    "Father, the person recommended by my son is my Great Zhou Xiaoqi General Wang Fengming!"

    Zhou Zheng said the person he wanted to recommend. Hearing the words Wang Fengming, all the officials were slightly shocked, and then everyone looked at Bai Jizhong who had not spoken.

    This Wang Fengming is Bai Jizhong's brother-in-law.

    Rather, he has some skills. When he was young, he stayed in Lantian Daying for a while, and later fought with Zhang Wude, and made some contributions.

    Now the leader is stationed in Luoyang, with 50,000 troops under his command.

    "Wang Fengming? I remember he was in Luoyang." Emperor Guangxiao naturally knew Wang Fengming, who was also a leader among the younger generation back then.

    "Yes, now that there is no war in Luoyang, Wang Fengming can go to Xiyi."

    Zhou Zheng suggested.

    "No."

    Zhou Heng resolutely refused.

    The court fell silent, this time it was the crown prince and King Lu's face-to-face. Bai Jizhong belonged to Zhou Zheng, so naturally Wang Fengming was also Zhou Zheng's.

    Zhou Zheng wanted to let his people go to Xiyi, which clearly meant that he wanted his people to make contributions.

    Xiyi is in a good situation now, as long as Tianshui City is taken down, Xiyi can be taken down. Zhou Zhen naturally wants to win such a simple credit.

    Zhou Heng and the others?After planting the tree, they only need to pick the fruit. If this plan is successful, it will definitely be a severe blow to the prince.

    Zhou Zheng understood this truth, and all civil and military officials could also see it, and Zhou Heng naturally could also see it.

    So Zhou Heng refused without any hesitation.

    "Father, Wang Fengming is incompetent. The affairs of Xiyi still require a person who is familiar with Xiyi. Knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to win every battle."

    Zhou Heng insisted on his proposal.

    Everyone looked at Emperor Guangxiao. The next step is Emperor Guangxiao's decision. There is no doubt that Jiang Ai, although he is not Zhou Heng's now, will definitely be Zhou Heng's in the future.

    Because Jiang Ai was the one who surrendered when Zhou Heng conquered Xiyi, and now Zhou Heng is also fighting for Jiang Ai.

    The prince and King Lu are competing for credit and want to install their own people.

    "Your Majesty, you don't avoid your relatives when you are a virtuous person. I feel that what the crown prince said is too weak. Wang Fengming can take on this important task." Bai Jizhong also stood up and said.

    This matter is related to the future of my brother-in-law, so I naturally want to fight for it.

    "Your Majesty, I agree with the prince. Jiang Ai is from Xiyi and is familiar with Xiyi. With this person, he will be able to recover Xiyi." Bao Ying stood up to support Zhou Heng's proposal.

    Bao Ying also thought Zhou Heng's proposal was good.

    "This statement is different. If you use people from Xiyi, what do outsiders think? Is there no one in my great week?" Someone objected to Bao Ying's words.

    Conquering Xiyi and recovering Xiyi is their plan of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Why should a person from Xiyi be the most important point in this plan.

    Could it be that they have no one in the first week?

    I feel that it would be an insult to Dazhou if someone from Xiyi was appointed.

    "This statement is wrong. Since the founding of my Great Zhou, I have always known people and used them well. There has never been a distinction between you and me. Whether it is my Great Zhou or people from the Seven Kingdoms, as long as you come to my Great Zhou, my Great Zhou can use it.  Although Jiang Ai is from Xiyi, but he has surrendered to my Great Zhou, and he is a member of my Great Zhou, so how can he be humiliated?"

    Qu Xu stood up and asked the people just now, if they surrendered, they would be their Dazhou people, so what humiliation would there be with their own people.

    "How can a surrendered person believe it?"

    "Why not?" Bao Ying asked back, those who surrendered are also human beings.  It was time to surrender to my Da Zhou, and now you are also an extremely human minister with a prominent position? Don't I, Da Zhou, not trust you?"

    Bao Ying said with a smile.

    "you"

    This person did not expect Bao Ying to use this incident as an example.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 827

    Bao Ying was right, his ancestors indeed surrendered to the Zhou Dynasty during the time of Emperor Wu Xiao.

    "Your Majesty, I feel that those who have surrendered have nothing to worry about. Since ancient times, loyalty and treachery should not only be based on family background." Bao Ying maintained his opinion.

    What is loyalty?

    What is a traitor, a loyal minister?

    Who among the people present can guarantee this topic, isn't the treacherous minister a member of their Great Zhou?  Can't loyal ministers come from those who have surrendered?

    Loyalty looks at human nature, not origin.

    It's too unfair to decide a person based on only one origin.

    There are unworthy descendants of the saints, and filial sons and virtuous grandchildren of the wicked.

    Everyone was also unable to refute what Bao Ying said, because Bao Ying was right.

    At the same time, everyone can see that Bao Ying and Qu Xu strongly support Prince Zhou Heng, while Bai Jizhong and Ji Lan support Zhou Zheng.

    The power of the crown prince and King Lu gradually became apparent.

    "What do you think, Xiangguo?"

    Emperor Guangxiao finally surrendered his eyes to Yu Shilin, wanting to hear Yu Shilin's proposal, everyone also looked at Yu Shilin, Yu Shilin's words may affect the next decision.

    Perhaps this is also a choice made by Yu Shilin to decide between the prince and King Lu.

    "Your Majesty, in my opinion, what the crown prince and the king of Lu said are both reasonable. I think it is wise to use the people of Xiyi to conquer Xiyi and recover Xiyi. His Royal Highness's suggestion of using barbarians to control barbarians is very good. Secondly, Lu  His Royal Highness's worry is not unreasonable, after all, Jiang Ai has just surrendered to my Da Zhou, so I have to be on my guard."

    Yu Shilin answered Emperor Guangxiao's words.

    After hearing Yu Shilin's words, Emperor Guangxiao frowned. The sentence was ambiguous, and the answer was too mellow, without any valid opinions.

    Is Yu Shilin choosing not to offend anyone?

    "Then give me an idea."

    Emperor Guangxiao obviously didn't want to let Yu Shilin go.

    Yu Shilin also heard what Emperor Guangxiao meant. If he couldn't give an answer to today's matter, he might not be able to get away.

    "Your Majesty, I propose that Jiang Ai be appointed Marshal of Zhengxi and take charge of the three armies. Let Wang Fengming be the supervisor of the army. Wang Fengming has the right to supervise and veto on important matters."

    Yu Shilin gave an answer.

    This answer is very good. It neither allowed Zhou Heng's people to monopolize the credit, nor let Lu Wang's people snatch the credit. Many people thought that Yu Shilin was worthy of being an old fox.

    Doing things is really tight.

    "Okay, according to Xiangguo's proposal, Jiang Ai will be the marshal of Zhengxi, and Wang Fengming will be the supervising army." Emperor Guangxiao thought for a moment and continued according to Yu Shilin's proposal.

    "The emperor is holy!"

    Everyone immediately kowtowed and shouted the sageness of Emperor Guangxiao's decision.

    "Everyone, please stand up!" Emperor Guangxiao asked everyone to stand up. He felt that this habit could be changed. He couldn't make every decision by himself, and everyone had to kneel down and shout for Shengming.

    "Father, my son also has one thing to do."

    Zhou Heng stood up and said.

    "explain!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said in his heart that there is no end to it, and he insisted on saying it when he retired.

    "Father, it will be autumn soon. I hope that the court can settle the clothes of the three armies this morning. I heard that this matter has been suppressed for several days. The soldiers are bleeding and dying in front of us. We can't let the soldiers feel cold.  .¡±

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    "What is the meaning of the prince's words? Are you saying that I have made the soldiers feel cold?" Zhou Zheng stood up. Although Zhou Heng didn't name his name, Zhou Zheng felt that Zhou Heng was talking about himself.

    ? Innuendo.

    Zhou Heng said that he had been suppressing it for several days, and it happened that he was acting as the government for these few days. Zhou Heng was clearly saying that he was dereliction of duty.

    "Why does King Lu need to be seated?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    "Take your seat right? You're clearly talking about me." Zhou Zheng was also a little angry, and anyone with a discerning eye could see Zhou Heng's words.

    "Don't do anything wrong, and don't be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If the king of Lu has no problems with his administration, why are you rushing to stand up? Could it be that the king of Lu is guilty?"

    Zhou Heng is also aggressive, and today I want to see what Zhou Zheng can do.

    Zhou Heng can be sure that the matter about the clothes of the three armies must be caused by Zhou Zheng.

    "enough!"

    Facing the quarrel between Zhou Heng and Zhou Zhen, Emperor Guangxiao suddenly reprimanded, and everyone was frightened.?He also hurriedly knelt down, and the emperor was furious, but he wanted to kill someone.

    "The emperor calm down!"

    Everyone begged Emperor Guangxiao to appease his anger.

    "What's the matter?" Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "Reporting to my father, this incident happened a few days ago, but the court really has no way to come up with so many clothes now, and the son-in-law is also powerless, so this matter has been suppressed."

    Zhou Zheng hurriedly defended, he would naturally not admit that he did this on purpose.

    "Father, King Lu, as acting governor, should be aware of the situation. Autumn is coming soon, and he should prepare the clothes of the soldiers early, instead of starting preparations when things fall on his head. This is dereliction of duty."

    Zhou Heng said seriously, this matter should have been prepared very early.

    Now the three armed forces need clothes, but the court can't get them out. In Zhou Heng's view, this is dereliction of duty.

    "The prince is slandering me."

    Zhou Zheng said aggrievedly.

    "Father, is it clear that you are slandering everyone? Everyone can see it. Am I wrong about this matter? It should have been prepared early."

    Zhou Heng didn't mean to back down.

    "Xiangguo, do you know that you are a Xiangguo?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Yu Shilin. Yu Shilin should know such an important matter. Could it be that Zhou was confused and Yu Shilin was also confused.

    "Reporting to the emperor, I know about this matter. I have mentioned this matter before, but was prevaricated by His Royal Highness King Lu." Yu Shilin also told the truth.

    He did say this matter, let Zhou Zheng prepare the clothes for the three armies to enter the autumn in advance, but Zhou Zheng disagreed, and there was nothing Zhou Zheng could do if he disagreed.

    "snort."

    After listening, Emperor Guangxiao snorted coldly.

    "King Lu, is what Xiangguo said true?" Emperor Guangxiao's tone became severe. If this matter is true, it is indeed Zhou Zheng's mistake.

    "Father, the emperor clearly observed that the affairs were busy at that time, and the son had to delay."

    Zhou Zheng found a reason.

    "Busy business? You are busy with business, and you are duty-bound to do this." Emperor Guangxiao said while staring at Zhou Zhen who was kneeling on the ground.

    "Yes, my son is guilty."

    Zhou Zheng also understood that Emperor Guangxiao understood that he wanted to punish himself, otherwise this matter would be a one-sentence matter.

    It seems that the emperor really wants to kill the donkey.

    Push yourself up when you are in danger, now that the danger is gone, and you are in power, but you want to do it yourself, it really is the heart of an emperor.

    "Father, besides this, my ministers also found out some things in Taibai City. Yue Hezhang said that King Lu used his status as deputy to stop Taibai City from forging ordnance."

    Zhou Heng continued.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 828

    "Really?"

    Emperor Guangxiao's expression became more dignified. The matter of the clothes of the three armies can be regarded as Zhou Zheng's own recklessness, but if the matter of Taibai City is true, then Zhou Zheng did it on purpose.

    "Father is clearly aware that this incident was definitely not done by my son-in-law."

    Zhou Zheng hurriedly explained.

    "Why did Yue Hezhang say it was your order?"

    Zhou Heng continued to ask.

    "Father, I don't know what the prince and Yue Hezhang said. This matter really has nothing to do with me."

    Zhou Zheng couldn't admit it even if he was beaten to death.

    "Okay, I will investigate this matter myself."

    Emperor Guang Xiao interrupted Zhou Zhen's words, and Emperor Guang Xiao felt that if Zhou Zheng and Zhou Heng continued to quarrel, it might become uncontrollable

    Early retreat.

    Zhou Heng came out of the hall.

    "The prince is really powerful!" Zhou Zheng said lightly when he walked past Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng started to target himself as soon as he came back.

    This is to make yourself beyond redemption.

    "To each other, if people don't offend me, I won't offend others. If King Lu hadn't done anything, I, Zhou Heng, would naturally not do anything out of line, but if anyone violated my bottom line, I would have no place to make him regret it.  .¡±

    Zhou Heng warned Zhou Zheng that he would not care about Zhou Zheng again and again, because he really thought he was easy to bully.

    If Zhou Zheng really made himself angry, I don't mind making Zhou Zheng regret it.

    "We'll see."

    Zhou Zheng didn't feel scared because of Zhou Heng's words, Zhou Zheng said something coldly.

    On the other side, Zhou Kai came to the Imperial Study Room.

    "Father!"

    After Zhou Kai came in, he bowed and saluted.

    Seeing Zhou Kai, Emperor Guangxiao sighed. As soon as Zhou Heng came back, he and Zhou Zheng were in the same situation, and today they were almost at war in the court.

    It seems that Zhou Kai is the only one who makes me feel at ease.

    "Is there something?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Kai. Zhou Kai came to the imperial study, so he must have something to tell himself.

    "I do have something to report to my father. This is my own business, but I can't make up my mind, so I ask my father to help me think about it."

    Zhou Kai said obediently.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Kai in front of him curiously, asking himself to decide what to do.

    "Say it!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said.

    "Reporting to my father, I want to marry Yue Hezhang's daughter Yue Yang. I wonder what my father thinks?" Zhou Kai told his story. After Emperor Guangxiao heard it, he was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had heard it wrong.

    "Can you say that again?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Kai to say it again.

    "Father, my son wants to marry Yue Hezhang's daughter. I don't know what the father wants?" Zhou Kai expressed his thoughts again. Seeing that Emperor Guangxiao didn't speak, Zhou Kai continued, "If the father disagrees,  Leave this matter at that, and treat it as a son-in-law who has never said anything."

    Zhou Kai said a little disappointed.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Kai, and slowly a smile appeared on Emperor Guangxiao's face.

    "Hahahaha, okay, okay, how could the emperor disagree, this matter is feasible, but I don't know if he will agree." Emperor Guangxiao agreed heartily.

    The first time Zhou Kai was able to get married, I was naturally happy, and the second time I was thinking about how to get Yue Hezhang back. Once Zhou Kai and Yue Yang got married, Yue Hezhang was a relative of the emperor, so I could let Yue Hezhang come back in a legitimate way.

    Now the relationship between the crown prince and King Lu has become delicate, and the forces of both sides have emerged. Yu Shilin is somewhat biased towards the crown prince, and he must balance the court situation.

    "real?"

    Zhou Kai seemed unable to believe that Emperor Guangxiao would agree so readily.

    "of course it's true."

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded and replied.

    "Thank you, Father, please rest assured, Father, this matter has been mentioned with Yue Hezhang, and Yue Hezhang agreed to this marriage." Zhou Kai said excitedly.

    Zhou Kai had a smile on his face.

    "When did you tell Yue Hezhang?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked curiously, was it when he was in Zhao State?  At that time Zhou Kai had nothing to do with Yue Hezhang, it shouldn't be.

    "Reporting to my father, my son-in-law met Yue Hezhang's daughter when my father sent me to Taibai City to supervise the forging of ordnance last time.After meeting once, I wanted to mention it to my father after I came back, but because of the Southern Tang Dynasty, I went to Macheng to defend against the enemy, which delayed the matter.  "

    "Later when the crown prince arrived in Macheng, the minister had nothing to do in Macheng and returned to Chang'an. When he returned to Chang'an, the minister felt that nothing happened, so he went to Taibai City and mentioned it to Yue Hezhang."

    Zhou Kai simply found a reason to prevaricate Emperor Guangxiao, but his face was very sincere, as if the matter was true.

    In fact, Zhou Kai and Yue Yang met for the first time, Zhou Kai did not see Yue Yang last time.

    Moreover, Zhou Kai's words also intentionally or unintentionally mentioned Zhou Heng's struggle for credit. Zhou Kai casually mentioned Zhou Heng's going to Macheng to remind Emperor Guangxiao.

    "So that's the case. It seems that you and Yue Yang are destined by fate." Emperor Guangxiao didn't expect such a thing, and then changed the subject, "You went to Taibai City, do you know what Yue Hezhang said about King Lu's order?"

    Emperor Guangxiao casually mentioned something.

    Today Zhou Heng said that it was Zhou Zheng who ordered Yue Hezhang to stop forging ordnance.

    "I don't know about this matter, but I heard the news in Taibai City that Deng Han, the second brother's confidant, died in Taibai City. I don't know why."

    Zhou Kai had a blank expression on his face, as if he didn't understand why.

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded after listening. It seems that this matter is really complicated.

    Both the crown prince and King Lu are not peaceful masters.

    "What do you think of this matter?" Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Kai what he meant, what Zhou Kai thought about Zhou Heng's testifying against Zhou Zheng in the hall today.

    "I didn't participate in it, I don't know."

    Zhou Kai refused Emperor Guangxiao's question with a word of "do not know".

    After listening to Emperor Guangxiao, he also felt that he seemed to be asking the wrong person. How could Zhou Kai know these things? Zhou Kai had just returned from the Southern Tang Dynasty and might not be familiar with the situation in Chang'an.

    "Go down, I will decide this matter for you. When Yue Hezhang finishes forging the ordnance needed by the three armies, I will let him return to Chang'an to resume his post, and propose marriage with a position of prime minister. I believe he, Yue Hezhang, will not refuse my son."

    Emperor Guangxiao said with a smile.

    "My son, thank you, Father."

    Zhou Kai thanked Emperor Guangxiao, and when he came out of the imperial study, the corners of Zhou Kai's mouth raised, as if all this was in Zhou Kai's plan.

    As long as Yue Hezhang comes back, he can have his own power above the court, and gradually he will control the entire court

    Send Zhou Kai away.

    "The crown prince and the king of Lu are starting to fight." Emperor Guangxiao sighed, as if he was very tired, and the appearance of going up this morning is vivid in his memory.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 829

    It was okay before, but this time Emperor Guangxiao really clearly felt the competition between Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng.

    "Your Majesty, don't worry too much, I believe the prince and King Lu will understand."

    Wei Gao persuaded Emperor Guangxiao that there is no need to be too tired because of this matter. This matter has been inevitable since ancient times.

    It's better to look at it.

    Return to the Prince's Mansion.

    "Are you back? I'll ask the kitchen to get you something to eat."

    Su Ningyu got up and said that in the morning court, people usually do not eat or drink water, so as to prevent people from wanting to go to the toilet during the morning court.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Li Er, go and call Shi Jie and Mu Guang over, and I'll arrange something for them." Zhou Heng asked Li Er to call Mu Guang and Shi Jie over.

    Soon Shi Jie and Mu Guang walked in from the outside.

    "Is there something, Your Highness?"

    "Yes, the imperial court has decided to settle the issue of clothing for the three armies, but you need to wait a few days before you send the news to Jiang Ai and the others, and tell them to be wary of Wang Fengming by the way."

    Zhou Heng took out his token and handed it to Shi Jie, telling Shi Jie and Mu Guang to hurry over.

    "good."

    Shi Jie and Mu Guang didn't dare to delay.

    After seeing off the two of them, Zhou Heng left the Prince's Mansion after breakfast and came to the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce.

    "Your Highness!"

    Qu Jingning was dealing with some things. When she saw Zhou Heng approaching, she immediately stopped what she was doing and got up to salute.

    "No, no, you're busy with your work, I'm just here to take a look." Zhou Heng told Qu Jingning not to pay attention to himself, and asked Qu Jingning to be busy with her own affairs.

    "Your Highness, many businessmen have come to the chamber of commerce these days, asking when Dazhou will be open for trade." Qu Jingning asked Zhou Heng for his opinion.

    "Hurry up, let them wait for a while. The matter in the southern border has just ended. We have just negotiated with Nantang and Nanchu. When the dust settles, we will start to open up trade, open the country, and go to the world.  .¡± Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Qu Jingning was also stunned for a while, she didn't understand what it meant to go to the world.

    Zhou Heng stayed at the chamber of commerce for a day.

    Return to the Prince's Mansion at night.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng found that Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu looked at him a little differently. Zhou Heng asked curiously, is there any difference in himself?

    "Your Highness, did you go to the chamber of commerce today?"

    "That's right." Zhou Heng nodded.

    "So, have you been with Jingning all day today?" Su Nuanyu asked with a smile, and Zhou Heng immediately understood the words.

    "Don't get me wrong, we are innocent, and our friendship is pure."

    Zhou Heng explained that the relationship between him and Qu Jingning is pure and flawless, just like a married couple without any evil thoughts towards each other.

    "We know, what are you explaining in such a hurry? Do you have a ghost in your heart?" Su Nuanyu obviously didn't like Zhou Heng's tricks.  How could Zhou Heng be so nervous if he hadn't thought carefully?

    "I'm not worried about your misunderstanding."

    Zhou Heng's weak explanation, to be honest, Qu Jingning is indeed beautiful, a beautiful woman is in front of you, if you don't have any evil thoughts, are you still a hot-blooded young man?

    But that's all, I haven't done anything out of the ordinary.

    "Your Highness actually doesn't need to be so nervous. I think Jing Ning likes His Highness. If she doesn't like it, Jing Ning can't help His Highness manage the chamber of commerce all the time."

    Su Ningyu said, she is a woman, she can feel Qu Jingning's feelings for Zhou Heng, it is by no means a simple friendship.

    "You guys are overthinking."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, naturally he would not admit or compromise

    ? In the Prince's Mansion, Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu pressed Zhou Heng to find out what his attitude was, while Zhao Wang's mansion.

    "The king said that even if you have something to do, you can't appear in the king's mansion." Zhou Kai stared at Song Yunqing with a cold face and said.

    Facing Zhou Kai's words, Song Yunqing smiled slowly, as if she didn't take it seriously.

    "Have you forgotten, Your Highness? I sent someone to look for you that day, but you were the one who killed me, saying that you were not our subordinate. The servant knows.Your Majesty does not want our people to pass on the message, so the slave family can only come to find you, Wang Ye, in person.  "

    Song Yunqing said with a smile.

    "What if someone finds out?"

    "Don't worry, the person who found me has been killed by me." Song Yunqing replied, as if killing people was not a problem for Song Yunqing at all.

    "you?"

    Zhou Kai was speechless. He felt like a scholar meeting a soldier, and he couldn't explain why.  There is a saying that is true, don't provoke women.

    "Tell me, what is it that came to me?"

    Zhou Kai sat down and asked Song Yunqing, Zhou Kai didn't think it was a good thing.

    "Your Highness, don't you feel ashamed?" Song Yunqing asked Zhou Kai back.

    "What do you mean?" Zhou Kai didn't understand Song Yunqing's words, what did he mean by feeling ashamed.

    "Couldn't Your Highness give us an explanation for Nantang about the matter in Macheng?" Song Yunqing directly asked Zhou Kai's attitude, which was what Qian Ning meant.

    They hoped that Zhou Kai would help them annihilate the Baizhan Army, but in the end, Zhou Kai not only misreported the information, but also sold their Jinyiwei in Macheng, and finally let them lose their troops in the Southern Tang Dynasty.  Does Zhou Kai want to let this matter go?

    "I have a clear conscience about the matter in Macheng. You are not as good as Zhou Heng. What does it have to do with me?"

    Zhou Kai replied that he was also full of grievances about Macheng and didn't know who to vent to. Now, Nantang actually came to question himself.

    "With a clear conscience, my Southern Tang army of 100,000 is gone. Is it over with a clear conscience?" Song Yunqing said.

    There is no such thing in the world.

    One hundred thousand people have a clear conscience and want to wipe out how this is possible.

    "This king has tried his best, because I almost exposed this matter." Zhou Kai said, if he hadn't cut off the clues at that time, it is very likely that he would be dead now.

    "No matter what, your Highness needs to give an explanation on this matter."

    Song Yunqing said seriously.

    "What's the matter?" Zhou Kai understood that Nan Tang was looking for an excuse to let him do something for them, so why not explain it.

    "We want to kidnap the princess."

    Song Yunqing said lightly.

    "Are you crazy? Kidnap the princess, do you think you can leave Chang'an?"

    Zhou Kai thought they were really crazy.

    This is Chang'an, the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, where the princess is kidnapped, not to mention whether she can return to Southern Tang alive, or even leave Chang'an city.

    "We want to exchange the Crown Princess for the land west of Taihang Mountain."

    Song Yunqing continued, they didn't want to take the princess away, they just wanted to use the princess as a bargaining chip.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 830: Autumn Hunt

    Zhou Kai looked at Song Yunqing, either he was crazy or the people of Nantang were stupid.

    "Do you think you can succeed?"

    Zhou Kai asked Song Yunqing that he had not been in contact with Zhou Heng for a long time, but he could feel that Zhou Heng was definitely not someone who could be easily provoked.

    There are some things that Zhou Heng can laugh off, but there are some things that Zhou Heng cares about.

    ? Luliang City, Hanzhong City, Macheng, Yuanjiang, Zhou Heng's consistent style is that if people do not offend me, I will not offend them, and if people offend me, I will kill them all.

    If Song Yunqing and the others dare to move Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu, but they can't guarantee anything else, Zhou Kai can guarantee that Zhou Heng will catch them and make their life worse than death.

    It is impossible to catch the princess and threaten Zhou Heng.

    From Zhou Kai's point of view, it's just a fool's dream.

    "We believe it will be successful, because we have the help of His Highness."

    Song Yunqing said very confidently.

    Zhou Kai shook his head slowly.

    "You don't know Zhou Heng well. I advise you not to test Zhou Heng's bottom line. Please forgive me for being helpless in this matter." Zhou Kai resolutely rejected Song Yunqing's intention.

    He can't help.

    Seeing Zhou Kai like this, Song Yunqing was not in a hurry.

    "Could it be that His Highness is so afraid of Zhou Heng?"

    "It's not fear, but caution. There are only so many people in Jinyiwei. Have you thought about it, if the plan fails, you will be in a situation of eternal doom."

    Zhou Kai looked at Song Yunqing and said.

    There seemed to be some worry in the tone.

    But this matter actually has nothing to do with Zhou Kai, no matter whether it is Zhou Heng or Jin Yiwei, Zhou Kai will not care if either party loses.

    But things are a little different now.

    He needs the strength of Nantang Jinyiwei to fight against Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng.

    So Zhou Kai wanted to keep Jin Yiwei, he was planning for himself, and what would he do if Jin Yiwei failed and confessed himself.

    A wise man always talks like this, using excuses that are good for you to protect himself.

    "Jin Yiwei will not make mistakes in doing things."

    Song Yunqing replied seriously, this matter is the news from Qian Ning, it is impossible not to do it.

    Southern Tang lost to Da Zhou on the battlefield, so he had to use other methods to make up for his loss. Zhou Heng humiliated Southern Tang and killed Zhu Houde. How could Southern Tang sit idly by.

    "Will there be any mistakes?"

    Zhou Kai thought this was the most ridiculous thing to say.

    "I bet you two princes can't get in. There are several people around Zhou Heng who are all highly skilled in martial arts. You Jin Yiwei can't take advantage of it."

    Zhou Kai looked at Song Yunqing and said.

    Li Xingba, Pang Zhong, Zhen Feng, Tian Zhang and others are all first-class players. They are in the Prince's Mansion, and the Prince's Mansion is like an iron wall.

    "So what, there will always be loopholes."

    Song Yunqing didn't believe Zhou Kai's words, she felt that as long as she was a person, there would be flaws.

    "You are right, even if there is a flaw in the Prince's Mansion, how long will it take you? The city defense battalion will arrive soon, and the only thing waiting for you is death."

    Zhou Kai really didn't have any hope for Song Yunqing's plan. Zhou Heng was a very powerful person, thoughtful and unpredictable.

    Such people are the scariest.

    Even if Zhou Heng finds you, he won't let you know that he found you. He will let you slowly step into the trap set by him self-righteously. When you find yourself caught in the trap, I'm sorry, it's you  When there is no redemption.

    "What Your Highness said is true, so we are not going to do anything in the Prince's Mansion."

    Song Yunqing said with a smile, they naturally knew this too.

    "Do you want to start on the autumn hunt?"

    Song Yunqing said a word and did not continue, but Zhou Kai had already thought of Song Yunqing and the others' thoughts. If they didn't do anything in the Prince's Mansion, the best place would be Autumn Hunting.

    Da Zhou has a habit.

    Every spring and autumn, the emperor would choose to dabble.

    Spring is the recovery of all things, which means a good start of the year. Spring hunting in Dazhou is a kind of sacrifice to heaven, a kind of royal outing activity, mainly activities, mainly singing and dancing. I hope that the year will be smooth and rainy.

    Autumn hunting is different. Autumn hunting is real hunting. The emperor will announce the hunting in the hunting ground, and reward the prey for meritorious deeds.

    Zhou Kai counted the time, and the autumn hunt is about to start.

    Autumn HuntingThe prince will definitely go there with his family members, and the Autumn Hunt is the most suitable place for people to come and go.

    "Your Highness is smart."

    Song Yunqing nodded and said.

    "If it's autumn hunting, then there's no need for me to help!" Zhou Kai said lightly. Although autumn hunting is a royal family's hunting, there will be many common people and businessmen participating.

    It's kind of a holiday.

    Autumn hunting will be held for half a month, so many businessmen will choose this time period to do business.

    Therefore, if you want to enter the hunting ground of Autumn Hunting, you don't need Zhou Kai's help. Song Yunqing and the others can enter by themselves.

    "What your highness said is that you don't need your highness's help to enter the hunting ground, but you need your highness's help to get in when you're close to the camp." Song Yunqing said what she meant slowly.

    This hunting ground is also divided into two parts, one part is the place where the common people set up street stalls, they have also received invitations, and they can enter as long as they rely on invitation cards, but the other part is the camp where the royal family lives.

    Because the emperor was there and the camp was heavily guarded, ordinary people couldn't get in at all, so Zhou Kai had to help.

    "Let me take you in?"

    Zhou Kai looked at Song Yunqing.

    "That's right, your Highness only needs to take us in, and you don't need to worry about the next thing, Your Highness."

    Song Yunqing nodded, and they wouldn't bother Zhou Kai too much, Zhou Kai only needed to bring them in.

    "Take you in, what if you betray me?"

    Zhou Kai said worriedly.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, Jin Yiwei knows how to do it." Song Yunqing told Zhou Kai to rest assured that Jin Yiwei did things cleanly, and he was ruthless to the enemy and himself.

    "good."

    After Zhou Kai listened, he finally agreed.

    "I hope we can have a happy cooperation." After getting Zhou Kai's consent, Song Yunqing left Prince Zhao's Mansion without saying a word.

    "Your Highness, two people died in the back garden."

    "I know, I'll bury it." Zhou Heng said without being surprised, without having to think about who did it, Song Yunqing is indeed a ruthless woman

    A few days passed.

    "Your Highness, take a look at the clothes I made for you. If they don't fit, I'm changing them." Su Ningyu brought over the clothes she had made for Zhou Heng to wear.

    "Why are you suddenly making clothes?"

    Zhou Heng asked in surprise.

    "It will be the autumn hunt soon, and you always need to wear a new dress to participate." Su Ningyu said with a smile, Zhou Heng is now the prince, and his words and deeds are all for people to watch, so he can't be too shabby.

    "Thanks a lot."

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that this dress was prepared by Su Ningyu on the autumn hunt.

    "These days I heard that this year's autumn hunting is more lively than in previous years, and the imperial court will no longer restrict the number of participants." Song Ningyu told Zhou Heng what she had heard.

    ? This year's Great Week has been full of disasters and ups and downs. It has not stopped since the Northern Wei Dynasty violated the border.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 832

    Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng ran over from the corner of the tent and saw a person lying on the ground.

    "not good."

    Zhen Feng noticed that things had changed, and the two immediately stepped forward.

    I only saw that people had been killed.

    "What a ruthless method."

    Zhen Feng squatted on the bed to check the wound, and killed him with a single blow, sure and ruthless, the person who shot did not hesitate at all, as if he had been waiting here to take this person's life.

    Zhen Feng and Pang Zhong glanced left and right, and did not find any suspicious shadows when they looked around.

    "There are mixed fish and dragons here, and I don't know who made the shot." Pang Zhong said helplessly. If there are so many people with such skills, they can't find out at all.

    "See if there is anything else available."

    Pang Zhong said.

    Zhen Feng searched his body and got up slowly.

    "No." Zhen Feng shook his head. There was nothing there, and it was clean. It was clear that someone did it on purpose, and he didn't want them to find anything.

    "Is it really Jin Yiwei?"

    Pang Zhong looked at Zhen Feng suspiciously and said, if it wasn't for Jin Yiwei, why did he kill people to silence him? This clearly shows what the other party is afraid of.

    "It doesn't matter, you stay here and watch. I'll report to the officials and ask them to come and take the body away." Zhen Feng said, then turned to look for the patrolling officers and soldiers

    the other side.

    "grown ups!"

    The man who killed someone in a camp came in, walked up to Song Yunqing and saluted, with a respectful and polite tone.

    "how's it going?"

    Song Yunqing raised her eyes and asked the person in front of her.

    "Our people have been discovered." The visitor replied.

    "What?" Song Yunqing immediately got up when she heard that her person was discovered, and her expression became serious, "Didn't I tell you to be careful not to be discovered by Zhou Heng? How did you get discovered?"

    "I don't know about this. We were careful not to be discovered this way, but our people were followed after entering the Deju building."

    The person who came was also at a loss, and he didn't know what happened.

    "Trash."

    Song Yunqing said coldly, she couldn't even do a follow-up job well, and it was discovered by others, she was a waste, Jin Yiwei was for nothing.

    "Your Excellency, calm down."

    The visitor also did not expect Song Yunqing to be so angry, and immediately knelt down and begged Song Yunqing to calm down.

    "What's the use of calming down my anger now? If Zhou Heng takes precautions, our plan will be difficult to succeed. Can you afford to delay Lord Qianning's business?"

    Song Yunqing said seriously.

    In a few days, Qian Ning will come to negotiate with Da Zhou. At that time, the princess will be their bargaining chip. If they can't catch the princess before Qian Ning comes to Chang'an and give Qian Ning some bargaining chips, they will wait.  be trained.

    "Don't worry, my lord, I've already killed him! They won't suspect us." The person who came told Song Yunqing to rest assured that she had done everything cleanly without leaving any traces behind.

    "What did you say?" Song Yunqing asked back.

    The visitor was stunned for a moment, looked at Song Yunqing, and stared at him with cold eyes, did he do something wrong?

    "I killed people."

    "Bastard." After listening to Song Yunqing's last step, she slapped her forward directly, "You are confused, Zhou Heng is just suspicious of us, and there is no evidence. You killed someone, isn't it self-inflicted?"

    Song Yunqing felt that she was going to be blown up, how could there be such a stupid person, how did such a person lurk in Chang'an, and how did he survive until now.

    "I?"

    After being slapped by Song Yunqing, this person also immediately understood that he might be mistaken because of his cleverness.

    "Then what should we do now?" The people on the ground looked at Song Yunqing and said with some fear. Although Song Yunqing was a woman, it would be terrible if she got angry.

    "Did they see you?"

    "No." The man on the ground shook his head and replied.

    "That's good, if you kill it, kill it. Even if you know someone is following you, you won't be able to find us for a while. Let everyone be quiet."

    Song Yunqing exhorted.

    Kill someone, Zhou Heng will definitely make a move, they should not cause any trouble during this time, I believe they will find outIf there are no clues, Zhou Heng will let it go.

    "clear."

    The people in front of Song Yunqing breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this matter is finally over

    After Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng explained the situation to the patrolling soldiers, they went back to find Zhou Heng, and told Zhou Heng everything that happened.

    "The person died?" Zhou Heng was also taken aback for a moment, but he didn't expect the other party to be on guard.

    "That's right, kill with a single knife, and the shot is fierce, leaving no trace."

    Pang Zhong said.

    "Kill people to kill people, it seems that this autumn hunting has become more and more lively." Zhou Heng looked at the sky and raised the corner of his mouth slightly, Zhou Heng felt that things were starting to become interesting.

    "Does Your Highness need to inform other people to strengthen their vigilance, or even conduct a search?"

    Zhen Feng looked at Zhou Heng. Since something had happened, just in case, Zhen Feng felt that they should search carefully and not miss any clues.

    "No need."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, and the other party was able to cut off the clues, so it must not be easily discovered. They sent people to search and returned without success, but also disturbed the people.

    This autumn hunting is very important to Da Zhou, so it is safer to keep this matter quiet.

    "Should we just wait like this?" Tian Zhang felt that if they didn't search, they would have been passive all the time. Who knew what would happen next.

    "Soldiers come to cover the water and soil, and there will always be a time when it will show up. At that time, we will see what kind of monsters and ghosts it is." Zhou Heng clenched his fists and said.

    I hope they just follow themselves instead of touching their bottom line, otherwise they will be very angry.

    "Your Highness, do you think they are Jinyiwei?"

    Su Ningyu was curious about how Zhou Heng judged the identities of those people.

    "I have a feeling that the things they wear are basically the same as the finger rings I got in Macheng, so I guess they are Jinyiwei."

    Zhou Heng expressed his doubts, and Tian Zhang and others knew about the finger-pushing.

    "It seems to be really tricky." Pang Zhong narrowed his eyes and said seriously. It is not a good sign that Jin Yiwei sneaked in and followed them.

    "Let's go."

    Now that the clues have been cut off, Zhou Heng also feels that there is no need to stay here any longer, and he will make plans after returning to the camp.

    The camp is the camp of the Chinese army.

    "What's the matter with this man?" Lei Pibao pointed to the corpse on the ground and asked the soldier in front of him.

    "We don't know either. Two people said they belonged to the prince. They found that this person was dead. Let us bring him here." A soldier told Lei Pibao about the situation.

    "Prince?"

    Lei Pibao frowned slightly, he felt that things were not simple.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 833

    Lei Pibao had contact with Zhou Heng.

    Intuition told Lei Pibao that this matter is by no means that simple.

    "You guys bury the body, and I'll come as soon as I go!" Just in case, Lei Pibao decided to ask Zhou Heng to find out the situation himself.

    "yes."

    The person in front of him carried the body down, and Lei Pibao led a team to the camp.

    Autumn Hunting has two camps, one is the camp where the common people do business, and the other is the royal camp.

    "General Lei!"

    Lei Pibao came to the royal camp, and a person walked up to Lei Pibao at the gate of the camp, with a smile on his face, as if he knew that Lei Pibao was coming.

    "Yingji, is the prince here?"

    Lei Pibao looked at the person walking away in front of him and asked.

    Yingji is the person in charge of the security of the royal camp and also Lei Pibao's deputy.

    "The prince came back and said that if you came to look for him, I will let you go directly to the tent on the east side. Where is His Royal Highness waiting for you." Yingji looked up at Lei Pibao and said.

    Zhou Heng was really right.

    When Zhou Heng came here, Zhou Heng said that Lei Pibao would come to find him. Yingji didn't believe it for a while, but he didn't expect that Lei Pibao would come over only half a quarter of an hour later.

    Yingji didn't understand how Zhou Heng guessed that Lei Pibao would come to find him.

    Is there something going on here?

    "good."

    Lei Pibao nodded, and led the people towards the camp on the east side.

    Coming outside the camp, Lei Pibao saw Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng, who were on duty outside the camp.

    "Two brothers, is the prince inside?" Lei Pibao got off his horse and immediately came outside Pang Zhong, pointing to the camp tent and asking.

    "Yes, you are General Lei?"

    Pang Zhong observed Lei Pibao carefully.

    "Exactly." Lei Pibao clasped his fists in salute, and replied with a smile.

    "go in."

    Pang Zhong let Lei Pibao enter the tent.

    "That arrives so fast?"

    Lei Pibao walked in, Zhou Heng looked up at Lei Pibao and said with a smile, feeling that Zhou Heng was waiting for Lei Pibao to come to find him.

    "Your Highness."

    Lei Pibao took a step forward. It was impossible for Zhou Heng to give himself a corpse for no reason. There must be something important in it.

    So he had to come, the autumn hunt was related to the Great Zhou Dynasty, and it was related to the consolation of the royal family, so he had to make sure nothing would go wrong.

    "sit down."

    Zhou Heng asked Lei Pibao to sit down and talk.

    "General, please drink tea." Su Ningyu poured Lei Pibao a cup of tea, and Lei Pibao hurriedly took it with both hands, grateful to Su Ningyu.

    "The princess is too polite."

    Lei Pibao said nervously, it is already a great honor for a general like him to let a princess pour tea for him.

    "You are welcome, General. It is nothing to pour you a cup of tea for you to keep us safe." Su Ningyu replied with a tactful smile.

    "The responsibility lies."

    Lei Pibao replied seriously that it was his responsibility to protect the safety of the royal family.

    In seeking his own government in his position, he dare not have any delay and negligence

    Su Ningyu left the tent.

    "What happened to His Highness's corpse?" Lei Pibao asked.  That corpse was by no means simple, he had also seen the wounds, and killed him with a single knife, which clearly seemed to be a murder to silence the mouth, and if it was said that the murder was a gain, the clothes of that person did not look like a rich man.

    And even if it was killing people and stealing goods, how could they do it in the camp? There were patrolling officers and soldiers in the camp, and there were many people with mixed eyes. If they were seen, it would be difficult to get out. The best choice is to do it on the way from Chang'an to Lantian.

    Lei Pibao analyzed from various angles that this situation is very wrong.

    "It's nothing, some little ghosts who don't know the heights of the sky and the earth have mixed in during the autumn hunting."

    Zhou Heng patted the dust on his sleeve lightly and said indifferently, as if this matter was irrelevant in Zhou Heng's eyes and could be completely ignored.

    "Imp?"

    Lei Pibao looked at Zhou Heng, wondering what this kid was referring to?

    Could it be a gangster?  robber?  bandit?

    This kind of thing is not uncommon. The autumn hunting is a big event, and many businessmen are gathered. Many of these people are rich owners, so some people will take risks and choose to kill themselves.

    "That's right, brat."

    & nbsp; Zhou Heng said.

    "What brat?"

    "Jinyiwei." Zhou Heng looked at Lei Pibao and said indifferently.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Lei Pibao stood up in shock.

    Jin Yiwei.

    He is very familiar with it. In Chang'an, he also fought against Jin Yiwei. Jin Yiwei carried out sabotage several times, but he suffered a lot, so he also hated Jin Yiwei.

    The most powerful intelligence organization in Southern Tang Dynasty, yes, the most powerful intelligence organization, not the most mysterious.

    Jin Yiwei is responsible for espionage, assassination, kidnapping and a series of things, they are all-pervasive existence, and the penetration is extremely powerful.

    During a confrontation with Jin Yiwei, Lei Pibao unexpectedly discovered that his confidant was also Jin Yiwei. At that time, Lei Pibao was really hit hard.

    That's why Lei Pibao reacted violently when he heard the word Jinyiwei.

    If it was Jin Yiwei, then this matter was no small matter, and Lei Pibao even felt that it was necessary for them to cancel Autumn Hunting.

    "Sit, sit, sit, there is no need to make a fuss, isn't it Jin Yiwei, they also have a head on their shoulders, there is no need to be so shocked."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said calmly, telling Lei Pibao not to get too excited.

    "Your Highness, you may not know how powerful Jin Yiwei is, that's why you are like this. The last general has a deep understanding." Lei Pibao thought that Zhou Heng didn't know how powerful Jin Yiwei was, so he said this.

    Those people are really scary.

    "I have seen it, I have seen it when I was in Macheng."

    Zhou Heng said lightly, isn't it Jin Yiwei, you just need to be smarter and more cautious, Jin Yiwei has nothing to do.

    "ah?"

    Lei Pibao did not expect Zhou Heng to have seen Jin Yiwei.

    "Some abilities, but they are not invincible." Zhou Heng asked Lei Pibao not to think too much about Jin Yiwei. They cannot lose in terms of momentum before they have confronted each other.

    "Do you want to cancel the autumn hunting, Your Highness?"

    Lei Pibao looked at Zhou Heng who didn't care at all and said anxiously, Zhou Heng didn't hurt his back when he stood and talked, and if something happened to him, he was the person in charge and he would be punished.

    "No, Autumn Hunting is very important, and we can't stop just because of a few Jinyiwei." Zhou Heng waved his hand, Autumn Hunting must continue.

    "Then I send someone to search?"

    "Do you think it can be found?" Zhou Heng asked Lei Pibao back, and Lei Pibao shook his head. Zhou Heng really asked the key point.

    He really couldn't find out.

    "Not only will it not be found, but it will also disturb the people. We need to take this matter slowly. If the enemy does not move, we will not move. We will respond to all changes with the same."

    Zhou Heng told Lei Pibao that they still don't know the purpose of Jin Yiwei, and they will start to investigate now, that is a headless fly.

    "All right."

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Lei Pibao finally nodded in agreement. Maybe Zhou Heng was right, he was just too nervous and scared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 834 Important Events

    "If Your Highness is Jin Yiwei, why are they acting at this time, do they want to destroy Autumn Hunting?"

    Lei Pibao began to doubt Jin Yiwei's motives.

    Zhou Heng nodded slowly after listening to Lei Pibao's words. What Lei Pibao said was unreasonable, but Zhou Heng's intuition told himself that this matter was not so simple.

    A few days ago, Yu Shilin mentioned to himself that the Southern Tang Dynasty sent envoys here.

    Zhou Heng felt that Jin Yiwei's actions this time had something to do with the envoys of the Southern Tang Dynasty, but he still didn't know the reason.

    "General Lei, do you know my own intelligence organization in Dazhou?"

    Zhou Heng asked Lei Pibao.

    The Jinyiwei of the Southern Tang Dynasty really impressed Zhou Heng. This Jinyiwei is pervasive. If they also have such a force, it will definitely be a great help in the future.

    In a war, an excellent spy can play a big role, and he can even control the entire battle situation.

    "Yes, but not very powerful."

    Lei Pibao said slowly.

    "You mean West Factory?"

    After listening to Lei Pibao's words, Zhou Heng followed Lei Pibao's words.

    Lei Pibao nodded. Zhou Heng was right. He was referring to the West Factory. However, the West Factory is not powerful and has few staff. It can only play a role in some important matters. Other things go to the West Factory.  Useless.

    In Lei Pibao's view, it's a bit tasteless.

    For example, when Zhou Heng conquered Xiyi, the West Factory would find out whether the Xiyi war succeeded or failed, but the West Factory could not find out how it failed and why.

    "The West Factory was established from Emperor Wenxiao, and the eunuchs, who were close to the emperor, were responsible for the intelligence organization. They obeyed the emperor's orders and collected intelligence, but the West Factory was far behind the Nantang Jinyiwei."

    Lei Pibao sighed here, if they also had an intelligence organization as powerful as Jinyiwei, they would not be so restrained.

    The main reason is that when Emperor Guangxiao arrived, Emperor Guangxiao felt that the intelligence organization like Xichang was too powerful, and he was worried that it would be used by others to back the king, so he did not continue to develop.

    ? Although there is no development, it is a pity to abandon it. After all, it is an intelligence network, so by the time of Emperor Guangxiao, Xichang basically existed in name only.

    "It seems that we need an intelligence network of our own."

    Zhou Heng said lightly, to talk about the intelligence network, Zhou Heng thought of a place called Yunhai Villa.

    It seems that I have to find Han Mo.

    "If so, it's just right."

    Lei Pibao felt that they should have had a stronger intelligence network long ago, and Xichang was no match for Jin Yiwei at all.

    "Go back first, don't make a fuss, but also loosen the outside and tighten the inside." Zhou Heng told Lei Pibao that they don't need to pay too much attention on the surface, but they must keep an eye on them in private, and they must not let go of any clues.

    "I will understand in the end."

    Lei Pibao left the camp.

    "Is everything settled?"

    Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu came in from the outside after Lei Pibao left, and Su Nuanyu asked casually.

    "Well, it's all said and done."

    Zhou Heng nodded in response.

    "Then let's wait for the emperor to come over." Su Ningyu said, leaving the matter of the Jinyiwei to Lei Pibao, they just need to wait quietly for the emperor's arrival.

    "I heard that there will be singing and dancing tonight. Shall we go and have a look?"

    Su Nuanyu made a suggestion, the autumn hunt is about to start, and it will be very lively these few days.

    "It's a good way, maybe we can lure the snake out of the hole."

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and said.

    Since the other party is following them, if they appear, will the other party follow them again? If the other party follows them again, they will take the opportunity to catch the other party to understand the situation.

    "Okay, I'll make arrangements now."

    Su Nuanyu said impatiently.

    "Wait!" Zhou Heng stood up suddenly and told Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu to wait a while. Zhou Heng quickly walked outside the camp and saw Pang Zhong and the others standing outside.

    "Is there something, Your Highness?"

    Zhen Feng saw Zhou Heng and asked.

    "You guys leave for a while, I have something to discuss with the princess!"

    Zhou Heng told Li Xingba and the others to leave first.

    "Brother, what's the matter?" Li Xingba asked curiously.

    "It's very important, it's related to my future." Zhou Hengxin said Li XingbaIt can't be intentional, can't you hear your own words?

    "Then can we"

    "Rolling, rolling."

    Zhou Heng yelled directly, and the four of them were scolded by Zhou Heng, and they turned and left.

    "What is so important that it can affect my future?" Li Xingba still didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    "The grandson of the emperor."

    Tian Zhang also realized later, he only realized after being scolded by Zhou Heng, what is the future of Da Zhou?  That, of course, is a continuation of the royal family

    "Shall we go back?"

    Outside the camp, the four of Tian Zhang looked at each other with a look of bewilderment.

    "If you want to go back, you go back, but I won't go back."

    Zhen Feng waved his hands and hurriedly took a step back. He is not willing to do things that offend others. Whoever will go now is a bastard.

    "But it's been a long time." Tian Zhang looked at the lively camp in front of him and said, if it was any later, they might not be able to find a good place.

    In the distance, fireworks are blooming, and singing and dancing have already begun.

    "Wait, wait until His Highness and the others come over." Pang Zhong felt that it would be better to let Zhou Heng come over than they go.

    The four of them were chatting.

    "What is the lively chat?" Zhou Heng's voice came from behind, and the four trembled and turned around to salute immediately.

    "Your Highness, let's talk about the song and dance is about to begin. I heard that there is Song Yunqing, the number one beauty in Chang'an, but I don't know what this number one beauty looks like."

    Tian Zhang said a little curiously.

    They walked around the camp, and everyone was talking about Song Yunqing.

    "This is your Highness's confidante." Su Nuanyu said with a smile after hearing this. Everyone knew that Zhou Heng almost married Song Yunqing back then.

    "Really?" The four looked at Zhou Heng. Naturally, they didn't know the relationship between Zhou Heng and Song Yunqing.

    "It's all in the past, don't mention it." Zhou Heng coughed for a while, cleared his throat and said in embarrassment, what happened back then was indeed absurd.

    "Your Highness, are you really related to Song Yunqing?"

    Pang Zhong said with envy and admiration.

    Xin said that Zhou Heng is worthy of being His Highness, and this ability is too powerful.

    "I was also fascinated by beauty back then, but now it's better, the prodigal son turns around, and I'm a gentleman now." Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu and said with a smile.

    A gentleman?

    Su Ningyu glared at Zhou Heng, why didn't she feel that Zhou Heng was a gentleman and a complete hooligan, okay?

    "Go and see!"

    Zhou Heng led the crowd towards the singing and dancing performance, and it was already very lively when they got close.  There is a lot of traffic and a sea of ??people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 835: Scholars

    "So lively?"

    I wish I knew it was very lively from a distance, but when I got closer, I found that it was much more lively than imagined.

    There was already a song and dance performance on the stage. With the sound of the piano, several women danced lightly, as stunning as a fairy descending from the earth.

    "When will Song Yunqing come out?"

    "I don't know, it should take a while."

    Some of the two of them just wanted to see Song Yunqing, and they naturally showed disappointment when they didn't see Song Yunqing.

    "Are you disappointed?" Su Nuanyu listened to everyone's conversation and asked Zhou Heng jokingly. Back then, Zhou Heng was obsessed with Song Yunqing.

    "No."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, he is a gentleman now.

    "Everyone, everyone, I know that you want to see Miss Song, but there are rules for this performance. If any of you can satisfy Miss Song, Miss Song will come out, otherwise Miss Song will not come out."

    Following the end of a song and dance, the old bustard walked onto the stage, looked at the people around and said with a smile.

    Changing the soup without changing the medicine, to put it bluntly, is still the top oiran, but this is unavoidable, after all, this is how people make money.

    If you don't make money, there is no need for people to come to the autumn hunting camp.

    "I will offer one thousand taels!"

    "One thousand taels? Are you kidding me? I'll offer five thousand taels!"

    "I pay ten thousand taels!"

    In order to let Song Yunqing come out, everyone started shouting the price one after another, and the price was constantly raised. The old bustard couldn't help but grin from ear to ear. This is all gold and silver.

    "Sure enough, they are all rich people."

    Zhou Heng shook his head helplessly and sighed, asking these people to help Da Zhou. These people said they had no money, and now in order to get Song Yunqing to come out, the money seems to be inexhaustible.

    "That's how people are. They are willing to pay as much as they want, but they still feel distressed even if they don't want to." Su Ningyu said with a tactful smile.

    It seems that there is nothing strange about this matter.

    "that's right."

    Zhou Heng felt that Su Ningyu had hit the key point.

    Everyone raised the price up to 100,000 taels, which is already an astronomical figure for an oiran. Just ask how many years it takes for a woman in the land of wind and moon to earn 100,000 taels.

    Song Yunqing earned one hundred thousand taels in just this instant.

    "Everyone, everyone, if you want to satisfy our Miss Song, you can't just use money, but other things are also acceptable." The old bustard explained with a smile.

    "I have twenty-four Beihai luminous pearls here. I wonder if Miss Song will show her face?"

    One person stepped forward and opened the box in his hand. There were indeed twenty-four night pearls, but no one knew if they were from Beihai.

    "I have a picture scroll here, which is priceless!"

    "Your ones are nothing, look at mine, Song Ju Song Lao's authentic work."

    Everyone offered treasures one after another, and a good singing and dancing performance subtly turned into a treasure offering meeting to see whose treasures are better and more outstanding.

    "Let's go."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Zhou Heng felt that it was meaningless to stay here any longer, so he should leave here as soon as possible.

    "Do you really want to go?"

    Pang Zhong asked.

    "Otherwise, what should we do?" Zhou Heng asked rhetorically, if Song Yunqing didn't come out, they might order her to come out.

    Zhou Heng walked back with a few people.

    "His Royal Highness!"

    Just before Zhou Heng took a few steps, the voice came, and everyone immediately followed the voice.

    "King Lu."

    Zhou Hengxin said that it was really a narrow road to Yuanjia, and he actually ran into Zhou Heng here. Looking at Zhou Zheng's domineering appearance, he might be in trouble again.

    "Did the prince also come to see the song and dance performance? Or did he come for Song Yunqing?"

    Zhou Zheng brought up the old matter again, and everyone immediately understood it. They had already forgotten it, but when Zhou Zheng said this, everyone immediately remembered it.

    Back then Zhou Heng divorced Su Ningyu for Song Yunqing and threatened to marry Song Yunqing.

    Now Zhou Heng turned his prodigal son back and reconciled with Su Ningyu.

    However, Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu appeared here at this time, and everyone felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. They didn't know what Zhou Heng was facingWhat should a woman who has once charmed herself do?

    Will what happened back then happen again?

    And Zhou Zheng brought it up at this time to embarrass Zhou Heng in front of everyone.

    Zhou Heng understood Zhou Zheng's thoughts.

    This is to suppress myself and really do everything possible.

    "This song and dance is meant to be admired. What's wrong with me coming to see it? As for Song Yunqing? Everyone present is here to see Song Yunqing. Why can't I come? I'm the same as everyone else."

    Zhou Heng smiled and replied, "I am the same as everyone else, and I cleverly resolved Zhou Zheng's embarrassment. I came to see Song Yunqing, and not only myself, everyone present was the same. In this way, Zhou Heng came here  It doesn't seem so deliberate, special.

    "I have long heard that His Highness can speak eloquently, and today I have been taught."

    Before Zhou Zheng could speak, the person behind Zhou Zheng stood up. This person was wearing a green shirt and looked like a scholar.

    Not only this person, there are more than a dozen people behind Zhou Zheng who are all scholars at first glance.

    "Wen Ting of the Recruitment Hall!"

    When Wen Ting stood up, someone recognized him immediately. Wen Ting was also a well-known person in the recruiting hall.

    "Is he Wen Ting?"

    "I heard that Wen Ting wrote seven poems in seven steps, five poems in one night, and even the old Song Ju Song praised Wen Ting for his incomparable and promising future."

    People around looked at Wen Ting and started talking.

    Zhou Heng looked at the people who stood up, but he didn't expect Zhou Zheng to move out the recruiting hall.

    "You're welcome, who are you?" Zhou Heng glanced over from the corner of his eye, as if he didn't pay attention to Wen Ting.

    "I'm Wen Ting, just an ordinary scholar. It's reasonable that you don't know, Your Highness." Wen Ting didn't feel discouraged at Zhou Heng's words.

    Instead, he said something modestly.

    But Wen Ting's words sounded modest, and now he said that Zhou Heng's eyes were high above the top, and he was defiant.

    Wen Ting is well-known in the recruiting hall, and also in Chang'an. Even Song Ju knows about Wen Ting, but Zhou Heng doesn't know Wen Ting. Isn't it because his eyes are higher than the top, what is it?

    In a word, Wen Ting put a hat on Zhou Heng who despises scholars.

    Wen Ting is a scholar, and he has a certain status among the scholars. Zhou Heng doesn't know Wen Ting, which means he despises the scholars. This is not a small crime.

    Zhou Heng smiled slightly, he was eloquent and eloquent, and Wen Ting was even more hateful.

    "Zhou Heng is too arrogant."

    "Yeah, this is looking down on us scholars!"

    "That's right, I heard that Zhou Heng founded some Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce to win over a group of businessmen, saying that they are people who can save the country."

    "They are people who save the country, so who are we scholars? Businessmen are chasing profit, and I am the only scholar who is the pillar of the country. Don't you know that all things are inferior and only reading is high?"

    "Zhou Heng made it clear that he looked down on us."

    ?Because of Wen Ting's words, many people around discussed it, thinking that Zhou Heng was neglecting scholars, Zhou Heng was belittling scholars.

    As a prince, the future prince, how can he govern the world if he neglects scholars so much?

    In an instant, Zhou Heng seemed to have become a critic.

    Su Ningyu looked at Wen Ting who stood up in front of her. Wen Ting's scheme had succeeded, and Wen Ting's words were aimed at making Zhou Heng fall into condemnation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 836: Scoundrel

    Seeing the success of his plan, Wen Ting raised his mouth slightly.

    And Zhou Zheng on the side is also very satisfied with the scene in front of him. He just wants to ruin Zhou Heng's reputation and be criticized by thousands of people.

    Many people around condemn Zhou Heng, thinking that Zhou Heng is too arrogant, so what if he is His Royal Highness?  You can't be so arrogant.

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng and couldn't help feeling worried.

    Winning people's hearts wins the world, if Zhou Heng can't get the support of these scholars, I'm afraid he will be in some trouble in the future.

    But Zhou Heng didn't panic at all, Zhou Heng's eyes were calm.

    It seems that everything around here has nothing to do with me.

    Facing Zhou Heng's calmness, Wen Ting also had a puzzled look on his face. He thought Zhou Heng would be angry and defend himself. If so, he could continue to set traps for Zhou Heng.

    "His Royal Highness, although you are a prince, you can't be so contemptuous of us scholars. When Emperor Wen Xiao was in power, I was called the pillar of the Zhou Dynasty."

    One person stood up and directly condemned Zhou Heng.

    "That's right, you must give us an explanation for today's matter, Your Highness."

    Three or five people approached Zhou Heng aggressively, and they wanted Zhou Heng to apologize here.

    "Your Highness."

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng, and today's things are probably very good.

    Zhou Heng smiled slightly.

    "Explain?" Zhou Heng looked at the people around him, "When did I say I neglected scholars?" Zhou Heng asked back, since everyone said that he neglected scholars, then please point out the evidence that he neglected scholars.

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, thinking to themselves, didn't they just neglect the scholars?

    "You and others say that I am contemptuous, so let me ask how I am contemptuous?" Zhou Heng asked the people in front of him, and they didn't know how to answer Zhou Heng's question for a while.

    "What's wrong? Don't you know? Because your accusations have no basis. I, Zhou Hengyang, have a clear conscience. I'm here to despise others."

    Zhou Heng said domineeringly.

    In a word, the silence around him was terrifying.

    Zhou Zheng didn't expect that what they finally instigated would be suppressed by Zhou Heng with a few words.

    "This?" Zhou looked at Wen Ting blankly, hoping that Wen Ting would continue to attack.

    "I see what His Highness does." Wen Ting said with a smile.

    "Your words really stink worse than farting." Zhou Heng cursed directly, and Wen Ting blushed immediately after being humiliated by such words.

    "You? Why is Your Highness insulting gentleness?"

    Wen Ting said angrily.

    "fart."

    Zhou Heng replied again.

    "Your Highness, please take care!" Wen Ting said solemnly, hoping that Zhou Heng would know his identity and understand what he was talking about. If Zhou Heng continued to talk like this, he would definitely not give up.

    "You fart."

    Zhou Heng said another sentence, everyone was dumbfounded, everyone's eyes widened, and their mouths were wide open. That mouth could swallow an egg.

    No one expected that the dignified prince would be so vulgar, and Zhou Heng seemed to subvert everyone's perception.

    "Your Highness, if you continue to talk like this, don't blame me for not being polite."

    Wen Ting warned Zhou Heng again.

    "What? You want to hit me? Come on, if you dare to do something, I will take your last name." Zhou Heng pointed at Wen Ting and yelled, Wen Ting's mind went blank.

    Xin said how could he meet such a person, this is simply vulgar and unreasonable, this is a hooligan, okay?

    "As a prince, you should respect etiquette, why are you so vulgar?"

    "I am willing, can you control it? You are called meddling with mice." Zhou Heng said again, saying that Wen Ting and others didn't want to say a word

    Zhou Heng bickered with Wen Ting outside, Zhou Heng looked like a rascal.

    "Sister Song had a quarrel outside. I heard that the prince and Mr. Wen Ting had a quarrel."

    Song Yunqing was preparing in the tent, a woman walked in quickly from outside, and told Song Yunqing about the situation outside with a smile on her face.

    It is very lively outside now, everyone is watching Zhou Heng and Wen Ting bickering.

    "Yeah?"

    Song Yunqing said calmly.

    Seeing that Song Yunqing didn't respond at all, he came inThe woman is a little lost.

    "Sister Song, why are you not curious at all? Are you not shocked?" The girl who came in asked Song Yunqing curiously. Song Yunqing didn't respond to such a fun and interesting thing.

    "What's so curious about arguing?"

    Song Yunqing said with a smile.

    It's just that Zhou Heng and Wen Ting are bickering, so why make a fuss about it.

    "Sister Song, you also had a relationship with the crown prince back then. Are you really not curious?"  But what a big deal.

    "I think you're asking for a fight."

    Song Yunqing looked at the woman in front of her, raised her hand slightly, and frightened the woman in front of her as if she was going to hit someone.

    "Oh, Sister Song is angry." Seeing that Song Yunqing was about to raise her hand to hit herself, the woman immediately took a step back and said with a smile on her face.

    Regarding Song Yunqing's actions, she did not have any fear.

    They all knew who Song Yunqing was, with a typical sharp mouth and bean curd heart, Song Yunqing really took good care of them, like a big sister.

    "Sister Song, listen to me. Although quarrels are not uncommon, have you ever heard of the crown prince swearing and swearing? Now Wen Ting's face is flushed by the crown prince's scolding outside, and he is about to vomit blood and die."

    The woman said with a smile.

    They also listened to it just now, and what Zhou Heng scolded was quite enjoyable.

    "Yeah?"

    Song Yunqing seemed to have finally become a little interested, if so, it would be really interesting.

    "No, everyone was dumbfounded. Who would have known that the crown prince would swear." The woman replied to Song Yunqing, and then told Song Yunqing everything that happened.

    Just listen.

    "You said he was the prince who was provoked by Wen Ting?"

    "That's right. I heard that the prince was leaving. King Lu and Wen Ting stopped the prince. Wen Ting introduced himself. The prince said that he didn't know Wen Ting. Later, for some reason, the prince offended all the scholars present.  The prince started to scold Wen Ting."

    The woman recalled what had happened, and told Song Yunqing little by little.

    "Interesting, interesting."

    Song Yunqing said with a smile.

    She didn't expect Zhou Heng to use such a method to deal with Wen Ting. It was clear that Wen Ting and the others deliberately made things difficult for Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng cursed Wen Ting in turn. There was nothing wrong with this matter.

    "interesting?"

    The woman didn't understand what Song Yunqing meant by "interesting".

    "Of course it's interesting and smart. When dealing with rogues, you have to use rogue methods, and you have to be even more rogue than them." Song Yunqing seemed to understand Zhou Heng's actions.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 837 Reversal

    "Facing a rogue, do you still want a rogue?"

    The woman looked at Song Yunqing and wondered what it meant.

    Song Yunqing didn't explain either, Wen Ting and the others played a rogue, dragged Zhou Heng into the water, and Zhou Heng also played a rogue, and even more rogue.

    In comparison, Zhou Heng's rascals are more aboveboard

    Outside Zhou Heng abused Wen Ting.

    "His Royal Highness, you don't take us scholars seriously." Wen Ting once again wanted to pull Zhou Heng to the opposite of all scholars.

    Zhou Heng finished listening to Wen Ting's words.

    "Why don't I say you fart, what does it matter if I scold you as Wen Ting and a scholar?" Zhou Heng asked, and he was waiting for this time.

    "Because I am a scholar."

    Wen Ting said.

    "What a breath, you are a scholar, so can you represent all the scholars in the world?" Zhen Feng said with a cold snort and dismissively.

    This guy didn't know where the courage came from, but he dared to speak like this.

    Wen Ting spoke for a while, he naturally cannot represent all scholars.

    "I didn't say that."

    Wen Ting immediately refuted Feng Zheng's words.

    "Then why did you just say that His Highness doesn't take all scholars seriously? His Highness just said that he didn't know you, but he didn't say that he didn't know scholars."

    Tian Zhang followed Wen Ting's words.

    "Or you, Wen Ting, feel that you can represent the people of the world? Scholars all over the world look up to you, Wen Ting?" Pang Zhong said with a look of contempt

    "Is this Wen Ting too arrogant?"

    "Yeah, dare to say that I can represent the world's scholars to underestimate myself and rely on my talents. This is not taking us all seriously."

    "It's so rampant, how can it be worthy of the word scholar."

    "As a scholar, one should be humble, not Wen Ting's self-proclaimed representative of the world's scholars."

    Reverse.

    God reversed.

    The style of painting has changed suddenly and subtly. Just now, everyone was still criticizing Zhou Heng, thinking that Zhou Heng had belittled scholars and looked down upon others.

    But now everyone began to condemn Wen Ting.

    ?I feel that Wen Ting is too arrogant and arrogant.

    Wen Ting and Zhou Zheng didn't react to the unexpected change, they never expected such a reversal.

    "I?"

    "What are you? That's what you think. Wen Ting, you are too arrogant. Even Song Ju and Song Lao dare not say that you can represent the world's scholars, but you dare to claim to represent the world's scholars. What are you not arrogant?"

    Su Nuanyu pointed to Wen Ting and said.

    "Wen Ting didn't expect you to be such a person."

    "Wen Ting, you are a hypocrite."

    Many people around began to criticize Wen Ting.

    Zhou Heng smiled lightly, now is also the time for Wen Ting to feel this indisputable feeling, let Wen Ting also feel the feeling of accusation.

    "I didn't, you guys are slandering me."

    Wen Ting pointed at Zhou Heng and said.

    "Slander? What about the evidence?" Zhou Heng asked back, and Wen Ting was speechless. Where did the evidence come from? This is all about whose eloquence is good

    Song Yunqing stood at the entrance of the tent, listening to the voices outside, she couldn't help but marvel in her heart, Zhou Heng is worthy of being Zhou Heng, this matter is done without leaving any water, and people have no ability to refute.

    This prince is probably destined to be a strong enemy of the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    "let's go!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly, continuing to lead with such a fool, Zhou Heng felt that this was a humiliation to himself.

    "Slow down."

    Zhou Zheng spoke suddenly.

    "Is there anything you can do, King Lu?" Zhou Heng paused, turned to look at Zhou Zheng and asked indifferently.

    "I'mall right." Zhou Zheng didn't know what to say, calling Zhou Heng to stop was just Zhou Zheng's subconscious action.

    "It's fine if it's okay, don't have anything, or you'll regret it."

    Zhou Heng reminded Zhou Zheng.

    "Wait a minute."

    At this moment there was another voice.

    "Sister Song!"

    The woman beside Song Yunqing came out of the tent when she saw Song Yunqing yell, and it was too late to stop Song Yunqing.

    You must know that they are fighting oirans now,??Yunqing is going out now, which is breaking the rules, and Dou Huakui is probably coming to an end halfway.

    Song Yunqing slowly walked out of the tent.

    Overwhelming country and city, with a peerless appearance, wearing a long tulle dress, she looks fairy-like, like a fairy descending to earth.

    Many people's eyes lit up when they saw it.

    "Miss Song!"

    "Miss Song!"

    "Miss Song, I brought the Beihai Night Pearl, please take a look"

    "Miss Song, I have one hundred thousand taels of silver, why don't you take a look"

    Seeing Song Yunqing coming out, everyone rushed to take out the things in their hands. They only hoped that Song Yunqing would take a look at him and stop to talk to him.

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and wondered if he was possessed?  Just like a fanatical fan of a star.

    Facing the treasure offerings from everyone, Song Yunqing ignored them, but walked straight to Zhou Heng. Song Yunqing smiled slowly, and she was overwhelmed.  Although it is the autumn season, Song Yunqing's smile is like a spring breeze in the eyes of everyone.

    Ten miles of spring breeze is not as good as Song Yunqing's sweet smile.

    It is definitely a disaster for the country and the people. Zhou Heng was also slightly dazed when he saw it. Suddenly there was pain from his lower back, and Zhou Heng frowned slightly to react.

    Su Nuanyu pinched Zhou Heng hard.

    "Your Highness, please stay safe." Song Yunqing slightly parted her red lips, and her voice was very pleasant.

    "Miss Song, Bailey is fine."

    Zhou Heng also replied that he didn't know how to start the topic. Song Yunqing was very unfamiliar to Zhou Heng, but at the same time he was very familiar with her.

    "His Royal Highness remains the same, nothing has changed."

    "Miss Song is also a country and a city, nothing has changed."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Everyone listened to Zhou Heng's words. Zhou Heng was imitating Song Yunqing's words. Zhou Heng said what Song Yunqing said.

    Song Yunqing also felt it. This time Song Yunqing felt the strangeness and mystery in Zhou Heng. She could see through Zhou Heng before, but now she can't see through it at all.

    Zhou Heng became unfathomable.

    It's like two people.

    "Did Your Highness come to see my performance?" Song Yunqing asked directly, since you want to learn from me, I will make it impossible for you to learn.

    "Everyone came to see Miss Song's performance, and I was no exception."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    Zhou Heng looked at Song Yunqing, he couldn't figure out why Song Yunqing came out at this time, the fight with oirans was not over yet, so Song Yunqing shouldn't have come out.

    "Then why is your Highness leaving now?"

    Song Yunqing seemed to be a little disappointed and sad by Zhou Heng's actions, and she really seemed to feel pity for her.

    "It's not that I want to go, someone told me to go, I have to go." Zhou Heng shrugged and said, pushing the matter to Wen Ting and Zhou Zheng.

    After Zhou Zheng and Wen Ting listened, they cursed Zhou Heng in their hearts that he was really despicable. Just now Zhou Heng obviously wanted to leave by himself, but now it was them who forced Zhou Heng to leave.

    "The prince is my friend, who can let the prince leave?" Song Yunqing said with a bit of anger, as if she wanted to uphold justice for Zhou Heng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 838

    Everyone looked at Wen Ting at Song Yunqing's sentence.

    Zhou Zheng and the others naturally didn't dare to provoke them, but everyone in Wen Ting still gave it a try, and just now Wen Ting claimed to be the representative of the world's scholars, which gave everyone an excuse.

    For a moment, Wen Ting was speechless.

    "Miss Song!"

    At the critical moment, Zhou Zheng stood up to rescue Wen Ting. After all, Wen Ting was from his recruiting hall, and everyone knew that Zhou Zheng was in charge of the recruiting hall.

    To make Wen Ting look bad is to make him look bad.

    Song Yunqing glanced at Zhou Zhen who stood up, and smiled slowly, "Since His Royal Highness King Lu did it, let's let it go. You have to forgive others and forgive others. I believe Mr. Wen didn't do it on purpose."

    Song Yunqing's words at this time were like orders.

    Zhou Heng really felt what it means to become a beauty in a rage.

    Things are over.

    Zhou Zheng left with Wen Ting and others.

    "Miss Song is leaving!" Zhou Heng also decided to leave. After the matter was over, he naturally had to leave. Zhou Heng felt that if he continued to fail here, what would happen next.

    "Did Your Highness just leave like this?"

    Song Yunqing seemed to want to keep Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng coughed lightly, "I'm busy with business, I don't dare to delay here, Miss Song, I'm sorry." Zhou Heng waved his hand, resolutely rejecting Song Yunqing's words.

    Zhou Heng felt that Song Yunqing seemed to want to stay behind.

    But Zhou Heng couldn't think of a reason, could it be that Song Yunqing wanted to repeat the old trick?  But this is impossible, after what happened back then, Song Yunqing no longer appeared in Zhou Heng's field of vision, but why did she suddenly appear now?

    "Since Miss Song is kind, please stay, Your Highness. Nuanyu and I will go back on our own."

    Su Ningyu glanced at Zhou Heng. Su Ningyu felt that it would be difficult for Zhou Heng to leave for a while, so she simply gave Zhou Heng absolute freedom.

    Su Ningyu knew that they were here, and Zhou Heng would feel restrained.

    "No, let's go together!"

    Zhou Heng wanted to leave together, Zhou Heng felt that Su Ningyu seemed to have misunderstood herself.

    "No need, sister, let's go." Su Nuanyu led Su Ningyu and the two turned around and left without giving Zhou Heng any chance to speak.

    Zhou Heng wanted to follow, but suddenly Zhou Heng felt his cuff being pulled, Zhou Heng saw Song Yunqing grabbing his cuff.

    Song Yunqing was looking at Zhou Heng aggrieved.

    There is hope in the bright eyes, and the four eyes are facing each other, which makes people irresistible. Zhou Heng found that Song Yunqing is really good at pretending to be pitiful, and is very good at softening men's hearts.

    "Is Your Highness really so heartless?"

    Song Yunqing asked pitifully.

    Zhou Hengxin said that the plot should not be like this. Zhou Heng seemed to feel that he had fallen into the Pansi Cave, and he was afraid that he would fall here.

    "I have something on."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Song Yunqing held Zhou Heng's cuffs tightly with both hands, and seemed determined to keep Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng saw that Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu were gradually going away.

    "Your Highness?"

    Pang Zhong looked at Zhou Heng, as if he was asking Zhou Heng for his opinion.

    "Follow up quickly, Xingba stay!" Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to stay, and asked Tian Zhang, Pang Zhong, and Zhen Feng to follow. After all, they were being followed today, what if something happened?

    "yes."

    Zhen Feng and the three immediately chased after them.

    Seeing Zhou Heng being retained by herself, Song Yunqing raised the corner of her mouth slightly, showing a successful smile. She did it on purpose, just to create a gap between Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu, so that it would be more convenient for them to attack.

    Pang Zhong and the others left.

    Zhou Heng didn't try to struggle either, he looked at Song Yunqing.

    "Can Miss Song let go?" Zhou Heng looked down at Song Yunqing's little hand holding her sleeve and asked slowly, Zhou Heng was suppressing his anger.

    He didn't understand why Song Yunqing kept herself here for no reason, and why.

    "Then, are you really not leaving, Your Highness?" Song Yunqing asked.

    This time, many people around couldn't stand it anymore. When had they seen Song Yunqing begging for help in such a low voice, Song Yunqing seemed to have abandoned all her dignity to keep Zhou Heng.

    If Zhou Heng leaves at this time, then he is really not a man.

    How can a man let a womansad.

    "Your Highness, it's only for a while, you just stay!"

    "Yes, why not stay?"

    "The Crown Princess is reasonable and will understand you."

    The people around were also persuading Zhou Heng to stay for Song Yunqing. Zhou Heng looked at the people around him, this time it was really a dog meddling with a mouse.

    Song Yunqing ignored them, and they still spoke for Song Yunqing, this is a shame,

    "Okay, I'll stay."

    Zhou Heng nodded, indicating that he would stay. Hearing Zhou Heng's words, Song Yunqing finally showed a smile, feeling satisfied.

    Song Yunqing gently opened Zhou Heng's sleeve, and Zhou Heng's sudden movement frightened Song Yunqing to grab Zhou Heng's sleeve in a hurry.

    "you?"

    "I lied to you, just kidding." Zhou Heng smiled, but Song Yunqing's action made Zhou Heng a little surprised. Song Yunqing's movements were extremely fast, and most people's subconscious reactions were not as fast as Song Yunqing's, and Song Yunqing was still a woman.  She is a fragile woman.

    How can such a person have such a quick reaction ability.

    "Your Highness, you are too bad."

    Song Yunqing didn't expect Zhou Heng to be joking with herself.

    "Please, Your Highness!"

    Song Yunqing asked Zhou Heng to invite him inside.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Li Xingba. Li Xingba had an arrogant look on his face. It seemed that he didn't want to pay attention to Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng frowned, thinking how he had provoked Li Xingba.

    "What's wrong?"

    Seeing that Li Xingba was not moving, Zhou Heng stood in front of Li Xingba and asked.

    "A heartbroken man."

    Li Xingba said three words directly, Zhou Heng almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, Zhou Heng really wanted to give himself artificial respiration.

    Heartbroken?

    How can you tell that you are a heartless person?

    "roll."

    Zhou Heng cursed lightly, is he a heartless man like this?  So what are those cheating men?  Animals?

    "You're sorry sister-in-law." Li Xingba said solemnly.

    Zhou Heng showed a bit of embarrassment. Seeing that Zhou Heng was a little embarrassed, Song Yunqing immediately stepped forward and smiled and explained for Zhou Heng, "This is Brother Li Xingba, right? Don't worry, Your Highness is just staying to watch my performance, there will be no overcoming  about it." Song Yunqing explained in a very reasonable way.

    "Even if there is, it's impossible."

    Li Xingba stared at Zhou Heng and said, as if to say that I will keep an eye on you.

    Zhou Heng's face was full of doubts. What kind of ecstasy soup did Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu give Li Xingba to make Li Xingba turn towards the two of them like this, completely disowning himself as a big brother.

    "what ever."

    Zhou Heng didn't bother to explain, he was cleared up by himself, so he didn't need to explain.

    A tough life needs no explanation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 839 Hairpin

    Zhou Heng followed Song Yunqing and walked inside, and Li Xingba couldn't watch Zhou Heng follow Song Yunqing alone.

    Li Xingba followed reluctantly

    the other side.

    "Crown Princess!"

    The three of Tian Zhang caught up with Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu.

    Su Nuanyu took a look at Tian Zhang and the others, but after not seeing Zhou Heng, she showed a somewhat disappointed expression. Su Nuanyu didn't expect Zhou Heng to actually stay.

    "How did you come here?"

    Su Nuanyu asked, they are all Zhou Heng's guards, they should protect Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness is worried about your safety, so let us come and protect you." Zhen Fenghan explained with a smile, after a short time together, they all felt that Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu were both good.

    The two of them never regarded them as servants or followers, which made Pang Zhong and the others have a good impression and respect for Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu.

    "He's overthinking."

    Su Nuanyu obviously didn't admit it. Did she really think that sending Tian Zhang and the others over to protect the two of them would end this matter?

    "Your Highness is also involuntary." Tian Zhang explained for Zhou Heng.

    "It's okay." Su Ningyu replied lightly, it seemed that Zhou Heng stayed and Su Ningyu didn't have any worries.

    "Sister, aren't you worried? If it wasn't for her Song Yunqing back then, she wouldn't have become like that." Su Nuanyu was a little worried.

    It's not that she doesn't trust Zhou Heng, she really believes in Song Yunqing's methods. That woman has a lot of methods to deal with men, which makes people completely overwhelmed.

    "You worry too much, Your Highness is not that kind of person."

    Su Ningyu said, even if Song Yunqing wants to revive her life, she will be reunited after a broken mirror.  But Su Ningyu believed in Zhou Heng, the Zhou Heng of today is not the Zhou Heng of yesterday.

    Song Yunqing's method is very powerful, but it has no effect on the current Zhou Heng.

    "Then what if?"

    Su Nuanyu said, Zhou Heng is a man after all, a woman like Song Yunqing and a man can resist, what if Zhou Heng can't hold it?

    "He couldn't help himself tonight."

    Su Ningyu said lightly.

    Involuntary?

    Everyone didn't understand what Su Ningyu meant by this, what did Zhou Heng mean?

    But Su Nuanyu heard Su Ningyu's meaning, Su Nuanyu's face flushed suddenly, and she lowered her head shyly.

    Zhou Heng felt helpless tonight and could only be lonely

    Come to the place of rest.

    "Qiaoer makes tea for Your Highness!" Song Yunqing asked Qiaoer beside her to make tea for Zhou Heng.

    "good."

    Qiaoer's little girl immediately went out to prepare tea for Zhou Heng.

    "Miss Song, I stayed according to your wishes, can I leave next?" Zhou Heng said as if on pins and needles.

    "Why is Your Highness leaving in such a hurry? Are you afraid that I will eat His Highness?"

    Song Yunqing asked with a smile.

    Song Yunqing wanted to keep Zhou Heng for as long as she could, preferably when there was a big conflict between Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu.

    "Of course not, it's just that I already have a family, so I don't dare to stay outside for too long."

    Zhou Heng explained the reason. On the one hand, Zhou Heng's words told Song Yunqing that it was impossible for him and Song Yunqing, and it was a thing of the past.  On the other hand, Zhou Heng also expressed his feelings for Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu.

    "People say wild flowers are more fragrant than home flowers, don't you want to smell them, Your Highness?"

    Song Yunqing smiled and walked towards Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng hurriedly stood up and looked at Song Yunqing defensively.

    "No, I'm allergic to hay fever."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand to explain.

    Seeing Zhou Heng guarding her all the time, Song Yunqing was really surprised. Can one person really be like two different people?

    There was no trace of the past on Zhou Heng's body. If everyone hadn't said that Zhou Heng was the prince, Song Yunqing would never believe that the person in front of her was the prince Zhou Heng.

    "Forget it, Your Highness, you are too boring."

    Seeing that Zhou Heng was wary of herself, Song Yunqing stopped teasing her.

    "Your Highness, you and I have not seen each other for many years. Although it is said that you and I were not married back then, I believe that you and I are at least friends."

    Song Yunqing sat down and said slowly.

      "Of course."

    In Zhou Heng's opinion, this question is relatively normal, and he can answer it himself.

    "Since we are friends, can Your Highness write a poem for me? I have heard that Your Highness has outstanding talents and learning. You once wrote an inscription for Gu Caicai in the Northern Qi Dynasty and amazed everyone. Am I not as good as that Gu Caicai?"

    Song Yunqing asked Zhou Heng with a smile.

    Zhou Heng was surprised again, how did Song Yunqing know about the affairs between herself and Gu Caicai.

    "It's all just jokes. How can Miss Song take it seriously? I really don't have much talent and learning." Zhou Heng waved his hand, as if to reject Song Yunqing's words.

    "If that's the case, your Highness, you won't be able to leave tonight. The Crown Princess will misunderstand by then, so don't blame me, Song Yunqing."

    Song Yunqing got up and stared at Zhou Heng, as if threatening Zhou Heng.

    "Why are you such a rascal, a girl?" Zhou Heng was a little speechless. It is true that men can be rascals, but if women are rascals, men have nothing to do.

    "I also learned this from you, Your Highness. You scolded Wen Ting, Your Highness, aren't you a scoundrel?" Song Yunqing said, she was using the same way to treat the other, and it can be said that she is applying what she has learned.

    Zhou Heng stared at Song Yunqing.

    It seems that I really want to compromise.

    "Okay, if I write a poem, Miss Song will let me go." Zhou Heng said seriously.

    "Of course, the premise is that you, Your Highness, satisfy me." Song Yunqing looked like she had succeeded in her plan, with a joyful smile on her face, "I still want to compose poems in front of everyone."

    Song Yunqing continued.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng seemed to be enlightened suddenly. Song Yunqing readily agreed to whatever Zhou Heng said, and felt that Zhou Heng couldn't wait to leave.

    "However, if I recite poems to Miss Song, can she get a reward?" Zhou Heng asked jokingly, as if this matter was a joke.

    "Yes. I don't know what His Highness wants? Not to mention the things in this house, even the servant's house, I am absolutely unambiguous." Song Yunqing said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Song Yunqing to be so vicious that she could spare herself.

    "I don't want anything else, how about I want the hairpin on Miss Song's head?" Zhou Heng pointed to the hairpin on Song Yunqing's head and said.

    Song Yunqing was taken aback for a moment, she didn't expect Zhou Heng to ask her for this hairpin.

    Although this hairpin is her jewelry, to Song Yunqing it is a weapon, a hidden weapon.

    "Is it not possible?" Seeing Song Yunqing stunned, Zhou Heng thought that Song Yunqing disagreed, so he simply asked.

    "It can be discussed."

    Song Yunqing took off her hairpin and looked it up a few times in her hand, "But your highness, you have to recite poems first." Song Yunqing obviously didn't believe Zhou Heng.

    "Can."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Zhou Heng followed Song Yunqing out of the camp. At this time, there were still many people waiting outside. Everyone wanted to know what Zhou Heng and Song Yunqing were going to do.

    "Come out, come out!"

    "Miss Song!"

    Many people stepped forward to say hello.

    "I heard that my prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty is very talented and has learned a lot. Your highnesses are going to write a poem for me today. How about I invite you to be witnesses here?" Song Yunqing asked everyone's opinions with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 840 Mere Poetry

    Following Song Yunqing's words, everyone's eyes fell on Zhou Heng.

    Could it be that Zhou Heng and Song Yunqing are really about to reunite?

    If this is the case, is it possible that what happened back then will happen again?

    What happened back then shocked the entire city of Chang'an.

    "Everyone, Ms. Song and I are friends. Today, Ms. Song came to hunt and dance in the autumn. As a friend, I naturally join in. Compared with you, I have no money, no rare treasures, and I have no choice but to rely on  To learn a little bit of talent and recite a poem for Miss Song is the support of my friend."

    Zhou Heng felt everyone's thoughts from the eyes of everyone.

    Zhou Heng can be sure that these people are thinking wrong.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, everyone suddenly realized that it wasn't the reunion after a broken mirror, but they were thinking too much.

    Song Yunqing slowly looked at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was really powerful. One sentence explained the relationship between the two of them, and resolved the misunderstanding without putting herself in an ugly position.

    This is what wise men talk about.

    If you are an unintelligent person, you may say that there is no relationship between me and Song Yunqing, and that the recitation of a poem today is just forced by the situation, so please don't think about it.

    Although the meaning is the same, the former is easier to accept.

    Zhou Heng deserves to be Zhou Heng.

    The charm of language, the way of speaking Zhou Heng has mastered very refinedly.

    "I see!"

    "The friendship between Your Highness and Ms. Song really makes me admire."

    Many people followed Zhou Heng's words.

    Zhou Heng also nodded with a smile, and then looked at Song Yunqing, "Miss Song, please write a question!" Zhou Heng asked Song Yunqing to write a question.

    Song Yunqing pondered for a moment.

    "Since it's autumn, the crown prince might as well use this autumn as the topic?" Song Yunqing proposed the topic, and finally asked Zhou Heng politely.

    Autumn as the title?

    "If Your Highness finds it difficult, then forget it." Song Yunqing said with a smile.

    However, Zhou Heng waved his hand after Song Yunqing finished speaking.

    "No no no, just right, just right!"

    Zhou Heng readily accepted that if autumn was the topic, then autumn would be the topic. He did not learn Tang and Song poetry for nothing, and the mere autumn poems could not trouble Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng took three steps.

    "Yes."

    Zhou Heng obviously had a sudden epiphany, and Zhou Heng clapped his hands, "The sunset in a lonely village, the light smoke, the old tree, the jackdawwhite grass, red leaves and yellow flowers."

    Zhou Heng uttered the poem slowly. This is a poem of pure sand from the sky, which was written by Bai Pu, a poet of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Jing Zhouheng doesn't care whether he should or not, he just needs to read the poems.

    Exports are a chapter, really an export is a chapter.

    Song Yunqing was also taken aback for a moment. She wanted to make things difficult for Zhou Heng, but she didn't expect Zhou Heng to leave like this, and made a poem in three steps.

    Even the geniuses can't be so fast.

    How did Zhou Heng do it?

    "Ms. Song has accepted." Zhou Heng smiled lightly, cupped his fists and saluted, "I don't know if the girl is still satisfied?" Zhou Heng asked, looking at the sluggish Song Yunqing.

    The people around were also silent, and no one thought that Zhou Heng could compose a poem so quickly.

    "Isn't it negotiated?"

    Some people began to suspect that Song Yunqing and Zhou Heng had discussed the poem, Song Yunqing wrote the title, and then Zhou Heng said it out.

    It feels like a double spring.

    "It must be so."

    Many people felt that Song Yunqing and Zhou Heng must have discussed something.

    "But why?" Some people raised doubts and suspicions.  Naturally, some people don't understand why they do this, and they can't find a reason.

    "It doesn't matter if it's because Song Yunqing wants to help Zhou Heng."

    One person said.

    Song Yunqing posed the question, and Zhou Heng answered it quickly. Isn't this just to show Zhou Heng's ability?

    "this?"

    Everyone seemed to suddenly realize what was going on.

    Everyone doubted the relationship between Zhou Heng and Song Yunqing, but Song Yunqing knew that she and Zhou Heng had no discussions, and Zhou Heng was a real talent and a real learner.

    "That doesn't count."

    Song Yunqing said.

    "Why doesn't it count?" Zhou Heng asked back, thinking in his heart that something is wrong, this girl is going to play a rogue.

    "You didn't even think about it,?It must have been prepared by you beforehand, you are making one.  "Song Yunqing stomped her feet and said, her coquettish appearance was extremely cute.

    Everyone seemed to have melted their hearts.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, who could refuse such a request.

    "Okay." Zhou Heng nodded, and there was no refusal. After the words fell, Zhou Heng stopped talking, and everyone and Song Yunqing waited.

    A moment passed

    A quarter of an hour passed

    A quarter of an hour passed

    "What's wrong with you, Your Highness?" Song Yunqing looked at Zhou Heng motionless and silent, like a wooden man, and immediately asked curiously.

    Didn't Zhou Heng write poems?  How did he become a wooden man? What does this motionlessness mean?

    Facing Song Yunqing's question, Zhou Heng sighed helplessly, "Didn't you say that going too fast just now doesn't count? I'm slowing down time now." Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    Song Yunqing immediately rolled her eyes when she heard this, feeling that Zhou Heng is waiting for her here, why is a man so fussy.

    "you?"

    Song Yunqing had nothing to say.

    "Then, have you made up your mind, Your Highness?" Song Yunqing asked with a smile, her anger could be felt in her tone, Song Yunqing was really discouraged.

    "Think about it, think about it a long time ago."

    Zhou Heng nodded and replied.

    Song Yunqing was speechless, and the people around her were also completely speechless. After you thought about it, you said it. What are you doing here without saying a word?

    "Then please speak out, Your Highness." Song Yunqing pursed her lips and said, she found that Zhou Heng is really a strange person, and you can't even keep up with this kind of thinking.

    "This time, you said it yourself, not me. You can't play tricks."

    Zhou Heng reminded Song Yunqing, and Song Yunqing nodded, as if telling Zhou Heng that as long as Zhou Heng could say it, he would not cheat.

    "The horses on the ancient Chang'an road are slow, the high willows are chaotic and the cicadas are neighing. Outside the sunset birds, on the autumn wind"

    Soon Zhou Heng said it.

    Song Yunqing stared at Zhou Heng. If Zhou Heng was prepared for the first time, then this second time is not the case. Zhou Heng is really capable.

    "how?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Song Yunqing nodded slowly, "Your Majesty bows to me, Your Highness is a talented person with a wealth of knowledge." While speaking, Song Yunqing took off the hairpin on her head and handed it to Zhou Heng.

    "keep your word."

    Song Yunqing didn't play a rogue either.

    "You mean what you say. Miss Song is really a good-natured person. Zhou Heng admires it." Zhou Heng took Song Yunqing's development and took a closer look. The pattern on it was still familiar to Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness won't stay?" Song Yunqing continued to ask.

    "No, I still have some things to do first." Zhou Heng waved his hand to say goodbye, turned around and left with Li Xingba, and everyone cast envious eyes.

    That was Song Yunqing's hairpin, Song Yunqing's beloved, and Song Yunqing gave it to Zhou Heng like this.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 841

    "It seems that Song Yunqing still has feelings for the prince."

    "It's a joke, that's the prince, the future prince, even a woman would be tempted."

    Many people started to discuss it.

    Leaving the stage, Zhou Heng walked towards the camp.

    Zhou Heng picked up the hairpin in his hand and looked at it carefully. Zhou Heng didn't want to let go of any patterns on it. This is a very delicately carved hairpin.

    "Brother, what do you see?" Li Xingba asked Zhou Heng. In Li Xingba's eyes, this is an ordinary hairpin, even if it is special, it is made of gold.

    "I checked to see if there was something special about the hairpin."

    Zhou Heng replied lightly.

    "I don't think there's anything special about it. If there is, it was given to you by Song Yunqing. You take the hairpin back and how will you explain it to your sister-in-law."

    Li Xingba looked a little gloating, thinking that Zhou Heng took Song Yunqing's hairpin, and there must be no way to explain it after he went back.

    "I didn't do anything, you have to decide for me."

    Zhou Heng looked at Li Xingba and said that his communication with Song Yunqing was under the watchful eyes of Li Xingba, and he and Song Yunqing always kept a distance.

    Come to the camp,

    "Brother!"

    When the voice came, Zhou Heng saw Zhou Kai appearing at the gate of the camp.

    "King Zhao, where are you going?" Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Kai's attire, and he was going out.

    "It's my first time to participate in autumn hunting. I heard people say that it's very lively outside, so I want to go out and have a look. What are you, big brother?" Zhou Kai looked at the hairpin in Zhou Heng's hand while speaking.

    He is familiar with this hairpin, Song Yunqing's hairpin, could it be that Song Yunqing and Zhou Heng have contacted before, why did Song Yunqing give the hairpin to Zhou Heng.

    "I just came back from outside, so go ahead."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said something, then walked towards his camp.

    Zhou Kai looked at Zhou Heng's back as he walked away, and it seemed that he needed to find Song Yunqing to find out why her hairpin was in Zhou Heng's hands

    Come to the tent.

    "Finally willing to come back?" Seeing Zhou Heng walking in, Su Nuanyu immediately asked angrily.

    Zhou Heng smiled when he heard Su Nuanyu's jealous tone.

    "Of course I'm coming back. Is it possible that I still have to spend the night there? I'm not familiar with her." Zhou Heng explained briefly that he and Song Yunqing were really unfamiliar.

    "No way, that's your confidante."

    Su Nuanyu naturally didn't believe Zhou Heng's words.

    "Is there any confidante there? I am always vigilant. If you don't believe me, you can ask Li Xingba. He is always by my side."

    Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu to go to Li Xingba to ask if he had done any overly intimate actions.

    "I trust Your Highness."

    And Su Ningyu on the side said.

    Su Ningyu naturally believed in Zhou Heng.

    "Ningyu is still smart, but I guard myself like jade." Zhou Heng said with a proud face.

    "What's in your hand?" Su Nuanyu looked at the hairpin Zhou Heng was holding and asked, and Zhou Heng picked up the hairpin in his hand, "This? This is Song Yunqing's hairpin. She asked me to recite poems, so I just let it go."  I want this hairpin."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile that this is not something to hide.

    "Is it really that simple?"

    "There is nothing complicated." Zhou Heng continued.  There is really no innocence between him and Song Yunqing, and Zhou Heng also wants to know why Song Yunqing is entangled with him today

    the other side.

    Zhou Kai came to the agreed place.

    "who?"

    "I."

    Zhou Heng said lightly, walking in from outside the camp, Zhou Kai glanced at the few people in front of him, "Let Song Yunqing come and see me, I have something to discuss with her."

    Zhou Kai didn't have any words of indifference, Zhou Kai directly found a place to sit down, and said lightly that the relationship between them was just a cooperative relationship, and there was absolutely no need for Zhou Kai to have any relationship with these people other than cooperation.

    "It's inconvenient for adults now."

    "Then I'll wait, you can go and tell Song Yunqing." Zhou Kai seemed not to see Song Yunqing and would not leave.

    Seeing Zhou Kai like this, he asked the people around him to inform Song Yunqing.

    Outside, Song Yunqing performed on stage, and it can be said that she was sought after by countless people. This time she performed on stage, Song Yunqing earned at least 500,000 yuan.? income.

    "grown ups."

    Song Yunqing entered the tent and saw a person in the tent.

    "I said don't come here to look for me if you don't have important matters. What are you doing here?" Song Yunqing frowned and said, there are so many people here, what if someone notices.

    "My lord, Zhou Kai is here, and if we don't leave without seeing you, there is nothing we can do."

    The visitor said with an aggrieved face, Zhou Kai and the others dare not offend, because they still need to rely on Zhou Kai for the next thing.

    "What is he here for?"

    "I don't know. It seems that there is something important. If you are inconvenient, why don't we just send it away."

    "No, I'll go and have a look."

    After thinking about it for a while, Song Yunqing decided to meet with Zhou Kai to see what Zhou Kai was going to do.

    Song Yunqing left the camp and came to the other side of Jin Yiwei.

    "Why is Your Highness so idle? If you want to see me, why come here, just go and find me." Song Yunqing walked in and immediately greeted Zhou Kai with a smile.

    Seeing Song Yunqing, Zhou Kai's face was cold.

    "Why does Zhou Heng have your hairpin in his hand?" Zhou Kai asked directly.

    "I gave it to His Highness the Crown Prince. Why are you jealous, Your Highness? If so, how about I give you a hairpin too?" Song Yunqing said jokingly.

    Zhou Kai looked at Song Yunqing, didn't this woman realize something?

    "I advise you to play it safe and don't be smart. Zhou Heng is not something you can deal with casually. Don't provoke him if you can. Any action of yours will become the object of his suspicion."

    Zhou Kai reminded Song Yunqing, never underestimate Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng is a very powerful person.

    Song Yunqing's actions today probably aroused Zhou Heng's suspicion.

    "Your Highness is too worried."

    Song Yunqing also suddenly became serious. Song Yunqing felt that she didn't have any flaws in what happened today, and everything happened naturally.

    Even if Zhou Heng wanted to doubt himself, he didn't have any evidence.

    "It's not that I worry too much, but that I understand what kind of person we are facing." Zhou Kai shook his head and said.

    In Zhou Kai's view, Song Yunqing's provocation of Zhou Heng is a matter of death.

    "I also wanted to drive a wedge between Zhou Heng and Song Ningyu, so that it would be easier for us to do it." Song Yunqing expressed her thoughts.

    She insisted on keeping Zhou Heng, and giving Zhou Heng a hairpin was to leave a seed between Zhou Heng and Su Ningyu.

    "Divorce?"

    Zhou Kai smiled, thinking about this matter is too simple.

    "You are clever but you were misunderstood by cleverness. I hope Zhou Heng has not become suspicious of you." Zhou Kai felt that this so-called divorce method was really too bad.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 842 Trouble Han Mo

    "Your Highness, do you overestimate Zhou Heng?"

    Zhou Kai couldn't do without Zhou Heng in a few words or a few words. In a few words, Zhou Kai said that Zhou Heng was omnipotent, which made Song Yunqing a little discouraged.

    "Whether you will understand in the future, I will stop here."

    After Zhou Kai finished speaking, he didn't continue to say anything. Zhou Kai couldn't stop what Song Yunqing wanted to do, as long as it didn't affect him

    At the camp.

    Zhou Heng has been observing the hairpin.

    "Seeing that you are fascinated by watching, do you want to call Song Yunqing over?" Su Nuanyu saw Zhou Heng and was looking at the hairpin all the time, and she didn't know what she was looking at.

    "Something's wrong, don't you think something's wrong with Song Yunqing today?" Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu, didn't they feel it.

    "What's wrong?"

    Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng back, and Zhou Heng understood in one sentence. Su Nuanyu didn't understand what she meant, nor did she understand what she said.

    "Indeed it is."

    But Su Ningyu replied.

    "What's wrong there?" Su Nuanyu looked at Su Ningyu, could it be that Su Ningyu saw something wrong.

    "Today Song Yunqing cares about Your Highness very much. If Song Yunqing still misses His Highness in her heart, why didn't she look for His Highness before, why do she have to look for His Highness today?"

    Su Ningyu expressed her curiosity.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Ningyu is right. Today's Song Yunqing is really too enthusiastic. Even with her enthusiasm, I can feel that she is plotting against me."

    As soon as Zhou Heng clapped his hands, he felt that what Song Ningyu said was right, and it was this that made Zhou Heng feel that something was wrong.

    "Like Your Highness?"

    Su Nuanyu said slowly.

    "Not necessarily."

    Zhou Heng felt that Song Yunqing's behavior today was a bit abnormal. It didn't seem like she liked her, but more like premeditated and planned.

    Zhou Heng stared at the hairpin in his hand while thinking.

    "Don't think about it if you don't understand it. Maybe it's because you think it's too complicated." Su Nuanyu felt that Zhou Heng might be too sensitive.

    "No, I'll go out for a while."

    Zhou Heng thought about it for a while and felt that this matter still needs to be investigated carefully. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. In case there is something that they don't know, what will happen when something happens.

    Zhou Heng came out of the tent and took Tian Zhang and Zhen Feng out of the camp.

    Arriving at a lively place, Zhou Heng turned around and found a place.

    "Ye Xingbang!"

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    "Oh, rare visitor." Hearing Zhou Heng's voice, Ye Xingbang immediately walked out of the tent, followed by Han Mo.

    Zhou Heng was overjoyed when he saw Han Mo, and he just asked Han Mo to help him, but Han Mo appeared unexpectedly, which saved a lot of trouble.

    "Your Highness?"

    Ye Xingbang stepped forward to say hello, but Zhou Heng walked past Ye Xingbang without seeing Ye Xingbang, leaving Ye Xingbang alone in the autumn wind.

    "Han Mo, I have something to ask you, please help me to see what is different about this hairpin, and can you find out the source of this hairpin." Zhou Heng handed the hairpin to Han Mo.

    Han Mo was also shocked by Zhou Heng's sudden move.

    After a while, Han Mo finally realized.

    Take the hairpin from Zhou Heng's hand.

    Closer look.

    "Exquisite workmanship, a rare good thing. This pattern is a bit like the Southern Tang style." Han Mo frowned slightly, but he was not completely sure.

    "sure?"

    Zhou Heng asked in surprise.

    "I'm only roughly sure, but if we want to be sure, we need to investigate." Han Mo didn't give a clear answer.

    Because he can't guarantee whether this hairpin is from the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    "Hey hey hey hey hey, there is still a big living person here, can the two of you consider my feelings?"

    Ye Xingbang said aggrievedly, just now Zhou Heng called his name, and he ignored him after he came out, which is too infuriating.

    "Hello."

    The word Zhou Heng seemed to be sending Ye Xingbang away, and Ye Xingbang almost fainted out of anger.

    "Then how long will it take for this hairpin to bear fruit?" Zhou Heng asked eagerly. From Zhou Heng's tone, Han Mo could tell that Zhou Heng seemed a little anxious.

    "At least five days."

    Han Mo didn't dare to take it too seriously, at least five days is a conservative estimate.

    "Okay, I'll give you five days, and you can help me find out the origin of this hairpin. I need it urgently." Zhou Heng asked Han Mo.

    Han Mo wondered if this hairpin had any special meaning?  It made Zhou Heng so anxious.

    On the other hand, Ye Xingbang stared at the hairpin, his eyes lit up immediately.

    "Isn't this Song Yunqing's hairpin? Why did it appear in your Highness's hands? Could it be that you and Song Yunqing have already recovered from the ashes."

    Ye Xingbang said gossipingly.

    He is curious, very curious, very curious, very curious.

    "Fuck, fuck, don't spread rumors about nothing." Zhou Heng replied, how could he and Song Yunqing resurface, Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu had already left themselves with no time to separate themselves.

    "Then why is this hairpin in your hand?"

    Ye Xingbang obviously didn't believe Zhou Heng's words.

    If it didn't matter, how could this hairpin appear in Zhou Heng's hands, Song Yunqing never gave anything away.

    "I want it, I feel something is wrong with this hairpin."

    Zhou Heng casually replied.

    Several people walked into the tent.

    "There is nothing strange about this hairpin." Ye Xingbang picked it up and looked at it carefully, and found that it was a hairpin made of gold.

    "No, I feel something is wrong."

    Zhou Heng still kept his own ideas.

    "If that's the case, I'll have someone check it out." After hearing what Zhou Heng said, Han Mo replied again.

    "Then thank you very much."

    Zhou Heng said gratefully.

    "It's just a little effort." Han Mo felt that investigating a hairpin was not a difficult task, and Zhou Heng's thank you was a bit heavy.

    "By the way, besides this matter, I have one more thing I want to trouble you with." Zhou Heng continued.

    Han Mo looked at Zhou Heng, and Han Mo felt that the second thing Zhou Heng wanted to say should be much more difficult than the hairpin investigation, because Zhou Heng had become serious.

    "whats the matter?"

    Ye Xingbang also asked curiously.

    "This matter is related to my future, Brother Han, it would be great if you can help, but it doesn't matter if you can't." Zhou Heng didn't say anything about himself, but gave Han Mo a certain amount of space.

    "Your Highness, please tell me."

    Han Mo wanted to hear what it was that made Zhou Heng so serious that it could be related to the future of Da Zhou.

    "The Jinyiwei in the Southern Tang Dynasty really opened my eyes. They infiltrated Macheng and Chang'an. Basically, there are Jinyiwei in all places in my Dazhou. I can be sure that not only my Dazhou, but also other countries have Jinyiwei.  It¡¯s a huge intelligence network.¡±

    Zhou Heng said seriously, Jin Yiwei really surprised Zhou Heng a lot.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 843 Bad People

    "I've also heard of Jin Yiwei. Their intelligence network is widely distributed, basically all over the seven countries. They can detect any troubles in the seven countries. This is one of the reasons why Nantang has always been the head of the seven countries."

    Han Mo followed Zhou Heng's words and continued.

    To really compete for intelligence, even Yunhai Villa is no match for Jin Yiwei.

    Although Yunhai Villa is powerful, in the final analysis, it is still a power of the rivers and lakes. Small troubles are fine, but Jinyiwei is different. They are an intelligence agency established by the Southern Tang court.

    They are unfathomable.

    The Seven Kingdoms knew of the existence of Jin Yiwei, but there was nothing they could do.

    "So powerful? This is really sitting at home and watching the world." After hearing this, Ye Xingbang couldn't help being surprised that Zhou Heng and Han Mo could give Jin Yiwei such a high evaluation.

    "Of course, a complete intelligence network is very scary. They can control the situation of the war and the development of a dynasty. Could it be that they have achieved the ultimate in this point."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said, this Zhou Heng really admires Nan Tang.

    And Jin Yiwei infiltrates, they have various identities, you will never know who is Jin Yiwei, some of them will even hide for a lifetime.

    Even if there is no mission for a lifetime, they will still lurk.

    "What does Your Highness mean?"

    Han Mo understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "That's right, I want to set up a court intelligence network comparable to Jinyiwei. I still need your help, Brother Han, after much deliberation on this matter."

    Zhou Heng looked at Han Mo and said.

    If someone from the imperial court is used, it is easy to be discovered, so Zhou Heng thinks it is very suitable to find Han Mo. Han Mo's identity is not an imperial court official, and there is a lot of concealment in doing things.

    "I?"

    Han Mo didn't expect Zhou Heng to choose him.

    "That's right. First of all, you are not an official of my court, and you will not attract attention if you do this. Secondly, you at Yunhai Villa are doing intelligence work and building an intelligence network. You are more skilled than us."

    Zhou Heng nodded and explained why he chose Han Mo.

    "this?"

    Han Mo hesitated a little, he didn't know how to answer, and suddenly let himself build an intelligence network, Han Mo was really at a loss.

    Because the intelligence network mentioned by Zhou Heng is different from Yunhai Villa, Zhou Heng's intelligence network must be spread all over the Seven Kingdoms, a very huge intelligence network.

    "The conflict between the seven kingdoms, years of wars, the displacement of the people, and frozen bones on the roadside. I, Zhou Heng, want to end this troubled world and bring peace to all generations. I wonder if Brother Han can help me?"

    Zhou Heng got up and said.

    This is the first time Zhou Heng has expressed his inner thoughts. Yes, he wants to end this chaotic world, unite the seven kingdoms, and have no more wars. Only in this way can the people live and work in peace.

    "Your Highness is amazing."

    Ye Xingbang raised his thumbs up, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such great ambitions. Zhou Heng wanted to unify the Seven Kingdoms.

    Han Mo fell silent. He was shocked by Zhou Heng's words. If Zhou Heng really had such an idea, then this intelligence network must be established.

    They must have insight into the movements of the six countries.

    "Then may I ask Your Highness, have you really thought about it?" Han Mo felt a little moved after the silence. If he can really rule the world, it doesn't matter if he goes out to help Zhou Heng.

    "Think about it, this organization is called bad people."

    "Bad people?"

    Han Mo and Ye Xingbang looked at Zhou Heng, this is a strange name.

    "That's right. Everyone calls them bad people. They are responsible for collecting intelligence and supervising all officials. They do not need to be reported." Zhou Heng explained the intention of creating bad people.

    "The head of the bad guys is the bad handsome, who is in charge of all the bad people. I wonder if Brother Han is willing to be the first bad handsome in my big week."

    Zhou Heng raised his hand and slowly stretched out his hand towards Han Mo, as if making an invitation.

    Zhou Heng is sincere, with sincerity in his eyes.

    "Bad handsome Han Mo, I have met His Royal Highness the Prince of Zhou." Han Mo did not reach out, but cupped his fists and saluted, admitting his status as bad handsome.

    "Okay, from now on, Han Mo will be my bad guy in Da Zhou, please leave it to me from now on." Zhou Heng seemed to entrust Han Mo with the burden of Da Zhou's future.

    "Prince, don't worry, Han Mo will do his best."

    Han Mo also answered Zhou Heng's words seriously.

    "We will settle the bad guys here. After the autumn hunting is over, I will give you personnel. You are in charge of training. Remember that there is no need to show mercy."

    Zhou Heng said againIn other words, now they have only confirmed the matter of bad people, and they need to think about it in the future.

    "what about me?"

    Ye Xingbang asked, after a long time, he turned out to be a clown?

    "What are you?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Ye Xingbang, Ye Xingbang's personality was not suitable for being a bad person.

    "Then I'm leaving?" Ye Xingbang said with an aggrieved face. He stood there for a long time, but he didn't have anything to do.

    "You can just manage your Ye family well. If something really happens in the future, I will definitely ask you for help." Zhou Heng patted Ye Xingbang on the shoulder and said earnestly

    Zhou Heng left.

    Han Mo also left Lantian with the hairpin, and he was going to investigate the origin of the hairpin.

    Back at the camp, Zhou Heng was in a good mood, and handed over the hairpin to Han Mo, who made Han Mo establish a bad person. Although it took two or three years for this bad person to perfect, it was still very good.

    "came back."

    "Well, why didn't you take a break?" Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu and asked, it was so late that he didn't even take a break.

    "We are waiting for your return."

    Su Ningyu replied tactfully.

    "How does that go?"

    "Leave it to Han Mo, I believe he will give us some useful clues." Zhou Heng mentioned the situation to Su Ningyu, Zhou Heng mainly wanted to prevent Su Ningyu from worrying.

    "Han Mo is still prudent in handling affairs."

    Su Ningyu had no objection to Zhou Heng asking Han Mo for help, because they all knew Han Mo's ability, and Han Mo's envoy to the Northern Wei Dynasty was vividly remembered.

    Han Mo has skills and real talents, but Han Mo has no intention of officialdom. If Han Mo is willing to help Zhou Heng, he will definitely be a great help to Zhou Heng in the future

    The night passed.

    The next day Zhou Heng and others waited respectfully at the gate of the camp. Wei Gao had sent someone to pass the message that Emperor Guangxiao had arrived in Lantian, and asked Zhou Heng, Zhou Zheng, Zhou Kai and all the civil and military officials to wait for Emperor Guangxiao at the gate of the camp.

    "Why aren't you here yet?"

    Zhou Heng said impatiently.

    After waiting for about an hour, everyone saw a group of people coming towards the camp.

    "Welcome to the emperor, long live my emperor!" Everyone saw a group of people coming towards them, and immediately kowtowed to the ground.

    "My dear friends, let's live in peace."

    Emperor Guangxiao got off the dragon chariot and asked everyone to stand up.

    "The emperor's autumn hunting is ready, please come inside!" The Ministry of Rites is in charge of the autumn hunting, and the officials of the Ministry of Rites immediately stepped forward to let Emperor Guangxiao go inside.

    "Okay, okay."

    Regarding the arrangement of the Ministry of Rites, Emperor Guangxiao seemed to be very satisfied, looking around and nodding frequently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 844: The Fate of the Envoy

    Emperor Guangxiao was led by the Ministry of Rites to the main camp.

    The three-foot-high wooden platform and the camp tent built on it, enter the camp tent, the inside is extremely spacious, and the floor is covered with a layer of soft blankets, which is very comfortable to walk on.

    According to the original meaning of the Ministry of Rites, a palace was built in Lantian, which was specially used for the emperor to live during spring hunting and autumn hunting.

    But the construction of the palace was extremely costly. The spring hunting and autumn hunting combined took more than a month. The rest of the time the palace was vacant. Emperor Guangxiao felt that it was a waste of money, and the emperors of the Great Zhou Dynasty did not build any palaces.  , When I came to my place and suddenly built a palace, it was inevitable that people would say it was extravagant.

    Therefore, Emperor Guangxiao did not agree to build the palace.

    Without a palace, it is natural to set up a tent, so we have the current camp.

    All the people gathered in the tent.

    "Long live the emperor!"

    Everyone greets Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Your Majesty is a thousand years old!"

    Autumn hunting, the queen will naturally also accompany the emperor to come together.

    "My dear friends, please get up." Emperor Guangxiao smiled and waved everyone to stand up, his eyes swept over everyone, "Ministry of Rites, let's announce the itinerary!" Emperor Guangxiao asked the Ministry of Rites to announce the itinerary of autumn hunting.

    "yes."

    Jiang Yunxian, the Minister of Rites, stood up.

    "There are three autumn hunts this time. The first is to summon envoys from various countries. The second is to cooperate with the emperors and all officials to participate in the hunt. The third is to pray to the heavens and bless me for eternal peace."

    Jiang Yunxian said three things. Of course, there are many other things besides these three things, so I won't list those things one by one.

    After Zhou Heng heard these three things, I am afraid that the most important thing is the first thing.

    Over the past year, the contradictions among the seven countries have also become very sensitive.

    Especially the situation in the three northern countries.

    It took a quarter of an hour to read out all the autumn hunting itinerary.

    "Dear dears, can you hear me clearly?"

    "Clear."

    Everyone nodded in response.

    "When will the envoys from various countries come over?" Emperor Guangxiao asked, since he wanted to summon the envoys from various countries, he didn't know when the envoys would come.

    "Reporting to the emperor, Zhao Guo and Northern Qi, the envoys of Nanliang have already arrived, and the envoys of Northern Wei will arrive soon, and Southern Chu and Southern Tang will have to wait for a day or two."

    Yu Shilin stood up and reported the situation to Emperor Guangxiao.

    This envoy didn't come just as he said.

    Zhao Guo, Northern Qi, Southern Liang and the Three Kingdoms have a good relationship with Da Zhou, and they came early.  The relationship between Southern Tang, Southern Chu, Northern Wei and Great Zhou was not so good, so they came late, and they should all have their own plans.

    "Should I summon them first or wait until everyone comes to summon them together?" Emperor Guangxiao asked about the situation of everyone.

    "The emperor's ministers think it's better to wait for a while, and when the envoys from the six countries have come, it will be safer for us to summon together." Qu Xu said, there is no preference for one over the other.

    "Your Majesty, Zhao Guo, Bei Qi, and Nan Liang have a very good relationship with us. We should summon them first." Bai Jizhong stood up to oppose Qu Xu's proposal. Bai Jizhong felt that they should meet first if they have a good relationship, and let those who have a bad relationship let go.  And no one came over.

    "Father, my son also thinks what Master Bai said makes sense."

    Zhou Zheng said, they should summon the envoys of Northern Qi, Zhao and Nanliang.

    "Well, King Lu and Bai Aiqing are right. Tomorrow they will summon envoys from Zhao, Northern Qi, and Nanliang." Emperor Guangxiao also felt that Bai Jizhong's proposal was good this time.

    A good relationship is naturally to continue to maintain a good relationship. Since people have come, they will summon them and make them wait for too long, which is not in line with the way of hospitality.

    Besides, Southern Chu, Southern Tang, and Northern Wei have not yet come, so there is no need for them to wait.

    Regarding Emperor Guangxiao's proposal, Zhou Heng had no idea.

    Whether it is summoned first or agreed to be summoned is not Zhou Heng's concern.

    "Report!"

    Just as Emperor Guangxiao decided on the matter, Lei Pibao hurried in from outside.

    "The last general, Lei Pibao, has seen the emperor, and something has happened to the emperor." Lei Pibao stepped forward and knelt on one knee to salute, and finally looked at Emperor Guangxiao and said solemnly.

    "whats the matter?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked back, what happened.

    "Come to report, Zhao Guo's envoy died in the camp." Lei Pibao told what happened. This morning he was in charge of patrolling the camp, and suddenly a person came and told himself that Zhao Guo's envoy died in the camp.

    Lei Pibao didn't dare to delay and came to report immediately.

    Foreign envoys died in Dazhou, this matter can be big or small.

    "Then now?"

    Yu Shilin looked at Lei Pibao.

    "The last general has sent people to protect the scene, and at the same time ordered people not to send messages to spread to prevent chaos." Lei Pibao replied, and now he can only do these things.

    "Lei Pibao, you are responsible for the safety of autumn hunting, why are you so careless?"

    Emperor Guangxiao was a little angry. Zhao Guo's envoys died with them, and they wanted to give Zhao Guo an explanation.

    "The general will be found guilty, please punish the emperor." Lei Pibao also knew that he had no shirkable responsibility for this matter, and he could not shirk this responsibility.

    "You can rest assured that you will be punished. When this matter is resolved, I will punish you." Although Emperor Guangxiao was angry, he did not get carried away and immediately punished Lei Pibao. Now Qiuhun still needs Lei Pibao to be responsible for safety.

    "How did you die?"

    Bao Ying asked at this time, he is the Minister of the Ministry of Justice, and he is always very sensitive to things. Everyone is panicking about how to explain to Zhao Guo, but the question that Bao Ying thinks of is how to die.

    "Poisoned."

    Lei Pibao replied that he didn't know what happened at the scene. He came to report immediately when he heard what happened, so he only knew that he died of poisoning when he came to report.

    "Poisoned? Did someone poison you?"

    Qu Xu raised doubts.

    "I don't know about this." Lei Pibao said, he is a rough man, he has no way to solve this kind of crime, if you ask him to catch the thief, he will definitely catch you, but let him analyze the matter,  Lei Pibao felt his head was big.

    "The emperor's top priority is that we still need to know exactly how the envoys of the Zhao State died. If someone comes to my Da Zhou and provokes the relationship between my Da Zhou and the Zhao State, we must investigate to the end."

    Yu Shilin suggested that the matter should be investigated immediately without delay, and there may be some clues.

    "Okay, I'll leave Baoying to you."

    Emperor Guangxiao nodded, and immediately asked Bao Ying and Lei Pibao to assist in the investigation.

    "I obey the decree, Your Majesty, I have one more request." Bao Ying stood up to accept the decree, but Bao Ying felt that this matter could not be completed with him and Lei Pibao alone.

    "explain."

    Emperor Guangxiao said, and at this time Zhou Heng felt that something was wrong, and Bao Ying felt as if he was running towards him.

    Bao Ying looked at Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng was shocked. He really guessed it right. Following Bao Ying's gaze, everyone also looked at Zhou Heng.

    Everyone didn't understand why Bao Ying looked at Zhou Heng like this.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 845: Three Days

    "Prince?"

    Emperor Guangxiao also followed Bao Ying's gaze, looked at Zhou Heng and asked suspiciously, not knowing what Bao Ying meant by looking at Zhou Heng at this time.

    "That's right, I asked the emperor to let His Royal Highness go with me."

    Bao Ying saluted and expressed his request. Bao Ying wanted Zhou Heng to follow him. When he was looking for Northern Wei spies in Chang'an, Zhou Heng opened their eyes.

    So Bao Ying felt that Zhou Heng had to help them now.

    "Prince."

    Emperor Guangxiao shouted.

    "My son is here." Zhou Heng stepped forward to obey.

    "Since Bao Ying wants you to go with him, you should go and have a look. Zhao Guo's envoy died in my Zhou Dynasty. This matter is no small matter. As the prince, you should go."

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't know why Bao Ying asked Zhou Heng to go, but Zhou Heng went to check, which was also an attitude of their Great Zhou, and they attached great importance to this matter.

    "yes."

    Zhou Heng did not refute.

    Zhou Heng came out of the tent with Lei Pibao and Bao Ying.

    "Your Highness." Bao Ying greeted Zhou Heng with a smile.

    "Are you so familiar with me?" Zhou Heng asked back. He wanted to be clean for a few days, but he didn't expect Bao Ying to drag himself into the water.

    "Your Highness, you are a formidable person. It will be a lot of work for those who are able." Lei Pibao immediately said that he also hoped that Zhou Heng could go with him, but he dared not say it. After all, he had already made a mistake in this matter.  Dare to let the emperor send the prince to follow him.

    Lei Pibao was worried, Bao Ying brought it up.

    "Those who can do more work? Do you know how many people have been killed by this sentence?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    There are so few words in this world that are most unhuman. The first sentence is to see it, the second sentence is that you can do it, and the third sentence is to forget it.

    These are all hurtful words.

    "Your Highness!"

    Tian Zhang and the others were waiting outside, and when they saw Zhou Heng coming, they immediately greeted him.

    "Xingba, Tian Zhang, you two follow me, Pang Zhong, you are responsible for protecting the princess." Zhou Hengzheng told the four people in front of him, and Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu also came out of the tent.

    They followed Zhou Heng, and it was not appropriate for Zhou Heng to leave the tent and the two of them to stay in the tent.

    "No need, Your Highness, we are still safe in the camp here, you should take them all away." Su Ningyu said, if Zhou Heng needs to hire someone, Tian Zhang and the others will also be helpers for Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu.

    "All right."

    Zhou Heng nodded, thinking that there should be no problems in this camp.

    Zhou Heng took everyone to the camp where the envoy stayed.

    "His Royal Highness, General, you are finally here!" Seeing Zhou Heng and the others approaching, Ying Ji immediately went up to meet them.

    "What's wrong?"

    Lei Pibao was sweating profusely when he saw Yingji.

    "The Zhao Guo Mission made trouble, and they said they want us to give them an explanation, otherwise this matter will not be let go." Yingji said helplessly.

    It is impossible for this mission to be one person. The person who died was the highest official in their mission, and now everyone else is clamoring for them to give an explanation.

    "Go and see!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    As Zhou Heng and others approached the camp, they heard the sound.

    "We came all the way to Dazhou. Our lord can't die here indiscriminately. You must give an explanation."

    "That's right, you must give an explanation for this matter, and I, Zhao Guo, are not easy to mess with."

    "If Da Zhou doesn't give us a satisfactory answer on this matter, we won't let it go."

    There was a sound of angry reprimand, and an angry voice came.

    Yingji had a sad expression on his face. Although they said that they didn't kill people, they were under their protection after all, and things happened in their place.

    So they can only stare blankly and dare not make any rebuttals.

    "It seems that you really got into trouble this time." Bao Ying looked at Lei Pibao and Yingji and said, the Zhao Guo Mission made it clear that they had to be unforgiving.

    "Why."

    Lei Pibao sighed, how could he know such a thing would happen, if so, he sent someone to keep an eye on it last night.

    "My lords, don't be impatient, our general has already reported it.??I believe there will be results soon.  "

    There are also people inside who earnestly persuade everyone to calm down first, and there will be an answer to this matter no matter what in the end.

    It is not an option to make trouble here now.

    "I heard that the emperor is coming here today. If you can't solve the problem, we will go to the emperor."

    "That's right, let's go to the emperor."

    The members of the Zhao Guo mission were filled with righteous indignation, and they could not hear any persuasion at all. At this time, they were all full of anger.

    "The prince is here!"

    Just when everyone was making trouble, someone yelled out, and when the prince arrived, the tent became quiet.

    Zhou Heng walked in from the outside.

    The Zhao Guo Mission looked at Zhou Heng.

    "My lords, be safe and don't be impatient. Zhao Guo and my Da Zhou are allies. We are as close as brothers. Today, the Zhao Guo Mission has such a thing in our Da Zhou. My Da Zhou court is also deeply saddened.  , at this time, I, Da Zhou, have the responsibility, and I, Zhou Heng, never shy away from it."

    Zhou Heng began to speak in detail slowly.

    "I heard that it was poisoning. If it is really poisoning and someone is poisoning, don't worry, I will take care of this matter to the end. Even if it is the end of the world, I will arrest people and give Zhao Guo an explanation.  The premise of this matter is that you have to give us some time. It is convenient for others and for your own convenience, you want an explanation, I can understand, and I hope you can also understand us. "

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and said.

    Zhou Heng said a few words, and Zhao Guo's envoys stopped making trouble. The officials who received Zhao Guo's mission in Dazhou looked at Zhou Heng, and raised their thumbs up one after another, saying that they were worthy of His Royal Highness.  Soothed.

    "So, Da Zhou will give us an explanation?"

    "Of course, we will definitely give an answer to this matter, an answer that satisfies both of you and me, provided that you give us some time."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    "Then how long will it take, Your Highness the Crown Prince?" Someone stood up and asked.

    "How about three days?" Zhou Heng asked back.

    Three days?

    Bao Ying and the others looked at Zhou Heng in horror. They still didn't know what the situation was like, so Zhou Heng promised three days. What if he couldn't give an answer after three days?

    "Your Highness, is three days less?" Lei Pibao said weakly, Lei Pibao felt that they should buy more time for themselves.

    "enough."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Okay, three days is three days, I hope His Highness will keep his word." After discussion, the Zhao Guo Mission agreed to Zhou Heng's proposal, and gave Zhou Heng three days to reply in three days.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 846 Feign Death

    "Do not worry."

    Zhou Heng said confidently.

    "Three days, Your Highness?" Bao Ying also felt that Zhou Heng's three days were a little short, what if they couldn't come up with an answer after three days?

    "It's a day to delay it for a day."

    Zhou Heng smiled and replied, from the appearance of these people making trouble just now, Zhou Hengxin said that you have won three days is already very good, if there is something to watch after three days, take one step at a time, no one can reach the sky in one step.

    "Let's go and see which adult is poisoned."

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and said.

    "good."

    Everyone nodded and walked out of the tent to another tent.

    "Your Highness, the person who died of poisoning was Cai He, Minister of Rites of Zhao State" Yingji introduced the dead person to Zhou Heng.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded and came outside the tent. Yingji waved his hand, and the soldiers guarding the tent immediately opened the curtain for Zhou Heng. The tent was Cai He¡¯s alone.

    Zhou Heng walked in, and the layout of the camp tent was also very delicate.

    The left side is a resting place, and there is even a desk on the right side.

    "When did you find out that the person was dead?" Zhou Heng led everyone in, and saw Cai He's body still lying on the bed, covered with a quilt.

    "Just an hour ago."

    One person stepped forward and replied that they waited for Cai He for a while in the morning, and when they found that Cai He hadn't come out, they came in to take a look. After entering, they saw Cai He died on the bed.

    Seeing that Cai He was dead, he immediately sent someone to notify Yingji, and Yingji didn't dare to delay to notify Lei Pibao, and passed on layer by layer, and an hour passed.

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and took a look. His eyes were black and his lips were chapped. It was indeed poisoning.

    Zhou Heng was about to reach out to check, but was stopped by Bao Ying.

    "Your Highness, be careful, it's poisonous!"

    Bao Ying said worriedly, if it is true as they said, Cai He died of poisoning, what if something goes wrong when Zhou Heng touches the body?

    "fine."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and stepped forward to check.

    When Zhou Heng touched Cai He's cheek, Zhou Heng's complexion suddenly changed, and Zhou Heng showed a look of horror.

    "No!"

    Zhou Heng said something in shock, everyone looked at Zhou Heng, looked at Zhou Heng's expression, there was something wrong with looking at Cai He on the bed.

    "What's wrong?" Lei Pibao asked eagerly.

    "I'm still alive, I'm not dead, it's just a temporary shock, let everyone go out quickly, let the military doctor come and help me." Zhou Heng immediately lifted the quilt from Cai He's body, and Zhou Heng carefully checked Cai He's situation again  .

    Everyone was surprised to hear that the person was still alive.

    Who would have thought that the man was not dead yet, and everyone looked at Cai He and thought he was dead.

    "Really?" Bao Ying stared at Zhou Heng in disbelief. People like this are not dead yet.

    "It's true, this is suspended animation, similar to turtle breathing, I believe you have heard of it, don't delay here any longer, thank you for the military doctor coming to help me, and boiling water."

    Zhou Heng ordered everyone.

    Since Zhou Heng said so, Lei Pibao and Bao Ying didn't dare to delay, and immediately drove everyone out of the camp, giving Zhou Heng and the others enough space to save people.

    Everyone went out from the tent, completely unaware of the situation inside.

    After everyone went out, Zhou Heng took away the hand that was on Cai He.

    Bao Ying stood beside Zhou Heng, "Your Highness, what should I do?" Bao Ying had already rolled up his sleeves, looking as if he wanted to help Zhou Heng save Cai He.

    "What to do? Wait here."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Bao Ying was taken aback for a moment, looked at Cai He, "Then him?"

    "It's dead, it's useless even if Da Luo Jinxian comes." Zhou Heng said with the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and he acted out everything just now for everyone to see.

    The body is already stiff, so it is naturally dead.

    "Then why are you?"

    Bao Ying didn't understand why Zhou Heng said that.

    "Don't you think this matter is suspicious?" Zhou Heng asked Bao Ying. Cai He died in the camp they protected, and he died of poisoning.

    This clearly shows that someone is framing, or even making trouble.

    "Your Highness, do you mean that there are ghosts in the Zhao Guo Mission?" Bao Ying understood Zhou Heng's meaning.

    "I don't know yet, let's see the reaction of the mission, and you will go out later."?Check one by one, ask Cai He what he did last night, the more detailed the better.  "

    Zhou Heng told Bao Ying.

    "Understood, don't worry, Your Highness, I will definitely do it."

    Bao Ying nodded, but he didn't expect this to be a trick used by Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng and Bao Ying were chatting about the next plan when Lei Pibao hurried in with the military doctor.

    "Your Highness, Your Highness, the military doctor is here!"

    Lei Pibao said eagerly, among the crowd, he was the most anxious person, because this matter was his responsibility, and someone died while he was in charge, and he was still an envoy of Zhao State.

    If Cai He can really come back to life, he will not be punished.

    "coming!"

    Zhou Heng greeted him with a smile, and said in his heart that Lei Pibao had suffered too much. He really couldn't blame Lei Pibao for this matter, but Lei Pibao was responsible for this matter.

    "Your Highness, please save people quickly."

    ? Lei Pibao watched Zhou Heng remain motionless, and immediately urged Zhou Heng to save the man quickly. After the rescue, everyone was happy.

    "If a person is dead, who can save him." Bao Ying said lightly.

    "That just now?" Lei Pibao's face was blank, he was dead!  Just now Zhou Heng said it was a tortoise, shock, and asked himself to find a military doctor quickly.

    "This is His Highness' plan. His Highness suspects that there is an insider in the mission, and hopes to trick them out."

    Bao Ying told Lei Pibao about Zhou Heng's plan, and Lei Pibao suddenly looked disappointed. He didn't expect that he would be happy for nothing.

    "Don't be disappointed. When you find out the truth, I believe that the emperor will forgive me. This matter is not entirely your responsibility." Zhou Heng can understand that Lei Pibao has the same mentality at this time.

    "What Your Highness said is that if the other party wants to get involved, there is nothing anyone can do about it."

    Bao Ying also offered a word of comfort.

    "After you go out later, the answer is that people are alive, but their bodies are relatively weak, and they can't see people well." Zhou Heng told the military doctors that he would let these military doctors accompany him to perform a play.

    "yes."

    Everyone nodded immediately.

    An hour later, the military doctor came in and out and seemed very busy, and there was still a lot of blood in the basin he brought out. It really looked like he was saving people.

    "Is your lord really all right?"

    "No way, we checked everything clearly at the time."

    "Perhaps we are really wrong. If they are really dead, why should they be so busy."

    The people waiting outside looked at the scene in front of them and gradually believed that Cai He was not dead. If people were really dead, who would go to such lengths to write about dead people.

    "God bless."

    Many people in the Zhao Guo Mission showed smiles.

    After a while, Bao Ying walked out of the tent.

    "Master Bao, how are we adults doing?" Seeing Bao Ying came out, someone immediately greeted him and asked about Cai He's situation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 847: Snake Venom

    Following one person asking about the situation, many people also surrounded him.

    Everyone is worried about Cai He's situation, not only the Zhao Guo Mission, but also Yingji.

    "I'm fine, I just need to rest for a while. During this period of time, please don't bother Mr. Cai and Mr. Cai. We will send a military doctor to accompany you."

    Bao Ying cleared his throat, and deliberately raised his voice as if to let everyone hear.

    "Can't we go in too?"

    Someone asked a question.

    "Of course it can't. No one cares now. Ladies and gentlemen, I believe that even without Mr. Cai and Mr. Cai, you can still get things done."

    Bao Ying replied, these people can't be put in, if they are put in, wouldn't they be exposed?

    "All right."

    Everyone listened to Bao Ying's words and didn't doubt it. After all, Bao Ying is a minister, so he can't lie. Besides, there is also the prince. With so many military doctors busy, it seems that Cai He is really fine.

    "My lords, although it is said that Cai He's life is not in danger, we still need to investigate this matter. Do you know where Cai He went and what did he do last night?"

    Bao Ying asked everyone what happened last night.

    Now that the matter of Cai He is over, it's everyone's turn to talk about it.

    "last night?"

    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other, as if they didn't know what happened last night.

    "It's a very important matter. Please, my lords, be sure to explain what happened last night in detail. This matter may become the key for us to catch the murderer who murdered Mr. Cai and his lord."

    Bao Ying asked everyone to speak out.

    Bao Ying and Yingji left the camp with their people, and began to investigate one by one.

    "My lord, are you going to interrogate us?" Following Bao Ying's questioning, some people in the Zhao Guo Mission quickly raised questions. Bao Ying's three or two sentences cannot be separated from the question, which is interrogating them.

    Could it be that they suspect that someone among them poisoned Cai He?

    "No, as I said, we want to catch the murderer who poisoned Mr. Cai and his lord, so I asked in detail. Maybe you have met this murderer by chance."

    Bao Ying explained with a smile that he was not in a hurry and could not see any tension. In fact, he and Zhou Heng suspected that someone in the mission had poisoned Cai He

    Bao Ying comforted everyone while asking about the situation at the time.

    On this side, Zhou Heng and others also confirmed again that Cai He was poisoned.

    And it's snake venom.

    It is the extracted snake venom. From this point, it can be seen that the poisoner is vicious.

    "How did you poison him?" Zhou Heng looked at the tent and said thoughtfully. Judging from the changes in Cai He's body, Cai He should have died at three o'clock last night.

    During this period of time, Cai He should be resting in his camp.

    So how did the other party poison?

    Zhou Heng carefully observed the surroundings, carefully checked Cai and everything, teacups, teapots, and everything.

    "Could it be that Cai He was poisoned while he was sleeping, Your Highness?"

    Someone raised doubts.

    What if it was when Cai He was poisoning and sneaked in and poisoned Cai He's mouth.

    "Impossible." Zhou Heng waved his hand, there were soldiers patrolling outside, how could he come in, and even if he bypassed the patrolling soldiers, didn't Cai He move at all when he entered the camp?

    At least there must be a little movement, but there is no movement, no one heard the movement.

    "I think it is very likely that Cai and someone he knew poisoned him."

    Zhou Heng guessed that since there was no evidence of poisoning, the only possibility was that Cai He drank the poison without knowing it.

    "Forget about it, let's see if Bao Ying has any clues."

    Zhou Heng decided to listen to Bao Ying's harvest

    "My lord, there is a lot of excitement in Zhao Guo, saying that Cai He is not dead."

    In the Nanliang camp, Meng Fangzheng was looking at the chess record in his hand, and walked in from outside excitedly, and reported the situation outside with a smile.

    "not dead?"

    Meng Fang looked at the person in front of him, and there was such a commotion, Cai He didn't die in the end?  Meng Fang obviously didn't believe this.

    "It's true. I heard that Prince Da Zhou came over, and I knew at a glance that Cai He was not dead."

    Comesaid the man.

    "Then it means that Cai He is really dead. Don't underestimate this prince." Meng Fang said lightly, and others may believe that Cai He is not dead.

    However, if Zhou Heng said such a thing, Cai He might really be dead. The poor Zhao Guo Mission was kept in the dark by Zhou Heng, and they were really a bunch of idiots.

    "Dead? Then why do you say that?"

    The visitor obviously didn't understand why Zhou Heng said that Cai He was not dead, since Cai He was already dead.

    "Who knows about this matter, Zhou Heng's actions are always unpredictable, you go down and tell our people, don't talk too much about this matter, just watch from the sidelines. If anyone dares to talk too much and get involved, don't blame me  ruthless."

    Meng Fang continued to instruct them that at this time, they still have one thing more than one thing less, and it has nothing to do with them how much Zhou Heng wants to torment.

    They just need to mind their own business.

    "clear."

    The people who came in nodded and exited the camp. Meng Fang put down the chess record in his hand, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Although he told everyone not to be fussy, he couldn't help being curious. Meng Fang was curious about what Zhou Heng would do next.

    Zhou Heng is really unbelievable and unpredictable.

    When Zhou Heng came out of the tent, Bao Ying was still asking about the situation last night.

    "This is for you, don't let anyone in, Xingba, let's take a look!" Zhou Heng handed over the next thing to Lei Pibao, and led Li Xingba and the others to the other side  .

    "My lord, Zhou Heng is coming towards our camp."

    Just as Meng Fang was about to come out to take a look, someone reminded Meng Fang from outside.

    "Come towards us?" Meng Fang was surprised, and when he came out of the tent, he saw Zhou Heng slowly coming towards their tent.

    Meng Fang didn't dare to delay, and immediately went up to meet him.

    "His Royal Highness!"

    Meng Fang stepped forward to salute.

    "Brother Meng, don't come here without any harm." Zhou Heng also greeted with a smile. Meng Fang was going to kill them in Nanliang that day, but Zhou Heng was better at it.

    "The prince still has the same demeanor."

    Meng Fang mentioned something.

    "Escaping from the dead, what is the charm there?" Zhou Heng replied casually, as if reminding Meng Fang that I always remember the thing you wanted to kill me that day.

    "Your Highness has his own auspiciousness, so he will surely save the day, and I don't know who dares to offend His Highness." Meng Fang naturally understood what Zhou Heng said, and Zhou Heng was repeating an old matter.

    And Meng Fang also replied that he would not agree to this matter, so Meng Fang explained it in his words.

    "Brother Meng is serious. There are too many people in this world who want my life."

    Zhou Heng pretended to be serious and said.

    "That may be because His Highness has offended too many people." Meng Fang replied with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 849 Designing to Lure the Enemy

    "Thank you."

    Zhou Heng replied two words and left with Li Xingba and others.

    "Your Highness, what did you say just now?" Meng Fang was a little worried that Zhou Heng would backtrack, after all they wanted to kill Zhou Heng at the beginning.

    "Do not worry."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand to reassure Meng Fang

    Back in the tent, Zhou Heng saw Bao Ying and Lei Pibao were there.

    "Have you found anything?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Bao Ying and asked, but judging from Bao Ying's expression, there seemed to be no important clues.

    "There are no valuable clues. Cai He walked around outside yesterday and visited many places. If it was poisoned outside, we couldn't find any clues at all."

    Bao Ying said helplessly.

    "The poison must have come from the camp. It's snake venom. If Cai He had been poisoned outside, he would have died of the poison long ago. He wouldn't have been discovered until this morning."

    Zhou Heng mentioned something to Bao Ying, telling Bao Ying to give up all the clues outside and look inside the camp.

    "If this is the case, our scope will be narrowed." Lei Pibao said happily, and Zhou Heng helped them reduce a lot of detours at once.

    "According to His Highness, there were three people who met Cai He last night, but none of them seemed alike." Bao Ying carefully recalled the question.

    Three people in the Zhao State Mission met with Cai He last night, and their answer was that they had something to discuss with Cai He, hoping that the business between Zhao State and Dazhou could communicate.

    "I did find a clue. Meng Fang said that he saw a person entering Cai He's camp last night. The person was tall and easy to identify"

    Zhou Heng told Bao Ying and Lei Pibao about the situation.

    Zhou Heng described the appearance of a person.

    Bao Ying and Lei Pibao's eyes sparkled, as if they had thought of something.

    "It's General Zhao Guo Yuejia who came with the division!"

    Lei Pibao said that Lei Pibao had some impressions of this person, and Yuejia was one of the three people just now.

    "Then shall we act immediately?"

    Bao Ying looked at Zhou Heng. Since he knew that Yue Jia had come to Cai He's camp last night, it is very likely that the person who poisoned Cai He was Yue Jia.

    Dodging patrolling soldiers and being able to poison quietly, Yuejia is indeed the most suspect. Yuejia is a general and knows martial arts. Poisoning is not a problem for my safety.

    "No, we are still in the suspicion stage. If we act now, we will not only startle the enemy, but also be bitten by Yue Jia. We have to wait until the evidence is conclusive."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "But there is no evidence for this?" Lei Pibao said, they have no evidence now, if they want to find evidence to catch Yuejia, it is very likely that they will never be able to catch Yuejia, so in Lei Pibao's view, they directly  Let's catch Yuejia in the past.

    "Your Highness has long nights and dreams, it is better to act."

    Bao Ying said.

    "I agree with Mr. Bao's words, what if Yuejia realizes something and escaped?" Lei Pibao also felt that they should act as soon as possible.

    "No, Yue Jia is a member of the Zhao Guo Mission, not a member of our Dazhou people. If we arrest him casually, it is very likely that the Zhao Guo Mission will be angered again."

    Zhou Heng said worriedly, now that he has finally calmed down, nothing can happen again.

    "Your Highness is right." Tian Zhang felt that what Zhou Heng said was right. This matter involves the Zhao Guo Mission, and they must be cautious and have absolute certainty before doing anything.

    "Then we just wait like this?"

    Lei Pibao felt that it was really aggrieved to wait like this, and they had to do something.

    "No, let's lure the snake out of the hole. Now the Zhao Guo Mission thinks that Cai He is not dead. We are going to add fire to them. If it doesn't work then, the Yuejia won't be fooled."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, as if Zhou Heng had already planned.

    "Then I don't know how His Highness wants to burn it?"

    Bao Ying asked Zhou Heng how to fuel the fire, and how the fire should be ignited. If the fire is too hot, I am afraid that Yuejia will not dare to come out. If it is not hot enough, it will be futile.

    "I have a plan, you come and listen carefully." Zhou Heng told Lei Pibao and Bao Ying to act according to his plan. "Tonight, we will entertain the Zhao Guo Mission as an apology for everyone. At that time, Lei Pibao  Leopard, if you come in from the outside, just say"

    Zhou Heng told Lei Pibao and Bao Ying the plan.After listening to all Zhou Heng's plans, the two glanced at each other and thought Zhou Heng's plan was good.

    At night.

    Bao Ying personally approached the members of the Zhao Guo Mission.

    "Master Bao!"

    When everyone in the mission saw Bao Ying looking for them, everyone thought that Bao Ying wanted to ask them something, so they were a little displeased. After all, Bao Ying basically broke the casserole and asked the bottom line in broad daylight, and there was nothing to say.  that's it.

    "My lords, Your Highness asked me to come and tell my lords that the banquet is ready, my lords please move." Bao Ying smiled and followed everyone to explain his purpose of coming.

    "Banquet?"

    "Move?"

    Some people don't understand what this means.

    "Everyone, don't be alarmed. After all, Mr. Cai and Mr. Cai were plotted against by someone in our place of Dazhou. We are duty-bound. This time, we prepare some thin wine to make amends to you. At the same time, I also have some offenses during the day. Please forgive me, Mr.  .¡±

    Bao Ying explained.

    After listening to what Bao Ying said, everyone in the Zhao Guo mission gradually calmed down.

    Everyone knows the meaning of this feast, it is to give them an apology.

    "Since His Highness has kindly invited you, why don't we go." Someone stood up and said, no matter what, they are going to the banquet.

    Zhou Heng is the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Heng treats a guest to make an apology, they have to give face.

    "Okay, everyone, please."

    Bao Ying led the people to the tent where the banquet had been prepared, and they walked in. Zhou Heng was waiting for them in the tent. When he saw the Zhao Guo Mission, Zhou Heng got up immediately.

    "My lords, please."

    "Your Highness, please!"

    The two sides exchanged a few pleasantries, and everyone sat down one after another. Zhou Heng ordered someone to pour wine, raised his glass, and glanced at everyone, "Everyone, I am deeply saddened by this incident. I am responsible for this incident. Today I  Zhou Heng apologizes to everyone on behalf of Da Zhou, thousands of words are contained in this glass of wine."

    Zhou Heng gulped it down as soon as he finished speaking.

    "Your Highness is refreshing!"

    Many people in Zhao State admire Zhou Heng's straightforwardness, Zhou Heng is really a very straightforward person.

    "Your Highness, you are serious. We are also responsible for this incident." Someone in the Zhao Guo Mission stepped forward and said that Zhou Heng and the others cannot be blamed for this incident.

    Everyone drank.

    Suddenly Lei Pibao ran in from the outside.

    "Why are you in such a panic?"

    Zhou Heng seemed to be disturbed by Lei Pibao, and said with a bit of anger on his face, as if to say that Lei Pibao didn't know any rules.

    Lei Pibao also looked ashamed, as if he was a child who did something wrong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 850

    "Your Highness, Cai He is awake!"

    Lei Pibao told Zhou Heng the news.

    "woke up?"

    Zhou Heng immediately raised his voice and asked a question. In one sentence, everyone looked at Lei Pibao and Zhou Heng. It was a big event for the Zhao Guo Mission that Cai He woke up.

    "Is General Lei real?"

    "Of course it's true, but it was only a brief awakening, and now it's in a coma again." Finally, Lei Pibao said with some embarrassment.

    "It's okay, it's okay, as long as people wake up, I believe it will get better in the future, this matter is thanks to His Royal Highness, everyone, let's toast."

    Someone stood up and raised his glass and said.

    If it wasn't for Zhou Heng, they probably really thought Cai He was dead.

    "You are welcome, it is our duty to save lives and heal the wounded." Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hands, as if he had done a very ordinary thing, without any pride.

    "Your Highness, Cai He explained some things, saying that someone poisoned him last night."

    Lei Pibao continued.

    As soon as these words were uttered, there was a sudden silence in the tent, and everyone pricked up their ears, wanting to hear the next words.

    "Who is that?"

    One person asked eagerly, who dared to poison Cai He, and what was the intention of this person.

    "We don't know this yet, but he mentioned his body shape, so he should be a martial artist. When Cai and Lord wake up again, we will know the identity of the other party."

    Lei Pibao explained.

    "Why!"

    "Don't sigh, sooner or later we will catch him."

    All the members of the Zhao Guo Mission looked fierce, wishing to cut the murderer into pieces. Zhou Heng observed Yuejia amidst everyone's reaction.

    Yue Jia looked solemn, as if he was preoccupied.

    "My lords, now that things are becoming clearer, in order to avenge Cai and his lord as soon as possible, let's continue to drink." Bao Ying picked up his hand and let everyone continue to drink

    Everyone drank and drank three rounds.

    Yuejia quietly left the camp.

    Coming out of the tent, Yuejia observed the surrounding situation, and found that there were no soldiers patrolling, so he walked quickly towards Cai He's tent, and everything was seen by Yingji and others who were lying in ambush.

    "The fish is hooked."

    Tian Zhang said with a smile.

    "It really is him. I will kill him if I catch him." Yingji said angrily. If it wasn't for this Yuejia, they wouldn't have been punished.

    "Is everything okay in the tent?"

    Yingji said with some concern, looking at the Yue family, one can see that they are very skilled.

    "Don't worry, the tents are all arranged, as long as he goes in, he will get the stolen goods." Tian Zhang told Yingji to be safe and calm, all of this is under their control.

    Come outside Caihe's camp.

    Yue Jia looked left and right, then raised his hand to open the curtain of the tent, and was about to step in, when his left foot just stepped out, he stretched out his two hands from inside the tent.

    Without waiting for Yuejia to react, he dragged Yuejia in.

    Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng had already ambushed on both sides of the curtain, and when they saw Yue Jia coming in, they dragged Yue Jia in without waiting for Yue Jia to react.

    Yue Jia couldn't react in time, and was dragged in by someone who came and smashed to the ground.

    Yuejia wanted to get up, but the next second Li Xingba stepped forward and directly pressed Yuejia to the ground.

    "Don't move, I don't mind loosening your bones if you are moving around." Li Xingba stood up very big, and directly pressed Yuejia, and Yuejia was even more clumsy and unable to move.

    "Successful, you go to inform His Highness, I will go and have a look!"

    Tian Zhang and Ying Ji split up immediately.

    In the camp, Yue Jia stared fiercely at Li Xingba and the others. He didn't expect that there was an ambush in the camp.

    "You let me go to see my lord. If you dare to do anything to me, I am an envoy of Zhao. You are so rude, can you bear it?"

    Yuejia wants to break free, but Li Xingba doesn't care what envoys are or not. In Li Xingba's eyes, Yuejia is a key person and must not let go.

    "Let go? Yuejia has worked so hard for you, it's impossible to let you go."

    Zhen Feng said with a sneer

    On the other side, Zhou Heng was drinking with everyone, and everyone was having fun with the wine.

    "Your Highness, Your Highness! Got it, got it!"

    Ying Ji CongShouting outside and running in.

    "Really?" Zhou Heng asked back.

    "Of course it's true. The murderer of Cai He has been caught." Yingji said happily. He didn't expect the murderer to be caught so soon.

    Zhou Heng said three days. They thought the time was too short and they would not be able to give an explanation to the Zhao Guo Mission, but they didn't expect to catch the murderer in less than a day.

    Hurry up, so fast that Yingji wondered if it was true.

    "What the hell is going on, Your Highness?"

    Someone in the Zhao Guo Mission asked Zhou Heng, what is killing?  Didn't it mean that Cai He has been rescued?  If it is killing, then the person must be dead.

    "My lords, I have no choice but to use this special measure in a special period. Master Cai He is already dead. I deliberately said that the purpose of rescuing Master Cai He is to let the murderer jump out by himself."

    At this time, Zhou Heng also felt that there was no need to hide it any longer. It was time to tell everyone about this matter.

    "What?"

    "My lord is really dead?"

    The Zhao Guo Mission still couldn't believe it, because what they experienced today was too real, and they felt that Cai He was not dead, and that Cai He was really saved.

    "It's true that he died, but fortunately the murderer was caught, and it can be regarded as a comfort to the spirit of Cai He." Zhou Heng clasped his fists and said seriously.

    In fact, Zhou Heng didn't expect things to go so smoothly.

    "Who is it?"

    Now that the murderer has been caught, everyone is naturally curious about who the murderer is.

    "It's Yuejia."

    Yingji replied.

    "General Yuejia? How is this possible? He is a member of our mission, and he is the one who protects our mission. How could General Yuejia be the murderer who murdered your lord?"

    "Your Highness, are you making a mistake?"

    Everyone in the mission looked at Zhou Heng, and some people even began to think that Zhou Heng designed it to get rid of Da Zhou. If the person who poisoned him was Yue Jia, then this was Zhao Guo's own business and had nothing to do with Da Zhou.  up.

    "Your Highness, is this your conspiracy? Push the cause of Cai He's death to my mission, so that you Da Zhou can be innocent?"

    Those who have the guts to question Zhou Heng directly.

    "No, I, Da Zhou, would never do such a thing. We are seeking truth from facts. If there is no evidence, we will definitely not say that Yuejia is the murderer of Cai He."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Even if it is framed, such low-level means cannot be used.

    "Everyone, since the murderer has been caught now, let's go and take a look together, so why speculate here?" Bao Ying stood up and said.

    If you have any doubts, just go and have a look.

    "Okay, let's follow His Highness to take a look. I don't believe that Yuejia will murder Cai He." Many people in the mission think that this matter is a trap.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 851 Analysis

    Everyone followed Zhou Heng to Cai He's tent.

    I only saw that Yuejia was tied up by Li Xingba and others and couldn't move.

    Seeing Zhou Heng and others coming in, Li Xingba and the others let go of their hands a little, otherwise they would really kill Yuejia.

    "Your Highness, I've been caught."

    Pang Zhong pointed to Yue Jia and said, the moment they came to the door of the tent, they dragged Yue Jia in without giving Yue Jia any chance to react.

    "well done."

    Zhou Heng nodded, and walked in front of Yue Jia in a few steps.

    Yue Jia also looked at Zhou Heng.

    "General Yuejia, should you say something at this time?" Zhou Heng asked lightly, as if Zhou Heng was not in a hurry.

    Yue Jia snorted coldly.

    "If you want to add a crime, there is nothing to worry about. This is slander, and you are slandering me. I am Yue Jia, a general of Zhao State, how can I harm Cai He, this is you Zhou Heng who planted the blame."

    Yue Jia said angrily, looking at Yue Jia's glaring expression, he felt that he had been wronged.

    "Framing the blame? Why do you say that?"

    Zhou Heng spread his hands, Zhou Heng felt that it was completely unnecessary to blame Yuejia.

    "Isn't this matter simple? Master Cai He died in your Da Zhou's camp. If Zhao Guo doesn't give us an account of this matter, we won't let it go. And you Da Zhou, in order not to bear this fault, will  The death of Mr. Cai and his lord is tied to me, so this matter is an internal matter of our Zhao Guo Mission, and has nothing to do with you Da Zhou."

    Yue Jia also explained slowly. Yue Jia's explanation was the same as that of many Zhao Guo missions present, and they all felt that Zhou Heng was trying to get rid of the relationship.

    "It's a good analysis, and it's clear and logical. I, Zhou Heng, believed it a little, but you have to know that if you don't do anything wrong, how can we blame you?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    Why is this such a coincidence, just when they wanted to blame someone, Yuejia appeared.

    "I didn't do anything wrong, this is your slander." Yue Jia said seriously, he insisted that Zhou Heng and the others were slandering him.

    "Didn't do it? Then why did you come here? I said that everyone can't disturb the rest of Cai and adults."

    Zhou Heng's eyes also became cold.

    "I'm worried about your lord's safety. As the general of the mission guard, can't I come and see your lord?" Yue Jia stared at Zhou Heng and asked.

    Come and see Cai He, this is his duty.

    "Your Highness, I think General Yuejia is right. This matter cannot be done by General Yuejia." Someone in the Zhao Guo Mission stood up to support Yuejia.

    "That's right."

    "The general is from my country of Zhao. How could he poison Cai He to death? You still let General Yuejia go. My mission can pretend that this didn't happen."

    Seeing Zhou Heng's aggressiveness towards Yuejia, many members of the Zhao State mission couldn't stand it anymore. Zhou Heng's targeting of Yuejia was targeting the mission.

    With everyone's support, Yuejia became more confident.

    "Don't you all want to find out the truth? Don't you want to let this matter go like this? Look at Cai He on the bed, he hasn't died yet."

    Zhou Heng pointed to Cai He and said, the human body is still here, these people actually said such words.

    "The truth needs to be investigated, but why does Your Highness think that someone from within my mission poisoned this incident? Couldn't it be someone from your Great Zhou who poisoned you?"

    Someone questioned Zhou Heng severely.

    "If you don't give a good answer, Your Highness, Zhao Guo will not let it go."

    Zhao Guo Mission also began to put pressure on Zhou Heng, they are not easy to bully.

    "Because someone told me that someone quietly came to Cai He's camp last night. It was in the middle of the night, and Cai He died in the morning. I think this is very strange."

    Zhou Heng looked at Yue Jia while speaking, and Yue Jia's pupils suddenly dilated. Yue Jia didn't expect Zhou Heng to find out about this matter. He was cautious at that time, and it was impossible for anyone to find out.

    "His Highness looks at me like this, does it mean that this person is me?"

    "That's right, it's General Yuejia." Zhou Heng nodded. He didn't think he could be sure that this person was Yuejia.

    "It's nonsense, I didn't come to Caihe's camp last night." Yue Jia replied with a sneer, as long as he doesn't admit it, who can prove it.

    At this time Yuejia can be sure that although Zhou Heng found some clues, butThere is no direct evidence that that person is himself.

    Otherwise, Zhou Heng wouldn't have designed it like this. He directly sent someone to arrest him, and just confronted him face-to-face. Why bother so much.

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that Yuejia was quite stubborn.

    "It's not you, so why are you here?"

    "I said it because I was worried about the safety of adults." Yuejia replied, he had already answered this question himself, and he answered it again with the same answer.

    "No way, I think you came to see if Cai He really woke up."

    Zhou Heng took a step back and said with a smile, as if Zhou Heng had already seen through Yue Jia's inner thoughts.

    "Nonsense."

    Yue Jia said.

    "You let me analyze it carefully. You should have received an order from Wei Guo to poison Cai He. You have been waiting for the opportunity these days, and finally you got the opportunity last night. You came to Cai He's camp to give Cai He  After poisoning, he was afraid of being discovered by others, so he didn't check carefully to see if Cai He was dead or not and left in a hurry."

    "In the morning, when you heard the news of Cai He's death from poisoning, you were overjoyed. But what you didn't expect was that I came. I said Cai He was still alive, and you panicked. You were not sure whether Cai He was alive or not.  Die, you are waiting, waiting for an accurate news."

    "And just now, Lei Pibao came in and said that Cai He woke up and told about the poisoning last night. You started to panic. You were worried that Cai He really woke up and would tell you. So when everyone was drinking, you alone  Someone came out and secretly came to Cai He's camp, wanting to confirm again, if Cai He is still alive, you don't mind giving him the last blow, don't you?"

    Zhou Heng analyzed what happened.

    Throughout the whole process, Zhou Heng felt as if he saw it with his own eyes, or experienced it himself.

    Everyone was also fascinated by Zhou Heng's analysis. No matter whether this matter is the same as what Zhou Heng said, Zhou Heng's analysis is a classic.

    And Yuejia was even more shocked. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to be able to analyze it. Although there are some discrepancies in some places, what Zhou Heng said is basically the same overall.

    What kind of person this person is, it is too scary.

    "How is it? Did I hit the mark?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    There was no disturbance in Yue Jia's expression, and the corner of Yue Jia's mouth raised slightly, "Your Highness, what you said is just your one-sided statement and your own inference. There is no evidence to prove that this matter is true."

    Yue Jia said.

    Even though Zhou Heng's analysis is exquisite and there is no mistake in what he said, but reasoning is still reasoning, things are always about evidence.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 852

    "Whether it is a one-sided statement, you and I know very well."

    Zhou Heng stared at Yuejia and said.

    "Your Highness, if you still can't produce any evidence, please release General Yuejia. He is from our country of Zhao, and you Da Zhou has no right to interrogate him."

    Someone stood up and said.

    Zhou Heng looked at the person who stood up, this person must have a bit of courage.

    "I don't know who this adult is?"

    "The servant of the Ministry of Officials, Yan Wudao."

    Yan Wudao clasped his fists in salute and said.

    "What a servant of the Ministry of Officials, you have courage, would you like to come to work in my big week?" Zhou Heng asked Yan Wudao with a smile, everyone was dumbfounded by Zhou Heng's words.

    The Zhao Guo mission was even more bewildered, wondering what the situation was, and why it had turned into poaching.

    "Your Highness knows that I am an official of the State of Zhao, but you still invite me like this. Why should you give me such an invitation?" Yan Wudao asked Zhou Heng's reason in one sentence, and at the same time expressed his attitude. He is an official of the State of Zhao, so naturally he would not  Enter Dazhou to work.

    "Just asking, after all, adults with such a character are rare."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Your Highness, please don't change the subject. Are you going to let General Yuejia go or not?" Yan Wudao asked.

    "Don't let it go, because the matter is not over yet."

    Zhou Heng turned his head to look at Yuejia.

    "General Yuejia, if my guess is correct, there should be poisonous snake venom on your body, do you want me to order someone to search it out?" Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    It only takes a little bit of snake venom to kill people. It is impossible for Yuejia to randomly put such an important thing. The safest place is to carry it with you.

    "you?"

    Yuejia was suddenly at a loss for words.

    And this brief moment was captured by Zhou Heng, Yan Wudao and others, Zhou Heng turned his head to look at Yan Wudao, "My lord, did you Zhao people do it yourself or I, Zhou Heng, ordered someone to do it for you?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Judging from the change in Yue Jia's expression, Zhou Heng was right.

    Yan Wudao looked at Yue Jia and narrowed his eyes slightly. Could it be that Yue Jia really did it?

    If this is the case, they will be ashamed in the big week.

    "Don't bother Your Highness, we will do it ourselves." Yan Wudao is also a man of backbone, and at this time they still solve the mystery by themselves.

    Yan Wudao waved his hands, and the two went forward to search Yue Jia's body, and finally found a luggage at the collar of Yue Jia, opened the sachet, and found a small bottle inside.

    "General Yuejia took all the stolen goods. What else do you have to say? Don't say that we forced it on you." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Now that the truth is out, there is no need to worry about it.

    Looking at the small medicine bottle in Yan Wudao's hand, everyone in the Zhao Guo Mission looked dusty and dazed. No one expected that things would end up like this.

    "Is it really General Yuejia?"

    "what is this?"

    Many people don't understand why Yuejia did this.

    "That's right, this is what you gave me. You are just slandering and framing." Yuejia tried hard to argue, but by this time, such an excuse was useless.

    Because it is impossible for everyone to believe in Yuejia.

    If Zhou Heng and the others really stuffed this thing into Yuejia, why didn't Yuejia tell it earlier, and had to wait until they searched it before revealing it.

    This is a saying that there is no silver three hundred taels here,

    "Enough." Yan Wudao scolded angrily, Yan Wudao stared at Yuejia fiercely, "You still dare to continue to sophistry about Yuejia, do you really think we are incompetent people?"

    Yan Wudao said.

    Yan Wudao was angry, he was angry that Yue Jia poisoned Cai He, he was angry that they made a fool of themselves in front of Da Zhou, their own people were killed by their own people, and they foolishly asked Da Zhou for an explanation, this is not what a fool is.

    "General Yuejia, tell me who instigated you. Maybe I can give you a happy ending. Otherwise, you will be charged with endangering the alliance between Zhao Guo and Da Zhou."

    Zhou Heng reminded Yuejia.

    Zhou Heng is very sure that there must be someone else behind this incident, and Yuejia is just a pawn of them.

    "You are very powerful, if it weren't for you, it would have been done."

    Yue Jia said.

    Zhou Heng is a variable in their plan. If there is no Zhou Heng, they will definitely be able to provoke the relationship between Zhao Guo and Da Zhou.

    "Let's talk."

      Zhou Heng said lightly, looking at Yue Jia's appearance, it doesn't look like he wants to continue to hide it.

    "You have said it all, why let me say it again."

    Yue Jia looked at Zhou Heng and said, Zhou Heng had already analyzed everything, and what he said was the same as what Zhou Heng said, so there was no need for him to say it.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    Is it really what Zhou Heng said?

    How did Zhou Heng guess it?

    Yan Wudao, Bao Ying, Lei Pibao and others were all astonished, they were really curious.

    "Sure enough, it's the Northern Wei Dynasty." Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes, with a fierce look in his eyes. He didn't expect that the Northern Wei Dynasty hadn't settled down yet. It seems that the lessons from Luliang City are really not enough.

    "That's right, it's the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Yue Jia nodded and said that they were trying to provoke the relationship between Da Zhou and Zhao Guo, because Zhao Guo was originally an ally of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but Zhao Guo betrayed the Northern Wei Dynasty and formed an alliance with Da Zhou, so they wanted to provoke this relationship.

    "Why? You are from my country of Zhao."

    Yan Wudao didn't understand why Yuejia helped the Northern Wei Dynasty to deal with Zhao Guo.

    As a native of Zhao, how could he be so selfish.

    "Zhao Guoren? I am from the Northern Wei Dynasty Supervision Department." Yuejia replied with a smile, yes, he is a Northern Wei spy and a member of the Northern Wei Dynasty Supervision Department.

    He is from the state of Zhao, but he hates the state of Zhao. At that time, the state of Zhao suffered from typhoid fever, and countless people were slaughtered by the armies of the six countries, but the state of Zhao ignored it.

    Why should such a country allow itself to work.

    "Do you dare to betray Zhao Guo?"

    Yan Wudao did not expect Yue Jia to be a member of the Supervisory Department of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Betrayal? Zhao Guo doesn't deserve my allegiance to him. He doesn't care about the people and allows the slaughter. What's the use of staying in Zhao Guo like this?" Yuejia asked Yan Wudao.

    Yan Wudao was also rendered speechless by Yue Jia's words.

    Seeing Yuejia and Yan Wudao look at each other.

    "Master Yan, I have found the murderer of Lord Cai He for you, do you still need me for the next thing?" Zhou Heng asked Yan Wudao.

    Yan Wudao looked at Zhou Heng and saluted.

    "Thank you, Your Highness, this time I was reckless and misunderstood Da Zhou. Cai He's death has nothing to do with Da Zhou. We will bring them back to Zhao for trial. Please rest assured, Your Highness. I already know the cause of the matter."  , Zhao Guo and Da Zhou are still allies.¡±

    Yan Wudao replied.

    "good."

    After receiving Yan Wudao's answer, Zhou Heng nodded in satisfaction, and left the camp with Lei Pibao and others.

    "Your Highness is amazing!" Lei Pibao rushed to Zhou Heng and said with a smile on his face, this time Zhou Heng opened their eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 853 What a coincidence

    The speed at which this case was solved was like a dream.

    The whole process is smooth and smooth, refreshing, really refreshing.

    "Your Highness, how did you know that Yuejia was related to the Northern Wei Dynasty?" Bao Ying asked Zhou Heng. He had always been very curious about this.  They didn't have any clues about the Northern Wei Dynasty during the whole process.

    "Guess."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Guess?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded, and said to themselves, can you guess so accurately?  What a joke.

    "It's really a guess. Of course, there are some analysis. Cai He is dead. There will inevitably be conflicts between Da Zhou and Zhao Guo, and who is the one who benefits from it?"

    Zhou Heng looked at everyone while speaking. They only need to know who the final beneficiary is, and they can basically deduce who is behind it.

    "This matter has nothing to do with the Three Kingdoms in the Southern Territory, Nanliang, Southern Chu, and Southern Tang, because they have nothing to do with Zhao. The only possibility is the Northern Wei and Northern Qi. Both Northern Qi and Zhao are all allies of my Great Zhou. There is no need.  To provoke the relationship between Zhao Guo and Da Zhou, so after much deliberation, only the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    "Northern Wei used to be an ally with Zhao. After the defeat of Luliang City, Northern Wei became isolated and helpless. The alliance between Zhao and Da Zhou made Northern Wei feel the pressure. Therefore, the only one who wanted to destroy the relationship between Da Zhou and Zhao was Northern Wei.  .¡±

    Zhou Heng expressed his own analysis. Once the relationship between Zhao Guo and Da Zhou fell apart, only the Northern Wei Dynasty would benefit from it.

    "I see."

    Everyone suddenly realized.

    Return to the tent.

    Emperor Guangxiao has dismissed all civil and military officials.

    "I kowtow to my father, my emperor, long live, long live, long live!"

    "My minister kowtows to the emperor, long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Zhou Heng brought Bao Ying and Lei Pibao came in to report.

    Emperor Guangxiao glanced at the three people who came in, and put down the memorial in his hand, "Has the matter been investigated clearly?" Emperor Guangxiao asked, and he has been paying attention to this matter.

    "It has been found out that it was Yue Jia in the Zhao State Mission who poisoned Cai He in an attempt to stir up conflicts between Da Zhou and Zhao State. This Yue Jia is a member of the Supervision Department of the Northern Wei Dynasty. This matter Zhao Guo Mission  It has been promised that it will not have any relationship with Dazhou, and the relationship between Dazhou and Zhao will not have any impact." Zhou Heng told Emperor Guangxiao about it.

    "good."

    Emperor Guangxiao was very satisfied with Zhou Heng.

    What happened in the morning, Zhou Heng had already investigated the situation in the middle of the night. Zhou Heng was indeed very powerful, and Emperor Guangxiao was very satisfied with his efficiency.

    "The crown prince solved the matter of Zhao Guo's mission. If you are meritorious, I will reward you when you return to Chang'an. As for Lei Pibao, although this matter has nothing to do with you, it happened on the site you are in charge of.  moon."

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Lei Pibao and said.

    "Thank you Lord Ron."

    Lei Pibao took a deep breath, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Such a punishment was no punishment for Lei Pibao.

    "You guys go down."

    Emperor Guangxiao let Zhou Heng and the others go down.

    "Let's go, Your Highness. I'll treat you. The three of us will have a good drink tonight." Lei Pibao said excitedly when he came out of the tent.

    He really wants to thank Zhou Heng for this matter.

    "After being fined for two months, you still have money to treat guests. It seems that our General Lei has money." Bao Ying said jokingly, looking at Lei Pibao without any distress at all.

    "Master Bao, don't tease me. The two-month salary penalty is no punishment. I need to thank His Royal Highness for this matter. Even if I am bleeding heavily today, I still want to invite Your Highness to have a good meal."

    Lei Pibao said with a smile.

    "The kindness is hard to come by. Would you like to come over, Your Highness?" Bao Ying also wanted to eat.

    "I just hosted a banquet for the Zhao Guo Mission in the camp. Didn't you eat enough?" Zhou Heng looked at the night and asked. At this time, Zhou Heng felt that he should go back.

    "That's enough to eat, just thinking about the case."

    Lei Pibao said that this day he was not in the mood to eat at all, and he was thinking about how to solve the case.

    "Then let's go."

    Zhou Heng agreed after hearing Lei Pibao's words.

    "Tian Zhang, go back and tell the princess, I may have to go back later."

    Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang to go back and send a letter telling Su Ningyu that they didn't need to wait for him to go back.

    "yes."

    Tian Zhang turned and left.

     The three of them came out of the tent.

    Entering the lively camp, the camp is very lively, there are dragon and lion dances, and acrobatics, in short, there are all kinds of dazzling.

    Lei Pibao took Zhou Heng to a restaurant, which was relatively cheap and located in the southeast corner of the camp.

    Walking over, the noisy sound gradually faded away, and the number of people coming and going around also gradually decreased.

    "I didn't expect there to be such a secluded place." Zhou Heng looked around and said, the surrounding tents were a little less lively.

    "This is on the edge of the camp, so there are few people there."

    Lei Pibao explained with a smile that he also wanted to take Zhou Heng and Bao Ying to a good restaurant, but he really couldn't afford to take Zhou Heng and Bao Ying to a good restaurant because of his financial constraints and two months' penalty.

    So after much deliberation, I came to this edge and looked for an ordinary restaurant.

    "Although your Highness's place is a bit crude, the food is still good. I have been eating here these days." Lei Pibao explained to Zhou Heng with a smile.

    "knew."

    Zhou Heng nodded. Zhou Heng already understood Lei Pibao's thoughts when he came over, and Zhou Heng didn't care about such things.

    Treating guests to dinner does not necessarily require a large restaurant, only choosing expensive food is considered a treat to dinner, and sometimes this small place is more suitable for treating guests than a large restaurant.

    "Please, Your Highness."

    Arriving at the restaurant, Lei Pibao opened the curtain to let Zhou Heng in.

    "Your Highness?"

    "I'm going, why are you here?" Zhou Heng also asked in surprise, as if it was agreed, Zhou Heng saw Yu Shilin, Qu Xu, and Song Ju.

    "Let's come here for dinner."

    Qu Xu replied, they were also shocked why Zhou Heng appeared here, thinking that Zhou Heng came here with them, or they had already agreed to come here for dinner?

    Qu Xu was a little dazed.

    Now is the time for autumn hunting, and they finally had a chance to rest, so naturally they should take a good rest and relax.

    But they didn't dare to go to those big restaurants because they were worried that they would be too ostentatious, so they chose this remote restaurant. They didn't expect to meet familiar people like this.

    When Zhou Heng was shocked, Bao Ying and Lei Pibao also walked in from the outside.

    "My God, why are you here? We didn't have any discussions." Bao Ying said in the same shock.

    This incident was too coincidental. If anyone saw it, they would suspect that they had premeditated it.

    Bao Ying was so frightened that he hurriedly turned around and looked out to see if no one was following them.

    "We came here for dinner. Aren't you investigating the affairs of the Zhao Guo Mission? Why are you here?" Yu Shilin asked, shouldn't you be investigating a case at this time?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 854: The Lantian Conference

    "The matter has been settled."

    Lei Pibao said with a smile, now Lei Pibao is refreshed and full of joy.

    "So fast?" Qu Xu didn't expect the matter to be resolved so quickly.

    "Yes, of course it is fast, can your highness not be fast?" Lei Pibao looked at Zhou Heng with gratitude in his eyes.  If it wasn't for Zhou Heng, he might still be running around like a headless chicken now.

    "It was poisoned by their own people"

    Everyone sat down, and Bao Ying told everyone what happened.

    "It seems that the Northern Wei Dynasty's thieves are not dead."

    Qu Xu said that since the beginning of Luliang City, the Northern Wei Dynasty had conspired against the Great Zhou. It failed several times and failed to get any advantages. Now it is even thinking of provoking the relationship between Zhao Guo and the Great Zhou

    After chatting for a few words, the food was served.

    "Come on, let's toast His Highness a glass of wine together, and congratulate His Highness on his countless achievements in just one year." Qu Xu raised his glass and said.

    During this year, Zhou Heng fought in the north and south, and it was indeed not easy. Everyone saw it.

    The former dandies have completely disappeared.

    "My lords, please."

    Zhou Heng was also unambiguous, and everyone touched their wine glasses, and then drank them all in one gulp.

    "Your Highness, what should I do next week?" Song Ju asked Zhou Heng about the next big week.

    "The horses are released on Nanshan Mountain, and the weapons are stored in the warehouse. Da Zhou needs to recuperate."

    Zhou Heng put down the wine glass in his hand and said slowly, during this year, Zhou Heng went to war in the north and south, and even conquered the western barbarians. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Zhou Heng is a fighting maniac, a war maniac.

    But Zhou Heng was not.

    He also hopes that there will be no wars, but these wars are all found by himself. If they retreat, they will be trampled under their feet in the future.

    So this year's war must be fought, there is no other choice, not only to fight, but also to win.

    Now that they have won the big week, they will have to recuperate in the next time.

    "Your Highness is right. I have spent a lot of time this year, and I really need to recuperate." Yu Shilin nodded. Zhou Heng was right, they must recuperate.

    ? Northern Wei, Southern Chu, and Southern Tang, they defeated the three most powerful countries among the Seven Kingdoms, and Great Zhou suffered a lot.

    It will take at least five or six years for Da Zhou to recover.

    "Let's recuperate, we should also do something."

    Zhou Heng was silent for a moment, and felt that it was better to speak out, listen to the opinions of the people in front of him, and see if what he said was right.

    "whats the matter?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "The first thing is to rectify the administration of officials. Although I have never been in contact with the officialdom, I have seen a lot of officials who have acted positively and violated the officials to protect each other. People are oppressed by them, so I want to rectify the administration of officials."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    The problem of official administration is a root cause of Da Zhou's disease. This matter must be eradicated. Only in this way can Da Zhou truly reach its peak.

    "Your Highness is right." Qu Xu nodded, Zhou Heng's words really hit the point, and the administration of officials in Dazhou really should be rectified.

    "The second is to develop arms. We have too few arms. The horses are released to the south of the mountain and the weapons are stored in the warehouse.  I am under the iron heel of Da Zhou."

    Zhou Heng said domineeringly.

    Everyone was shocked, Zhou Heng's words had a profound meaning, Zhou Heng wanted to unify the world.

    In fact, they should have been able to see this matter a long time ago. Since Zhou Heng's conquest of Xiyi, they have been slowly making arrangements.

    "Rectifying the administration of officials and strengthening the army and herding horses are indeed the things that I need to solve most in Da Zhou now."

    Bao Ying said that he agreed with Zhou Heng's words.

    "Then how should it be rectified?"

    Yu Shilin asked, you can't just talk about this matter, but also talk about how to rectify it.

    "Firstly, self-inspection is still needed. Let these officials conduct self-inspection. Secondly, the imperial court is sending people to inspect, inspecting layer by layer. If there is any discrepancy, it must be strictly inspected."

    Zhou Heng said the plan.

    ?Self-examination is to allow officials to admit their mistakes and take responsibility on their own initiative.

    The inspection is to see if these officials are lying or not, and they are not lying.

    Strict investigation, that is to useAccording to the law of the week, as long as there is something that violates the law and oppresses the people, it will be punished and will never be forgiven.

    "Okay." Song Ju felt that what Zhou Heng said was very good. Self-examination, inspection, and strict investigation can indeed achieve the effect of rectifying the administration of officials.

    "The inspector needs to choose a highly respected person, and everyone must be convinced."

    Bao Ying followed Song Ju's words.

    ?Self-examination is easy to say. Officials should examine themselves to see if there is anything wrong with them.  This inspection is an investigation sent by the imperial court, and this person must be highly respected.

    During the speech, everyone looked at Song Ju.

    "What do you see me doing?" Song Ju asked with a puzzled look on his face. Although he was serving in the court, his official position was in name only.

    "I think Mr. Song is very suitable."

    Qu Xu thinks that Song Ju is a very suitable candidate. Song Ju is a great contemporary Confucian, the chief of the Hanlin Academy, and has a very high status in the hearts of the people in the world, and the most valuable thing is that Song Ju has no influence on him.

    Song Ju will not be coerced by all parties.

    "That's right, Mr. Song is a well-deserved candidate." Zhou Heng also felt that Song Ju was the most suitable person, and besides Song Ju, he couldn't find anyone else.

    "My old bones can't stand it."

    "Mr. Song, don't be humble. You are still strong and strong. You must be the one to inspect the officials." Bao Ying also thought that Song Ju was a good candidate

    In a few words, everyone selected the person.

    "What about the strict investigation?"

    Yu Shilin asked.

    ? Inspections are okay, but strict investigations are different. Strict investigations are different from inspections. Strict investigations will kill people.

    "I'll do it." Zhou Heng thought for a while and decided to do the final investigation by himself.

    "No."

    Yu Shilin waved his hand, Zhou Heng can come to any matter in person, but this strict investigation Zhou Heng can not personally investigate, this strict investigation involves officials may be beheaded.

    If Zhou Heng strictly investigates and kills officials, it may be difficult for anyone to be loyal to Zhou Heng in the future.

    So Zhou Heng can't do this strict investigation, even if Zhou Heng kills corrupt officials, Zhou Heng can't do it himself.

    "Then who is going to do this?"

    Lei Pibao said, if Zhou Heng is not allowed to come, then who should be allowed to come? The strict investigation must also have thunderous means and iron-blooded wrists.

    "Zhang Daoheng."

    Yu Shilin proposed a person, and Yu Shilin felt that Zhang Daoheng was the most suitable.

    "Zhang Daoheng? Can he do it?" Bao Ying said suspiciously.

    It's not that they don't believe in Zhang Daoheng's ability, Zhang Daoheng is indeed capable, but now that Zhang Daoheng has been away from the court for many years, it is a bit mysterious for him to strictly investigate all officials.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 855 The Crown Prince Drunk

    "It's okay. Although Zhang Daoheng has been away from the court for a long time, it does not affect his ability at all. When the emperor succeeded to the throne, Zhang Daoheng advised the emperor to kill all the cronies of the abolished prince.

    Yu Shilin suggested.

    Zhang Daoheng deserved this matter.

    After Zhou Heng listened to Yu Shilin's words, Zhou Heng didn't expect Zhang Daoheng to have such a side.  He thought Zhang Daoheng was a kind old man.

    "But it can."

    Song Ju also felt that Zhang Daoheng was a well-deserved candidate.

    If Zhang Daoheng is still in court now, I am afraid that the officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty will tremble.

    "Then who is going to invite?"

    Qu Xu said.

    Since Zhang Daoheng was chosen, someone had to invite Zhang Daoheng.

    "Your Highness is about to get involved in this matter." Everyone looked at Zhou Heng while speaking, and Zhou Heng was the only one who wanted Zhang Daoheng to help.

    The relationship between Zhou Heng and Zhang Daoheng is quite deep. I believe that Zhou Heng will invite Zhang Daoheng, and Zhang Daoheng will not refuse Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, I'll give it a try." Zhou Heng nodded. Regarding Zhang Daoheng, Zhou Heng really didn't have much confidence, but for the sake of Da Zhou, he always had to try.

    Time passed little by little.

    Zhou Heng, Yu Shilin, Bao Ying, Qu Xu, Song Ju, and Lei Pibao talked in this small tent, and began to conceive the future of Dazhou.

    Several people were full of pride, as if they saw the unity of the world.

    The Lantian meeting laid the foundation for Dazhou to truly become stronger.

    "Everyone, for us, for the world, and for the peace of the world, we will fight for the rest of our lives!" Zhou Heng stood up and said solemnly.

    "Struggle for life!"

    "Struggle for life!"

    Several people followed Zhou Heng's words

    "How long has it been?" Zhou Heng asked Lei Pibao when he was full of wine and food.

    "Your Highness, it's already the second watch."

    Lei Pibao replied.

    "Then I have to go back." Zhou Heng got up and said calmly, he had to go back at the second watch, if it was late, there might be some misunderstandings.

    Zhou Heng wanted to get up while speaking, but suddenly his legs trembled slightly, and he felt dizzy, so he sat down on the chair again.

    "Your Highness, you are drunk."

    Lei Pibao hurriedly supported Zhou Heng. He is a general, so he can drink more than Zhou Heng and others, so he is a little more sober than Zhou Heng and others.

    "General Lei, take your Highness away quickly. Don't let anyone find out that we are together today. If the emperor hears about it, it will be bad."

    Qu Xu reminded Lei Pibao.

    "I see."

    Lei Pibao nodded. He also understood the seriousness of the matter. If the emperor knew about it, it would inevitably arouse suspicion and feel that the prince had disobedience.

    These people will also be implicated.

    ? Lei Pibao left the tent with Zhou Heng on his back, twisting and turning, Lei Pibao entered the camp from the camp gate on the east side.

    "General!"

    Yingji was on patrol, and when he saw Lei Pibao approaching with Zhou Heng on his back, Lei Pibao immediately signaled with his eyes, Yingji also understood, and made all the people behind him walk in another direction.

    "What is this?"

    Yingji looked at Zhou Heng on Lei Pibao's back, and thought that this was how much wine he had drunk.

    "If you drink too much, don't ask, help me quickly."

    ? Lei Pibao asked Yingji to take over Zhou Heng, and carried it all the way by himself, suffering from back pain.  If Zhou Heng was sober, he would have to recite it even more, but this drunk person is very heavy, and he doesn't know why.

    "good."

    Yingji and Lei Pibao set up Zhou Heng from left to right, and came outside Zhou Heng's tent.

    "what's up?"

    Tian Zhang, who was watching the night outside, saw Zhou Heng being dragged back, still drunk, and immediately asked in surprise.

    Lei Pibao laughed, a little embarrassed, he invited Zhou Heng to drink, but he didn't expect to get Zhou Heng drunk, maybe Zhou Heng met Yu Shilin and others because he was happy for a while and had no restraint.

    "drunk."

    Lei Pibao replied.

    "Did you get the prince drunk? General Lei, I think you are very courageous." Tian Zhang raised his thumb, but he didn't expect that Lei Pibao, who looked honest, could get the prince drunk.

    "I also did it unintentionally."

    Lei Pibao explained.

    "Who?? 

    In a few words outside, Su Nuanyu's voice came from inside the tent. Su Nuanyu is a martial arts practitioner, so she can still detect some movements, and the voice outside the tent is so loud.

    "The prince is back."

    Tian Zhang replied respectfully.

    "Are you back so late?"

    Su Nuanyu frowned and said.

    "I'm here!" Su Nuanyu got up and came out of the tent. The moment she came out, Su Nuanyu frowned, and there was a strong smell of alcohol. "Well, how much wine have you guys drunk?" Su Nuanyu looked drunk  Zhou Heng asked Lei Pibao on the side.

    When Tian Zhang came back, he said that Lei Pibao would like to thank Zhou Heng and invite Zhou Heng to drink, but he was so drunk.

    "I'm really sorry, please forgive me."

    Lei Pibao said embarrassedly.

    "Forget it." Su Nuanyu waved her hand and drank like this. Even if Lei Pibao was apologizing, it was useless. Su Nuanyu asked Tian Zhang to be taken into the tent by Zhou Heng.

    "Then the two of us will take our leave too."

    Lei Pibao watched Zhou Heng being helped into the tent and then said goodbye to Su Nuanyu and left. It was useless for them to stand here.

    "Go."

    Su Nuanyu asked the two of them to leave, and when Su Nuanyu walked into the tent, she saw that Su Ningyu had already got up, and seeing Zhou Heng drunk, Su Ningyu also looked at a loss.

    "Drink so much?"

    Su Ningyu said suspiciously.

    "Yeah, it's the first time I've seen him drink so much. What kind of happy things happened to make him drink like this?" Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng on the bed and said curiously. Zhou Heng's personality  Usually, Zhou Heng wouldn't drink so much, but he was already out of shape.

    "Then I'm going out, I'm outside, and something calls me."

    Tian Zhang saw that Zhou Heng had no problem and walked out of the tent.

    "Which one of your quilts is here? It's cold in autumn, so don't get drunk and catch a cold." Su Ningyu asked Su Nuanyu's quilt to come over and cover Zhou Heng.

    "OK."

    Su Nuanyu nodded, and took the quilt they brought over to cover Zhou Heng.

    "Drink." Zhou Heng said lightly, "You guys must drink today. You will all be my Great Zhou Guozhu in the future, the minister of the brachial stock. Today, Zhou Heng promises that if I ascend the throne and sit in the palace, I will not let you down.  "

    Listening to Zhou Heng's drunken words, Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu were terrified. They both felt that this drink might not be easy.

    "Sister, don't let him talk." Su Nuanyu said, what if these words get out.

    "Then what should we do? You can't cover his mouth." Su Ningyu also looked helpless

    The night passed.

    Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes slightly, Zhou Heng suddenly felt dizzy, only felt that the roof was about to turn upside down, Zhou Heng tried to move his hand, and felt that his whole body was sore.

    "Drunk?"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 856

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/174862/4696041.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember that I am the crown prince's reading address: https://m./read/174862/

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ? I am the Crown Prince latest chapters, I am the Crown Prince Huanghe Sunset, I am the Crown Prince full text reading, I am the Crown Prince txt download, I am the Crown Prince free reading, I am the Crown Prince Yellow River Sunset

    <a href="https://m./author/Yellow River Sunset.html" title="Yellow River Sunset">Yellow River Sunset</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a  href="https:///read/153313/">Back to the Song Dynasty as a prince</a>, <a href="https:///read/161239/">Genius Xiaohou</a>,<  a href="https:///read/174862/">I am the crown prince</a>, <a href="https:///read/176037/">the number one king of all ages</a>,  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 857

    "Master Yan, you can go to the emperor about this matter."

    Zhou Heng returned Emperor Guangxiao to Yan Wudao.

    Regarding Zhou Zheng's approach, Zhou Heng half agreed and half opposed it.

    The reason for agreeing is to make Zhao Guo suffer a little bit. Only in this way can Zhao Guo be grateful to Da Zhou. Knowing that this thing is hard-won, he will cherish it.

    If they agreed very readily, Zhao Guo would feel that this matter was too easy, and he would not be grateful to Da Zhou.

    As for the opposition, Zhao Guo and Da Zhou are allies after all. Zhou Zheng's request for 60% of the profit is too much. After this trip, Zhao Guo may lose all his money.

    Zhou Heng chose not to intervene in this matter.

    He has the emperor above him, so just leave this matter to the emperor to handle it.

    "But the emperor doesn't see us."

    Yan Wudao said.

    They also looked for Emperor Guangxiao, but Emperor Guangxiao didn't see them, so they came to Zhou Heng, hoping that Zhou Heng could help out, even if Zhou Heng took them to meet Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Give me some more time for this matter."

    Zhou Heng thought about it and gave an answer.

    "good."

    Yan Wudao took the people out of the camp.

    "My lord, everyone said that the crown prince and the king of Lu did not get along, why did the crown prince remain indifferent to this matter?" Some people did not understand the reason, so they asked Yan Wudao.

    According to the understanding of normal people, Zhou Heng should seize this opportunity to severely suppress King Lu, but Zhou Heng chose to refuse repeatedly, which made everyone wonder why.

    "Because the prince is smart."

    Yan Wudao said slowly.

    Ever since Zhou Heng's resignation, Yan Wudao understood Zhou Heng's thoughts, Zhou Zheng's approach was wrong, but Zhou Heng chose to acquiesce, this was to make it difficult for Zhao Guo, so that they would be grateful to Da Zhou.

    Zhou Heng is worthy of being the prince of the Great Zhou, and his heart is very incomparable.

    If it was someone else, I'm afraid they would seize this opportunity to suppress Zhou Zheng severely, but Zhou Heng didn't, because Zhou Heng knew what he should do most now.

    Yan Wudao and the others left.

    "Is the Zhao country mission here just now?" Su Ningyu came in from the outside and asked Zhou Heng.

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Isn't Zhao Guo in charge of contacting Lu Wang? Why did you suddenly come to you?" Su Ningyu said with some worry, she was not worried about Zhao Guo, but worried about Lu Wang's misunderstanding.

    Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng did not deal with each other. Zhao Guo and Zhou Zheng were discussing matters between the two countries, and suddenly came to Zhou Heng. Isn¡¯t this causing trouble for Zhou Heng?

    "Da Zhou agreed to open up the commercial road for Zhao Guo, but Lu Wang proposed to ask for 60% of the profit, but Zhao Guo's mission refused to agree, but this matter could not be discussed, so they came to me for help in desperation."

    Zhou Heng told Zhou Heng the exact situation.

    "Sixty percent? King Lu can really speak, even if I don't agree."

    Su Ningyu said in shock, 60% of the profit, then Zhao Guo has nothing to earn, and back and forth, people can't make a net profit.

    "Yeah, if it were me, I wouldn't agree either."

    Zhou Heng said that what Su Ningyu said was right, this is taking advantage of the fire to rob.

    "Then did you agree to help? I advise you not to interfere in this matter. The relationship between you and King Lu is not good. What if there is any conflict here?"

    Su Ningyu reminded Zhou Heng.

    "I know, I didn't agree to this matter. Although King Lu did something wrong, he did it right in some places. The business road can't be said by Zhao Guo, and we agree. This matter still needs to be eaten by Zhao Guo  Bit of a pain."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    He and Zhou Zheng had conflicts, but Zhou Heng himself knew what to do and when.

    "If it really continues like this, what if there is a conflict between Zhao Guo and Da Zhou?"

    Su Ningyu was also caught in a tangle.

    She hoped that Zhou Heng would not intervene, and worried that the conflict between Zhou Heng and King Lu would become more intense. At the same time, she was also worried that if King Lu continued to make trouble like this, the relationship between Da Zhou and Zhao Guo would break down.  Not all wasted.

    "Don't worry, there are so many ministers in the court that it seems impossible to let this matter continue to develop."

    Zhou Heng said very confidently.

    Now everyone has not made a statement, but everyone has thought of one thing, and they all want Zhao Guo to suffer a little bit.

    &nbsp; Sure enough, on the second day, Emperor Guangxiao summoned Zhao Guo's mission and Zhou Zhen. After coordination, Da Zhou agreed to open a trade route for Zhao Guo at the cost of taking 20% ??of the profit.

    It can be regarded as a happy event.

    Zhou Zhen was also appreciated by Emperor Guangxiao for this reason.

    "The queen mother."

    Zhou Zheng came to the queen's tent to greet the queen.

    "Zeng'er is here. I heard that you have successfully negotiated with Zhao Guo and received your father's praise. Congratulations. Why are you so unhappy about such a good thing?" The queen looked at Zhou Zheng and asked dotingly.

    "Zhao Guo's business is done."

    Zhou Heng nodded slowly, and replied calmly.

    "Okay, keep working hard, I believe your father will see it." The queen told Zhou Zheng to continue working hard, only in this way can Emperor Guangxiao see Zhou Zheng.

    "Mother, will my father, the prince, really consider me?"

    Zhou Zheng said seriously.

    The queen was taken aback.

    "Why do you say that?" The queen didn't expect Zhou Zheng to say such a thing.

    "Originally, the prince was abolished. I thought I was the candidate for the prince. But in the end, the emperor made Zhou Heng the prince again. During this year, Zhou Heng fought in the north and south and made countless contributions. What he did was right, what I did  It's all wrong."

    Zhou Zheng said dissatisfiedly, he is also a prince, why is he not praised for what he does, Zhou Heng will be praised for everything he does, and those ministers in the court, which one is not for Zhou Heng.

    "Nonsense." The queen scolded, and then continued to say sternly, "Didn't your father ask you to act on his behalf? This is to test you."

    "Regency? Mother, do you believe this is true? It's just a method of the emperor. He was worried about the defeat of the Great Zhou and the infamy, so he chose to let me take charge.  It's just a tool he uses."

    Zhou Zheng was a little annoyed, he was not reconciled.

    Also this time about Zhao Guo, Zhou Zhen felt that he was being used again, because the final result was completely different from the result of his negotiation with Zhao Guo, and he was just doing too much.

    Zhou Zheng felt that the crown prince was getting farther and farther away from him.

    "you?"

    The queen didn't expect Zhou Zheng to be like this all the time.

    "Mother, I can't go on like this. If I rely on my father's appreciation to seize the crown prince, I will never be able to. I have to rely on myself."

    Zhou Zheng expressed his thoughts, the position of prince and crown prince must be held in bloodshed.

    "What do you want to do? Don't mess around." The queen sensed danger, and Zhou Zheng seemed to be about to do something terrible.

    "Reckless? I finally understand that the position of prince and prince can only be taken by force. It is a lie to gain appreciation and support. As long as I sit on the supreme position, there will naturally be people  will embrace me."

    Zhou Zheng clenched his fists and said coldly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 858

    "Zenger, are you confused?"

    The queen looked at Zhou Zheng, every word Zhou Zheng said was a crime of beheading.

    "I'm not confused. If I continue like this until Zhou Heng ascends to the throne in the end, then I will be a sword and I will be a fish. I will be the one who holds the sword, not the one who receives the sword."

    Zhou stood up startled, staring at the queen and said.

    He didn't want to do this either, but there was no other way, and there was no other way.

    The emperor asked him to negotiate with Zhao Guo, and he was negotiating, but in the end the emperor intervened, and the court took the initiative to renegotiate with Zhao Guo, and reached an agreement with each other.

    But he himself became this villain.

    ? I offended Zhao Guo by increasing the profit I was asking for.

    Zhou Zheng felt that he was being used again.

    From this moment on, Zhou Zheng felt that he didn't need to do anything. If he wanted to sit on the throne, he had to use force, and that was the only way.

    "Son, absolutely not, if your father finds out, he will be beheaded."

    "Decapitate? If I don't do it, I will be decapitated in the future. I came here just to tell my mother, and ask her to help me."

    Zhou Zheng knelt on the ground. If he wanted to make this thing a success, he must have the help of the queen. Without the help of the queen, they couldn't do it.

    "I?"

    The queen looked at Zhou Zheng who was kneeling on the ground, this was her own son.

    "The Queen Mother, the success of the king and the defeat of the bandits, everything depends on the Queen Mother's thought, please ask the Queen Mother to make it happen." Zhou Zheng kowtowed, he must get the Queen's support.

    "You get up first."

    The queen didn't answer directly. The queen felt that she still needed to be cautious about this matter.

    After listening to the queen's words, Zhou Zheng got up slowly.

    "This matter is very important. I can't give you an answer right away. I have to ask your grandfather what he means." The queen said seriously.

    She really didn't dare to agree with Zhou Zheng's words immediately, because what Zhou Zheng was going to do was the crime of beheading.

    "Okay, I will inform my grandfather, and my mother will make a decision later."

    Zhou Zheng nodded. He is not going to do this right now. He still needs to make arrangements slowly. Now he has no preparations.

    The reason why he was so angry was because Zhou Zheng really felt aggrieved today.

    Zhou Zheng left the queen's camp, looking at Zhou Zheng who was leaving, the queen sighed.

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Zheng would choose such a path in the end.

    This is a road of no return, but it is undeniable that this road is also a very easy road to success

    Dazhou and Zhao Guo reached an agreement, and Emperor Guangxiao celebrated in the camp.

    At the same time.

    Envoys from Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Northern Wei also came here one by one.

    Among them, the envoys of Southern Chu and Northern Wei are not worth mentioning, but the envoys of Southern Tang are curious. The person who came was Southern Tang Jinyi Wei Qian Ning, this one is a powerful person.

    Many people in the Seven Kingdoms hated Qian Ning deeply, even people from the Southern Tang Dynasty, but at the same time they were afraid.

    The main reason is that Qian Ning's brocade guards are all over the place. In Qian Ning's eyes, no one has any secrets to speak of.

    "Is he Channing?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Qian Ning and said calmly, a person in charge of Jinyiwei.

    Qian Ning walked up to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Foreign minister Qian Ning has met the Great Zhou Emperor, long live my emperor!" Qian Ning bowed and saluted, and there was no abnormality in his demeanor.

    "I have long heard that Master Qian Ning is the number one figure in Southern Tang Dynasty. Seeing him today is indeed a well-deserved reputation."

    Emperor Guang Xiao smiled and let Qian Ning fall down while talking.

    "The emperor is serious. Qian Ning is just an ordinary official. There are many people who are better than me in Southern Tang Dynasty. Qian Ning dare not be one."

    Channing said modestly.

    Everyone listened to Qian Ning's words, and everyone knew that Qian Ning was being modest, because there were No. 3 figures in Nantang, Changsun You, Zhu Houde, and Qian Ning.

    These three people are the confidantes of Zhu Houzhao, Emperor Zhu Houzhao of the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    One commanded the soldiers and horses, one collected intelligence, and the other took care of the government. The three performed their duties. It was also because of these three that Southern Tang became powerful.

    It's just that now Zhou Heng cut off a pillar of Nantang.

    "Your Majesty, the foreign ministers are here this time to do business with Da Zhou." Qian Ning said, he came with a purpose.

    &nbsp; "What's the matter?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked.

    "Your Majesty, I in the Southern Tang Dynasty hope that Dazhou can withdraw its troops from the land west of Taihang Mountain and give up the city of Shengli. Your Majesty, don't worry. After this winter, how about returning the city of Shengli to Dazhou in the Southern Tang Dynasty?"

    Channing voiced his request.

    He did not say that Da Zhou returned the area west of Taihang Mountain to Southern Tang, but hoped that this year the city of Shengli would be returned to Southern Tang, and that next year Nan Tang would return the city of Shengli to Da Zhou.

    "Why is this?"

    Emperor Guangxiao asked in surprise, he didn't understand the meaning of this sentence.

    "Reporting to the emperor, the people in Shengli City to the west of Taihang Mountain are the people of our Southern Tang Dynasty. We hope that Da Zhou will give us a chance to recall the people."

    Channing said.

    Qian Ning's meaning gradually became clear, they just wanted the people to return to Southern Tang.

    "impossible."

    Just as Qian Ning finished speaking, Zhou Heng stood up.

    "His Royal Highness?" Qian Ning looked at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng waved his hands with a smile, stared at Qian Ning and said, "The land to the west of Taihang Mountain was bought back by my soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty in exchange for blood. Don't say that you Nantang wanted half a year, even half a quarter of an hour. It is impossible to give it to you. The territory is  I belong to the Great Zhou, and the common people belong to the Great Zhou.¡±

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    You took all the people away, what's the use of them wanting a bare land?

    "Your Highness, those are all my Southern Tang people."

    "What about the people of the Southern Tang Dynasty, they can also become the people of my Great Zhou Dynasty. There is no room for negotiation on this matter." Zhou Heng said firmly.

    It is also said that after the winter, it will be returned to them for a big week.

    Lie to children?

    What should they do if Nantang doesn't return it to them?  The place that was finally captured, was tricked by Nantang like this?

    It is better for both parties to tacitly agree on this matter.

    "Why is Your Highness so heartless?"

    Qian Ning questioned Zhou Heng, they just wanted to let the people of Southern Tang who were displaced and separated from their wives return to Southern Tang.

    "Behind me, Zhou Heng, are the heroic spirits of the soldiers, and I can't let it go."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Some things can be compromised, some things are not.

    Especially when it comes to territorial issues, they cannot compromise on this matter, there is no room for negotiation, and the territory of the Great Zhou is inviolable.

    "Okay." Qian Ning nodded slowly after listening to Zhou Heng's words, "Since His Highness said so, then I have nothing to do with foreign ministers." Qian Ning seemed to have completely given up on this proposal.

    "There is no need to bring up this matter. You brought it up to humiliate me, Da Zhou. I hope Mr. Qian can be more self-respecting. This is my Da Zhou, not your Nan Tang."

    Zhou Heng warned Qian Ning, really thought he was very good at being in charge of Jinyiwei?

    Being a person still requires a little humility.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 859

    Zhou Heng was very aggressive and hardly gave Channing any chance.

    Da Zhou's attitude towards the Taihang Mountains is that he will not give up an inch of land.

    "Understood."

    Qian Ning looked at Zhou Heng and said, there was no room for negotiation in Zhou Heng's eyes, but Qian Ning was not discouraged either.

    I believe that things will change soon, and Zhou Heng will definitely agree to this matter.

    "It's good to understand that the land of the Great Zhou is inviolable, and no one can."

    Zhou Heng replied seriously

    ? Summoned the envoys of the six countries, and it seemed that they met each other with a smile, and the Northern Wei, Southern Chu, and Southern Tang still held grudges against the Great Zhou, and you can't persuade others to be magnanimous about this matter.

    You can only let nature take its course, as long as you don't tear your skin off on the surface, but you can do whatever you like behind the scenes.

    Two days passed.

    Autumn hunting has officially begun.

    In the camp, the banners were flying, the horses neighed, and the generals trained in the camp by riding bows and shooting, competing with each other for their abilities.

    "Everyone, the autumn hunt starts today. There is no limit to the number of participants, regardless of their family or country. You can participate as long as you are an elder with a skill. The winner will be rewarded with 10,000 taels of gold!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said proudly.

    "Long live the emperor!"

    "Long live the emperor!"

    Everyone shouted, 10,000 taels of gold is just a part of the reward, if Da Zhou's own people can win the top spot, they can also be promoted to rank.

    "grown ups."

    The people around Channing looked at Channing, as if they were asking for Channing's opinion.

    "You go there too, don't let Da Zhou's people come out on top." Qian Ning lightly told the people around him that since Da Zhou didn't give them face, they would let Da Zhou lose face.

    This autumn hunting is held in the Great Week. If people from other countries are allowed to win the first place, I believe that the Great Week will be very good.

    "yes."

    "By the way, ask Nan Chu and Northern Wei for help. I believe they also want to make Da Zhou look ugly." Qian Ning looked at the people who were prepared in front of him. Those who wanted to see Da Zhou make a fool of himself were not only Nan Tang, but also Nan Tang.  Chu and Northern Wei, these all have hatred for Da Zhou.

    "What about Nanliang, Beiqi, and Zhao?"

    "You don't need to worry about Nanliang, they are independent people. As for Beiqi and Zhao Guo, their only thought now is to go south and do business with me in Nantang and Nanchu. I believe that even if they know our intentions, they will not stop them.  .¡±

    Chan Ning said confidently.

    Although he has just arrived in Lantian, he already knows what happened.

    The State of Zhao hopes that the Great Zhou can open up trade routes, and let the State of Zhao trade with Nantang, Southern Chu, and Nanliang. This matter cannot just be over if the Great Zhou agrees.  .

    As long as Southern Tang and Southern Chu do not agree to trade with Zhao and Northern Qi, it will not help even if Da Zhou surrenders the entire country to Northern Qi and Zhao.

    Therefore, Northern Qi and Zhao Guo will inevitably weigh it and know what should be done and what should not be done.

    "Master Yan, General Yuejia is not allowed to fight, shall we send someone to fight?"

    Someone in the Zhao State mission asked Yan Wudao what he meant. When they came, they originally wanted Yuejia to represent Zhao Guo in the battle, but now Yuejia made a mistake, and no one in their mission could fight.

    "We will not send anyone."

    Yan Wudao waved his hand and said.

    "No more people?" Everyone in the mission did not expect Yan Wudao to say this.

    "Why?"

    Some people don't understand that Yuejia can't fight anymore, but it can't be said that they have no candidates now. Maybe the people they send out are not as good as Yuejia, but at least they have sent people.

    "Don't you feel that this autumn hunting is different? Not sending people is the best choice, but sending people will be even more troublesome."

    Yan Wudao glanced across the crowd present, the seemingly simple autumn hunting was actually an undercurrent.

    "What is the difference?"

    The people around Yan Wudao looked around, but they didn't find anything different.

    "Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Northern Wei are all holding back their energy. I think they all want to make Da Zhou look ugly. If we participate in the autumn hunting, we will not care about it if we encounter something against Da Zhou.  ?¡±

    Yan Wudao asked the people beside him.

    in spite of?

    They are allies with Da Zhou, and now Da Zhou has opened up trade routes for them, so that they can trade with Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Nan Liang. If they don¡¯t care, Da Zhou¡¯s anger will be brokenWhat about our trade routes?

    Tube?

    ?From the perspective of allies, they helped Da Zhou deal with Southern Chu, Southern Chu, and Northern Wei.  But you have to understand that it is Southern Tang and Southern Chu who trade with Zhao Guo.  Offended them, if they don't do business with them, wouldn't all their efforts be in vain?

    So in Yan Wudao's opinion, not participating in this autumn hunt is the best choice.

    As long as you don't participate, no one will be offended.

    Besides, they have a very good reason. They originally let Yuejia participate, but Yuejia made a mistake, and they have nothing to send now.

    I believe that Da Zhou can also understand.

    Listening to Yan Wudao's analysis, everyone in the mission didn't expect that this little autumn hunt could have such a skill, and it could even affect the relationship between the seven countries.

    "Among the Seven Kingdoms, there are actually seven children among us. No one can help, and I can't be wronged too much." Yan Wudao said lightly.

    "Your Excellency is wise."

    Everyone understood what Yan Wudao meant, and the matter of participating in the autumn hunt was no longer brought up.

    Nanliang.

    "Master Meng, are we going to participate?"

    "Of course we have to participate, but just go through the motions." Meng Fang said with a smile, Autumn Hunting naturally wants to participate, but they just choose to go through the motions.

    "yes."

    The people beside Meng Fang nodded.

    Everyone in the autumn hunting grounds began to prepare one after another.

    "Your Highness!"

    Tian Zhang looked at Zhou Heng, they also want to participate in this autumn hunt.

    "Go. Beware of Southern Chu, Southern Tang, and Northern Wei." Zhou Heng reminded Tian Zhang and the others that Zhou Heng felt that this autumn hunting might not be peaceful, and something must happen.

    "good."

    Tian Zhang and the others nodded and went to prepare.

    "Why hasn't there been any movement from the State of Zhao? Don't they participate?" Su Nuanyu glanced at it. Among the six countries, only the State of Zhao did not send anyone.

    "Maybe they have no one to send."

    Su Ningyu said, everyone knows about Yuejia, the main force of Zhao State is gone, and there is no point in sending people to fight.

    "No, they did it on purpose, Yan Wudao is a smart man."

    However, Zhou Heng seemed to have seen Yan Wudao's thoughts. Yan Wudao wanted no one to offend.

    The roll call began on the autumn hunting ground.

    "Isn't Zhao Guo sending someone?" Lei Pibao came to Yan Wudao and asked, bowing and saluting.

    "Yuejia made a mistake, and there is no one in our country of Zhao to send. It is a pity, and I ask the general to report back to the emperor." Yan Wudao smiled and gave Lei Pibao a reason.

    Lei Pibao didn't have any problem listening to the reason. With the Yuejia gone, there was indeed no one in Zhao Guo who could participate.

    "Okay, I will report to the emperor."

    Lei Pibao turned and left.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 860 Ignorance

    Count the people in the six countries one by one.

    "Your Majesty, the people have been counted, and Zhao Guo did not participate." Lei Pibao told Emperor Guangxiao of the situation, and Emperor Guangxiao also slowly looked in the direction of Yan Wudao after listening.

    "You said they didn't participate?"

    "That's right, they said that Yuejia was the one they were going to participate in, but Yuejia murdered Cai He and couldn't participate, so Zhao Guo chose not to participate in the autumn hunting."

    Lei Pibao told Emperor Guangxiao the reason.

    "All right."

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't bother with this matter any more. If he didn't participate, he wouldn't participate. There was no need to participate.

    "let's start."

    Following the order of Emperor Guangxiao, the drums sounded, and the three armies lined up.

    "Everyone, the game has begun, and I wish you all the best."

    Following the opening of the gate of the camp, everyone who was preparing left in a hurry.

    The lively camp became quiet in an instant.

    "Your Highness, who do you think will win the first place this time?" Su Nuanyu asked Zhou Heng curiously. According to Zhou Heng's intelligence, Zhou Heng should be able to guess one or two.

    "It's hard to say."

    Zhou Heng sighed, this matter is also very difficult for him to say, if the Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Northern Wei did not form an alliance to deal with the Great Zhou, their hope is the greatest.

    Once they cooperate, it will be difficult for Da Zhou to win the first place from here

    In the camp, everyone waited for the return of the contestants.

    And in another place in the camp.

    "Is everyone here?" Zhou Kai looked at the person in front of him calmly and asked.

    "They're all here."

    Tie Mu turned around and glanced at the people behind him, then looked at Zhou Kai and replied with a smile, there were twenty people in total.

    Zhou Kai was a little surprised when he heard three words. These people are fearless or bold. Twenty people want to kidnap Su Ningyu and threaten Zhou Heng. It is simply wishful thinking.

    "What happened to His Royal Highness King Zhao?"

    Seeing Zhou Kai's surprised eyes, Tie Mu in front of Zhou Kai smiled and asked why, could it be that they are hard to catch?

    "I just think you should give up this action."

    Zhou Kai said with a sigh.

    "What's the meaning?"

    The Jinyiwei people don't understand what it means to make them give up this time.

    "People like you used to be sent to die." Zhou Kai didn't look down on these people. Zhou Kai admitted that they were very powerful, but they were too confident when facing Zhou Heng with only about twenty people.

    Hearing Zhou Kai's words, many people showed disdainful smiles, thinking that Zhou Kai thought too much of Zhou Heng.

    No matter how powerful Zhou Heng is, he is still alone.

    "Your Highness, do you think too much about Zhou Heng?"

    Some people said unconvinced that all twenty of them are one against ten, and their task this time is kidnapping. For Jin Yiwei, assassination and kidnapping are what they are best at.  the better.

    Twenty people all felt that it was already a fuss.

    Seeing that the person in front of him didn't believe what he said, Zhou Kai didn't continue to persuade him.

    "Forget it, since you don't believe what I said, go ahead." Zhou Kai seemed to have compromised, in this world you will never be able to stop someone who wants to die.

    "Your Highness doesn't need to worry, you just need to bring us in."

    Tiemu stepped forward and said.

    "Can."

    Zhou Kai led more than 20 people towards the camp. Everyone was wearing the clothes of the generals of the Zhou Dynasty. In addition, Zhou Kai was leading the way. When they came to the camp gate, the soldiers guarding the camp gate did not check.

    They are just soldiers, how dare they interrogate the prince.

    Zhou Kai led everyone into the camp.

    "The next thing is your own business."

    Zhou Kai stopped and turned to look at the people beside him and said.

    "Don't worry, King Zhao. If you don't succeed, you will be benevolent. We won't implicate you." Tie Mu, who was beside Zhou Kai, felt that Zhou Kai was worried that they would implicate him, so he said something to Zhou Kai.

    "It's better to be like this."

    Zhou Kai turned and left, he didn't want to stay with these Jin Yiwei.

    The parties separated.

    "grown ups!"

    Soon another Jin Yiwei walked towards everyone after Zhou Kai was inside.

    "Ifgone?  "Tiemu asked the people who came over.

    "Everything is normal. Zhou Heng sent out all the guards around him." The visitor told Ti Tiemu what he had observed.

    Hearing the news, Temu smiled lightly.

    Sure enough, as they expected, Zhou Heng will spare no effort in order to be the first in autumn hunting.  Now Zhou Heng has sent out all the guards around him, leaving only a lonely family. Dealing with Zhou Heng like this is not a problem at all.

    "Very good, everyone come with me."

    Tiemu led his men towards the autumn hunting scene, and they wanted to wait for the opportunity

    Time passed little by little.

    "If you are tired, go back and rest." Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu who was beside him, and it was not a solution to wait here with him all the time.

    I don't know when this autumn hunt will end.

    "All right,"

    Su Ningyu nodded, Su Ningyu also felt a little tired these days, and she didn't know why, she always wanted to sleep.

    "Be careful."

    Zhou Heng reminded me.

    "Sister, I'll accompany you back." Su Nuanyu got up and wanted to go back with Su Ningyu, but was stopped by Su Ningyu. It would be safer for one of them to stay by Zhou Heng's side.

    "You stay here with His Highness, I can go back alone."

    Su Ningyu stopped Su Nuanyu and left the camp alone.

    Su Ningyu left the autumn hunting grounds and headed towards her camp.

    "My lords are here!"

    One person pointed at Su Ningyu and said something excitedly, and Tiemu looked over immediately, and it really was Su Ningyu.

    "Wait until she gets close and do it."

    Tie Mu led the crowd towards Su Ningyu. They are now wearing the clothes of Da Zhou soldiers. Naturally, they will not be suspected of walking in the Da Zhou camp.

    As the two sides approached a little bit.

    The distance is less than three meters.

    Su Ningyu raised her eyes and met Tiemu's eyes. Tiemu's eyes flickered and he beckoned and ordered the people behind him to grab Su Ningyu.

    The people behind Tiemu rushed forward, and the moment they rushed in front of Su Ningyu, an arrow shot out from the corner of the tent on the left.

    Directly shot the person who rushed towards Su Ningyu, who was killed by an arrow, without even a chance to struggle.

    Su Ningyu hurriedly took a few steps back, Tiemu was also taken aback for a moment, but he also reacted immediately.

    "Hurry up!"

    Tiemu sensed that something was wrong, but now there was no way out, so he had to bite the bullet and rush forward.

    "Sister-in-law be careful."

    When Li Xingba's voice came, Li Xingba swung his golden hammer and rushed in front of Su Ningyu to protect Su Ningyu behind him, forcing several people who rushed up to retreat.

    At the same time, Tian Zhang and others who participated in the autumn hunting also slowly came out from around.

    "Your Highness really hit the mark. Your target is the Crown Princess." Pang Zhong said calmly with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 861 Everything is under control

    The crowd slowly gathered around.

    "Sister-in-law didn't scare you, did she?" Li Xingba looked at Su Ningyu worriedly and asked, Su Ningyu smiled tactfully and shook her head slowly.

    "It's okay, I trust you."

    Su Ningyu said, Su Ningyu believed that with Li Xingba and the others around, she would not have any problems.

    "Everyone put down your weapons and surrender, or should we beat you to the ground one by one?" Tian Zhang said, looking at the panicked crowd in front of him.

    "That's right, it's just such a shocked, bewildered gaze. In Macheng, you also have a group of people who look like you at this time." Zhen Feng was very satisfied with the reactions of everyone in front of him

    "you?"

    At this time, Temu had already understood that they had been tricked, or their plan had been noticed long ago.

    "Isn't it a surprise?"

    Ye Xingbang walked out with a smile, and Han Mo was beside him.

    Two days ago, Han Mo returned to Lantian, and the result of the investigation was that the hairpin belonged to Nantang, and it involved Jin Yiwei. As for continuing the investigation, Yunhai Villa could not do it.

    However, these news are enough.

    Zhou Heng knew that Song Yunqing was related to Nantang Jinyiwei, and Song Yunqing added Jinyiwei to follow them for his abnormal behavior at that time.

    Zhou Heng felt that Jin Yiwei was targeting him as the crown prince.

    And Zhou Heng still doesn't know Jin Yiwei's real intention.  At this time, Qian Ning came, and Qian Ning said what he wanted, and Zhou Heng understood.

    It is very likely that Jin Yiwei wanted to force him to submit and return the area west of Taihang Mountain to Nantang.

    Since you want to force him to submit?

    Then a bargaining chip is needed. Zhou Heng thought about all the chips around him, and the only possibility was Su Ningyu. If he was Jin Yiwei, he would also attack Su Ningyu, thus threatening himself.

    At the same time, Zhou Heng also understood that Song Yunqing's actions were to provoke the relationship between himself and Su Ningyu, but unfortunately, he was no longer the brainless prince back then.

    Song Yunqing made a wrong calculation, and at the same time exposed herself.

    After Zhou Heng thought everything through, he decided not to change.

    Since the other party's target was Su Ningyu, they used Su Ningyu to trick these people out. Sure enough, these people took the bait. On the autumn hunting ground, Zhou asked Tian Zhang and others to participate in the autumn hunting. In fact, he asked Tian Zhang and others to make an ambush.

    "grown ups?"

    Everyone looked at Tiemu, thinking that it was easy to catch, but they didn't expect that all of this turned out to be Zhou Heng's trap.

    "Kill me."

    Tiemu decided to rush over with people, as long as they catch Su Ningyu, everything will be fine.

    "Stubborn, kill me!"

    Seeing that Tiemu and the others were unwilling to surrender and wanted to rush forward, Tian Zhang and the others showed no mercy. Zhou Heng said that shooting is fine.

    In a moment, he was killed and caught.

    "Ningyu."

    Zhou Heng brought Su Nuanyu to come, and Su Nuanyu was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.

    "What's going on?" Su Nuanyu asked, she was completely kept in the dark, she really didn't know what was happening before her eyes.

    "Nantang Jinyiwei wants to kidnap Ningyu."

    Zhou Heng said lightly, Zhou Heng's tone was very flat, all this seemed thrilling, but in Zhou Heng's view, there was no danger at all, he had already guessed everything, and the deployment was completed.

    "You all know?"

    "yes."

    Zhou Heng nodded and answered.

    "Then why did you hide it from me?" Su Nuanyu didn't understand.

    "Because your character can't hide things, I told you, you can easily expose our plan." Zhou Heng said with a smile, Su Nuanyu's character is straightforward, if you know something, you can't help it, so Zhou Heng didn't  Tell Su Nuanyu

    "How do you deal with these people, Your Highness?"

    "Give him to Lei Pibao and Bao Ying, and he should be very interested in Jin Yiwei." Zhou Heng ordered the captured Jin Yiwei to be given to Bao Ying and Lei Pibao.

    "Tian Zhang, Xingba, you follow me, and the others stay to protect the princess." Zhou Heng left with Li Xingba and Tian Zhang after speaking.

    Coming out of the camp, Zhou Heng went straight to Song Yunqing.

    "Is Miss Song here?"

    Arriving at the camp where Song Yunqing was staying, Zhou Heng got off his horse and asked a question.

    "Our girl went out to do errands in the morning, but she hasn't come back yet.??, Your Highness, if you have something to do, you might as well wait in the account.  Seeing Zhou Heng, the bustard immediately stepped forward and explained with a smile.

    The person in front of him is the current prince.

    "No need."

    Zhou Heng shook his head, turned and left without any lingering.

    Song Yunqing is not here, she should have left, it is impossible to wait here by herself.

    "Brother, what should we do now?" Li Xingba asked Zhou Heng, since Song Yunqing was not here, she must have escaped.

    "Look, we must not let her escape. This woman knows many things." Zhou Heng said with certainty that Song Yunqing should be a well-known spy who has been lurking in Chang'an for so many years.

    "But there are so many people, how can we find them?"

    Tian Zhang said.

    If Song Yunqing knew about the incident and hid on purpose, it would be very difficult for them to find Song Yunqing.

    "That's not necessarily the case, do you know what Song Yunqing's biggest flaw is?" Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang back, Tian Zhang shook his head, how could he know.

    He didn't even know Song Yunqing.

    "She is so famous that everyone knows her wherever she goes. An excellent spy should be ordinary and have no sense of existence, but Song Yunqing is different. She is a famous prostitute in Chang'an. Where do you think such a person goes alone?  Not the focus?"

    Zhou Heng smiled, it is basically impossible for Song Yunqing to hide here.

    "Your Highness said yes."

    Tian Zhang understood.

    "Go to the gate of the camp to have a look!"

    Zhou Heng brought the two of them to the gate of the camp. For the safety of Qiuhun, there are only two gates, one is the south gate and the other is the north gate. Now that the south gate is occupied, only the north gate is left for those who come and go.  Business travelers come and go, and Song Yunqing wants to leave, so the North Gate is the only choice.

    "Your Highness."

    Seeing Zhou Heng approaching, the general guarding the north gate immediately stepped forward to greet him.

    "Thank you, General. Is there anything lively or special happening at the north gate today?" Zhou Heng asked as he looked at the north gate where people were coming and going.

    "No."

    The general guarding the north gate thought for a while and replied, there is nothing lively or special.

    "Have any women ever left? Young, with outstanding looks" Zhou Heng roughly described Song Yunqing's physical characteristics.

    However, Zhou Heng didn't have much hope. Song Yunqing should pretend to be herself. They knew that Song Yunqing was the focus of attention wherever she went, and Song Yunqing herself should know.

    "That's a lot."

    The general in front of Zhou Heng replied that there would naturally be more women.

    "Your Highness, what do you mean by asking this?" The general guarding the gate of the camp asked curiously, why Zhou Heng suddenly became so interested in young women.

    "Of course there is something."

    Zhou Heng didn't directly tell Song Yunqing about Song Yunqing's influence. If he said it, he would definitely panic.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 862 Confused

    Zhou Heng asked the person in front of him to think about it.

    Can't let go of any clues.

    There is only this north gate to leave the camp. It is impossible for Song Yunqing not to leave here and hide in the camp. Song Yunqing will be found sooner or later.

    The sooner you leave, the safer you are.

    "Your Highness, are you really sure that the person has left?"

    Tian Zhang began to waver, what if someone is still in the camp, there is a saying that the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is.

    "At least I will choose to leave."

    Zhou Heng said.

    The more dangerous the place, the safer it is, the premise is that the people around you don't know you, and you are hiding in a place where everyone knows you, aren't you trying to die?

    Everything needs a prerequisite.

    Any factor can change a thing.

    "General, you forgot, just left a sedan chair."

    Just as Zhou Heng and the others were thinking, a voice suddenly came, and Zhou Heng immediately felt that the clouds were clear, and Zhou Heng's intuition told himself that this person must be Song Yunqing.

    "When did this happen?"

    Zhou Heng didn't ask the general in front of him, but directly asked the soldier who spoke.

    "Just an hour ago, it looked very hurried. The general stopped him to check, but the other party coughed a few times, saying he had a cold."

    The soldier told the situation at that time.

    Now is the autumn season, the weather changes, and people suffering from wind and cold are commonplace, so they don't pay much attention to it. If Zhou Heng didn't ask questions, they really wouldn't have thought of this.

    "You did very well."

    Nod with satisfaction.

    "Do you know what she said?"

    "He said he was going to Chang'an to see a doctor." The soldier replied. Zhou Heng squinted his eyes, thinking that there was something wrong with the people in the sedan chair.  Are you afraid of getting worse?

    "Call a team of people and follow me."

    Zhou Heng immediately called his superiors to leave the camp.

    Coming out of the camp, everyone soon arrived at the fork in the road.

    "what to do?"

    Li Xingba looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Didn't she say to go to Chang'an? Let's catch up and have a look." Tian Zhang felt that no matter whether the words were false or not, they would catch up and have a look.

    Anyway, they are chasing them on horseback, which is faster than sedan chairs. If they are faster, they can catch up within an hour.

    Now there are no clues except after going to Chang'an, so Tian Zhang seems to have a goal is better than no goal.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded and decided to catch up and have a look.

    The first one is Song Yunqing's suspicious strategy, saying that Chang'an did it on purpose to cause trouble for them.  The second is to really go to Chang'an. Song Yunqing felt that they would not believe what she said, so it was safe to go to Chang'an.

    Zhou Heng galloped away with his people, and within an hour, everyone saw a sedan chair.

    "It's the sedan chair."

    The moment they saw the sedan chair, one of them shouted out.

    Zhou Heng immediately led people to surround him.

    "Stop!"

    Zhou Heng got off his horse and was about to step forward to open the car curtain, but was stopped by Tian Zhang, "Your Highness let me come!" Tian Zhang stepped forward and opened the car curtain.

    Sure enough, there were people inside.

    But not Song Yunqing.

    "Where is Song Yunqing?" Zhou Heng asked with cold eyes. Zhou Heng also had some impression of the person in front of him. The little girl next to Song Yunqing seemed to be called Qiaoer.

    "I, I, I, I don't know."

    Seeing Zhou Heng bringing soldiers over, Qiaoer was also a little flustered, and became hesitant to answer questions.

    "have no idea?"

    Zhou Heng frowned.

    "I really don't know." Qiaoer replied.

    "Take it away and hand it over to Lei Pibao for interrogation. I don't believe that I can't ask anything." Zhou Heng didn't believe it. Qiaoer must know something about Song Yunqing, otherwise it would be impossible to leave in a sedan chair. This is a bit of a distraction.  .

    Return to camp.

    Come to the position of the gate of the camp.

    "Girl, I'll give you another chance. Tell me what you know here. If you don't tell me, I won't be able to save you if you enter the camp."

    Zhou Heng reminded that he didn't know what method Lei Pibao and the others used to interrogate the prisoners, but Zhou Heng believed that it must be to make your life worse.?.

    "I really do not know."

    Qiaoer shook her head, Song Yunqing was kind to her, and she could not betray Song Yunqing no matter what.

    "You have backbone, I admire it. But I can tell you that your backbone is sometimes worthless." Zhou Heng led people into the camp.

    Come to the barracks where Lei Pibao is.

    "Your Highness."

    Lei Pibao came out of the tent.

    "Have you found anything?" Zhou Heng asked.

    Lei Pibao shook his head, "They're all hard-nosed, well-trained, and haven't spoken yet. Yingji is interrogating, and I believe some of them will." Lei Pibao replied.

    Zhou Heng sent people over for interrogation by Lei Pibao. Lei Pibao was also sweating profusely.

    "I brought you one that is not a stubble."

    Zhou Heng pointed at Qiaoer.

    "woman?"

    "She definitely knows something, and I'll leave it to you." Zhou Heng handed Qiaoer to Lei Pibao, and at this moment Qiaoer felt fear.

    His whole body trembled.

    "I'll go first, if you can't ask anything, I'll be really disappointed in you"

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, if you don't tell us what we want, I'll take their skin off." Lei Pibao also said fiercely, and said in a dark tone.

    Qiaoer was so frightened that her legs softened and she fell to the ground in an instant.

    "Walk."

    Zhou Heng wanted to take someone away.

    "Your Highness, Your Highness, I say, I say!" Qiaoer dared not hide anything from Zhou Hengzai, Qiaoer felt that life would be worse than death.

    "Let's talk."

    Zhou Heng and Lei Pibao glanced at each other and smiled indifferently. They didn't expect to be frightened so easily.

    "Sister Song this morning, no, Song Yunqing asked me to help her get out of the camp. I asked her what was going on, but she didn't tell me, she just told me about the camp"

    Qiaoer told all about herself.

    Zhou Heng found out that Qiao Er was really not lying, but really only did these things.

    "Song Yunqing is amazing."

    Zhou Heng couldn't help admiring this woman in his heart. Yunqing Song dared to stay in the camp. From Qiaoer's words, Yunqing Song was trying to confuse the public.  Men are not as good as Song Yunqing.

    "not good."

    Zhou Heng felt bad.

    Song Yunqing is still in the camp, so is Song Yunqing Jin Yiwei's second-hand preparation? After Tiemu and the others failed, Song Yunqing was in charge of the second operation.

    Very likely.

    They thought that if they caught all the Jin Yiwei and neglected to guard against them, they would give Song Yunqing a chance to succeed.

    Zhou Heng immediately took his people back to Qiuhun's camp.

    "Your Highness."

    Arriving at the camp, Zhou Heng saw that Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu were both there. Zhou Heng was relieved that they were still there. It seemed that Song Yunqing did not succeed or the target had shifted.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 863 King's Ridge

    "Are you all right?"

    Zhou Heng still asked.

    "We're fine, have you caught Song Yunqing?" Su Ningyu asked, she knew that Zhou Heng left to catch Song Yunqing.

    "No."

    Zhou Heng shook his head. They were deceived by Song Yunqing. Zhou Heng felt that he was smart this time but was misunderstood by his cleverness. He underestimated Song Yunqing.

    "Don't worry, there will be a way."

    Su Ningyu comforted Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness!"

    Just when Zhou Heng confirmed the safety of Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu he was relieved, a little maid called His Highness and ran towards Zhou Heng.

    "careful."

    Zhen Feng and the others also immediately stood in front of Zhou Heng. They were frightened now, who knew that the person coming in front of them was not Jin Yiwei.

    "It's Jingning's maid."

    Su Ningyu reminded everyone that the person who came was Qu Jingning's maid, and they also knew each other.

    "What's wrong?"

    When the little maid came running in front of him, Zhou Heng asked immediately. Looking at the little maid who ran over, Zhou Heng felt that something was wrong.

    Possibly something serious happened.

    "His Royal Highness has an accident, and our lady is gone." The servant girl said eagerly, she was very anxious now, and in the blink of an eye, Qu Jingning disappeared.

    "Missing? Could it be that she went somewhere else and didn't tell you?"

    Su Nuanyu said, it is impossible for a living person to just disappear and disappear.

    "No, Miss has been with me all the time, but Miss disappeared after a while." The servant girl has already started stamping her feet anxiously.

    She couldn't find Qu Jingning, so she wanted to find Qu Xu.

    But she didn't know where to find Qu Xu, and just happened to see Zhou Heng and the others, so she ran over.

    "Then tell me, where did it disappear?" Zhou Heng asked the little maid to take him to the place where Qu Jingning disappeared

    Come to the place where Qu Jingning disappeared.

    "A tent?"

    Zhou Heng was taken aback for a moment.

    "That's right, the lady said she wanted to go in and change clothes, but no one came out after waiting for a long time. I went in and took a look, and the lady was gone."

    The servant girl replied.

    She also didn't know what happened.

    Zhou Heng entered the camp to observe the surroundings. There was no damage to the camp and it was intact. If someone kidnapped Qu Jingning, it was impossible not to be discovered.

    "Why is the person missing?"

    Su Nuanyu was also curious.

    "I see!"

    After going around in a circle, Zhou Heng saw footprints at the door.

    "Someone should be ambushing here. After Qu Jingning came in, he knocked Qu Jingning unconscious, and then put Qu Jingning in the camp. After you left, he took Qu Jingning away."

    Zhou Heng squatted on the bed and looked at the footprints carefully. He measured them with his hands, and they were still the footprints of a woman.

    "Song Yunqing."

    Zhou Heng said three words lightly, and Zhou Heng felt that this person was probably Song Yunqing.

    "Then why didn't I see her when I came in?" The little maid said a little puzzled, if someone was avoiding her, she should be able to detect it.

    "You must have panicked when you saw that Qu Jingning was not in the tent. You didn't notice that someone was hiding behind the door. She saw the right time when you came in to find Qu Jingning and left the tent to wait outside. Finally, she waited for you.  After leaving, she came back to take Qu Jingning away, this is a thoughtful and very bold person."

    Zhou Heng gave a bold guess.

    "Your Highness can not be discovered, at least this is a master of the eight realms."

    Tian Zhang looked at Zhou Heng and said, if this person is really Song Yunqing, this woman is indeed not simple.

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Come out of the tent.

    "Someone, Your Highness, asked me to give you something."

    When Zhou Heng came out of the tent, a soldier came to Zhou Heng, took out a hairpin and handed it to Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng saw that it was Song Yunqing's hairpin.

    "Where is the person?"

    "She has already left, and she said that if His Highness wants to find her, he can go to Gongwangling." The soldier replied.

    "Let's go to King's Ridge."

    Zhou Heng put away the hairpin, and immediately took Li Xingba and others straight to the King's Ridge.

    &nbsp; While Zhou Heng set off for the King's Ridge, Zhou Kai was also watching the scene in front of him at another place. He had been observing because he didn't believe that Nantang could succeed.

    As expected, Nan Tang did not succeed.

    After waiting for Zhou Heng to leave the camp, Zhou Kai went to Lei Pibao's barracks, and he had to eliminate all hidden dangers

    King's Ridge.

    ? Located to the east of Lantian, it is also within the range of Autumn Hunting.

    Zhou Heng led his people straight to the King's Ridge without stopping.

    "Where is the prince going?"

    Seeing Zhou Heng leaving the camp with people, Emperor Guangxiao also asked in surprise that he would start from the south gate to Gongwangling.

    "I don't know, is the prince also going to participate in the autumn hunting?"

    Yu Shilin also looked curious, not understanding what Zhou Heng's sudden move meant.

    "Forget it, let him go."

    Emperor Guangxiao waved his hand and didn't care about these things. Zhou Heng is already the prince, so there is no need to take care of some things.

    Come to King's Ridge.

    "Your Highness, where can we find such a big mountain?" Pang Zhong looked at the forest in front of him, which was densely covered with forests. It might be very difficult to find someone from here.

    "Look slowly, everyone, be careful."

    Zhou Heng reminded everyone that there must be something unexpected about Song Yunqing calling herself to Gongwangling.

    A little bit into the mountain forest, the surrounding vegetation is lush, and the trees are also towering trees. Autumn comes gradually, and the withered and yellow leaves fall with the wind.

    Zhou Heng and others walked along the road.

    "This is Your Highness."

    Tian Zhang pointed in a direction, and Tian Zhang saw that the leaves on the ground were obviously marked by wheels, and some of the leaves were already broken.

    "Walk."

    Zhou Heng followed the direction Tian Zhang pointed out.

    "careful."

    Suddenly Mu Guang yelled, bowed his bow and set an arrow, and shot out, breaking the bow and arrow that was shooting towards Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng and others immediately got off their horses and looked for cover.

    "Who is it?" Zhou Heng leaned his back against the big tree, heard the movement around him and shouted, but there was no answer, and the surroundings were quiet, "Brother, it's not an option to keep silent like this. Let's be honest with each other."

    Seeing that no one spoke to Zhou Heng, he called out again.

    "It seems that His Highness the Crown Prince cares about Miss Qu very much."

    When the sound came, Zhou Heng beckoned, Tian Zhang shot an arrow, and one person fell down in the bushes following the muffled sound.

    After waiting for a long time, there was no other movement, Zhou Heng and several people stepped forward to check, a man in black, Zhou Heng took off the finger wrench.

    "Jin Yiwei should have been arranged by Song Yunqing."

    Zhou Heng said with certainty, since Jin Yiwei is arranged here, then Song Yunqing is not far away. Is Song Yunqing here to give them a warning or a warning.

    "This woman is too cruel."

    Zhen Feng said, now it seems that the whole thing is arranged by Song Yunqing, and Song Yunqing is the mastermind behind the scenes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 864 Jump off

    "Walk!"

    Zhou Heng got up and took Tian Zhang and others forward.

    Go to a cliff in King's Ridge.

    Zhou Heng and others stopped in their tracks.

    A carriage was parked on the edge of the cliff, and a table was placed on the left side of the carriage. Song Yunqing and Qu Jingning were waiting for Zhou Heng.

    Seeing Zhou Heng bringing people over, Song Yunqing smiled tactfully, and looked at Qu Jingning beside her, "Look, I told you that you are very important to His Highness the Crown Prince, and the Crown Prince will definitely come. Now that you are here, Miss Qu, you lose.  "

    Song Yunqing said lightly.

    Kidnapping Qu Jingning was Song Yunqing's preliminary plan, her choice after the failure of kidnapping Song Ningyu.

    After she brought Qu Jingning to Gongwangling, Qu Jingning told Song Yunqing that Zhou Heng would not come over, and the relationship between her and Zhou Heng was just a cooperative relationship.

    Now it seems that Qu Jingning was wrong.

    "His Highness is here, Miss Song's plan has come to nothing."

    Qu Jingning replied that Song Yunqing did not do anything out of the ordinary except for kidnapping herself. From this, Qu Jingning understood that Song Yunqing would not hurt herself at least now.

    "Why, I'm just waiting for His Highness to come over."

    Song Yunqing looked at Zhou Heng and said, if Zhou Heng did not come, her plan would not be completed. She kidnapped Qu Jingning just to let Zhou Heng come.

    "Bring me my backpack."

    Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba to bring over his backpack. It was the backpack that Zhou Heng specially brought before he came to Gongwangling. It was bulging inside, and he didn't know what it was.

    In short, Zhou Heng wanted to take it with him.

    "good."

    Li Xingba took the backpack and handed it to Zhou Heng, who carried it on his back.

    "If I jump off this cliff later, you all look for me below." Zhou Heng looked at the cliff in front of him and said relaxedly.

    "ah?"

    "Ma'am?"

    "Your Highness?"

    Tian Zhang and the others were dumbfounded, and they looked at Zhou Heng like a log, with horror and surprise on their faces, what does it mean to jump from here.

    If you jump off this ten thousand zhang cliff, you don't need to look for it below at all, there is no need to look for it.

    "Your Highness, you can't do this."

    Zhen Feng said, jumping down will definitely kill you, who can survive.

    Zhou Heng is the crown prince, the future prince, he can't do such a dangerous thing, no, it's not a dangerous thing, it's a terrible thing.

    "Your Highness wants to jump off, I'll jump off, don't do anything stupid."

    Pang Zhong stared at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng should not be allowed to do this matter anyway.

    "Why are you jumping down? You will die if you jump down, and I won't die." Zhou Heng patted the backpack on his back lightly.

    This is the surprise I was going to give Su Ningyu and the others, the high-altitude parachute I made these days.

    "ah?"

    Pang Zhong was dumbfounded, thinking what does this mean?

    Could it be that Zhou Heng is invulnerable to swords and guns under the golden bell cover, but he can't, with such a high cliff, even the strong in the ten directions will surely die.

    "Anyway, just listen to me."

    Zhou Heng told everyone to follow his orders in this matter.

    Tian Zhang and the others were still at a loss

    As Zhou Heng and the others approached, Song Yunqing also slowly got up and looked at Zhou Heng, "Your Highness, please stop. If I go any further, I don't know if I will do something that Your Highness regrets."

    Song Yunqing reminded Zhou Heng and the others.

    Zhou Heng also stopped obediently.

    "Your beauty, how can I be a thief?"

    Zhou Heng asked Song Yunqing with some incomprehension, Song Yunqing was so talented and beautiful, why did she want to be kidnapped, why did she join the Jinyiwei.

    "Life is alive, how many people can do what they want to do, can you, Your Highness?" Song Yunqing asked Zhou Heng back, and she was unwilling, but she had no choice but to do so because she couldn't help herself.

    "Said it right."

    Zhou Heng didn't refute Song Yunqing's words, because Song Yunqing was right.

    "Then I wonder if Miss Song can introduce herself?"

    "Jinyiwei."

    Three words.

    Zhou Heng was not shocked, because Zhou Heng had already thought of this answer.

    "Your Highness probably knew about it a long time ago?" Song Yunqing asked Zhou Heng with a smile. Zhou Heng was so plain, he must have known his identity."Well, I got it, but I'm still a little shocked to hear it from you again. Nantang Jinyiwei really knows how to pick people." Zhou Heng raised his thumb and said.

    "Your Highness is joking."

    Song Yunqing didn't expect Zhou Heng to say such a sentence instead of getting angry.

    "Isn't Your Highness angry?"

    "Don't be angry, you and I are our own masters, I can understand what you are doing, let Miss Qu go, I promise you can leave Da Zhou alive."

    Zhou Heng shook his head and said.

    Thinking in another way, Song Yunqing kidnapped Qu Jingning to make her submit. There is nothing wrong with this matter, because Song Yunqing is the Southern Tang Jinyiwei, and she has to do her own thing.

    "Release?"

    Song Yunqing looked at Qu Jingning.

    "It seems that Miss Qu is really important to His Highness."

    "It is indeed very important." Zhou Heng looked at Qu Jingning and said, Qu Jingning is very important to Zhou Heng, because when Zhou Heng knew that Qu Jingning was kidnapped by Song Yunqing, Zhou Heng became nervous, extremely nervous.

    "In this case, I wonder if Miss Qu can exchange for the land west of Taihang Mountain?" Song Yunqing asked Zhou Heng, this is their real purpose.

    Zhou Heng sighed.

    "I have already told Qian Ning about this issue. The territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty is inviolable, and I, Zhou Heng, will fight for every inch of land." Zhou Heng said seriously.

    "So, His Highness still doesn't care about Miss Qu."

    Song Yunqing pressed Qu Jingning's shoulders, as if she wanted to push Qu Jingning down with her hands. Song Yunqing was at least an eight-level master, so pushing Qu Jingning down was just a matter of effort.

    "Your Highness, you don't have to worry about me. My Great Zhou territory was bought back by the bloodshed of my Great Zhou soldiers. How can you give it up because of me." Qu Jingning shook her head and said.

    Although she, Qu Jingning, is a woman, she also understands that territory is not easy to come by.

    "well said."

    Zhou Heng raised his thumb.

    "Since that's the case, let Your Highness and Miss Qu say goodbye forever!" Song Yunqing was about to start after speaking.

    "Wait a minute."

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    "If you kill Qu Jingning, you won't be able to live. Why is Miss Song so persistent? Let Miss Qu go, and we will live in peace with each other."

    Zhou Heng asked Song Yunqing to think about it.

    "No need, Jin Yiwei does things, if you don't succeed, you will be benevolent. What happened today has already happened, and I have no turning back." Song Yunqing seemed to be desperate, and put all her bets on Qu Jingning. She bet that Zhou Heng cared about Qu  Jing Ning, and now it seems very successful.

    "But so what if I agree, do you think what the two of us have said now counts?" Zhou Heng stalled for time to let Song Yunqing understand the current situation.  What should I do?

    Still not nothing.

    "Don't worry, someone will be here soon."

    Song Yunqing replied with a smile.

    The choice of Kings Ridge is not a blind choice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 865 Falling off a Cliff

    Zhou Heng looked at Song Yunqing, this sentence shows that there are other people who came.

    "Channing?"

    After Zhou Heng asked, Qian Ning was the only one who thought about it.

    "That's right, our lord wants to chat with His Highness." Song Yunqing nodded and replied, Zhou Heng was right, the person who came was Qian Ning.

    "Channing is brave enough."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Qian Ning dared to threaten himself to claim the land west of Taihang Mountain.

    "Please forgive me, Your Highness. We can only use extraordinary means at an extraordinary moment. Your Highness commands the Hundred Wars Army, looking down on everything. I am invincible in the Southern Tang Dynasty. This is the only way to do it."

    Song Yunqing said apologetically.

    They also understand that their methods are a bit disgraceful, but in the face of national interests, their Jinyiwei is like this.

    "A gentleman loves money and obtains it in a proper way. If one person is like this, let alone a country. This move of the Southern Tang Dynasty is really contemptible."

    Zhou Heng looked at Song Yunqing and said calmly.

    A gentleman loves money and gets it in a proper way, let alone a country. Southern Tang wanted to take back the land west of Taihang Mountain. Even if he sent troops to fight, Zhou Heng would lose, and he would be convinced and have nothing to say.

    But the current behavior made Zhou Heng very angry.

    "What Your Highness said is true, but this is reality."

    Song Yunqing also understood what Zhou Heng meant, but there was no way, this was the reality.

    "Then let me tell you, let alone you, Song Yunqing, or him, Qian Ning, it will be useless if Zhu Houzhao comes. The Prince of Great Zhou will never conduct any territorial negotiations with people from the enemy country."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    "Then if that's the case, don't regret it, Your Highness."

    Song Yunqing directly grabbed Qu Jingning and took a step back. The distance between the two of them was less than two meters from the cliff.

    "Why."

    Zhou Heng asked Song Yunqing to calm down.

    At the same time, there was the sound of horseshoes behind them, and a group of people came towards them, not only Channing, but also people from other countries.

    "Why is His Royal Highness here?"

    Many generals in the Great Zhou saw Zhou Heng from a distance. They saw Qian Ning and others coming towards here, and they followed up curiously, but they didn't expect Zhou Heng to be here.

    "Okay, now that people from all over the world are here, I believe His Highness will not go back on his word."

    Song Yunqing said proudly that Zhou Heng should keep his word in front of people from the Six Kingdoms.

    "Your Highness!"

    Tian Zhang walked up to Zhou Heng and said something in a low voice, as if he was asking Zhou Heng for instructions. At such a close range, they were fully capable of killing Song Yunqing.

    However, there is no guarantee that Qu Jingning will be safe.

    In Tian Zhang's opinion, it is impossible to delay now.

    "Catch alive!"

    Zhou Heng reminded Tian Zhang beside him that capturing Song Yunqing alive was tantamount to grabbing Qian Ning's handle, so they could suppress Nantang.

    "Your Highness, I will meet you in the next life, and we will say goodbye in this life."

    Qu Jingning looked at the people coming from a distance. If they came, it would be really difficult for Zhou Heng. She didn't want to put Zhou Heng in a difficult situation because of herself.

    "Don't."

    Zhou Heng understood what Qu Jingning meant.

    I saw Qu Jingning taking a step back and standing on the edge of the cliff.

    Song Yunqing did not expect Qu Jingning to be so decisive, Qu Jingning would choose to commit suicide for Zhou Heng.

    "put."

    In an instant, Zhou Heng gave an order, Tian Zhang and Mu Guang shot at the same time, and the two arrows shot at Song Yunqing at the same time. Tian Zhang and Mu Guang knew how powerful Song Yunqing was, so when they shot at the same time, Song Yunqing was considered a  It is impossible for a master of the eight realms to resist the arrows of both of them at the same time.

    Sure enough, Song Yunqing blocked Tian Zhang's arrow, but Mu Guang's arrow hit Song Yunqing's shoulder.

    Song Yunqing frowned slightly and let out a muffled snort.

    During this time, Zhou Heng and others had already rushed forward.

    Zhen Feng and Pang Zhong stretched out their hands to grab Song Yunqing who was at the side, while Zhou Heng rushed towards Qu Jingning.

    On the edge of the cliff, Zhou Heng stretched out his hand, but Qu Jingning had already jumped off the cliff. Zhou Heng's fingertips slid across Qu Jingning's sleeve.

    "Tranquility."

    Zhou Heng yelled and jumped down directly following Qu Jingning.

    "Your Highness?"

    The moment they saw Zhou Heng jumping down, Pang Zhong and others instantly felt their minds go blank, and the whole world had been plunged into darkness.

    They thought Zhou Heng was joking,??Thinking that Zhou Heng actually jumped off.

    Feeling like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, I feel that I have been struck by a thunderbolt.

    Dumbfounded, dull, dull.

    Everyone was stunned, even Song Yunqing didn't expect Zhou Heng to jump off for Qu Jingning, this is a cliff, jumping off would definitely kill her.

    "Your Highness?"

    Tian Zhang yelled, but there was no sign of him.

    "You woman, I want to kill you to avenge His Highness." Tian Zhang turned his head to look at Song Yunqing, bent his bow and put an arrow on Song Yunqing's forehead.

    "Don't be impulsive."

    Mu Guang stopped Tian Zhang, Song Yunqing was an important person, they had to take it back, if they killed Song Yunqing, they would have nothing.

    "Your Highness?"

    Tian Zhang looked at Mu Guang, Zhou Heng had jumped off now, not to mention Jin Yiwei, even if he caught the Emperor of Southern Tang, it would be meaningless.

    "I trust Big Brother."

    Li Xingba said lightly that he believed in Zhou Heng.

    "Yes, yes, let's go down the mountain immediately."

    Tian Zhang realized that Zhou Heng had told them to look for them at the foot of the mountain. In this case, Zhou Heng must be at the foot of the mountain.

    "Bring someone up." Tian Zhang said, Song Yunqing didn't resist at all, and Song Yunqing's eyes were always fixed on the place where Zhou Heng jumped off.

    Really jumped down, Zhou Heng didn't hesitate at all

    Soon everyone also came to the edge of the cliff.

    "Where's Your Highness?" One person asked.

    "Jumped down." Li Xingba replied lightly.

    "Did you jump off? What are you eating?" The visitor yelled angrily, watching Zhou Heng jump down, these people were already indifferent.

    "We came to stop it in time."

    Mu Guangguang shouted, thinking they would like to watch Zhou Heng jump off?

    It's too late for them to stop, okay?

    Everyone was shocked, everyone stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the cliff in front of them, did Prince Da Zhou die like this?

    In just one year, Zhou Heng seemed to be born out of nowhere. He fought against the Northern Wei Dynasty in the north, conquered the Yiyi in the west, went south to defend against Southern Chu and Southern Tang, and proposed an alliance with Zhao and Northern Qi.

    During this year, Zhou Heng was brilliant, dazzling like a shooting star in the night sky, but it was a little short-lived.

    "Quickly go back and report to the emperor that the prince fell off the cliff, and his life and death are unknown. Immediately send someone to search at the bottom of the cliff."

    One person passed the order down.

    Some people are happy, some are sad, and some are puzzled.

    Huanxi is naturally the Northern Wei Dynasty, Southern Tang Dynasty, and Southern Chu Dynasty. They were beaten badly by Zhou Heng. Now that Zhou Heng is dead, they are naturally happy.  Some people were sad, and naturally they were from the Great Zhou. Many of them thought that Zhou Heng would become an emperor through the ages, but they didn't expect Zhou Heng to jump down.

    I don't understand, they are talking about people from Northern Qi and Nanliang, they don't understand why Zhou Heng jumped down.

    Qian Ning looked at Song Yunqing and smiled. Although it didn't go according to plan, it was more valuable for Da Zhou to lose a crown prince than the land west of Taihang Mountain.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 866 Big Event

    Zhou Heng's death is really too exciting

    "Your Highness!"

    Qu Jingning didn't expect Zhou Heng to jump off with her. This is a cliff, jumping off means death, and Qu Jingning jumped down with the determination to die.

    But Zhou Heng?

    "hold me!"

    Zhou Heng stretched out his hand to grab Qu Jingning, and let Qu Jingning hug him tightly.

    "Your Highness! Why are you so stupid."

    "Don't worry, I, Zhou Heng, have a hard life, and Lord Yan dare not accept it." Zhou Heng asked Qu Jingning to hug him tightly, and he also hugged Qu Jingning's slender waist with his left hand.

    Following the fall, Zhou Heng opened the backpack behind him.

    The moment the backpack was opened, the white cloth swelled and spread out from inside.

    The parachute opened, instantly slowing down the descent of the two of them.

    "How is it?" Zhou Heng smiled and asked Qu Jingning in his arms. Qu Jingning was also full of panic and bewilderment. She didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such a thing.

    "This is called a parachute. With this, you can jump from a high place without any problems." Zhou Heng pulled the rope behind him and began to adjust the direction.

    Gradually, it is no longer falling down, but flying in parallel.

    "Your Highness, why did you jump down?" Qu Jingning raised her eyes to look at Zhou Heng's face. This was the first time Qu Jingning looked at Zhou Heng up close.

    Zhou Heng was also told by Qu Jingning that he didn't know how to answer what he said.

    "I don't know either. I saw you jump off, so I jumped off."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Qu Jingning hugged Zhou Heng's hands with a little force, and put her head on Zhou Heng's chest. "If Your Highness has me in his heart, Jing Ning is willing to be His Highness's woman." Qu Jingning didn't agree.  Know how you should express your inner thoughts.

    "Is it so sudden?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that there would be easter eggs in this cliff jump.

    "Get ready, we are going to land."

    After a while, Zhou Heng reminded Qu Jingning that with the landing of the parachute, Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning also approached the ground a little bit.

    "Relax your body."

    Zhou Heng asked Qu Jingning to relax her body and adjust herself according to her own words so that she would not be hurt when she landed

    the other side.

    Lantian Camp.

    "Urgent report, urgent report!"

    The messenger came galloping from outside the camp, and the flying horse galloped until the hooves of the horse flew into the air, which seemed extraordinary.

    Many people were shocked, what is the urgent report?

    "whats the matter?"

    Yu Shilin asked a question.

    "The prince fell off the cliff, and his life and death are unknown." The visitor only said eight words.

    Shocked, everyone was astonished, everyone boiled like boiling water, Zhou Heng fell off the cliff, and his life and death were unknown.

    "What's going on?" Bao Ying stepped forward and asked eagerly, why did Zhou Heng suddenly fall off the cliff when he was still fine just now.

    "His Highness fell off the cliff from King's Ridge in order to save Master Qu's daughter."

    The person who came told the situation to everyone.

    "Qu Xu?"

    Bao Ying turned to look at Qu Xu, why is there something about Qu Xu's daughter.

    Qu Xu also spread his hands in a panic, "I don't know." Qu Xu said in panic, he really didn't know what happened.

    "It's better to notify the emperor quickly and send troops to look for it."

    Yu Shilin felt that the matter was of great importance, so he should report this matter to the emperor immediately, and let the emperor send troops to look for it immediately.

    All civil and military officials ran towards Emperor Guangxiao's camp.

    "what's up?"

    Yan Wudao was also a little surprised when he looked at it, why all the officials suddenly ran towards Emperor Guangxiao's camp, did something happen?

    "My lord, something serious has happened. I heard that the prince fell off a cliff and his life and death are unknown."

    When the people from Zhao Guo Mission heard the news, they immediately came to tell Yan Wudao.

    "real?"

    Yan Wudao couldn't believe it, how could a good person fall off a cliff.

    "Of course it's true. I didn't see that all the officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty are now in a hurry. They heard that they fell off a cliff because of a woman. They were really angry at the crown and became a beauty. They would die for a woman."

    The visitor gloated and said, what kind of woman can be so desperate, even if she is beautiful and beautiful.

    &nbsp; "Don't talk nonsense, if this is true, you will be beheaded if you talk about the prince behind your back."

    Yan Wudao reminded the people around him that at this moment they still pretended not to know anything, and pretending to be deaf and dumb was the best choice.

    Civil and military officials ran in from outside.

    In the tent, Emperor Guang Xiao, Zhou Zheng and some people are discussing the next things of Zhao Guo. Although Da Zhou and Zhao Guo have reached an agreement, there are still some places that need to be cautious.

    "Something happened to the emperor."

    Yu Shilin rushed in, followed by Bao Ying, Qu Xu and others, and all the officials rushed in.

    "Why are you so abrupt, Prime Minister Zuo?" Zhou Zheng frowned, and said in a bad tone. In Zhou Zheng's view, Yu Shilin belonged to Zhou Heng, so he naturally couldn't get used to Shilin.

    "Your Majesty, the soldiers came to report just now that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince fell off a cliff. Please send troops to search immediately."

    Yu Shilin ignored Zhou Zhen's words, rushed directly in front of Emperor Guangxiao, and gasped, saying that Zhou Heng's fall off the cliff was a big deal.

    "What did you say?"

    Emperor Guangxiao thought he had heard it wrong, not only Emperor Guangxiao, but Zhou Zheng and the others also felt that he had heard it wrong, how could it happen that Zhou Heng fell off the cliff.

    "The prince fell off a cliff, and his life and death are unknown."

    Yu Shilin continued.

    "What's going on?" Emperor Guangxiao stared at Yu Shilin, Yu Shilin replied twice, looking at the reactions of civil and military officials, this matter must not be a joke, but true.

    "I heard that a brothel woman named Song Yunqing kidnapped Mrs. Qu's daughter and asked the prince to go to Gongwangling. The prince fell off the cliff together with Qu Jingning in order to save Qu Jingning."

    Yu Shilin also told Emperor Guangxiao what he had heard.

    Emperor Guangxiao was at a loss, thinking what the hell was going on, how could there be brothel girls?

    "Why is it such a mess?"

    Emperor Guangxiao stared at Yu Shilin and said.

    "Father, I know a thing or two about this matter. This Song Yunqing was the brothel girl that the prince wanted to marry back then. Later, because of your order, this matter was settled. As for Mrs. Qu's daughter, I remember Miss Qu.  Recently, I have been very close to the prince, and I have been helping the prince to take care of the so-called Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce, compared to the matter caused by jealousy."

    After Zhou Zheng listened to it, he also began to add fuel and jealousy, and attributed the matter to the jealousy of two women that caused Zhou Heng to fall off the cliff.

    "Bastard, it's lawless."

    After listening to Zhou Zhen's words, Emperor Guangxiao immediately reprimanded him, falling off a cliff for a woman, this is really a good prince.

    "Your Majesty, I feel that King Lu's words are not correct. Although my daughter has been helping the prince with the Chamber of Commerce affairs, she has nothing to do with the prince."

    Qu Xu stood up to prove this point. According to Zhou Zheng's words, this incident was caused by women's jealousy. Zhou Zheng's intentions were vicious.

    Not only to discredit Zhou Heng, but also to discredit the Qu family. According to Zhou Zheng's words, the Qu family is responsible for the death of the crown prince.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 867

    "Then may I ask why Master Qu's daughter is with a brothel girl in Gongwangling?"

    Zhou Zheng asked back, Qu Xu didn't know how to explain it, and he just found out about it.

    "Your Majesty, our top priority is not to discuss why the prince fell off the cliff, but to find the prince is the key." Bao Ying stood up and proposed.

    Zhou Heng fell off the cliff, it is meaningless for them to argue here now, their only choice is to find Zhou Heng quickly, if they want to see people alive, they want to see the corpse if they die.

    "Father, my son is willing to lead the troops to look for it himself."

    At this time Zhou Zheng suddenly stepped forward and recommended himself.

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Zheng, but he didn't expect that Zhou Zheng would stand up and take the initiative to find Zhou Heng. Everyone knew that Zhou Zheng and Zhou Heng were at odds.

    Not only Emperor Guangxiao, but even civil and military officials did not understand.

    But there are also people who understand.

    From Qu Xu's point of view, Zhou Zheng just wanted to further confirm whether Zhou Heng was dead, and if he wasn't dead, could Zhou Zheng make up for it.

    It is absolutely necessary to be defensive, and it is by no means a good intention for Zhou Zheng to stand up at this time.

    "Father, I know what you are worried about. It is true that the son and the prince are at odds, but that is a matter of the court. No matter how you say it, the son and the prince are still brothers. Now that the prince has an accident, how can the son  Can sit back and watch."

    Zhou Zheng said with emotion.

    What I'm talking about is awe-inspiring righteousness.

    At this time, Zhou Zhen had already confirmed that Zhou Heng was dead. You just couldn¡¯t bear it if you fell from the King¡¯s Ridge. Since Zhou Heng was already dead, why should you bother with a dead person? The crown prince must be yours.

    "Okay, King Lu has this idea, I am very relieved, King Lu, Yu Shilin, Qu Xu, the three of you immediately dispatch troops to find the prince, and remember to find the prince."

    Emperor Guangxiao ordered the three of them to go look for Zhou Heng. They wanted to see the corpse if they were alive, and people if they died.

    "As ordered."

    Zhou Zheng and others came out of the tent.

    "My lords, you go to deploy the troops first. I still have some things to explain. Let's gather at the gate of the camp." Zhou Zhen said a word, turned around and left.

    After Zhou Zheng left, there was a smile on his face. It was really God who was helping. Zhou Heng called it self-inflicted.

    "Mother queen!"

    Zhou Zheng walked in from the outside with a smile.

    "What's the matter?" The queen was a little curious when she saw the smile on Zhou Zheng's face. The last time Zhou Zheng came over with a lot of thoughts, she actually smiled this time.

    Could it be that Zhou Zheng has given up raising troops?

    "Zhen'er, the Queen Mother thought about what you said earlier, so let's forget it. If it doesn't work out, you will be beheaded." The queen was a little worried.

    Mutiny and seizure of power is not an easy task. It¡¯s okay if you succeed, but if you don¡¯t, you will be doomed forever.

    And if you ascend the throne like this, you will not be recognized by others.

    "Don't worry, queen mother, I won't raise troops anymore, the prince is dead."

    Zhou Zheng said happily.

    "What did you say? The prince is dead, how is it possible?" The queen didn't believe Zhou Zheng's words. How could the good prince die? There must be something wrong with it.

    "It's really dead. Now that the civil and military affairs of the whole court have exploded, I'm going to find the prince's body now. Let's celebrate when I come back."

    Zhou Zheng told the queen the good news, and let the queen be happy with himself.

    "Well, how did you die?"

    "Who knows, no matter how he died, as long as he died, I would be happy." Zhou Zheng said, he didn't care how Zhou Heng died, as long as he died.

    "Then why are you still looking for him?"

    The Queen didn't understand.

    "I want to see his death for the first time." Zhou Zheng gritted his teeth and said.

    the other side.

    Bao Ying came to find Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu.

    "Crown Princess!"

    "Master Bao, did something happen outside?" Su Ningyu asked Bao Ying. They heard people coming and going outside, as if something big had happened.

    "The crown prince has an accident, and I'm here to prepare you both."

    Bao Ying told Su Ningyu that after listening to Bao Ying's words, Su Ningyu's heart suddenly skipped a beat. If it wasn't something serious, Bao Ying couldn't have said that.

    "What the hell is it?"

    Su Ningyu's expression also became serious.

    "The prince fell off the cliff, now life and death are in jeopardyMing, I'm afraid it's more ominous than good.  "Bao Ying replied.

    "It's impossible." Su Nuanyu shook her head and said, while Su Ningyu at the side was already stunned, Su Ningyu's mind went blank, Su Ningyu felt that all the surrounding voices disappeared in an instant, as if she had entered another space.

    She only saw Su Nuanyu and Bao Ying talking fiercely, but couldn't hear what they were talking about.

    "It's absolutely true. Everyone can see clearly that His Royal Highness fell off a cliff in order to save Qu Jingning." Bao Ying told Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu what he had heard.

    "I don't believe it. He is Zhou Heng. How could something happen to him? How could he come out after narrow escapes? How could he fall off a cliff and die?" Su Nuanyu didn't believe it.

    Doesn't Zhou Heng have dragon energy protection?

    Isn't he the real dragon emperor?

    How could Zhou Heng die.

    "You two, please be aware that I have to work on other things now. When things make progress, I will be the first to report."

    After Bao Ying finished speaking, he left the tent

    Yu Shilin and Qu Xu didn't dare to delay any more, they rushed to find Lei Pibao.

    "You said nothing really happened, right?" Qu Xu said nervously, what should we do if something really happened?  They were talking together a few days ago, thinking about the future of Da Zhou.

    How could such a thing happen today.

    "There's more bad luck than good luck."

    Yu Shilin said that he is not a crow's mouth, but a normal person's understanding, how many people can survive if they fall off a cliff.

    "If this is the case, my Qu family is a sinner through the ages, and I, Qu Xu, should kill myself in this blue field." Qu Xu said with a stern look in his eyes, after all, this matter has something to do with their Qu family.

    "Master Qu, stop talking nonsense, maybe this is fate."

    Yu Shilin said.

    In this short period of one year, Zhou Heng was suddenly born out of thin air to help the Great Zhou sweep the countries and resist foreign enemies. Such a sudden rise is amazing.

    Now it seems possible that Zhou Heng's sudden rise exhausted all the luck in his life.

    When they came outside Lei Pibao's tent, the two heard the cries inside.

    "Let's not talk about it, man."

    Lei Pibao raised his thumb. He really didn't know how these people were cultivated. The general criminal law can't do anything to them.

    "General Lei!"

    Qu Xu walked in and shouted.

    "Master Qu, why are you here?" Lei Pibao put down the whip in his hand and came out of the tent, and saw that Yu Shilin was also there, and both of them looked serious. What's the matter?

    Could it be that he violated some law by interrogating Jin Yiwei?  He actually made Qu Xu and Yu Shilin come to look for him at the same time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 868 Find the Crown Prince

    "What happened?"

    Lei Pibao looked at the two and asked.

    "It's a big event, the prince fell off a cliff, and his life and death are unknown. The emperor ordered me, Prime Minister Zuo, and His Royal Highness King Lu to join you, let us lead our troops to find His Royal Highness."

    Qu Xu told Lei Pibao about the situation.

    "What?"

    Lei Pibao didn't expect it to be such a serious matter.

    "hurry up."

    "good."

    Lei Pibao nodded and turned around to enter the camp, telling Yingji to gather troops and horses to set off immediately.

    "What happened to the general?"

    "Something happened to His Royal Highness, let's set off as soon as possible, these people will be put down temporarily, and we will talk about it when we come back." Lei Pibao didn't explain much, this matter can be explained on the way, there is no need to waste time here

    Everyone led the soldiers to the gate of the camp, and Zhou Zheng was also waiting.

    "King Lu is probably just pretending to be merciful." Lei Pibao smiled faintly and said in a low voice. Zhou Heng was kind to him, so Lei Pibao was naturally upset at seeing Zhou Heng.

    "Let's go."

    Yu Shilin said lightly, it is no longer a matter of worrying about these things, they still pray that Zhou Heng is safe and sound.

    Lead the troops to leave.

    "Have you heard? It seems that something happened to the crown prince."

    "It seems that our plan has succeeded." Temu said with a smile, their persistence is valuable.

    The few surviving guards in Jinyi were chatting with each other, the curtain of the camp tent was opened, Zhou Kai walked in from the outside, and Zhou Kai smiled coldly when he saw Tiemu and the others.

    "I told you not to underestimate Zhou Heng, but you just don't believe it."

    Zhou Kai said slowly, with a bit of sarcasm in his tone, this is the end of not listening to others' persuasion, if he can listen to himself, he will not fall into the current end.

    "His Royal Highness King Zhao is no more than scolding us. I don't know what His Royal Highness is talking about when he comes here?"

    Tiemu still had a bit of arrogance in front of Zhou Kai. In the eyes of Jin Yiwei, Zhou Kai was just a prop. The reason why they didn't say it was because Zhou Kai still had some uses.

    "I sent you to the west."

    A cold light flashed in Zhou Kai's eyes, his expression was cold, and the dagger in his hand pierced Tiemu's chest.

    "You should tell me, but unfortunately you didn't, you have no chance to tell me." Zhou Kai said with a contemptuous smile.

    "you?"

    Tiemu didn't expect that Zhou Kai came to kill them instead of saving them.

    "Only the dead can keep secrets in this world. You should all die, rest in peace! I will send Song Yunqing there soon."

    Zhou Heng killed several Jin Yiwei and left the camp calmly.

    The entire camp was empty, without any soldiers. For Zhou Heng, Lei Pibao really mobilized all the soldiers and horses

    "Are you OK?"

    Zhou Heng refolded the parachute on the ground and put it back into his backpack, turned around and asked Qu Jingning who was sitting beside him.

    "I'm fine."

    Qu Jingning shook her head slowly, but Zhou Heng still noticed something strange.

    "What's the matter?" Zhou Heng asked Qu Jingning's situation again. From the front, Qu Jingning didn't have any problems.

    "I, I, I might sprain my ankle."

    Qu Jingning said with some guilt, Zhou Heng had already told her clearly, but she still sprained her foot when she landed.

    Isn't this causing trouble for Zhou Heng?

    "A sprained ankle? Let me see that foot!"

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to check Qu Jingning's injured foot. Qu Jingning hurriedly retracted her legs in fright, and Qu Jingning's cheeks turned red.

    "Didn't you say you want to be my woman? Why are you still shy?"

    Zhou Heng asked jokingly.

    "Your Highness?"

    Qu Jingning didn't expect Zhou Heng to say such a thing.

    "I'll look at the injury, and I won't have any extravagant thoughts. If the injury is serious, you need to do some emergency treatment, otherwise you will walk with a limp in the future."

    As Zhou Heng said, he asked Qu Jingning to stretch out her feet.

    "Left foot?"

    "Um."

    Qu Jingning nodded.

    Taking off his shoes and socks, Zhou Heng saw a little bruise on his ankle. As Zhou Heng's finger touched it lightly, Qu Jingning groaned in pain.Voice.

    "Feel sorry."

    Zhou Heng said sorry.

    "It's okay." Qu Jingning shook her head slowly. After Zhou Heng's inspection, she found that it was not just a sprained foot, but a dislocation. "What's wrong?"

    Seeing that Zhou Heng was silent, Qu Jingning immediately asked curiously.

    "It's okay, it's just a muscle strain, it's not a problem." Zhou Heng gently held Qu Jingning's ankle with his left hand, "Jingning, why don't we consummate the marriage here?"

    Zhou Heng asked a question.

    "ah?"

    Qu Jingning never expected that Zhou Heng would consummate the house here, but at the same time that Qu Jingning was astonished, Zhou Heng made a move and heard the news that the bones were reset.

    With a click, Zhou Heng breathed a sigh of relief.

    Zhou Heng gently moved Qu Jingning's feet.

    "How do you feel? Is it much more comfortable than before?" Zhou Heng asked Qu Jingning, and Qu Jingning looked at Zhou Heng with a flushed face.

    Qu Jingning was speechless.

    "It's dislocated. I'll help you reset it. I have to distract you. I had no choice but to make this move. Don't take it too seriously. I will never take advantage of others."

    Zhou Heng explained that he only said this to cure Qu Jingning's foot injury, and he was a gentleman.

    Zhou Heng explained, but Qu Jingning still couldn't digest the news for a while.

    It took Qu Jingning a while to react.

    "it's okay no problem!"

    Qu Jingning replied.

    Zhou Heng found a few branches from around and made a simple deck to fix Qu Jingning's feet to prevent secondary injuries.

    "Come!"

    Zhou Heng turned around and squatted in front of Qu Jingning.

    "What are you doing?"

    Qu Jingning watched Zhou Heng squat down with his back facing her, and asked curiously.

    "Of course I will carry you on my back. Your feet can't touch the ground yet. You have to recuperate for a few days. We have to hurry and find a shelter from the wind before dark. It's very cold in the morning and evening in autumn. If you stay here  What if I catch a cold?"

    Zhou Heng said warmly.

    Let Zhou Heng carry himself on his back.

    "What an embarrassment, Your Highness, please get up quickly, I can walk by myself." Qu Jingning never thought that one day Zhou Heng would walk on his back, this is the prince.

    "Don't be polite to me. I'll give you two choices. One is for you to carry me, and the other is for you to let me carry you. You choose one."

    Zhou Heng gave Qu Jingning a multiple-choice question.

    In the end, Qu Jingning thought for a while and put her little hand on Zhou Heng's back.

    Zhou Heng carried Qu Jingning on his back, "We are on our way!" Zhou Heng set off with Qu Jingning on his back, and had to find a place to rest before dark.

    Otherwise, they will be in bad luck tonight

    Li Xingba and others also came to the foot of the mountain.

    "Zhen Feng and I took him back first, and you look for him here." Pang Zhong said, looking at Song Yunqing who was caught by them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 869 Tang Zhuolai's Choice

    It would be inconvenient for them to take Song Yunqing with them, so it would be safer to bring Song Yunqing back.

    "good."

    Tian Zhang nodded, what Pang Zhong said made sense.

    "Then be careful yourself."

    Seeing that Tian Zhang and the others agreed, Zhen Feng told him that he and Pang Zhong would take Song Yunqing back to the camp, and at the same time tell Su Ningyu and the others about Zhou Heng's situation.

    "Be careful too, she is very important."

    Tian Zhang also mentioned that Song Yunqing is very important, and it is related to Da Zhou and Southern Tang. Tian Zhang was worried that someone would kill people to silence them. If that was the case, their efforts would be in vain.

    "Understood."

    Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng nodded, they also knew the importance of Song Yunqing.

    The two left with Song Yunqing.

    All of this was seen by Chan Ning on the side.

    "Notify Zhou Kai to kill Song Yunqing."

    Qian Ning called the people around him and asked Zhou Kai to bring news to Zhou Kai, and asked Zhou Kai to find a way to kill Song Yunqing. As long as Song Yunqing was killed, there would be no proof.

    Under the current situation, Song Yunqing cannot go back.

    "yes."

    Someone nodded and immediately returned to the camp to notify Zhou Kai.

    At the same time, there was another person in the crowd who was paying attention to everything in front of him. He was very inconspicuous in the crowd, completely unnoticed by everyone.

    Tang Zhuo came.

    Autumn hunting.

    Others participated in the autumn hunting, perhaps for the reward of 10,000 taels of gold, but he wanted to secure a future for himself.

    Autumn hunting is the best time to contact the prince.

    "My lord, what should we do now?" The bookboy next to Tang Zhuolai looked at Tang Zhuolai. Tang Zhuolai hesitated again and again in Chang'an, and finally chose the prince between the prince and King Lu.

    When he came to the autumn hunting ground, Tang Zhuo came to meet the prince.

    But now the prince has fallen off the cliff, and his life and death are unknown, making people panic.

    "I still choose the prince."

    Tang Zhuo gritted his teeth and said.

    "But isn't this prince already"

    The book boy next to him felt that Tang Zhuolai's gaze did not continue, but he could hear the complete meaning of half a sentence.

    The prince fell off a cliff, and his life and death are unknown.

    Falling from such a high King's Ridge would surely kill him. It might not be a wise move to choose the crown prince at this time.

    They should now resolutely give up the prince and choose King Lu or King Zhao.

    "Do you really think Zhou Heng is dead?"

    Tang Zhuolai asked the person beside him.

    "What's the meaning?"

    The book boy looked at Tang Zhuolai in horror. Could it be that Zhou Heng hadn't died? How could this be possible? How could Zhou Heng be still alive.

    "What a smart person Zhou Heng is. I don't think Zhou Heng will die. How could Zhou Heng do the matter of falling off a cliff? He must have his own way to survive when he jumps down."

    Tang Zhuolai said calmly.

    This was Tang Zhuolai's first reaction after hearing Zhou Heng's fall off the cliff. His reaction was different from that of everyone else. Everyone's reaction was panic, but he was very calm.

    Zhou Heng would not do such a thing rashly.

    And the most suspicious thing was Zhou Heng's subordinates. Tang Zhuolai was also very surprised by the reactions of these people, because these people were too calm.

    From this point of view, Zhou Heng should not have died.

    "Then how do we find the prince?"

    The book boy asked Tang Zhuolai.

    "No, we are not looking for the prince." Tang Zhuolai shook his head slowly and said, so many people are looking for the prince, and there will be a steady stream of people coming.

    Among so many people, the two of them may not be able to find the prince if they go looking for the prince. The final result is that they are ordinary members among the tens of thousands, and they will not get Zhou Heng's attention.

    They came here to get Zhou Heng's attention.

    "Then what should we do?" The book boy couldn't understand Tang Zhuolai's meaning more and more, how to get the prince's attention if he didn't go to look for the prince.

    "Let's follow the carriage."

    Tang Zhuolai pointed to Song Yunqing's carriage.

    Tang Zhuolai felt that this was the key. As long as he helped Zhou Heng keep Song Yunqing, he would be doing meritorious service. Tang Zhuolai believed that many eyes were on Song Yunqing at this time, because Song Yunqing was the main person who led the prince to fall off the cliff, and Song Yunqing should have many secrets.

    "oh."

    & nbsp; The book boy nodded half-understood

    Zhen Feng and Pang Zhong left with Song Yunqing.

    On the way.

    "Who? If you dare to block the way, you will die."

    Zhen Feng lifted the spear in his hand and took a step forward. He shone coldly and pointed the tip of the spear at the person in front of him. In front of him was a young master who looked like a scholar.

    "My next Tang Zhuolai, I am here to intercept the two generals from returning to Lantian."

    Facing Zhen Feng's icy coldness, Tang Zhuo smiled slightly, as if he didn't take it seriously, but bowed to him and introduced himself.

    "Intercept us? Are you Jin Yiwei?"

    Zhen Feng continued to ask, if it was Jin Yiwei, he would kill himself.

    Now they and Nan Tang are regarded as having a sworn hatred, as long as Zhou Heng comes over, they can kill Qian Ning with a single sentence.

    "No, I'm from Da Zhou, Tang Zhuolai, Enke's No. 2, came down here to intercept, hoping that the two generals can listen to me." Tang Zhuolai said calmly.

    "General, I can prove that this person is indeed Tang Zhuolai, and I am second in the ranking."

    Tang Zhuolai introduced himself, and one person from behind Zhen Feng came forward and told Zhen Feng that they had seen Tang Zhuolai when the list was released, and Tang Zhuolai was also well-known in the recruiting hall.

    After listening to Tang Zhuolai's words, Zhen Feng looked at Pang Zhong behind him, and the two of them believed that Tang Zhuolai would not play tricks.

    "explain."

    Zhen Feng said.

    "His Royal Highness fell off the cliff, and his life and death are unknown. At this time, the two generals cannot bring Song Yunqing back to the Lantian camp. Song Yunqing is the direct personnel of the prince's fall from the cliff. There must be countless pairs of eyes on Song Yunqing. If Song Yunqing returns to Lantian, I will definitely  It's dangerous."

    Tang Zhuo expressed his thoughts.

    "You mean someone wants to kill people to silence them?" Zhen Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang Zhuo said, Zhen Feng felt that Tang Zhuo's words made sense.

    "That's right, I don't know what the reason is, but I know that Song Yunqing must be very important, otherwise His Royal Highness would not come to Gongwangling. Since he is such a key person, why would he not be remembered by others?"

    Tang Zhuo said that killing people and silence is the best way.

    "There is some truth in what you said."

    Pang Zhong also stepped forward to listen to Tang Zhuolai's words, and felt that what he said was correct, Lantian really couldn't go back.

    "Then what do you mean?"

    Zhen Feng asked Tang Zhuolai, since Tang Zhuolai stood up and said so, he must have his own reasons.

    "Making fakes out of fish's eyes."

    Tang Zhuo said.

    "It's interesting, let's continue!" Pang Zhong asked Tang Zhuo to continue talking about how it was just a fake.

    "Simple, we put Song Yunqing in a place unknown to others, and at the same time we find someone to replace Song Yunqing and return to Lantian."

    Tang Zhuo came up with a solution. By doing so, he could protect Song Yunqing and delay those who wanted to attack Song Yunqing until Zhou Heng came back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 870 Life in the wild

    Tang Zhuolai's proposal was to kill two birds with one stone.

    "Why did you take such painstaking efforts?" Zhen Feng asked, he was curious why Tang Zhuolai would suddenly appear to advise them.

    This is of no benefit to Tang Zhuolai.

    "For myself."

    Tang Zhuolai did not hide his intentions either. He intercepted Zhen Feng and Pang Zhong for his own sake.

    "yourself?"

    Pang Zhong became more and more confused about what Tang Zhuolai meant.

    "That's right, I want to have a good future, and I choose the prince." Tang Zhuolai said seriously, this is his choice, and it is also the future choice of the Tang family.

    "But the prince's life and death are unknown now."

    Zhen Feng asked with a smile.

    "I believe His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is auspicious, and nothing will happen." Tang Zhuolai said with certainty, yes, very sure.

    Because Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng took Song Yunqing back to Lantian Camp.

    Why is this?

    They were waiting for Zhou Heng to come back. If Zhou Heng was really sure that he was dead, Song Yunqing could not have been sent to Lantian Camp, she would have been killed long ago.

    "You are honest."

    Pang Zhong said, he didn't expect Tang Zhuolai to tell everything without any concealment.

    "Naturally, those who are frank must be frank."

    Tang Zhuolai replied with a smile.

    "Okay, we'll just listen to you once."

    Zhen Feng and Pang Zhong glanced at each other, and they both felt that Tang Zhuo was right. It would be too dangerous for Song Yunqing to return to Lantian.

    They still followed Tang Zhuolai's method.

    "Thank you two generals for your trust." Tang Zhuo said gratefully, clasping his fists in salute.

    He has already taken a step, as long as this step is taken, then the next step will be much easier

    Into the night.

    The autumn wind is cool.

    Zhou Heng walked for a while with Qu Jingning on his back, and found a relatively good leeward place.

    "It seems that we are going to spend the night here tonight." Zhou Heng put Qu Jingning down slowly and asked her to find a place to sit down.

    "You wait here, I'll go pick up some firewood."

    Zhou Heng said to Qu Jingning, Qu Jingning nodded obediently, and responded with "OK." Qu Jingning said lightly.

    "You take this!"

    Zhou Heng touched his waist and took out two firecrackers.

    "This thing is called a firecracker. If you are in danger here, if there is a beast or something, when you wait for it to approach, aim at the beast and pull the trigger, and you can kill it."

    Zhou Heng explained the method to Qu Jingning in detail.

    "Then what do you do, Your Highness?"

    Qu Jingning asked Zhou Heng, if such an important thing was given to herself, what would Zhou Heng do if he was in danger? Qu Jingning hurriedly waved his hand, "Your Highness, you should take this thing with you for self-defense."

    Qu Jingning pushed back the firecracker in Zhou Heng's hand.

    "Silly girl, didn't you see that there are two firecrackers? You take one and I take the other." Zhou Heng raised his hands and showed Qu Jingning the two firecrackers.

    "All right."

    Seeing the two firecrackers in Zhou Heng's hand, Qu Jingning nodded.

    "Your Highness, be careful yourself."

    When Zhou Heng left, Qu Jingning gave some worried advice.

    "Don't worry, I'm right here, and I'll come over immediately when something happens." Zhou Heng looked at Qu Jingning and said something before leaving, leaving Qu Jingning alone.

    "Yes, put my clothes on you."

    Zhou Heng went back and forth, and handed his coat to Qu Jingning.

    "How is this possible!" Qu Jingning hurriedly waved her hand and refused.

    "Take it."

    Zhou Heng seemed to be possessed by a domineering president, and ordered Qu Jingning with a serious face to put on his coat to keep warm. It's cold in the mountains at night, and it's not good to be frozen.

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Qu Jingning said gratefully, Qu Jingning didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such a side, Zhou Heng really took care of her along the way.

    Careful, delicate, even more careful than a woman.

    Qu Jingning had never seen Zhou Heng like this before, and she couldn't even believe it.

    What was Zhou Heng like before?

    ThatFearing that Zhou Heng would change, Qu Jingning never thought that Zhou Heng would have such a careful side.

    Zhou Heng left for about an hour.

    There was the sound of rustling footsteps.

    Qu Jingning hurriedly picked up the firecracker, and looked around in the dark with a vigilant expression.

    "it's me."

    Zhou Heng shouted, and Qu Jingning was relieved when he heard Zhou Heng's voice. After Zhou Heng left, Qu Jingning was really a little scared.

    A person is really scared.

    Zhou Heng came forward.

    "How is it? Are you afraid?"

    "No."

    Qu Jingning shook her head and replied.

    Zhou Heng smiled, as if he had seen through Qu Jingning's thoughts.

    Zhou Heng piled up the firewood and cleaned up all the dead leaves around them to prevent fires in the wild. They wanted to light a fire for warmth, but they also had to consider the safety of the surrounding area.

    "What does His Highness use to light it?"

    Qu Jingning looked at Zhou Heng, they only had firewood but no booklets, it was not a waste of time.

    "Drilling wood to make fire."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    "Drilling wood to make fire?" Qu Jingning looked confused. This was the first time she heard the words. She didn't understand what it meant to drill wood to make fire. They usually used fire folders or flints.

    "It is to ignite the flame from the inside of the wood, and use the friction of the wood to generate fire."

    While Zhou Heng patiently explained to Qu Jingning, he started to make tools for drilling fire by himself. With a few words, Zhou Heng made a simple tool.

    "God bless, I hope we can succeed once."

    Zhou Heng made a prayer first.

    However, all of this seemed like a joke to Qu Jingning. Although wood can be ignited, it cannot produce flames, and wood cannot spontaneously ignite.

    Zhou Heng wrapped the wooden sticks around the simple bow strings, moved a thicker dead wood, drilled holes in it, put some flammable wood chips, weedsetc.  Stuff is placed in the hole.

    "Is this really possible?"

    Qu Jingning still couldn't believe it.

    "Just trust me." Zhou Heng raised his thumb and said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng began to drill wood to make fire. Zhou Heng moved slowly at first, and then slowly accelerated. As he continued to pull the bowstring, a wisp of smoke began to rise from the wood.

    Zhou Heng immediately possessed himself and blew a few mouthfuls gently.

    "Did you see it? There are sparks inside." Zhou Heng said excitedly. Seeing sparks is tantamount to seeing hope.

    Qu Jingning also stepped forward to check with curiosity, and the two of them leaned over to stare at the smoking wooden hole.

    "real."

    Qu Jingning was overjoyed.

    "I'm working harder. If you see smoke coming out, just blow on it a few times. I'm sure it will come on." Zhou Heng said confidently.

    "good."

    Qu Jingning is also interested, because seeing sparks, sparks will definitely cause a fire.

    Zhou Heng quickly drew the bowstring and drilled the wood, and gradually the blue smoke rose again. Seeing the blue smoke, Qu Jingning hurriedly leaned down and took a few puffs.

    After a while, a light came on.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 871 Survival in the Wilderness

    "on fire!"

    "Successful!"

    "Did you see it, did you see it!" Zhou Heng also said excitedly, he didn't expect God to take care of him so much, and he succeeded without much effort.

    Under the firelight, Zhou Heng looked at Qu Jingning.

    Huoguang Qu Jingning's smile is so healing and sweet that people can't help but feel moved.

    "What's wrong?"

    Sensing Zhou Heng's gaze, Qu Jingning immediately asked a little embarrassedly. Zhou Heng stared straight at him, and Qu Jingning felt like a deer bumping around.

    "It's nothing, it's just that you look beautiful."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Add firewood, ignite the flame, and the surroundings suddenly warm up.

    "During the day, I saw the footprints of some small animals around here. I'll see if I can catch one or two." Zhou Heng asked Qu Jingning to guard the fire, and left again by himself.

    He originally wanted to wait until the prey came back together, but he was worried that Qu Jingning would come back first and light a fire for Qu Jingning before leaving.

    "Alright, be careful, Your Highness."

    Qu Jingning sat down by the fire.

    About an hour after Zhou Heng left, Zhou Heng came back in a hurry. With a smile on Zhou Heng's face, "I live up to expectations!" Zhou Heng threw the hare he caught on the ground.

    They can finally have a full meal.

    ? Although it is not as good as the modern times in the previous life, there is one thing that is very good. The environment is basically not persecuted. As long as you enter the mountains, you will not be hungry.

    There are so many pheasants, hares and the like.

    Zhou Heng cleaned up the hares, set up a wooden rack and started roasting them.

    "It will take a while to see this. Let me show you how your feet are doing now!" Zhou Heng walked up to Qu Jingning and asked Qu Jingning to stretch out her feet.

    "Would you like to watch it?"

    Qu Jingning was still a little embarrassed.

    "Well, I still need to check it. If there is redness and swelling, I will rub it for you. It will heal quickly by promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis." Zhou Heng sat down and asked Qu Jingning to put her leg on his thigh.

    "Your Highness, how can you know the methods of a doctor?"

    Qu Jingning asked curiously.

    "There are so many skills that don't overwhelm you." Zhou Heng replied with a smile, Qu Jingning looked at Zhou Heng, how could a person know so many things, and how hard he worked to achieve such a level.

    In Qu Jingning's view, Zhou Heng knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. This must be a determination that others can't imagine, and he has worked hard several times to achieve what he is today.

    But in the eyes of outsiders, Zhou Heng used to be a playboy. When did Zhou Heng learn it?

    Zhou Hengjian injured the wound, and gave Qu Jingning a few gentle rubs to move his muscles and bones. "Fortunately, there is nothing serious. You can try to walk by yourself in a few days." Zhou Heng said gratified.

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Qu Jingning said gratefully.

    "You and I have lived and died together now, why bother to say these polite words, if you really thank me, why not promise me with your body?"

    Zhou Heng asked Qu Jingning with a smile.

    "Your Highness, don't make fun of me." Qu Jingning said embarrassedly, she wanted to marry Zhou Heng, but now thinking about it, Qu Jingning felt that this matter might be very difficult.

    It's okay if I'm a woman who hasn't left the cabinet. I have been married before. How can I marry Zhou Heng with such an identity? Marry the prince. There is bound to be a gap between him and Zhou Heng.

    "I'm not joking. If I, Zhou Heng, want to marry you, I will definitely be able to."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "but I?"

    "I know what you're going to say, but people can't always live in the past, they have to look forward, who won't meet a few scumbags in this life."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng's words made Qu Jingning a little speechless.

    One night passed, and when Zhou Heng woke up in the morning, he found that Qu Jingning was still sleeping in his arms. Qu Jingning hugged Zhou Heng tightly, with her small head resting on Zhou Heng's shoulder.

    Zhou Heng moved slightly, and Qu Jingning came back to his senses.

    "Um?"

    "Wake up, do you want to sleep for a while?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "No need." Qu Jingning hurriedly sat up and said, the two of them tidied up briefly, Zhou Heng set off again with Qu Jingning on his back, Zhou Heng felt that they were trying to walk more

    the other side.

    Yu Shilin, Qu Xu and the others were also anxiously looking for Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning, and they had been looking for the whole night.I didn't find anything, I almost dug the ground three feet.

    "My lord, did your Highness really fall from here?" Lei Pibao now seriously suspected that what happened was fake, and he searched all night but couldn't find anyone.

    "Of course it's true, this matter can still be joked."

    Yu Shilin said, everyone saw Zhou Heng fall, so it was true.

    "Why isn't that person here?"

    "How do I know?"

    Yu Shilin shrugged, he also wanted to know where Zhou Heng went, not to mention Zhou Heng, Qu Jingning also disappeared.

    "Could it be that they grew wings and flew away?" Lei Pibao looked at the sky and said calmly. This was the only explanation.

    "Can you speak a little bit of human language?"

    Yu Shilin said a little discouraged, what time is this, and I still have the mood to think about these things that I don¡¯t have. If I have such time, I might as well look for it more.

    "My lord, I can't do anything. This place is so big. Did we search back and forth several times, and there is still no one."

    Lei Pibao also said aggrieved.

    "Where did that person go?"

    Yu Shilin was also a little curious.

    "Could it be that he met a wild animal and took it away?" Lei Pibao found another way of thinking.

    "No, if the beast took it away, there would be at least some traces left behind, but there is nothing, which is a bit strange."

    ? Yu Shilin waved his hand, Lei Pibao's proposal was not fully established, and the geese left their voices, let alone human beings.

    "Nothing may be good news." At this time Qu Xu came over and said, people are not here, it is very likely that Zhou Heng and the others are still alive.

    "It can be said that, I hope His Highness will be auspicious."

    Yu Shilin also felt that what Qu Xu said was a bit reasonable, and if it wasn't there, it would be the best news.

    The three of them were guessing, and Zhou Zheng also looked anxious. Although they were all anxious, their mood was different. Zhou Zheng was anxious to see Zhou Heng's body. Now that the body has not been found, Zhou Zheng worried that Zhou Heng might not be dead.  .

    "Damn, why not here."

    Zhou Zheng clenched his fists and said fiercely, his face was ferocious and hideous, and he felt as if he was extremely angry.

    "Your Highness, what should we do now? They are not here, and they are probably still alive." Shi Kuan walked to Zhou Zheng's side and said lightly.

    "You're right, if you're not here, you're probably still alive."

    Zhou Zheng nodded, Shi Kuan had the same thought as himself on this matter, "You said he jumped from such a high place, how could he not die?"

    Zhou Zheng was a little curious and puzzled, he should have been dragged into a meatloaf.

    "Your Highness, it seems that we have to hurry up now. We must find the prince before Yu Shilin and the others, and turn the fake into real."

    Bai Jizhong narrowed his eyes and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 872 The Crisis Is Coming

    Zhou Zheng and Shi Kuan looked at Bai Jizhong who was on the side.

    "you mean?"

    Zhou Zheng asked slowly.

    "Your Highness, if you think about it, if the prince is dead, it is a good thing. If the prince is not dead, it is not a good thing for us. Now everyone thinks that the prince fell to the cliff and died. If the prince is not dead, why don't we  Do it, make the matter of the prince's death a reality."

    Bai Jizhong felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they missed this opportunity, it would be very difficult for them to have such an opportunity again.

    And this is much easier than raising troops to seize the throne.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Zheng felt that what Bai Jizhong said made sense, they really should kill Zhou Heng.

    "Shi Kuan."

    "Yes." Shi Kuan immediately took a step forward.

    "I order you to immediately lead people to expand the search area. As long as you find Zhou Heng, kill me." Zhou Zheng ordered Shi Kuan to deal with Zhou Heng's affairs. They stayed here to restrain Yu Shilin and Qu Xu.  people.

    "clear."

    Shi Kuan turned and left.

    "Let's go, let's go find Yu Shilin and the others." Zhou said with a smile.

    When they came to Yu Shilin and the others, everyone seemed to be preoccupied.

    "Have you found it?" Zhou Zheng asked, and Yu Shilin shook his head. They didn't find it. Zhou Zheng listened and sighed, "Hey, I don't have it here either.  Come down."

    Zhou stared at the cliff and said.

    In one sentence, it seemed to give a few people an inspiration.

    "It's possible." Lei Pibao felt that what Zhou Zheng said was correct. If Zhou Heng and the others hung on the tree trunk of the cliff and didn't fall off, how could they find it if they were looking for it below.

    "It's possible."

    Yu Shilin felt that what Zhou Zheng said made sense, but he was just curious why Zhou Zheng would say it. According to Zhou Zheng's character, even if he knew it, he would not be able to say it.

    "Yingji." Lei Pibao called Yingji.

    "exist."

    Yingji came to Lei Pibao.

    "Hurry up and take a team of people down from the top to check. Maybe Your Highness, they are hanging on the tree trunk." Lei Pibao ordered Yingji.  Leading a group of people and horses towards the top

    Time passed little by little.

    The day was coming to an end, the sun set on the top of the mountain, and under the light of red clouds, the sky became bright red.

    "Your Highness, should we take a break." Qu Jingning looked at Zhou Heng and said, Zhou Heng was sweating profusely at this moment, carrying himself all the way, he should be very tired.

    "It's okay, we have to go a little further before dark."

    Zhou Heng felt that they were still looking forward.

    When the sky darkened, Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning found a place to rest. "We can go out tomorrow." Zhou Heng said firmly.  His direction is the direction under the cliff of King's Ridge.

    Zhou Heng thought that someone would look for them under the cliff, and they would be rescued as long as they passed.

    If they wanted to get out of the King's Ridge by themselves, it would be impossible, and they would have to walk ten and a half months before they could get out.

    "Your Highness, you have worked hard on this journey."

    "It doesn't matter."

    Zhou Heng replied and then started to work, setting up the firewood, Zhou Heng took out the fire booklet, Zhou Heng made a simple fire booklet himself, after all, it is impossible to succeed every time.

    Light the firewood and the fire will light up.

    Eat a bit of the wild rabbit meat left over from yesterday to fill your stomach.

    "there's noise!"

    Zhou Heng asked Qu Jingning to make a hissing gesture, and the two heard rustling sounds from a distance.

    "Your Highness?"

    "Walk!"

    Zhou Heng immediately extinguished the fire in front of him with earth, quietly picked up Qu Jingning and left slowly, and found a hiding place to observe.

    "There was obviously a fire here just now, why is it gone?"

    Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning breathed a sigh of relief when the voice came, it was not a beast, but a human.

    "Did I read it wrong?"

    "Impossible." Shi Kuan kicked away the mound of dirt in front of him, there was still unburned charcoal underneath, and there were still a few sparks on it, so someone must have started a fire here.

    "What should my lord do now?"

    "try to find."

    Shi KuanLooking around, his senses told himself that this person was probably Zhou Heng, if it was, then he couldn't blame himself, it could only be said that God wanted Zhou Heng to die.

    "Your Highness, are we going out?" Qu Jingning asked, listening to the conversation, these people should be from the imperial court, otherwise it would be impossible to call them adults.

    If it is someone from the imperial court, it is very likely that they came to find them.

    "Don't worry, I feel that the tone of these people's speech is not right." Zhou Heng said, if it is the person looking for them, it is impossible to be so cold, I am afraid that he and Qu Jingning have already called out their names.

    "You are hiding here."

    Zhou Heng handed the blunderbuss to Qu Jingning, and decided to come out and have a look.

    "I?"

    "Do not worry."

    Zhou Heng told Qu Jingning not to worry about herself.

    Zhou Heng went out.

    "Who is it?" Shi Kuan was also taken aback by Zhou Heng, who would have been taken aback by his sudden appearance. "Is it His Royal Highness?" Shi Kuan asked.

    "Shi Kuan?"

    Zhou Heng also heard the voice, and thought something was wrong.

    "It really is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Shi Kuan also confirmed Zhou Heng's identity, Shi Kuan smiled indifferently and walked towards Zhou Heng, "Your Highness, it is really hard for us to find, please come back with us, Your Highness."  .¡±

    Shi Kuan walked towards Zhou Heng while speaking.

    "Please stay."

    Zhou Heng asked Shi Kuan to stop.

    "What does your Highness mean?" Shi Kuan looked puzzled, as if he didn't understand why Zhou Heng asked himself to stop.

    "I do not believe you."

    Zhou Heng said flatly, Shi Kuan belongs to Zhou Zheng, what if Zhou Zheng wants to kill himself.

    "Your Highness was too worried. His Royal Highness King Lu was also very worried after knowing that His Highness fell off the cliff. He even led troops to search for it. Now that he has found it, His Highness please come with me."

    Shi Kuan continued.

    And after a few words, several people around him immediately gathered around.

    "Your Highness is really you? Your Highness, come back with us, General Lei and the others are all looking for you." As soon as one person's voice fell, Shi Kuan's hands flashed coldly.

    The sword light flickered and killed several soldiers around him. It was extremely fast, and the shots were extremely ruthless.

    "It seems that Zhou Zheng really wants to kill me."

    Zhou Heng understood Shi Kuan's actions when he saw it.

    "That's right, the crown prince should be aware of this point. There is no family affection in the battle for the crown prince. It is a matter of life and death. King Lu naturally cannot let your highness live."

    Shi Kuan said with a sneer.

    "I see."

    Zhou Heng began to back away slowly as Shi Kuan approached.

    "Your Highness, you'd better accept your fate, you can't escape here." Shi Kuan reminded Zhou Heng that he was a master of the Eight Realms, but Zhou Heng was an ordinary person, and the gap between the two sides was very obvious.

    "That's not necessarily the case."

    Zhou Heng said very confidently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 873 Killing

    Shi Kuan looked at Zhou Heng, wondering where Zhou Heng's confidence came from.

    Facing an unarmed prince, Shi Kuan had countless ways to make Zhou Heng die.

    Zhou Heng also started to back away while speaking.

    And Shi Kuan pressed on every step of the way.

    The distance between the two keeps getting closer.

    Just less than a foot away, Zhou Heng raised his hand suddenly, and pointed the firecracker at Shi Kuan.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    A gunshot sounded deafening.

    It felt like a thunderous sound was ringing in my ears.

    Following the sound, Shi Kuan also reacted quickly, and with a flash of his figure, the firecracker hit Shi Kuan's shoulder, not his chest, and Shi Kuan avoided the important part.

    "ah!"

    Shi Kuan let out a miserable cry, and covered his shoulder with his left hand, with blood flowing out of his palm, Shi Kuan raised his eyes, staring at Zhou Heng viciously.

    Fortunately, he had already prepared himself, but he still couldn't escape completely.

    Facing Shi Kuan's dodge, Zhou Heng seemed to have expected it, and his expression was very calm.

    Zhou Heng didn't dare to hope that he could kill Shi Kuan with a single shot. After all, Shi Kuan is a master of the eight realms. It is difficult for such a master to kill him in one shot when he is fully concentrated.

    Zhou Heng's hope is to injure Shi Kuan.

    Shi Kuan was hit, holding the wound and staggering back a few steps, the pain from his shoulder made Shi Kuan tremble all over.

    Seeing the dagger in his hand, Zhou Heng rushed towards Shi Kuan.

    Now is the time to go all out, there is no room for hesitation, you have to go all out.

    Seeing Zhou Heng rushing up, Shi Kuan sneered.

    Shi Kuan endured the pain and stared at Zhou Heng who was rushing up, "Do you think the masters of the Eight Realms are existences that can be slaughtered? Even if you are injured, you, an ordinary person, cannot be bullied."

    Shi Kuan held a sword in his left hand, and when he saw Zhou Heng rushing up, he swept out with a sword.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Shi Kuan's sword was blocked by Zhou Hengge.

    "I don't know martial arts, but I'm not bad in close combat." Zhou Heng raised the corner of his mouth, he didn't show his power, he really thought he was just an ordinary person.

    I have learned close combat.

    Zhou Heng resisted Shi Kuan's long sword, then stepped forward with his left leg, and pressed his left shoulder hard on Shi Kuan's chest.

    At the moment of the collision, Shi Kuan felt that his breathing became short of breath, as if a breath was held in his chest and he couldn't get it out.

    Shi Kuan snorted and wanted to take a step. Zhou Heng grabbed Shi Kuan's left wrist with his right hand and pulled it forward, and the dagger in his left hand slashed towards Shi Kuan's neck.

    In the nick of time, Shi Kuan yelled angrily and kicked Zhou Heng in the abdomen.

    Zhou Heng was kicked two meters away and knelt directly on the ground. Zhou Heng felt like his heart was broken.

    "I really underestimated you."

    Shi Kuan sneered and stumbled towards Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng knelt on the ground and covered his abdomen with his hands. This foot really hurt.

    Shi Kuan walked up to Zhou Heng, raised his hand and was about to stab him with a sword, Zhou Heng suddenly jumped up from the ground, Zhou Heng hugged Shi Kuan from his waist and pushed Shi Kuan to the ground.

    The two wrestled on the ground.

    Although Shi Kuan was injured, he still did not lose to Zhou Heng.

    "Go away!"

    Shi Kuan pushed Zhou Heng away from his body, and Zhou Heng fell backwards. Shi Kuan immediately sat up, grabbed a stone from his side, and was about to throw it at Zhou Heng.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly there was another gunshot.

    Shi Kuan's eyes widened, his face turned pale, followed by a mouthful of blood, and he fell slowly in front of Zhou Heng.

    Blood flowed from Shi Kuan's back.

    And Zhou Heng saw that Qu Jingning was raising the firecracker in his hand to aim at Shi Kuan, and Qu Jingning's hands were shaking.

    Qu Jingning looked panic-stricken.

    Zhou Heng checked Shi Kuan and confirmed that Shi Kuan was completely dead. Zhou Heng quickly rushed to Qu Jingning.

    "It's all right!"

    Zhou Heng softly asked about Qu Jingning's situation, Qu Jingning looked at Zhou Heng and threw herself into Zhou Heng's arms, and Qu Jingning hugged Zhou Heng tightly.

    Zhou Heng felt Qu Jingning's fear.

    "It's okay, everything has passed."

    Zhou Heng also gently hugged Qu Jingning to comfort him.

    Calm down.

    Zhou Heng looked around.

    "Come on, I'll carry you on my back, let's continue on our way." Zhou Heng said.

    "We don't stop??  "

    Qu Jingning asked Zhou Heng.

    "No, since Shi Kuan appeared here, it means that the people looking for us are also nearby, so we should try to meet them earlier."

    Zhou Heng expressed his guess.

    Looking at Shi Kuan's body, Qu Jingning felt that what Zhou Heng said made sense.

    Zhou Heng carried Qu Jingning on his back and continued on his way

    "It's getting late, it seems that I can't find it today." Zhou Zheng looked at the night and said with a little loss, as if he was extremely uncomfortable with Zhou Heng's affairs.

    "It seems that it is really not here."

    Lei Pibao said that if Zhou Heng and the others were here, they should have been found long ago. If they were not found, it means that Zhou Heng and the others were not here.

    "Did His Highness really tell you to find him at the bottom of this cliff?"

    Yu Shilin looked at Li Xingba and the others and asked a question. At this time, they had also met Li Xingba and the others. From Li Xingba and the others, Yu Shilin and the others knew more things.

    For example, the matter of Jin Yiwei.

    Knowing the cause and effect of the matter, everyone also understands the matter.

    "yes."

    Li Xingba nodded. Zhou Heng said that they should look for him under the cliff.

    "In that case, we'll look here, and if we can't find it, we'll go back." Qu Xu said, Qu Xu didn't expect that Jin Yiwei had anything to do with this matter.

    Qu Xu also knew about Zhou Heng's efforts to save Qu Jingning, and he was very grateful to Zhou Heng in his heart.

    "Okay, let everyone take a break tonight, and continue to search tomorrow to expand the scope."

    Lei Pibao felt that it is better to let everyone take a break, only in this way can they have the energy to continue searching.

    "General Lei is right."

    Zhou Zheng nodded in agreement with Lei Pibao's words.

    "No, you can't rest, let everyone spread the search area immediately." Yu Shilin shook his head, this matter cannot be delayed, in case Zhou Heng is in danger, they find Zhou Heng earlier, and Zhou Heng can escape from danger earlier  , they can't have any rest here.

    "I think Prime Minister Zuo is right."

    Qu Xu nodded. Qu Xu felt that Yu Shilin was right. It wasn't that they didn't care about the soldiers, but that the current situation was imminent and no one could have any rest time.

    "Since you've all said so, then let's do it."

    Lei Pibao immediately ordered everyone to expand the search area.

    Listening to Lei Pibao's words, Zhou Zheng squinted his eyes, and the hatred for Shi Lin and Qu Xu became more intense in his heart, as if these two people were against him.

    "Look for it, I'm going to rest first."

    After Zhou Zheng said something, he waved his hand and turned to leave

    In the middle of the night, everyone started to cheer.

    "Have you found it?" Lei Pibao sleepily asked Yingji who came down from the cliff. Yingji shook her head to indicate that she didn't find anything.

    "General, where did your Highness go?"

    "I don't know, His Highness probably flew away." Lei Pibao still insisted on his own thinking, there is no one on the ground, nor on the cliff, so it can only fly away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 874 Return

    "General, you are too ridiculous."

    Yingji couldn't believe what Lei Pibao said, how could a person fly away and fall from such a high cliff unless he had wings.

    "Believe it or not, you will understand when the time comes."

    Lei Pibao said with a proud face.

    "General, why don't you go back to rest first, and let me be on duty for you." Yingji saw that Lei Pibao was really sleepy and couldn't open his eyelids, so he asked Lei Pibao to go back to rest and replace him himself.  Lei Pibao is here to watch the night. If something happens, he will notify Lei Pibao himself.

    "I'm fine, Your Highness has been kind to you and me, we can't relax."

    Lei Pibao waved his hand and said.

    If Zhou Heng hadn't solved the cause of Cai He's death, neither of them would be crying at this moment.

    "Even if you are kind, you can report it later. There is no need to stay up late at night. Don't you know that staying up late hurts your body?" Suddenly a voice came.

    Lei Pibao and Yingji suddenly felt less sleepy, their eyes were wide open and they were full of energy.

    What kind of feeling is that?

    It's like the feeling of pouring a basin of cold water from your head in the cold winter, and the two of you are completely sleepy.

    "Did I hear wrong?"

    Lei Pibao asked lightly. He felt that he must have heard it wrong. He must have been thinking about Zhou Heng these days, so he had hallucinations.

    "impossible."

    Yingji looked at Lei Pibao and said, if it is understandable that Lei Pibao got it wrong, why did he also get it wrong? This is impossible.

    "Your Highness?"

    "it's me."

    Zhou Heng came out from behind the tree trunk with Qu Jingning on his back. When Zhou Heng approached, he heard the voices of Lei Pibao and Yingji.

    "Really Your Highness?"

    Lei Pibao and Yingji hurried forward and saw Zhou Heng carrying Qu Jingning on his back.

    "Your Highness, are you alright?"

    Lei Pibao asked. When Lei Pibao saw Zhou Heng, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, as if he had experienced a fierce battle, and his clothes had melted away.

    "I'm fine, find us a tent."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Yes Yes Yes Yes."

    Lei Pibao immediately took Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning towards the camp, and at the same time asked Yingji to inform the others to stop searching and gather at the camp immediately

    Arriving at the camp, Zhou Heng asked Qu Jingning to sit down.

    Lei Pibao looked at Zhou Heng in horror, his eyes were full of shock.

    "What's wrong?" Zhou Heng asked with a smile, is there really something so shocking about him?

    "Your Highness, can I touch you? Let me see if you are a human or a ghost?" Lei Pibao swallowed. He knew it was disrespectful to say so, but he couldn't hold back his inner curiosity.

    "bring it on."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Lei Pibao touched Zhou Heng.

    "real!"

    "Nonsense, of course it is true, both of us are alive." Zhou Heng glared at Lei Pibao and said, did he really think that the two of them were dead?

    "You fell off a cliff as high as Your Highness, why are you all fine?"

    Lei Pibao continued to ask, seeing that Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning had only minor injuries. Compared with death, such injuries are nothing serious.

    "I flew down."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    Hearing Zhou Heng's words, Lei Pibao applauded immediately, with an excited expression on his face, "I told you, Your Highness, you flew away, but they didn't believe it. Your Highness will tell them later, and let them know how much you have!"  ignorance."

    Lei Pibao felt that he could feel proud, and he told Zhou Hengfei that Zhou Hengfei had left, but no one believed what he said. Now it's all right, Zhou Heng said it himself.

    "Okay, okay."

    Zhou Heng smiled and nodded.

    While chatting, Yu Shilin and others also rushed in from the outside one by one.

    "Your Highness, are you okay?"

    "It's okay." Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hands to explain.

    Yu Shilin looked at Zhou Heng carefully, and pinched his cheek to feel the pain. This is not a dream, Zhou Heng really came back.

    "I'm not dreaming, Your Highness, you are really fine, God has eyes, God bless me."

    Yu Shilin said excitedly that he felt that if Zhou Heng died, Da Zhou would be hopeless.  He also doesn't want to try hard anymore.  ???Now Zhou Heng is back.

    "Your Highness flew back."

    Lei Pibao whispered something, he wanted to show off, show off fiercely.

    "Go, go, go." Yu Shilin glanced at Lei Pibao and waved Lei Pibao to stand aside. Now is not the time to joke.

    "You still don't believe me, tell him, Your Highness." Lei Pibao looked at Zhou Heng.

    "I didn't fly back, I walked back, but after jumping off the cliff, I flew down with Jing Ning, so it's okay." Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    "Did you see it? It flew down, and my initial guess was right."

    Lei Pibao said excitedly, feeling that the grievances of the past two days were vented immediately, while Qu Jingning looked at Lei Pibao and Yu Shilin, and did not expect that this high-ranking court official had such a lovely side.

    "Your Highness."

    After Yu Shilin is Qu Xu.

    Qu Xu rushed in, glanced at Zhou Heng, and then looked at Qu Jingning. Qu Jingning's feet were tied with wooden sticks. Qu Xu must have sprained his ankle.

    "Master Qu."

    Zhou Heng saw Qu Xu kneeling directly in front of him, and after Qu Xu knelt down, Qu Jingning also knelt down immediately.

    "Your Highness, I already know the ins and outs of the matter. Thank you for Jingning. It is Jingning who caused you trouble. Don't worry, it will not be like this in the future. I will definitely keep Jingning away from you and will not cause you trouble."

    Qu Xu said seriously.

    Qu Xu felt that this matter was due to Qu Jingning. If it wasn't for Qu Jingning, how could Zhou Heng be threatened by Song Yunqing.

    "This matter has nothing to do with Jing Ning. They came after me. Jing Ning was implicated by me. If you say that, Mr. Qu, you are blaming me."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Qu Xu asked Qu Jingning to leave Zhou Heng, saying that Qu Jingning caused trouble for Zhou Heng, which in turn meant that Zhou Heng brought danger to Qu Jingning.

    So let Qu Jingning leave Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, you misunderstood. You saved Jingning. You are the benefactor of my Qu family. Qu Xuming feels deeply. From now on, whenever you have orders, I will definitely do them."

    Qu Xu expressed his loyalty.

    Qu Xu was right. He felt that Qu Jingning had brought trouble to Zhou Heng. At the same time, Zhou Heng was also right. Qu Xu felt that Qu Jingning was in danger because he was close to Zhou Heng.

    "Get up."

    Zhou Heng asked Qu Xu to get up, and Zhou Heng would save Qu Jingning no matter what the situation was.

    "Thank you, Your Highness." Qu Xu said gratefully.  No matter how Zhou Heng was able to save Qu Jingning, this was something the Qu family should be grateful for.

    "Brother, are you alive?"

    Li Xingba came in from the outside and spoke directly.

    "Go away." Zhou Heng cursed, only Li Xingba dared to talk to him like this.

    "Brother, you jumped off the cliff in order to save Miss Qu, you are amazing!" Li Xingba raised his thumb, and Zhou Heng is a real man if he is a real man.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 875 Why Don't You Say

    "Okay, stop talking, I have to take a good rest, can we talk about it tomorrow?"

    Zhou Heng seemed to be seeking everyone's opinions.

    Everyone nodded after hearing what Zhou Heng said, and they could tell that Zhou Heng was really tired.

    Everyone exits the tent.

    When Qu Jingning was leaving, she stopped and turned her head to look at Zhou Heng. Qu Xu saw all this. Qu Xu sighed slowly, shook her head and said nothing.

    Come out of the tent.

    "Please send the little girl back to the camp to rest."

    Qu Xu called the two of them to help Qu Jingning go back to rest.

    Everyone stood in place, looking at each other, with smiles on their faces.

    Zhou Heng is back, they are not dreaming.

    "I don't know if you have noticed the wound on His Highness's face." Yu Shilin said after a long silence. Yu Shilin had already noticed it when he saw Zhou Heng for the first time.

    "I see."

    Qu Xu nodded.

    "Then don't you see anything special about it?" Yu Shilin continued to ask Qu Xu, who was stunned for a moment and said that there was something special about the injury.

    Jumping off such a high cliff, it is lucky that he did not die. Could it be that Yu Shilin meant that he was unscathed? This is impossible.

    "It wasn't a fall."

    Lei Pibao said something at this time.

    Qu Xu and Yu Shilin looked at Lei Pibao, as if they were waiting for Lei Pibao's next words.

    "I saw it too. It wasn't a fall injury. It should be an injury caused by fighting with someone. There are also scratches on His Highness's clothes. They are too neat, as if they were cut by a sword."

    Lei Pibao said with a serious expression.

    You must know that once his words are spoken, it can be proved that someone intercepted and killed Zhou Heng halfway and dared to attack the prince. This matter is not a trivial matter.

    "real or fake?"

    Qu Xu looked at the two people in front of him in disbelief, why did he not believe it, "General Lei, you can't get it wrong, right?"

    "It's not wrong, I can still distinguish the scratches of the sword and the scratches of the branches."

    Lei Pibao said with certainty.

    "Then who wants to kill the prince?" Qu Xu asked eagerly.

    "It's hard to say. There are people in Northern Wei, Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and even our Great Zhou who hate the prince." Yu Shilin gave a choice.

    Zhou Heng defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty, Southern Tang Dynasty, and Southern Chu Dynasty. They hated Zhou Heng deeply, so it was reasonable to send people to kill Zhou Heng.

    And in Da Zhou, it was Lu Wang Zhou who was stunned.

    As long as Zhou Heng dies, Zhou Zheng is the prince, so Zhou Zheng is the most suspected.

    "How about we ask His Highness?" Qu Xu felt that it would be better to find out about this matter and compare the price, so that we can be prepared in the future.

    "Forget it, since His Highness didn't say anything, let's pretend that nothing happened."

    ? Yu Shilin waved his hand, signaling to Qu Xu not to bother Zhou Heng anymore. If Zhou Heng didn't say anything about it, they would just pretend it never happened.

    "How is this possible?"

    Qu Xu felt that this matter should be thoroughly investigated.

    "If that's the case, you can ask girl Jingning, she is with His Highness, she should know something." Yu Shilin knows Qu Xu's character, and Qu Xu will definitely understand it clearly, otherwise he won't let it go.

    "good."

    Qu Xu nodded and turned to leave.

    Everyone dispersed.

    Qu Xu came to Qu Jingning's camp.

    "Father!"

    Qu Jingning wanted to get up, but was stopped by Qu Xu. Qu Xu looked at Qu Jingning with distressed expression, "How is it? Is it serious?"

    Qu Xu asked with concern.

    "Thank you father for your concern. I'm fine. Your Highness has already helped me take care of it."

    Qu Jingning replied.

    Qu Xu looked at Qu Jingning, "It seems that a lot of things have happened between you and Your Highness in the past two days." That's all Qu Xu said, and Qu Jingning also understood.

    "Does father want to know what happened?"

    "That's right, but it doesn't matter if you don't want to say it." Qu Xu said with a smile, he didn't want to force Qu Jingning, because the last time he forced Qu Jingning to marry Zhang Cong, Qu Xu could see the result.  inside.

    "The thing is like this. I originally wanted to go to the autumn hunting camp to find you. I wanted to go back to the camp and change clothes. When I entered the camp" QuNing told Qu Xu everything exactly.

    "It really is Nantang Jinyiwei who is playing tricks."

    Qu Xu clenched his fists and said angrily.

    "Then His Highness was attacked by the Nantang Jinyiwei?" Qu Xu continued to ask Qu Jingning.

    "Father, do you know?"

    Qu Jingning didn't expect Qu Xu to know about Zhou Heng's attack.

    "The injury on His Highness's face is too obvious." Qu Xu said lightly.

    "It wasn't Jin Yiwei, but His Royal Highness Lu's confidant Shi Kuan, but Shi Kuan was beaten to death by me." Qu Jingning told Qu Xu about Zhou Heng's attack.

    "King Lu? Could it be that the battle for the crown prince has reached this point?"

    Qu Xu felt a trace of coldness, and he was on the verge of killing him directly.

    "Father, what does Your Highness mean by this matter?" Qu Jingning was curious about Zhou Heng's view on this matter. Zhou Heng didn't say it out, so he probably had his own plans.

    "We don't know that either."

    Qu Xu shook his head. In fact, they were also curious why Zhou Heng didn't speak out.

    "I hope His Highness is safe." Qu Jingning said slowly.

    "Jingning, do you like Your Highness?" Qu Xu could see that Qu Jingning was worried about Zhou Heng. He knew his daughter's character, and I am afraid that Qu Jingning had feelings for Zhou Heng.

    "Um."

    Qu Jingning nodded, she didn't want to hide this matter either.

    "Do you know that it is impossible for you and the prince, you were married to Zhang Cong, this matter is the gap between you, girl, that's all my father said, you should think about it carefully."

    Qu Xu hoped that Qu Jingning would not be injured all over his body in the end, so long-term pain is worse than short-term pain, and he will cut it off directly before he is completely trapped.

    Qu Xu left, and Qu Xu's words kept appearing in Qu Jingning's mind.

    This is also what Qu Jingning is worried about. Zhou Heng said that he doesn't need to care, but he has to care about it. The eyes of the world are still very important.

    It is related to Zhou Heng's influence among the common people

    Zhou was startled.

    "Your Highness, you heard that the Crown Prince and Qu Jingning are back." Bai Jizhong walked in from the outside and hurriedly told Zhou Zheng, and then Bai Jizhong found that Zhou Zheng's face was gloomy, obviously he knew.

    "Why didn't he die?"

    Zhou Zheng was curious. It was incredible that he didn't die after falling off the cliff.

    "Your Highness, please be patient, we still have a chance."

    Bai Jizhong persuaded Zhou Zheng to relax at this time, there is no need to have a short time with Zhou Hengzheng, what they want to compete for is the throne.

    "Is Shi Kuan back?"

    Zhou Zheng asked Bai Jizhong.

    "No." Bai Jizhong shook his head, he had a vague feeling that Shi Kuan might not be able to come back, and they were probably caught by Zhou Heng in this matter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 876 Rumors of Life and Death

    "Your Highness, we can only take one step at a time."

    Bai Jizhong said lightly.

    Zhou Heng's return was not a good thing for them.

    "You're right."

    Zhou Zheng's face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, his eyes were cold, and he gritted his teeth and said angrily, Zhou Zheng is really unwilling, why Zhou Heng can still survive.

    The next day.

    Zhou Zheng also came to Zhou Heng's tent.

    "The prince is really blessed."

    Zhou Zheng came to Zhou Heng, with a smile on his face, and said in an easy-going tone, he couldn't hear happiness, but he couldn't hear anger either, as if they were just strangers.

    "Thank you, King Lu, for your concern. It is true that you are lucky and fateful. This journey is extremely vicious. I want to know about Shi Kuan's sneak attack, does King Lu know?"

    Zhou Heng asked directly.

    Without any concealment or hesitation, a sentence hung above Zhou Zheng's head like a sharp knife.

    Zhou Zheng's eyes froze, the pupils dilated slightly, the expression on his face changed slightly, and his smile became a little stiff.

    Shi Kuan really met Zhou Heng.

    "No. This must be slander and has nothing to do with Zhou Zheng."

    Zhou Zheng replied.

    Hearing Zhou Zheng's words, Zhou Heng smiled slowly, "I also believe that this matter has nothing to do with King Lu. I hope that King Lu can still keep his eyes open in the future. You need to be more cautious in employing people. Don't ask anyone to use him."  .In case something happens, it¡¯s not good to cause trouble for yourself.¡±

    Zhou Heng was reminding Zhou Zheng, but at the same time it seemed to be warning Zhou Zheng.

    What happened to Shi Kuan must have something to do with Zhou Zheng, but now there is no proof, and he has nothing to do.  This time it can only be regarded as a warning to Zhou Zheng.

    "What the prince said is true, I will be careful in the future."

    Zhou Zheng replied calmly.

    Zhou Zhengxin said that Zhou Heng would not have such a good opportunity next time, and he would definitely make Zhou Heng regret it.

    Everyone returned to the camp.

    "Your Highness, how are you injured?" Lei Pibao decided to ask Zhou Heng what happened last night after thinking about it all night. If someone really attacked Zhou Heng, why didn't Zhou Heng say anything.

    "It has passed."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Your Highness, is there really someone"

    "That's right, but there is nothing we can do about death." Zhou Heng said with a smile, Shi Kuan is dead, they can't testify against Zhou Zheng just because Shi Kuan is Zhou Zheng's confidant, they don't have direct evidence.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Lei Pibao also understood.

    Camp.

    When he found Zhou Heng and Qu Jingning safe and sound, Yu Shilin ordered someone to notify Emperor Guangxiao.

    The prince who fell off the cliff was safe and sound.

    Everyone was astonished. Judging from the situation a few days ago, Zhou Heng fell off the cliff, which is a situation where he must die. How could he come back safe and sound.

    "Is he really the power of ghosts and gods?"

    Meng Fang said lightly, his eyes were full of surprise and curiosity.

    After the people from Nanliang came back, they told Meng Fang about Zhou Heng's fall from the cliff. It was a towering cliff, and people who fell would definitely die.

    But Zhou Heng miraculously came back to life.

    "Who knows, this person is too mysterious."

    The person beside Meng Fang said.

    Although they didn't see Zhou Heng fall off the cliff with their own eyes, Zhou Heng had already fallen when they reached the edge of the cliff. This matter is absolutely true.

    "We're also going to join in the fun."

    Meng Fang said with a smile, he is a person who likes to be alone and doesn't want to cause trouble, but he is really curious about Zhou Heng's question.

    Zhao Guo Mission.

    "My lord, have you heard? The prince is coming back today."

    "yes."

    Yan Wudao nodded, compared to others, Yan Wudao was not much shocked.

    "My lord, why are you so calm?" The person who came in asked Yan Wudao. This incident was a shocking one. Zhou Heng fell off the cliff and was safe and sound.

    Everyone outside was talking about Zhou Heng.

    Some people say that Zhou Heng is a body protector with dragon energy.

    Some people said that Zhou Heng's life should not be terminated.

    In short, there are all kinds of rumors, but Yan Wudao is like a basin of stagnant water.

    "I suspect that this incident is fake, it is Yu Shilin.their scheme.  "Yan Wudao said confidently, falling from the cliff of Gongwangling, how could there be any possibility of surviving, the underground of the cliff is not a pool of water, people who fall will undoubtedly die.

    "My lord, what do you mean?"

    The people in front of Yan Wudao heard a different meaning from Yan Wudao's words.

    "Zhou Heng is really dead. I suspect that Yu Shilin, Qu Xu and the others released the rumor on purpose. Now it's autumn hunting, and the big week is celebrating the victory after the war. What do you think will happen if the prince dies at this time?"

    Yan Wudao asked back, if the crown prince is dead at this time, Da Zhou may fall into despair. You must know that during this year, the man who protected Da Zhou was the crown prince.

    "It makes sense."

    The people who came in felt that what Yan Wudao said made sense.

    "Secondly, the envoys of the six countries are here, and Da Zhou will not spread the news of the prince. From these two points of analysis, the news that the prince is still alive is false."

    Yan Wudao seriously analyzed this matter.

    "But do Yu Shilin and the others really dare to spread false news?"

    "Why not, don't underestimate Yu Shilin and Qu Xu, they are both talented and knowledgeable people with the world in their hearts." Yan Wudao said with admiration.

    Yu Shilin, Qu Xu and the others are people Yan Wudao admires very much.

    ?Everyone has their own rhetoric. Among the six countries, some people believe that Zhou Heng is dead, and some people believe that Zhou Heng is still alive.

    After half a day passed, Zhou Heng took everyone back to the camp.

    Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu were also waiting for Zhou Heng at the gate of the camp. They had trouble sleeping and eating since Zhou Heng fell off the cliff. If Bao Ying hadn't stopped them, they would have even gone to find Zhou Heng in person.  If not, he followed the cliff that Zhou Heng jumped off.

    The carriage came slowly.

    "Crown Princess!"

    Lei Pibao walked in front and saluted immediately when he saw Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu.

    "Where is Your Highness?"

    Su Ningyu asked excitedly.

    "In the carriage."

    After Lei Pibao's words fell, Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu rushed to the carriage.

    "Come on!"

    Zhou Heng's voice sounded faintly.

    Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu got into the carriage and saw Zhou Heng sitting in the carriage with a bruised nose and a swollen face, "Your Highness!" Su Ningyu hurriedly stepped forward to hug Zhou Heng, tears welled up in the corners of Su Ningyu's eyes.

    "Sorry for worrying you."

    Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu's bright eyes with tears, and said with some guilt, do you have to be so worried if you follow him?

    "It's okay, it's okay, it's good when you come back."

    Su Ningyu wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said with a smile.

    As long as Zhou Heng can come back, all the things together can pass, and you don't have to worry about it. In Su Ningyu's eyes, there is nothing more important than Zhou Heng.

    "Are you a child?"

    Su Nuanyu suddenly asked coldly.

    "I'm sorry." Zhou Heng apologized to Su Nuanyu.

    "Don't touch me." Zhou Heng was about to reach out, but Su Nuanyu avoided Zhou Heng's hand, moved back for a while and said angrily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 877 Equality

    Zhou Heng put down his hands.

    "I was wrong, and it won't be like this in the future." Zhou Heng apologized to Su Nuanyu again.

    He could feel that Su Nuanyu was really angry.

    Su Nuanyu looked at Zhou Heng after listening to Zhou Heng's words.

    "It won't be like this anymore? Do you think your words are credible? How many times has this happened?" Su Nuanyu asked. The best thing Zhou Heng can say is that he won't be in the future, but when he turns his head, he will forget what he said.

    "ensure."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Return to camp.

    Zhou Heng came to pay respects to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "I kowtow to my father, long live my emperor!" Zhou Heng kowtowed to Emperor Guangxiao, and when he saw Zhou Heng coming back, Emperor Guangxiao also stepped forward to help him up.

    "You want me to send a white-haired person to a black-haired person. Zhou Heng is very unfilial."

    Emperor Guangxiao was originally full of anger, but as a prince, he actually put himself in danger, regardless of safety, what is this?  This is unfilial and irresponsible.

    Zhou Heng carries the future of Da Zhou on his shoulders.

    But the moment he saw Zhou Heng, Emperor Guangxiao's expression calmed down, and he no longer vented his anger.

    "I know I was wrong."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "It's good to come back, don't do this again in the future, do you know how many people were used for you?" Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng, patted Zhou Heng on the shoulder and said.

    "yes."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "By the way, what happened this time? Could it really be caused by the jealousy between Song Yunqing and Qu Jingning?"

    Emperor Guang Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, if that was the case, he would immediately order Qu Jingning and Song Yunqing to be killed.

    "No."

    Zhou Heng shook his head, thinking that this is someone's word, which is simply impossible.

    "Father, my son and Song Yunqing have nothing to do with each other. Miss Qu has been helping my son manage the chamber of commerce. When Miss Qu is in danger, my son can't just sit back and watch."

    Zhou Heng explained to Emperor Guangxiao.

    He originally wanted to say that he liked Qu Jingning, but after much deliberation, he was still slowing down. Saying it now would probably backfire.

    "Manage the chamber of commerce?"

    Emperor Guangxiao looked at Zhou Heng.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded and answered very firmly.

    "I also heard that you gathered a group of businessmen to gather together and opened the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce." Emperor Guangxiao also heard a thing or two about the Zhiyuan Chamber of Commerce.

    "Yes." Zhou Heng replied obediently.

    "In this matter, I advise you to learn from the King of Lu. His recruiting center is to win over scholars from all over the world. The foundation of a country is scholars, not businessmen. Businessmen are after profits. You and businessmen often mix together.  I think you also like to pursue interests." Emperor Guangxiao said with some worry.

    Zhou Heng also heard what Emperor Guangxiao meant, but he didn't think what Emperor Guangxiao said was right.

    In Zhou Heng's eyes, businessmen and scholars are the same, they are equal, they all have their own patriotism, but they express it in different ways.

    "Father, my son thinks that I, Da Zhou, should change my view of merchants, and many of them love Da Zhou, for example, this time my Da Zhou dealt with Nan Chu and Nan Tang, and they also made a lot of effort.  "

    Zhou Heng decided to intercede for these businessmen.

    When good things are done, it is natural for people to know.

    "Really?" This time it was Emperor Guangxiao's turn to be shocked.

    "Of course it is true. In my opinion, merchants play a better role than scholars. They knew that Nanchu and Nantang persecuted me for the Great Zhou Dynasty. They withdrew all business from Nantang and Nanchu, which gave them economically  A great loss."

    Zhou Heng told Emperor Guangxiao about the matter.

    Some things can be seen from this point.

    Scholars, they only recite poems in the recruiting hall, talk high-spirited, and say that they have the world in their hearts, but a few people really practice it, and the businessmen have proved their value with their own actions.

    "I feel that the merchants who come here are a rare force, and we must unite these merchants."

    Zhou Heng said affirmatively.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Emperor Guangxiao didn't say anything.

    "Okay, since you've said that, it's up to you." Emperor Guangxiao agreed, Zhou Heng escaped from the dead, and it would be great if he could return safely.Just stop arguing with Zhou Heng.

    "Qu Jingning is your friend, so what happened to Song Yunqing?"

    Emperor Guangxiao continued to ask.

    "She is a secret agent of the Jinyiwei of the Southern Tang Dynasty. She kidnapped Qu Jingning in order to make the minister compromise with the request of the Southern Tang Dynasty and return the Victory City to the Southern Tang Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng said seriously, they must take this matter seriously.

    "In this way, this matter has something to do with Qian Ning." Emperor Guangxiao was not an idiot either. Before Qian Ning asked Da Zhou to return the Victory City to Southern Tang for half a year, then there was the kidnapping of Jin Yiwei.  It can be seen that they are related.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Is there no one in Dazhou?" Emperor Guangxiao's eyes narrowed, "Prince, I will leave this matter to you." Emperor Guangxiao asked Zhou Heng to handle the matter himself.

    "My son obeys."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Come out of the tent.

    "Your Highness!" Bao Ying came up to welcome him.

    "Is Song Yunqing in the camp?" Zhou Heng asked Bao Ying. Zhou Heng felt that if Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng brought Song Yunqing over, they would definitely give it to Bao Ying.

    Pang Zhong and the others also knew the relationship between themselves and Bao Ying.

    "No." Bao Ying looked at Zhou Heng in astonishment. Could it be that Song Yunqing was sent to the camp, but he had no news at all.

    "No? How is this possible."

    Zhou Heng was also a little puzzled.

    "Xingba, are you sure that Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng brought Song Yunqing back?" Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba how many people, they are all together, so they naturally know.

    "Yes, just after you jumped off the cliff, Zhen Feng and Pang Zhong brought Song Yunqing back. Could it be that they haven't come back yet?"

    When Li Xingba answered, he also looked puzzled.

    "No."

    Bao Ying shook his head, he has been in charge of the camp, if he comes back, he will know.

    "Did something happen?" Tian Zhang looked at Zhou Heng with a dignified expression. This Song Yunqing is also a key figure. I am afraid that it is impossible for Southern Tang to keep Song Yunqing alive.

    "No way."

    Mu Guang felt that it was impossible for something to happen. Even if Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng couldn't protect Song Yunqing, it was still possible to escape by themselves. If something happened to Song Yunqing, they should at least send a letter to them. It is impossible to have no news like this.

    Zhou Heng frowned slightly. If Song Yunqing was gone, it would be difficult for them to convict Nan Tang.

    "What should your Highness do now?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, the key person is gone, what should they do.

    "Wait and see, I believe the two of them will be fine." Zhou Heng had a bad premonition in his heart.

    "Your Highness!"

    Just as Zhou Heng finished speaking, Ying Ji hurriedly came to Zhou Heng and the others.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 878: Tang Zhuo Comes

    "what happened?"

    Zhou Heng asked Ying Ji.

    "Your Highness, I'm very sorry, all the captured Jin Yiwei have been silenced." Ying Ji came to Zhou Heng and said with a look of shame on his face.

    "died?"

    "Um."

    Yingji nodded.

    "It seems that there are also Jinyiwei people here." Bao Ying said in a deep tone.

    "Then Jin Yiwei here has been silenced, is Pang Zhong and the others all right?" Li Xingba still said worriedly, he knew that Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng were powerful, but what if Jin Yiwei also sent powerful people?

    "Your Highness."

    Everyone in Zhou Heng decided to go to see the silenced Jin Yiwei. After walking a few steps, a voice came.

    "Tang Zhuo is here?"

    Zhou Heng recognized Tang Zhuolai at first sight. Tang Zhuolai was the third one to come out during the exam, so Zhou Heng was very impressed with Tang Zhuolai.

    "It's me." Tang Zhuolai came to Zhou Heng and saluted slowly, "I didn't expect His Highness to remember me, it's my honor." Tang Zhuolai said.

    "Mr. Tang is not here just to say hello to me, is he?"

    Zhou Heng felt that Tang Zhuolai must have come to him for something.

    "Your Highness is right. Song Yunqing and the two generals are with me, and everything is safe." Tang Zhuolai explained his reason for coming, and he came to deliver a message.

    Originally, Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng came alone, but Tang Zhuolai felt that Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng were too conspicuous and likely to arouse suspicion, so he came here himself.

    "where are you?"

    Zhou Heng and the others looked at each other, and didn't know what to say for a moment. Zhou Heng was also at a loss. He and Tang Zhuolai had only met each other once and had no communication. Why did Tang Zhuolai do this.

    "That's right, I know that His Highness's fall from the cliff is unusual. Song Yunqing must be an important person, and she was worried that she would be murdered when she came to the camp, so she stopped the two generals on the way and asked them not to return to the camp temporarily and wait for His Highness."

    Tang Zhuolai said with a smile.

    After Tang Zhuo finished speaking, Zhou Heng and others breathed a sigh of relief. They first confirmed the safety of Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng, and then kept Song Yunqing.

    If Song Yunqing came to the camp, I'm afraid it will end up the same as other Jin Yiwei.

    "Well done, just wondering why you're doing this?"

    Zhou Heng asked Tang Zhuolai, but he couldn't find a convincing reason.

    "I choose Your Highness, and I want an official career." Tang Zhuolai also straightforwardly said what he meant.

    "Okay, if this matter is really as you said, how about you being one of my guards?" Zhou Heng readily agreed.

    "Can."

    Tang Zhuolai nodded.

    The current Tang Zhuolai would not expect Zhou Heng to give him a high salary, because it is unrealistic, Zhou Heng is still the prince, how can he be sure of the officials in the court.

    The only thing that can be done now is to become a member of Zhou Heng's guard, and to enter the officialdom in the future, this is the right choice.

    "let's go."

    Zhou Heng and others left the camp under the leadership of Tang Zhuolai. Zhou Heng's leaving the camp caused an uproar again. The last time Zhou Heng left was falling off a cliff. I don't know what happened when he left in a hurry this time.

    And in the tent on the other side of the camp.

    "Your Highness, you said Song Yunqing didn't come to the camp?" Qian Ning asked Zhou Kai.

    "That's right, I've been waiting for an opportunity, but Song Yunqing was not brought back, is there something wrong there?" Zhou Kai asked Qian Ning back.

    "There is no problem. Song Yunqing should have been taken to the camp."

    Channing was also at a loss.

    "My lord, just now our people saw Zhou Heng leaving the camp with a group of people in a hurry, and they didn't know what to do."

    A member of the mission from Nantang hurried in from the outside and told Qian Ning what had happened.

    "Zhou Heng left in a hurry?"

    Chan Ning was slightly puzzled, but soon realized what was going on.

    "not good."

    Qian Ning and Zhou Kai said in unison that Song Yunqing must have been hidden if she wasn't in the camp. Zhou Heng was worried that someone would kill someone to silence her.

    And Zhou Heng's hasty departure must be because of Song Yunqing.

    If Song Yunqing and Zhou Heng meet, who can be sure that something unexpected will not happen.

    "Take someone and follow me immediately."

    ChanningHe dared to delay any time, and immediately led people to chase him out, while Zhou Kai also stayed in the camp anxiously, hoping that Song Yunqing would not reveal herself

    Zhou Heng came to the destination.

    It is a simple thatched cottage.

    "Your Highness."

    Pang Zhong was patrolling in front of the gate. At this time, Pang Zhong and others were all dressed in ordinary people's clothes.

    "Well, where is Zhen Feng?"

    "He's at the back of the house, and we're guarding one behind the other." Pang Zhong answered Zhou Heng's question, and waited until Zhou Heng looked at the door. "Your Highness, don't worry, he's still inside."

    Pang Zhong said.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng opened the door and went in. The room was spacious, and Song Yunqing was locked in a cage.

    When Zhou Heng walked into the room, Song Yunqing raised her eyes to look at Zhou Heng with a bit of shock in her eyes. She didn't expect that Zhou Heng was still alive.

    "you?"

    "Aren't you surprised, wondering why I'm still alive?" Zhou Heng waved his hand while speaking, asking the people behind him to wait for him outside the room.

    "It's really a curiosity. Most people will die or be injured when they jump off such a high cliff, but His Highness seems to be unscathed."

    Song Yunqing said lightly.

    "Life should not die."

    Zhou Heng said lightly, it seems that this matter is not a serious matter in Zhou Heng's view.

    "Congratulations, Your Highness, if you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed. Your Highness should not die, so now it's my turn. I don't know how His Highness plans to execute me."

    Song Yunqing seemed to be indifferent to life and death, and asked Zhou Heng in a calm tone.

    "Why do you have to die? People have to live hard for the rest of their lives. Isn't it good to see the outside world?" Zhou Heng asked Song Yunqing with a smile.

    "outside world?"

    Song Yunqing lightly touched the cage, she was already a prisoner, so why talk about the outside world.

    "Those things are too far away for me now." Song Yunqing said disappointedly.

    "Not necessarily, your life and death are still in your hands, as long as you can speak out, you can still get out of this cage." Zhou Heng pointed to the cage and said.

    Song Yunqing smiled and shook her head.

    "Your Highness, do you know Jin Yiwei?"

    Song Yunqing didn't understand what it meant when she asked Zhou Heng like this.

    "Know something, Southern Tang spy."

    "This is just what you see, Your Highness. Once you enter Jinyiwei, you will be Jinyiwei for the rest of your life. We have no choice. Going out of this cage is nothing more than going to a bigger cage. Do we people still have the right to choose?  ?¡± Song Yunqing said.

    The lives of these people are no longer theirs.

    "There's no need to say it's so bleak." Zhou Heng replied, life still needs some hope, Zhou Heng looked at Song Yunqing, "And I think Miss Song doesn't want to die either."

    Zhou Heng said something.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 879 Talking

    Song Yunqing raised her eyes and looked sideways at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng's words made Song Yunqing's heart agitated.

    "Your Highness was joking, how can the prisoner talk about life and death?" Song Yunqing showed a wry smile. In her current situation, where does she have the right to choose life and death.

    Her current situation is waiting to die.

    It is impossible for Da Zhou to let him go, and Nan Tang will not let him go in order to deceive others.

    "Really?" Zhou Heng didn't believe Song Yunqing's words.

    Song Yunqing nodded slowly, "Really." Song Yunqing replied.

    After Song Yunqing answered, Zhou Heng shook his head slightly. Zhou Heng looked at Song Yunqing with a smile on his face, "Although Miss Song looks a little embarrassed now, I am sure you want to live. If you don't want to live, at this time  It is impossible for me, Zhou Heng, to see you alive."

    Zhou Heng said firmly.

    Jinyiwei secret agents, these people trained by the Southern Tang Dynasty, in addition to the harsh training methods, taught them a lot of things, and one thing is essential.

    Fengtian Chengren.

    That is death.

    If the task failed, he had to choose to commit suicide to keep all the secrets. Those little Jinyiwei Zhou Heng could understand that a Jinyiwei with status like Song Yunqing decided to use his own means.

    It was only a matter of minutes before Song Yunqing wanted to commit suicide.

    "Your Highness was joking."

    Song Yunqing was unwilling to admit Zhou Heng's words.

    "Yes or no, Miss Song, you know in your heart that ants are greedy for life, let alone human beings. Especially Miss Song, you say that you have no freedom and you can't help yourself. I can understand. So I can understand the freedom you yearn for even more.  , there are so many beautiful mountains and rivers, and the mountains and rivers are so beautiful, don¡¯t you want to see Miss Song?¡±

    Zhou Heng asked back, Zhou Heng's words touched the unmarked still water deep in Song Yunqing's heart.

    Zhou Heng's words set off a storm.

    Zhou Heng was right.

    She hopes to visit many places. She wants to leave Chang'an and visit other places. The six countries are so big that there is always a place where she can live.

    Song Yunqing looked at Zhou Heng, touching the most sensitive part of her heart, Song Yunqing's face began to lose its calm.

    "I guess you still have deadly poison on your body, it should be prepared by you to commit suicide. If you don't want to live, why don't you take the poison and kill yourself?"

    Zhou Heng asked lightly.

    Zhou Heng got himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and looked at Song Yunqing quietly.

    Zhou Heng believes in one thing, as long as he is an individual, he will not be willing to leave this world. This world is so wonderful, colorful and lively.

    "The world is beautiful, don't you want to go for a walk? Go to Southern Chu, and see the scenery of the drizzle that moistens everything in the south? Go to Northern Qi, climb high and look far away to see the magnificent North Sea?  In addition to the scenery and delicious food, life is so short, there is no need to waste life because of other things, what you protect is very important to you.¡±

    "But have you ever thought about what you look like in the eyes of your protection? You may be an abandoned child. At least I will not let you kidnap the princess to threaten the prince. This is a dangerous move.  No, it should be said that this is a dead game. Whether you succeed or not, you cannot survive."

    Zhou Heng began to persuade and enlighten slowly.

    "Miss Song is very young. I believe that Miss Song also has her own thoughts in her heart. Am I right, Miss Song?" Zhou Heng asked Song Yunqing.

    After half an hour.

    Song Yunqing looked at Zhou Heng.

    "You are really a terrible person." Song Yunqing replied to Zhou Heng. She didn't want to die but it didn't mean she wouldn't choose to die.

    When she was really desperate, Song Yunqing would choose to commit suicide.

    But because of Zhou Heng's words just now, Song Yunqing's heart suddenly became extremely fragile, and death became a very terrifying thing.

    Zhou Heng expanded her inner thoughts infinitely.

    What happened at that moment just now, Song Yunqing almost told everything she knew.

    "It's not that I, Zhou Heng, are scary, but that it's just a foil for everyone." Zhou Heng was a little proud. After fighting for a year, what's wrong with letting himself be proud?

    Song Yunqing was a little dumbfounded by Zhou Heng's sudden words.

    "You don't have to worry, Miss Song. I just want to know one thing. Even if you say it yourself, I, Zhou Heng, may not be able to listen."

    &nbsp; Zhou Heng continued.

    Song Yunqing looked at Zhou Heng curiously, Zhou Heng's words made Song Yunqing a little surprised.

    "real?"

    "Everyone gets what they need, I just need to know what I want to know." Zhou Heng smiled and nodded in response.

    "Your Highness wants to know how many guards there are in Chang'an, right? If I tell you, Your Highness, you can promise to let me go" Before Song Yunqing could finish speaking, Zhou Heng raised his hand to interrupt Song Yunqing.

    "Miss Song, don't worry, I haven't finished my words yet."

    Zhou Heng told Song Yunqing to stop.

    "What do you mean?" Song Yunqing stared at Zhou Heng's words, could it be that her guess was wrong, Zhou Heng didn't care how many Jinyiwei there were in Chang'an?

    "How many Jinyiweis there are in Chang'an has nothing to do with me. Even if Miss Song tells all the Jinyiweis, so what if I catch them? There will be a new batch of Jinyiweis. I think the current Jinyiweis are very good, at least nothing has happened.  Come on, what if the new Jin Yiwei makes trouble."

    Zhou Heng answered Song Yunqing's words with a calm smile. Anyone who wants to express himself when he takes up a job is easy to be impulsive.

    "Your Highness, you are too shrewd."

    Song Yunqing couldn't find the words to describe Zhou Heng. After much deliberation, she could only use the word shrewd to describe Zhou Heng's problem.

    "No way, you have to be smarter if you want to survive."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "This sentence is true, so what do you want to know, Your Highness?" Song Yunqing asked Zhou Heng what he wanted to know.  Song Yunqing was also a little curious.

    "Is Zhou Kai the traitor of your Jin Yiwei?"

    Zhou Heng asked directly.

    Song Yunqing didn't answer, she was slightly taken aback, the corner of Zhou Heng's mouth raised, "I know!" Zhou Heng stood up and said, the corners of Song Yunqing's eyes twitched slightly the moment he asked the question, his pupils dilated, and his expression was slightly nervous, which showed that he was  asked key points.

    If Song Yunqing didn't answer herself, then Zhou Kai would.

    "you?"

    Song Yunqing was speechless. She wanted to discuss the conditions with Zhou Heng, but she didn't expect Zhou Heng to come to such a hand. It seems that all the conversations just now were for the foreshadowing.

    "Thank you Miss Song for clarifying the confusion." Zhou Heng said with a smile, he knew the answer, so there was no need to continue the chat, the topic ended.

    "I didn't say that."

    Song Yunqing said something stubbornly.

    "But your body has already told me. When I asked you, you were nervous. If Zhou Kai had nothing to do with you, you wouldn't be nervous. It seems that Zhou Kai helped you a lot this time."

    Zhou Heng said slowly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 880: Channing Arrives

    Every word Zhou Heng said pierced Song Yunqing's body like a sharp sword.

    Song Yunqing suddenly felt desperate. She thought she and Zhou Heng could negotiate, but she didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so powerful.

    Just know things from your own reaction.

    "Don't Miss Song want to say something now?" Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Didn't Your Highness already know everything? I have nothing more to say. If you want to kill me, please don't behead your Highness. It's not pretty."

    Song Yunqing seemed to give up completely in front of Zhou Heng.

    "I said don't be so sad, there is still a lot of hope in life, if you look to the sun, there will always be light."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, Zhou Heng didn't expect to be able to talk about the day when he could talk about chicken soup for the soul, it is really incredible.

    "But I feel that I am no longer of any value to Your Highness."

    Song Yunqing said.

    When a person has no bargaining chips and no value, then he has lost the chance of survival. This is the unwritten rule of their Jinyiwei.

    "That's not necessarily the case. Although I know that Zhou Kai is a traitor, I'm curious about what happened here."

    Zhou Heng said slowly that sometimes he is a person who enjoys the process.

    "Zhou Kai was recruited by Qian Ning to become Jin Yiwei's partner when he was sent to the Southern Tang Dynasty as a hostage. He knows martial arts, at least the eighth realm. After Zhou Kai returned to Chang'an, we asked Zhou Kai to make two pieces.  Things, the first thing is to let Zhou Kai go to Macheng to help us wipe out the Hundred Wars Army."

    Speaking of which, Song Yunqing looked at Zhou Heng, and believed that Zhou Heng should have noticed something in Macheng, otherwise Zhou Heng would not have doubted Zhou Kai so firmly today.

    "I see."

    Zhou Heng nodded slowly. After Song Yunqing said this, Zhou Heng's inner doubts were gradually resolved.

    At that time, Zhou Heng was curious that the Bai Zhan Army could still be fooled by Nan Tang using grain and grass as bait to set up an ambush halfway. It seems that Zhou Kai was responsible for it, and it was Zhou Kai who ordered the Bai Zhan Army to go.

    It's just that Zhou Kai didn't expect to be intercepted by himself on the way.

    After leaving Zhou Heng, he himself took charge of the Hundred Wars Army. Zhou Kai basically had no chance to command the Hundred Wars Army, but Zhou Kai was able to participate in their plan.

    This is also the reason why they were ambushed by Nantang when they competed for water sources despite their perfect layout.

    Later, Zhou Heng began to use the traitor to lure out the Jin Yiwei in Macheng. In the end, Jin Yiwei was murdered and silenced. Zhou Kai left Macheng, and the traitor disappeared.

    At that time, Zhou Heng had doubts about Zhou Kai, because Zhou Heng guessed everyone, and the only one who had the most contact with Nantang was Zhou Kai.

    "The second thing is to ask Zhou Kai to help us kidnap the Crown Princess, thereby coercing the Crown Prince to return the Victory City to Dazhou. Unfortunately, we failed. At that time, Zhou Kai persuaded us not to underestimate you. It seems that he was right.  "

    At this time, Song Yunqing was not hiding anything, and told all about Song Yunqing that Zhou Heng wanted to know.

    "It turned out to be like this, no wonder your people were able to enter the camp because of Zhou Kai."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Can easily enter the camp, but also silence, all this is done by Zhou Kai.

    "That's right." Song Yunqing nodded in response.

    "Understood, the truth is revealed." Zhou Heng clapped his hands, as if he was very relieved, and all doubts had been solved.  Zhou Heng naturally did not have any suspicions.

    "I have already said what Your Highness wants to know, so can Your Highness tell me how to deal with me?"

    Song Yunqing asked, this may be her last words.

    "If I say I let you go, do you believe me?" Zhou Heng asked Song Yunqing back. After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Song Yunqing was stunned. She didn't believe this sentence.

    How can this be.

    Could it be that Zhou Heng has reached this level of generosity?

    Even in the face of his enemy Zhou Heng, he was able to let him go.

    "I do not believe."

    Song Yunqing replied.

    She really didn't believe it, even if she believed that Zhou Heng had let her go, how could those ministers of Da Zhou let her go, she was the one who threatened the prince.

    "You are very lucky, I have always been very magnanimous."

    Zhou Heng said lightly

    Zhou Heng and Song Yunqing continued to chat for a few words, Zhou Heng and Song Yunqing heard the noisy voice outside.

    "Who is your Excellency who came to usWhat are you doing here?  "

    Tian Zhang saw Qian Ning coming with a team of people, and immediately stepped forward to ask a question, while Li Xingba and others were also ready to do something.

    "I am Qian Ning, the envoy of the Southern Tang Dynasty."

    "Sorry, I don't know you."

    Facing Qian Ning's words, Tian Zhang directly replied domineeringly, this is not the Southern Tang Dynasty, the word Qian Ning is not easy to use in Dazhou, and the only word that is easy to use in Dazhou is Zhou Heng.

    Qian Ning was also stunned.

    "Qian Ning is not your Nantang here, do you still want to be able to get through with just the word Qian Ning?" Ying Ji also took a step forward and said.

    Qian Ning narrowed his eyes and stared at the people in front of him. Are these people from Zhou Heng?  Sure enough, everyone was very arrogant like Zhou Heng. I really don't know how Zhou Heng subdued these people.

    "You don't know, the prince should know."

    Channing replied.

    "Sorry, the prince has something to do now, but what are you doing here?" Tian Zhang asked with a serious expression. When they came over, Qian Ning came up behind him. He must be following them.

    "My Jinyiwei in Southern Tang lost a person."

    "Joke, you lost Jin Yiwei, what does it have to do with us." Yingji said with a sneer, he really didn't like Jin Yiwei.

    "This brother, be careful what you say, it's easy to cause trouble."

    Qian Ning's eyes were cold and warned Yingji that he, Qian Ning, was also a first-class figure in the Southern Tang Dynasty. When had he been told that.

    "you?"

    Yingji also felt the coldness on Channing's body.

    "It's such a loud tone. Mr. Qian is used to showing off his power in the Southern Tang Dynasty. Don't you know that this is my Dazhou? I also advise you, don't speak too arrogantly, or you will die here."

    After Zhou Heng's voice fell, Tian Zhang had already bent his bow and set his arrows at Qian Ning, as if Zhou Heng said that Qian Ning would definitely die.

    The two sides were also suddenly at war with each other.

    Zhou Heng walked up to Qian Ning and the others while speaking.

    Zhou Heng and Qian Ning met each other's eyes without any change in expression.

    Do you threaten yourself?  There was a nameless anger in Qian Ning's heart.

    "Your Highness was joking, but it was just a joke." Qian Ning and Zhou Heng looked at each other for a moment, and Qian Ning said with a smile, he chose to compromise.

    Zhou Heng is a lunatic, and it is very likely that he will really do something here.

    There is no need for him to take this risk. Zhou Heng listened to Qian Ning's words and smiled lightly. He thought he was such a powerful person, and he was still afraid of death after doing it for a long time.

    "I was joking too. Mr. Qian lost a Jinyiwei, which will make things difficult for me. I know your Jinyiwei from Southern Tang." Zhou Heng said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 882

    Qian Ning returned to the camp with his people, and Zhou Heng also returned to the camp a quarter of an hour later.

    "Your Highness, you are back."

    Lei Pibao and the others have been waiting for Zhou Heng at the gate of the camp.

    "I'm back. I have sent Yingji to Chang'an. General Lei, don't worry." Zhou Heng explained Yingji's situation to Lei Pibao.

    On the way here, Zhou Heng was worried that Qian Ning was playing tricks behind his back, so he ordered Yingji, Tang Zhuolai, Tian Zhang, and Zhen Feng to go to Chang'an to arrest Nantang Jinyiwei who was on the list.

    The rest were brought back by Zhou Heng.

    "I'm not worried about Yingji's affairs. It's just that your Highness left the camp in a hurry. We thought something happened." Bao Ying said worriedly.

    Zhou Heng left in a hurry, and the people from Nantang also left, Bao Ying and the others thought that something big had happened.

    "fine."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and replied.

    "Your Highness, have you settled the Nantang matter?"

    Qu Xu asked Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng left in a hurry, and the people from Nantang must have followed up to solve the disturbance of Jinyiwei in Nantang.

    "It's settled. Qian Ning handed over the list of Jinyiwei in Chang'an City, and I handed over Song Yunqing to him."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Ah, is that so?" Lei Pibao felt that it was too cheap for those guys in Nantang, they were unscrupulous people.

    "This is already very good."

    Qu Xu felt that it was very good to have such a harvest.

    There can no longer be any wars in the Great Zhou Dynasty. They must maintain a peaceful relationship with Nantang.

    Therefore, Da Zhou could only endure this matter. Under such circumstances, it was not easy for Zhou Heng to win the list of Chang'an Jinyiwei.

    "Is Song Yunqing really so important?"

    Lei Pibao continued to ask, Qian Ning actually sacrificed the entire Jinyiwei in Chang'an City for Song Yunqing.

    "It's not that Song Yunqing is valuable, but the things behind Song Yunqing's strings are valuable." Bao Ying explained to Lei Pibao that the influence behind this incident was the reason why Qian Ning compromised. Otherwise, Song Yunqing would be cut to pieces  It has nothing to do with Channing either.

    From the point of view that Qian Ning was able to hand over the list of Chang'an Jinyiwei, this person is a ruthless person

    It will take a few days.

    Envoys from various countries have also left one after another. With episodes like Zhou Heng, everyone feels that it is better to leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible.

    Zhou Heng also asked Su Ningyu to check on Qu Jingning's injuries occasionally. When he returned to the camp, Zhou Heng didn't go there himself in order to avoid suspicion.

    "Are you leaving? How many more days will you stay?"

    Zhou Heng bid farewell to Meng Fang at the gate of the camp.

    "No, Nanliang still has a lot of things to do." Meng Fang replied with a wave of his hand.

    "Now that the princess is in power, isn't there a lot of problems?" Zhou Heng said with a smile. Xiao Jingyuan is bound to change when she takes power.

    Zhou Heng believes that Nanliang is very lively at this time.

    Among the women in the world, Xiao Jingyuan was the one who caught Zhou Henggao's eyes. In Xiao Jingyuan, Zhou Heng saw the ambition that many men did not have.

    "yes."

    Meng Fang did not hide it either, this matter is not a secret.

    "A kind reminder, let Her Royal Highness click until the end, and be careful that someone sneaks in." Zhou Heng reminded Meng Fang that if Xiao Jingyuan continues to torment, it will be bad for Nan Chu and Nan Tang to take advantage of it.  up.

    "What does Your Highness mean?"

    "Southern Tang and Southern Chu must be on guard."

    Zhou Heng explained to Meng Fang that Zhou Heng felt Nan Chu and Nan Tang's hatred for Nan Liang, and this time in the autumn hunt, neither Nan Tang nor Nan Chu had contact with Nan Liang.

    "Understood, thank you, Your Highness, for your suggestion." Meng Fang gratefully bowed to Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng's words were very important to them.

    "Go."

    Zhou Heng said goodbye to Meng Fang.

    "Your Highness, we are leaving too!" Yan Wudao walked up to Zhou Heng to say goodbye.

    "Okay, I won't send you far away, please forgive me, Lord Yan." Zhou Heng said goodbye with a smile

    Sent away all the envoys.

    "Your Highness, the emperor will sacrifice to heaven in three days." Lei Pibao told Zhou Heng that they still had to follow the regulations. If it wasn't for Zhou Heng's affairs, the sacrifice to heaven would have ended at this time.

    "Okay, this matter will be handled by the Ministry of Rites."

    &nbsp"Zhou Heng felt that there was nothing wrong with this matter.

    "Where is King Zhao?"

    Zhou Heng asked Lei Pibao.

    "King Zhao is in his camp, right?" Lei Pibao didn't know Zhou Kai, Zhou Kai was the prince, so it was impossible for him to stare at Zhou Kai.

    "Walk."

    Zhou Heng came to Zhou Kai's camp.

    Coming in from the outside, Zhou Kai was stunned the moment he saw Zhou Heng. When Zhou Heng came over, Zhou Kai felt that something must have happened.

    "Prince!"

    Zhou Kai stepped forward to greet him.

    "Sit down." The two of them sat down, and Zhou Heng took out Jin Yiwei's token, "I have already told my father about you, and you can decide what to do next."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Originally, Zhou Heng wanted to solve this matter by himself, but Zhou Kai is the prince after all, so it would be safer for Emperor Guangxiao to handle it.

    As for the punishment, Zhou Heng didn't care.

    "I?"

    "You don't have to tell me, you go tell Father about this." Zhou Heng interrupted Zhou Kai.

    Zhou Kai looked at Zhou Heng for a moment, and then left the tent. Zhou Kai came to Emperor Guangxiao's tent, only to see Emperor Guangxiao's gloomy face and cold eyes.

    "Father!"

    "Adversary."

    Emperor Guangxiao picked up the memorial and threw it at Zhou Kai.

    "Nizi, you naughty son, you actually colluded with the Southern Tang Dynasty to frame the Baizhan Army. Now the prince, you have forgotten your own roots in the five years of the Southern Tang Dynasty."

    Emperor Guangxiao felt that he was about to explode.

    I thought about why my sons are so unsatisfactory.

    "Father, forgive me!"

    "Forgive me? You are an unforgivable sin. Come and take King Zhao back to Chang'an, and confine me in King Zhao's Mansion. Without my order, I will never leave King Zhao's Mansion."

    Emperor Guangxiao shouted angrily.

    "Father, father, please forgive my son, my son was just confused for a while."

    Zhou Kai asked Emperor Guangxiao to forgive himself.

    "impossible."

    Emperor Guangxiao waved his hand and asked Zhou Kai to be taken away quickly.

    "Father, I am not reconciled. It is also your son. Why did you choose me to go to Southern Tang? Today's results are not caused by me, Zhou Kai."

    Zhou Kai shouted before leaving the tent.

    "you?"

    Emperor Guangxiao frowned and wanted to speak but couldn't speak, his complexion turned livid, and veins bulged all over his face.

    "Emperor Physician, quickly send the Imperial Physician!"

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Wei Gao immediately shouted for someone to invite Sun Miao over.

    Sun Miao came to the camp.

    "I'm in a hurry, my chest is tight and I'm angry." Sun Miao checked Emperor Guangxiao's situation and took a step back and said slowly.

    "Then this sacrifice to heaven?"

    Wei Gao looked at Sun Miao.

    Sun Miao shook his head, "No, your majesty is weak, so I'm afraid it won't work." Sun Miao said with certainty that Emperor Guangxiao's condition this time was worse than the last fainting.

    Don't say it's a sacrifice to heaven, it's a blessing to be able to wake up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 883 Tension

    "Then what should we do?"

    Wei Gao said anxiously, the emperor can't offer sacrifices to heaven, isn't this a delay?  The most important thing in this autumn hunting is to sacrifice to heaven.

    "The emperor is sick, we can ask the prince to sacrifice to heaven."

    Yu Shilin came up with an idea.

    Lao Tzu can't, let the son come, this is the eternal truth, the emperor fell ill, the prince is still alive and well.

    "No, I object."

    Just when Yu Shilin proposed, a voice came from outside the camp, only to see the queen and Zhou Zheng walking in, Zhou Heng fell off the cliff and survived, so Zhou Zheng found the queen and decided to continue his previous plan.

    Just as he was talking, someone reported that the emperor fainted.

    "Empress Empress!"

    Everyone knelt down and saluted immediately.

    "How is the emperor?" The queen walked over to Emperor Guangxiao's bed, and asked how the situation of Emperor Guangxiao was, rather than asking everyone to get up.

    "Reporting to the empress, the emperor is just in a hurry, and I believe he will recover after a little time."

    Sun Miao told the queen about his judgment.

    "Then if this is the case, why do you have to ask the prince to sacrifice to heaven? I want to see the emperor wake up in three days. If the emperor can't wake up, Sun Miao, you know what will happen."

    The empress ordered Sun Miao to wake up Emperor Guangxiao, and Zhou Heng must not be allowed to sacrifice to the heavens instead of the emperor. Zhou Heng is still only the prince. If Zhou Heng worships the heavens on behalf of the emperor, then Zhou Heng, the crown prince, will be confirmed.

    If this is the case, Zhou Zheng will never have another chance.

    "Minister?"

    "Why, you can't do it? You are the best imperial physician in my great week." The queen said seriously, and Sun Miao had to do it if he didn't give Sun Miao any refusal.

    "Yes, I will do my best."

    Sun Miao knew what the queen was thinking, but he didn't dare to talk too much, he could only say that he was doing his best and obeying the destiny.

    "The emperor is going to rest, all the adults should go away."

    The queen waved her hand and asked Yu Shilin and others to leave the tent.

    "Follow the order."

    Everyone left the camp immediately.

    "Master Yu, stay here, I have something to tell you." The Queen suddenly stopped Yu Shilin, Yu Shilin nodded and stayed.

    "Empress Empress."

    Yu Shilin saluted, as if saying that the queen had something to do.

    "The emperor is sick, and the court ministers must be ready to move. As the left minister, you should know what to do." The queen called Yu Shilin.

    I hope that Yu Shilin can stand in King Lu's camp at this time.

    "I understand, please rest assured the queen." Yu Shilin nodded in response, he naturally understood this matter.

    "You said that if the emperor really can't wake up, who should come to sacrifice to heaven?" The queen continued to ask Yu Shilin, and Yu Shilin felt a little bit in his heart. Is this a choice for oneself?

    "Reporting to the queen, the Ministry of Rites is responsible for this matter, but who is to say? Since ancient times, the order of the elders and the younger is naturally the crown prince!" Yu Shilin replied.

    This matter is not something that Yu Shilin can decide.

    It is impossible for King Lu to still have the crown prince.

    "But the king of Lu is in charge of the government, you must not forget this matter." The queen reminded Yu Shilin that even if the elders and children are orderly, the king of Lu is in charge of the government, which shows that the emperor trusts the king of Lu.

    "Reporting to the queen, the prince of Lu is no longer in Chang'an because of the situation. Now that the prince is here, the prince can't overtake." Yu Shilin still maintained his attitude.

    "you?"

    The queen stared at Yu Shilin for a while, and finally waved her hand to let Yu Shilin leave.

    Yu Shilin is determined.

    "The queen mother?"

    Zhou Zheng walked in from the outside after Yu Shilin left.

    "I've tried it, he can't be your man, my son, why haven't you even had a confidant in so many years?" the queen said a little disappointed.

    ? If you want to achieve big things, you must win over others. Yu Shilin is the leftist, if you can pull Yu Shilin into their camp, everything they do will become easier.

    It's a pity that Yu Shilin didn't choose King Lu.

    "I" Zhou Zheng was also speechless, he didn't know why it was like this, he couldn't understand why Zhou Heng had so many people work for him in only one year  Have been in business for so many years but can't do it

    Outside.

    Bao Ying, Qu Xu and Lei Pibao found Sun Miao early.

    "How is the emperor?" Qu Xu asked seriously.

    Facing Qu Xu's words, Sun Miao's eyes froze, he really didn't know what to say.

    "Are you giving a message after all?" Bao Ying said eagerly, he hated Sun Miao the most, so you didn't say anything when you knew the situation.

    "It's more serious than last time."

    Sun Miao said lightly.

    That's right, it's better than the last time.

    "If that's the case, is it Prince Deng" Lei Pibao's voice fell, and was stopped by Qu Xu. It's not good to say this sentence, it's not good.

    "It's better to be prepared."

    Bao Ying frowned slightly. If the emperor really failed, there might be a confrontation between the crown prince and King Lu.

    Now that the court soldiers and horses are all outside, what should we do?

    "How about letting Li Ke lead a team back from Xiyi quietly?" Qu Xu came up with an idea, and they dispatched troops from Xiyi.

    "No, it's too far to move troops from Xiyi."

    Lei Pibao felt that this matter was not good. On the one hand, it was too far to move troops from Xiyi, and secondly, what should they do if they were discovered?  It's a capital offense for Li Kewu to recall his teacher.

    "Then how should it be?"

    Qu Xu said, if troops cannot be transferred from Xiyi, Chang'an will not have many soldiers.

    "Let's have a look first, maybe the situation is not that bad."

    Sun Miao told the three of them that there was no need to be so nervous. The emperor was only more serious than last time, and did not say that he would really die.

    "It can only be the."

    Bao Ying nodded, Sun Miao was right, everything they have now is speculation, if they act rashly, accidents are likely to happen, and this matter still needs to be discussed with the crown prince.

    Several people were talking, and Zhou Heng also rushed over.

    "How is the father?" Zhou Heng came to Sun Miao and asked.

    "Your Majesty's condition is not good. Your Highness, you know some Qihuang techniques yourself. Why don't you take a look yourself?" Sun Miao thought of something, and Zhou Heng can be regarded as half a doctor.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng came to the tent and saw the queen, Zhou Zheng, Wei Gao and others in the tent.

    "Prince, what are you doing here?" Seeing Zhou Heng coming in, Zhou Zheng narrowed his eyes and said coldly.

    "My father is seriously ill, why can't I come?"

    Zhou Heng asked rhetorically, is it possible that state officials are only allowed to set fires and the people are not allowed to light lamps.

    "Are you coming? I think you are hypocritical. Isn't it your fault that the father fainted?" Zhou Zheng said with a sneer. If Zhou Heng hadn't told Emperor Guangxiao about Zhou Kai, how could Emperor Guangxiao have fainted?  .

    "I don't understand what you're talking about."

    Zhou Heng also didn't bother to pay attention.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 884 Cerebral Thrombosis

    "you?"

    Seeing that Zhou Heng ignored him, Zhou Zheng immediately stood in front of Zhou Heng, as if to block Zhou Heng's way.

    "Why are you stopping me?"

    Zhou Heng glanced at Zhou Zheng lightly and said.

    "Presumptuous."

    At this moment, the queen spoke, her tone was severe, her expression was solemn, and she stared at Zhou Heng with majesty. Zhou Zheng was her son, and she definitely would not watch Zhou Zheng being suppressed by Zhou Heng.

    "Father is seriously ill, let me come to see what's wrong?"

    Facing the queen's anger, Zhou Heng was not afraid at all. The queen is not Zhou Heng's mother and concubine, so why should he show embarrassment.

    "Do you dare to contradict me?"

    When the queen heard Zhou Heng's words, the anger on her face became more obvious.

    "Your Majesty."

    Just when the queen was about to continue to show off her power, Wei Gao shouted, and everyone immediately looked at Emperor Guangxiao.

    "What's wrong?"

    The queen asked Wei Gao what happened, and Wei Gao suddenly yelled. Wei Gao looked at Emperor Guangxiao on the bed, "The emperor seems to have moved just now!" Wei Gao replied.

    Everyone looked at Emperor Guangxiao.

    There was no movement.

    "Could it be that the slave got it wrong just now?" Wei Gao looked surprised and puzzled, as if saying that he couldn't get it wrong.

    "Wei Gao, what do you mean?" Zhou Zheng said a little dissatisfied, Wei Gao seemed to do it on purpose.

    Wei Gao looked at Zhou Zhen, "His Royal Highness King Lu, the emperor is not feeling well, so you can let the emperor rest at ease and stop quarreling." Wei Gao persuaded Zhou Zheng with some painstaking efforts.

    "It's not that the king wants to quarrel, but that this matter was originally planned by the prince."

    Zhou stared at Zhou Heng and said.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhou Heng is a saint, but in the eyes of Zhou Zheng, Zhou Heng is a despicable person. He even suspected that Zhou Heng did this deliberately to piss off the emperor, so that he could sit on the throne himself.

    Zhou Zheng felt that what happened to Zhou Kai must have been said by Zhou Heng on purpose.

    Zhou Kai has always been a knot in Emperor Guangxiao's heart, but now Zhou Kai has helped Jin Yiwei become a traitor, how can Emperor Guangxiao bear it.

    The instigator of all this is Zhou Heng, but Zhou Heng is now pretending to be innocent here.

    "Your Highness, at what time are you still fussing about these things here?"

    Wei Gao persuaded Zhou Zheng to calm down.

    Zhou Heng ignored Zhou Zhen, but stepped forward to check the situation of Emperor Guangxiao.

    Zhou Heng took the pulse of Emperor Guangxiao and checked his situation.  Zhou Heng frowned slightly, "Isn't it a cerebral thrombosis?" Zhou Heng thought to himself.

    If it is a cerebral thrombosis, it will be in big trouble.

    "Did you see anything, Your Highness?"

    Seeing Zhou Heng stop, Wei Gao hurriedly asked.

    "It's okay, it will be fine after a period of recuperation." Zhou Heng's answer was the same as Sun Miao's answer. After hearing Zhou Heng's answer, Wei Gao also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Zhou Heng got up.

    "Father, I can rest assured that you will take care of me here. There are still many things in the camp, so I won't stay here."

    Zhou Heng left the tent, came out of the tent, Zhou Heng looked towards the sky, a smile flashed across his face, Zhou Heng didn't know why he was smiling, he always felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart.

    "What do you think, Your Highness?"

    Sun Miao hurried forward to ask.

    "It's very serious, it's very likely to be a cerebral thrombosis." Zhou Heng said with a serious expression, Sun Miao was taken aback, thinking what the hell is this cerebral thrombosis?

    Why hasn't he heard of it.

    "Once you get this disease, you may have to lie in bed in severe cases, and you can move around on your own if it is mild, but it is far behind normal people."

    Zhou Heng briefly told Sun Miao about the cerebral thrombosis.

    "If so, Your Highness, you should be prepared."

    Sun Miao felt that he was taking the risk to say that once the emperor confirmed the so-called cerebral thrombosis and could no longer take care of himself, Zhou Heng's succession to the throne was a matter of course.

    At that time, I am afraid that Zhou Zhen will not let it go, and now Da Zhou cannot have any problems.

    "I know."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Zhou Heng and Sun Miao said goodbye and returned to their camp, where Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu were also waiting for Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, I heard that the emperor fainted?"

    Su Ningyu stepped forward to ask Zhou Heng.

    "That's right, I justIt's quite serious, if you can't wake up, you may not be able to wake up, even if you wake up, you may not be able to take care of yourself.  "

    Zhou Heng expressed his judgment.

    This is Zhou Heng's own judgment.

    "Then you are about to become the emperor." Su Nuanyu also said it directly. According to Zhou Heng's words, regardless of whether Emperor Guangxiao wakes up or not, Zhou Heng will be the emperor.

    If Emperor Guangxiao couldn't take care of himself, he would naturally be unable to go to court, and the prince Zhou Heng would ascend the throne and sit in the palace.

    "yes."

    Zhou Heng nodded directly. There is no need to hesitate about this matter.

    "That's great." Su Nuanyu said happily, it was a joy from the heart, an undeniable joy.

    "Now the emperor's situation is unknown, you should be careful what you say, it will be bad if you are overheard by outsiders." Su Ningyu was worried that Su Nuanyu would talk everywhere, so she reminded her.

    "I know, don't worry, you can finally make it through."

    Su Nuanyu said with a smile on her face.

    They have no control over the life and death of the emperor, they control Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, if it is true as you said, King Lu may not let it go." Su Ningyu reminded Zhou Heng that Zhou Zheng had to guard against him.

    "I understand, I don't simply think that King Lu will not fight with me, he will definitely fight to the death, Nuanyu, you can go to Taibai Villa and let Li Taibai bring all the disciples of Taibai Villa to Chang'an."

    Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu to go to Li Taibai for help.

    Now Zhou Heng has no troops to mobilize, and the distance between the Xiyi army and the Baizhan army is too far. Once something happens, the distance will not be able to quench the thirst.

    And it was easy to be discovered, so Zhou Heng thought he could ask Li Taibai for help.

    Taibai Villa is not a court force, even if there is some movement, it will not be noticed, and Li Taibai's cultivation base is in the ten directions.

    With Li Taibai in charge, even if Zhou Zheng wants to do something, he will weigh himself.

    "good."

    Su Nuanyu nodded, Zhou Heng made a very good decision.

    "Be careful on the road." Zhou Heng reminded Su Nuanyu.

    "Don't worry, the matter is very important, I will be careful." Su Nuanyu nodded and said, this matter is related to whether Zhou Heng can successfully ascend to the throne, Su Nuanyu will naturally be careful.

    Send Su Nuanyu away.

    Zhou Heng breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Your Highness, we are back!" From outside, Shi Jie and Ran Min also walked in with a smile. They were sent to Xiyi by Zhou Heng, and now they are finally back.

    "You are here, how is the situation in Xiyi?"

    Zhou Heng asked about Xiyi's situation.

    "Your Highness, don't worry, everything is fine. Cao Zhijiang gathered autumn clothes for the three armies. When we passed by, Li Ke and Ma Bo had already gone north to attack Tianshui City with a team of troops. Jiang Ai couldn't say a single one."  Yue must take Xiyi."

    Shi Jie told Zhou Heng about the situation to make Zhou Heng happy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 886 The Empress Sacrificial to Heaven

    "There is no news so far, and I'm afraid there will be no good news."

    Bao Ying has given up hope.

    Soon, Sun Miao walked in from the outside.

    "Physician Sun, how is the emperor?"

    When everyone saw Sun Miao walking in, they immediately surrounded him.

    "The emperor is still in a coma." Sun Miao said helplessly. He is a doctor, not a Da Luo Jinxian. He has done everything he can, but there is nothing he can do.

    "Since this is the case, our top priority is to find someone to sacrifice to the sky, and take the emperor back to Chang'an as soon as the matter is over."

    Someone suggested it.

    "I still choose His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" Qu Xu insisted on his own opinion, Zhou Heng is the crown prince, and no one can refute it.

    "No, I think it should be King Lu."

    Another person said.

    Soon everyone quarreled again.

    "It's alright, alright, my lords, stop arguing, and it's meaningless to continue arguing." Yu Shilin raised his hand to silence everyone.

    They are all officials of the court and the central government, extremely human ministers, why are they arguing like shrews at this time.

    "Then please Prime Minister Zuo, what should we do about this matter?"

    Someone asked Yu Shilin.

    "I suggest that the prince should replace the emperor to sacrifice to heaven." Yu Shilin said his choice, and in Yu Shilin's opinion, Zhou Heng is the best candidate.

    "This Palace disagrees."

    Just at this time, the queen came in from the outside.

    The moment everyone saw the queen, they immediately bowed and saluted.

    "I have seen the empress!" All the officials knelt down and bowed to the ground.

    The queen walked through the crowd and sat on the upper seat. "The emperor is unconscious, and this Palace is in charge of the overall situation. I believe that your lords will not have any objections?"

    The queen asked everyone.

    Such things have happened throughout the ages. If the emperor is seriously ill, the queen can indeed preside over the overall situation, but the premise is that the queen can mother the world and convince others with virtue.

    Everyone has no objection.

    "It's fine if you don't have any objections. This time I will worship the heavens instead of the emperor. I and the emperor are husband and wife. Do you think it's okay?"

    The Queen spoke her mind.

    Everyone disagrees with Zhou Zheng, so come on your own, I believe everyone will not object.

    After a moment of silence, Yu Shilin and others nodded in agreement.

    "In that case, let's prepare!"

    The queen asked everyone to retreat.

    Coming out of the tent, Qu Xu turned his head and glanced at the tent, "What does this mean? Is the queen going to be in power?" Qu Xu said with some dissatisfaction.

    Since ancient times, the harem has not been allowed to participate in politics, unless the succeeding emperor is young and unable to govern by himself. At this time, the queen can accompany the young emperor to govern.

    Now that the emperor is not dead and the prince is still alive, what does it mean that the queen is standing up to compete with the prince?

    "The queen doesn't want the prince to succeed."

    Yu Shilin saw what the queen meant and said with a smile.

    "this?"

    Qu Xu was speechless for a moment.

    "forget it!"

    There is no need to worry about Yu Shilin waving his hand

    Chang'an.

    When Shi Jie and Ran Min came to Chang'an, they immediately found Tian Zhang and the others.

    "Why are you back? Does Your Highness know?" Tian Zhang asked in surprise when he saw Shi Jie and Ran Min.

    "Your Highness found out when we came back, and His Highness asked us to come over and send you a message, so that General Yingji can immediately contact all the soldiers and horses in Chang'an, and we can control everything in our hands."

    Shi Jie clenched his fists and said.

    "Did something happen?"

    Yingji asked in surprise, controlling Chang'an soldiers and horses is not a small matter, if it is known, it may be treason.

    "We heard that the emperor fainted, very seriously."

    Ran Min said.

    After hearing this sentence, Yingji and the others immediately understood that Zhou Heng wanted to accumulate strength for himself in case of accidents.

    "Okay, I'll arrange it immediately."

    Yingji agreed.

    Lantian.

    The Ministry of Rites made all the arrangements for offering sacrifices to heaven.

    "Your Highness, what does the empress mean?" Su Ningyu also said unwillingly, her character is not so competitive, butThis time Su Ningyu felt that the queen was really deceiving people too much.

    It is clear that he wants to suppress Zhou Heng and prevent Zhou Heng from raising his head.

    "She just didn't want me to sacrifice to the heavens, and felt that my position would be unshakable if I replaced the emperor's sacrifices to the heavens." Zhou Heng said with a smile, Zhou Heng knew everything very well.

    "Then why don't you fight for it?"

    Su Ningyu asked, since this matter is so important, Zhou Heng should also fight for it.

    "No need, there is no need to fight for a ceremony to sacrifice to heaven."

    Zhou Heng felt that there was absolutely no need to fight for this matter. He really thought that he could establish his position by offering sacrifices to heaven, and then there would not be so much bloodshed in this world.

    The battle for the crown prince is not so cruel.

    "The position of the crown prince depends on the hearts of the people."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "You and I go there together!" Zhou Heng took Su Ningyu and the two to the place where they were preparing to sacrifice to heaven. Although Zhou Heng was not the substitute for the emperor, as the prince, he naturally had to attend.

    "Xingba will be handed over to you by the emperor after we leave!"

    Zhou Heng said something to Li Xingba.

    "Brother, don't worry, I will definitely bring the emperor back to Chang'an safe and sound." Li Xingba assured Zhou Heng that Zhou Heng decided to send Emperor Guangxiao to Chang'an when he sacrificed to heaven, because Zhou Heng felt that something was wrong in the camp

    "Your Highness, everything is done!"

    Bai Jizhong found Zhou Zheng and said.

    "Are you sure everything is safe?" Zhou Zheng asked Bai Jizhong, if there is a mistake, they will fall short.

    "Don't worry, no one will find out."

    Bai Jizhong nodded and replied.

    "Okay, we must control Father Emperor in our hands." Zhou Zhen said seriously, whoever holds Emperor Guangxiao in his hands now is the real heir.

    An hour passed.

    Everyone gathered at the scene of offering sacrifices to heaven.

    The imperial decree was read out at the Ministry of Rites, and the queen walked out of the crowd wearing gorgeous costumes. Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng were behind the queen, followed by all civil and military officials.

    Walking up to the stone steps, the queen went up alone.

    At the top of the steps is a huge bronze tripod.

    "Today the world is divided into seven kingdoms. Tigers and wolves are looking around. In the autumn of crisis in our Great Zhou, His Majesty the Emperor used the wise wisdom to resist foreign enemies and keep our Great Zhou safe"

    The queen took out the prepared imperial decree and read it out, all of which were praises to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "This is too shameless." Qu Xu couldn't help but whispered, and the queen put all the credit for Zhou Heng on Emperor Guangxiao.

    It is clear that he is suppressing the prince.

    "A woman's view."

    Bao Ying said that the queen is a woman after all.

    Everyone worshiped the sky, and in the camp, Li Xingba and Wei Gao secretly left the camp with Emperor Guangxiao and returned to Chang'an City.

    "Is it really all right, General?"

    "Eunuch, don't worry, as long as I, Li Xingba, are here, it won't work even if there are thousands of troops." Li Xingba patted his chest to promise this.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 887 Raising Troops (Just One Chapter)

    Looking at Li Xingba, he assured that Wei Gao had no doubts.

    Wei Gao had also heard of Li Xingba's bravery.

    Li Xingba and Wei Gao led a group of people to take Emperor Guangxiao and left Lantian quietly

    "Is the emperor here?"

    Less than a quarter of an hour after Li Xingba and others left, another group of people came to Emperor Guangxiao's camp and asked the soldiers on guard.

    "You are?"

    "We were sent by His Royal Highness King Lu to protect the emperor, tell me if the emperor is here?"

    The visitor said with a serious expression.

    They are soldiers and horses mobilized from Luoyang.

    Hearing the words to protect the emperor, the soldiers on guard couldn't help laughing inwardly. It was true. Lei Pibao said that someone would come to them, and if he asked if the emperor was there, he would say yes.

    "Yes, the emperor is resting in the tent."

    replied the soldier.

    The visitor looked at the tent, his eyes fixed, and after a moment of contemplation, he was about to walk towards the tent.

    "Wait a minute."

    Suddenly a voice came, and several soldiers blocked the way of the people who came, "The emperor is resting, may I ask the general what's the matter?" The soldier asked the person in front of him.

    "General, if you have nothing else to do, please go back, General. Your Majesty cannot be disturbed at this time." The soldier said seriously, all of this was still within everyone's expectations.

    "We are worried about the emperor's safety, can't we go in and have a look?"

    The visitor said seriously.

    "The emperor cannot be disturbed, please forgive me, the general."

    "We don't want to go, so we just take a look outside the camp." The visitor said slowly, they came to see Emperor Guangxiao, and naturally they wanted to confirm whether Emperor Guangxiao was there.

    "This is acceptable."

    The soldier nodded.

    ?Going outside the tent, opened the curtain, and looked inside through a gap, just in time to see the emperor resting on the bed.

    "General!"

    Seeing someone wanting to go in, he was stopped immediately.

    Feeling unwilling to take another look, the visitor left, he wanted to go in, but this was Emperor Guangxiao's camp after all, and going in rashly would be a death penalty.

    After the people left, the soldier breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had already prepared for it, otherwise he would be exposed

    In the afternoon, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven was over, and everyone prepared to leave Lantian and return to Chang'an on the second day.

    "What did you say? The emperor left Lantian in the morning and returned to Chang'an?"

    Bai Jizhong was dumbfounded, didn't they already send someone to watch the emperor?  How could someone leave, and there was no news of their people.

    "what is going on?"

    Bai Jizhong asked the person in front of him angrily.

    "We didn't know either. When our people went to look for the emperor, some people said that the emperor had left Lantian." The person in front of Bai Jizhong also said helplessly.

    "Immediately send someone to chase the emperor back. The emperor must be in our hands."

    Bai Jizhong ordered the people in front of him to catch up quickly.  Bai Jizhong felt that this was probably Zhou Heng's trick.

    No wonder Zhou Heng was so well-behaved when he offered sacrifices to the heavens.

    "Catch up?"

    The people in front of Bai Jizhong were stunned for a moment, thinking that they were the emperor, if they chased up and offended the emperor, it would be a death penalty.

    "Catch up, and kill anyone who blocks you."

    Bai Jizhong said seriously.

    Now they can no longer have any hesitation, the matter is about to develop to the point of life and death.

    "this?"

    "You don't need to ask His Highness for instructions, what I say is what His Highness says." Bai Jizhong waved his hand and said.

    Asking people to go after Emperor Xiao, Bai Jizhong hurriedly found Zhou Zheng, "Something happened to your Highness, and the crown prince has always been wary of us. The crown prince sent the emperor to Chang'an this morning."

    Bai Jizhong said with his brows furrowed.

    Chang'an does not have their people, Zhou Heng sent Emperor Guangxiao to Chang'an is the safest choice.

    It was really a mistake, they should let the queen go to Chang'an.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Zhou stared blankly at Bai Jizhong.

    "Chang'an does not have our people. The emperor must not be allowed to return to Chang'an. I have already sent people to chase after him. Your Highness, immediately let Luoyang soldiers surround the Lantian camp, and don't let anyone go."

    Bai Ji said resolutelyroad.

    "you mean?"

    Zhou Zheng felt that things had become serious.

    "At this point, there is no other way but to raise troops and seize power." Bai Jizhong said solemnly, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, here they get rid of Zhou Heng and all Zhou Heng's confidantes, and let Emperor Guangxiao give Zhou Zheng the throne.

    Zhou Zheng returned to Chang'an as the new emperor.

    "this?"

    Zhou Zheng hesitated.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Just when Zhou was stunned, Bai Jizhong's eyes narrowed, and he drew his sword out from beside him, "Your Highness, today's matter has to be decided. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we delay later, we may really have no chance."  , do you really want people to be knives and me to be fish?"

    Bai Jizhong pointed his sword at Zhou Zheng.

    If you don't raise troops to seize power at this time, you may have no chance in the future. Once the Xiyi is suppressed and the Xiyi army returns, Zhou Heng's power will be even stronger.

    Soldiers, officials, and businessmen are all under Zhou Heng's control, and they have no advantage.

    Zhou stared blankly at Bai Jizhong.

    "Your Highness's imperial power and hegemony are right in front of you. If you miss it, it will be a lifetime." Bai Jizhong said earnestly. Bai Jizhong held a long sword. If Zhou Zheng refused, he would kill himself here.

    "good."

    Seeing Bai Jizhong like this, Zhou Zheng also nodded slowly.

    "I passed on my general order. The crown prince poisoned the emperor, and his heart can be punished. This king enshrines the name of the queen." Zhou Zhen took out his token and threw it to Bai Jizhong in front of him.

    "As ordered."

    Bai Jizhong picked up the token and turned to leave.

    They mobilized all the 50,000 troops from Luoyang. In Lantian, only Lei Pibao had less than 10,000 troops, which was not their opponent at all

    "His Royal Highness, something happened!"

    Lei Pibao walked in in a panic from outside.

    "What's wrong?"

    "Patrol soldiers came to report that 50,000 troops had secretly assembled near Lantian." Lei Pibao said with a serious expression, there must be monsters when things go wrong, and the sudden appearance of 50,000 troops must not be a good thing.

    "50,000 troops? There aren't so many soldiers near Lantian, are they Luoyang soldiers?"

    Zhou Heng made a simple guess.

    "That's right, the soldiers and horses of Luoyang were mobilized by the King of Lu. Your Highness, the King of Lu's behavior is probably because he has the heart of disobedience. What should we do?"

    Lei Pibao asked Zhou Heng for instructions.

    "How many people do we have?"

    "Originally I had 20,000 horses, 10,000 stayed in Chang'an, and 10,000 came to Lantian. Now we only have 10,000 horses."

    Lei Pibao replied, 10,000 to 50,000, the disparity is really too big.

    "You can't fight recklessly, let everyone hurry up and evacuate before Zhou Zheng realizes that we have discovered their scheme." Zhou Heng decided to let Yu Shilin and others leave first.

    "good."

    Lei Pibao nodded and immediately went down to handle it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 888 Stay

    After Lei Pibao left, Zhou Heng called out, "Come on!"

    Pang Zhong and Mu Guang walked in from the outside.

    "What orders does Your Highness have?"

    When Pang Zhong and Mu Guang saw Zhou Heng's serious expression, something might have happened.

    "You can leave Lantian and return to Chang'an with the princess." Zhou Heng looked at the two of them and said, Pang Zhong and Mu Guang were a little surprised.

    "Prince, don't you go back with me?"

    Pang Zhong asked.

    "I have things I can't do without."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and replied, if he also left, he would definitely scare the snake away, and Zhou Heng must hold back Zhou Zheng and the others here to buy them time to return to Chang'an.

    "Then I will stay and let Pang Zhong take the princess back."

    Mu Guang thought for a while and said, if the two of them left, there would be no one around Zhou Heng, so Mu Guang decided to stay by himself.

    Zhou Heng looked at Mu Guang.

    "Also."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    The three of them were chatting when Su Ningyu and Qu Jingning walked in from the outside. In the past few days, Qu Jingning could already walk on the ground by herself.

    "Your Highness, who do you see coming?"

    Su Ningyu's voice came, Zhou Heng looked, and behind Su Ningyu was Qu Jingning.

    "Jing Ning?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Qu Jingning to come over.

    "Your Highness, hello, two generals!" Qu Jingning greeted politely.

    "How is your injury? I was delayed by something recently, so please forgive me for not being able to visit you in person." Zhou Heng said a little apologetically, saying that they are also people who share weal and woe.

    "Your Highness is serious. The Crown Princess visits me almost every day, and that is enough."

    Qu Jingning replied with a smile.

    "Why should Jingning be so polite to me, just call me Ningyu."

    Su Ningyu corrected Qu Jingning's words and said calmly, Su Ningyu could feel that Qu Jingning already had a place in Zhou Heng's heart.

    From the perspective of Zhou Heng's wife, she didn't want Zhou Heng to fall in love with other women.

    But from another perspective, she can't stop this matter. Zhou Heng is the prince, and the future king must have many women.

    "The two of you came just in time, Pang Zhong, go prepare the carriage and take the two of them away immediately."

    Zhou Heng asked Pang Zhong to find a carriage immediately.

    "good."

    Pang Zhong left the camp.

    Su Ningyu and Qu Jingning were stunned, wondering what it meant, why they were suddenly asked to leave here, and hearing Zhou Heng's tone, they seemed very anxious.

    "What's going on, Your Highness?"

    Su Ningyu asked.

    Can't let them leave without knowing anything.

    They can believe Zhou Heng's words without the slightest doubt, but it doesn't mean they don't want to know the reason.

    "Lei Pibao just sent news that 50,000 soldiers and horses were secretly assembled near Lantian, coming from Luoyang. We guess that King Lu is secretly mobilizing soldiers and horses"

    Zhou Heng didn't go on directly, believing that Su Ningyu and Qu Jingning were smart enough to understand the meaning of what he said.

    Su Ningyu and Qu Jingning were also stunned.

    The intention of secretly mobilizing soldiers and horses to come to Lantian when the emperor was unconscious was very obvious.

    "King Lu wants to rebel?"

    Qu Jingning said lightly, Qu Jingning felt a chill on her back, her whole body was cold, her scalp was numb, and her hairs were standing on end.

    Conspiracy?

    This is a big thing, something they never thought about.

    "It is very possible that all the military officials in the court and Chinese are here now, and the emperor is in a coma. As long as King Lu controls Lantian, he can take the initiative."

    Zhou Heng said with a serious expression.

    Once Zhou Zheng succeeds, these people will be the souls of the dead.

    "Does Zhou Zheng have such courage?"

    Su Ningyu didn't expect Zhou Zheng to have a day of rebellion. Although Zhou Zheng is a scheming person, she didn't expect to have such a decisive side.

    "That's the throne."

    Zhou Heng said, no one is not tempted to face the throne, and there is such a good opportunity, Zhou Zheng declared them to be eliminated here, and then forced the emperor to abdicate. With the queen around, no one would doubt these things.

    &nbsp; Zhou Zheng is a justifiable emperor

    "Your Highness, something big has happened. Lei Pibao told me that the army is gathering near Lantian. King Lu is probably trying to plot something wrong."

    Zhou Zheng and the others were chatting when Qu Xu and Bao Ying walked in from the outside.

    The moment Bao Ying came in, Bao Ying said something eagerly, and then saw Zhou Heng and the others, "Do you all know?" Looking at the expressions of Zhou Heng and the others, Bao Ying can be sure that he should know.

    "knew."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "What should your Highness do now?"

    Qu Xu asked, King Lu's ambition has been clearly revealed, they can't just sit and wait for death, if they continue to sit and wait for death, they will have to wait to die later.

    "I know let everyone leave Lantian first, as long as we can return to Chang'an, we can take the initiative."

    Zhou Heng said.

    The key to this contest is Chang'an, not Lantian. Lantian is just a turning point.

    "Your Highness is right, we are indeed going back to Chang'an." Bao Ying felt that Zhou Heng was right.

    "But now there are tens of thousands of troops in Lantian, we are no match" Qu Xu said anxiously, they really did not expect that Zhou Zhen would mobilize troops from Luoyang.

    "It's okay, I'll stay to hold them back, the prince status should be able to hold them back for a while."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, Zhou Heng seemed to have an idea a long time ago.

    "This is too dangerous."

    Qu Jingning felt that it was too dangerous for Zhou Heng to do so. If Zhou Zheng caught Zhou Heng, he would definitely kill him directly, leaving no chance of survival.

    Now that the strength of the enemy and us is very different, if Zhou Heng stays, he will undoubtedly hit a stone with an egg.

    "Don't worry, I have my own plan."

    Zhou Heng told Qu Jingning not to worry about herself. She had some skills in fighting in the south and in the north, fighting in the east and west, and arranging troops.

    "This" Qu Jingning looked at everyone, hoping that everyone would join her in persuading Zhou Heng. It would be too dangerous to do so.

    "Your Highness, how about I stay here."

    Bao Ying said.

    "No, it must be me, because I am the prince, and my identity is here." Zhou Heng said, this matter can only be done by him in person.

    "Your Highness said so."

    Qu Xu nodded and thought for a while. Qu Xu felt that what Zhou Heng said was very correct. Zhou Heng's identity could last for a while.

    "What about the emperor?" Bao Ying continued.

    Now the emperor is in a coma and doesn't know about Zhou Zheng's plan to rebel.  Zhou Zheng's rebellion will inevitably attack the emperor.

    "Don't worry, Father, I have already asked Li Xingba and Wei Gao to bring them back to Chang'an." Zhou Heng explained his layout, but Zhou Heng sensed that something was wrong, so he acted first and let Li Xingba  Take Emperor Guangxiao to leave Lantian.

    Qu Xu and Bao Ying were stunned for a moment. They didn't expect Zhou Heng to be on guard. It seemed that it was not easy.

    Especially Zhou Heng was able to persuade Wei Gao, which was even more difficult.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 891: The Chasing Troops Have Arrived

    "No."

    The visitor replied very seriously.

    "No?" Bai Jizhong thought he heard it wrong, and asked again, "Is there really no? You read it right?" Bai Jizhong wondered how Zhou Heng could be separated from Lei Pibao.

    "My lord, has the prince not left the Lantian camp? The most dangerous place is the safest place. Lei Pibao is just making a fuss."

    Some people speculated that Zhou Heng might still be in Lantian Daying and hadn't come out.

    "It's possible."

    Many people think that there is such a possibility. Zhou Heng's use of troops has always been unexpected, and they cannot use ordinary people's thinking to think about Zhou Heng's actions.

    "impossible."

    Bai Jizhong shook his head and felt that everyone's proposal was wrong.

    First of all, it is impossible for Zhou Zheng to get it wrong, and Zhou Heng will not stay in the Lantian camp. Once Zhou Zheng finds out, Zhou Heng will undoubtedly die.  Take such a risk.

    Secondly, the emperor has been sent to Chang'an, Zhou Heng will definitely go to Chang'an, Zhou Heng can't be camped in Lantian.

    "Where did the prince go?"

    Since Bai Jizhong felt that their proposal was wrong, he should always express his guess.

    "Report."

    Just when everyone felt a headache because they didn't know Zhou Heng's whereabouts, a soldier walked in from the outside, holding a flag in his hand.

    The flag has been stained red with blood.

    "what's up?"

    Someone asked curiously.

    "My lord, look, generals." While speaking, he opened the banner, and there were five large characters on it, Zhou Heng will live from now on!

    "This is?"

    "Where did you find it?"

    "The checkpoint going south has been attacked, the prince should go south!" The visitor told Zhou Heng what happened, everyone was dumbfounded, it happened too suddenly.

    They were looking for Zhou Heng here, but they didn't expect Zhou Heng to go directly south. It was really a surprise.

    They all thought that Zhou Heng and the others would go to Chang'an, so they arranged troops between Lantian and Chang'an, and set up checkpoints.  Unexpectedly, when Zhou Heng went south, the troops there were weak, and Zhou Heng could easily break out of the encirclement.

    "It's incredible."

    Someone said in surprise, doing the opposite is indeed doing the opposite, but going south will be getting farther and farther away from Chang'an.

    "My lord, what should we do now?"

    Everyone looked at Bai Jizhong.

    "I originally wanted to intercept the prince here, but I didn't expect him to choose to go south, but that's okay, this will give us enough time, pass the order to let the army go south to chase the prince immediately, remember to kill Wushe immediately after finding it, don't have any  hesitation."

    Bai Jizhong narrowed his eyes and said.

    "Then what shall we do here?"

    "The prince is not here, even if Lei Pibao returns to Chang'an, it will not be a success. Regardless of them, our goal is the prince. We will go south immediately and let King Lu take the queen to Chang'an."

    Bai Jizhong continued.

    Since Zhou Heng chose to split into two groups, they also split into two groups.

    They chased Zhou Heng, and let Zhou Zhen and the queen go to Chang'an. I believe that with the queen in charge, there will be no big problems in Chang'an.

    Bai Jizhong ordered the army to go south to pursue Zhou Heng, Lei Pibao and the others instantly relaxed.

    "General, why did they evacuate?"

    "It should be because of His Highness."

    Lei Pibao was not stupid either. Looking at the sudden retreat of the Luoyang army, Lei Pibao knew that Zhou Heng must have done something there.

    "Then Your Highness will be fine?"

    "Don't worry, who is His Highness? It is impossible for His Highness to have something to do. Let us take this opportunity to go to Chang'an immediately, and don't disappoint His Highness's kindness."

    Lei Pibao ordered everyone to leave the battlefield and go to Chang'an immediately. Zhou Heng contained the Luoyang army alone. They must not let Zhou Heng's efforts go to waste.

    Bai Jizhong pursued Zhou Heng with soldiers and horses, while Zhou Zheng and the queen went north to Chang'an.

    A day passed.

    "Your Highness, do we want to rest?"

    Mu Guang asked, they have been walking for a day, even if the Luoyang army chased them for a while, they would not be able to catch up, why don't they rest here for a while.

    Zhou Heng looked at the surrounding terrain.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded for everyone to rest.

    Rest for half a day, SentinelCome and report.

    "Your Highness, there are cavalrymen chasing us. It seems that the number of them is no less than 5,000." The visitor told Zhou Heng the cavalrymen he saw, and Zhou Heng did not expect the other party to come so quickly.

    "Your Highness, are we going to fight to the death now?"

    The generals who followed Zhou Heng to the south looked at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hands.

    "Their target is me and has nothing to do with you. You immediately take everyone away and return to Chang'an. I will hold them back."

    Zhou Heng decided to leave these people in front of him too.

    "ah?"

    "If we leave too, there will be no one to protect you, Your Highness!" One person looked at Zhou Heng and said, they are not people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, if they were afraid of death, they would not go south with Zhou Heng.

    "Your Highness, we swear to follow His Highness to the death."

    "That's right, fight them!"

    Everyone expressed their unwillingness to leave and want to be with Zhou Heng. Their mission is to protect Zhou Heng, so they cannot leave.

    Zhou Heng looked at the people in front of him.

    "Okay, since that's the case, let's not run away. Just five thousand people is nothing." Zhou Heng got up and said seriously. They also have two thousand people here. Although there is a huge difference, they are not without strength.

    Throughout the ages, there are many ways to win more with less.

    "Mu Guang, you lead a team of people to ambush on both sides, and when the place rushes up, aim at their leader and shoot me with arrows."

    Zhou Heng asked Mu Guang to ambush on both sides of the road.

    "Then you, Your Highness?"

    "I am here to lure the enemy, if I disappear, they may not be fooled."

    Zhou Heng left 1,000 people for Mu Guang, and he brought 1,000 people to face the enemy head-on.

    The sound of horseshoes kept approaching.

    The distance between the two parties is getting closer.

    "Prince!"

    The visitor recognized Zhou Heng.

    "You don't know what you mean by working so hard?" Zhou Heng asked with a smile what the visitor meant.

    "Your Highness, we are here under orders. His Royal Highness King Lu invites the prince to go back."

    The visitor looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    "Go back? I'm afraid they want to kill me." Zhou Heng said with a smile, Zhou Heng stared at the person in front of him, "Go back and tell Zhou Zheng that if you stop here, I can pretend that nothing happened."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Your Highness was joking. The arrow has been shot, and there is still a reason to take it back. Since His Highness understands it in his heart, we don't say much. We are indeed here to kill His Highness."

    The visitor did not hide his intention of coming.

    "I advise the general not to make mistakes on his own, otherwise his life may be in danger."

    As soon as Zhou Heng waved, the shield soldiers raised their shields and took a step forward. The pikemen were waiting in full force, looking ready to go.

    The visitor looked at Zhou Heng's formation.

    "Your Highness is really good at using soldiers. This formation has both offensive and defensive capabilities. Unfortunately, if you have an advantage against infantry, your Highness today is my cavalry." The visitor said confidently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 892: Three Thousand Disciples

    Zhou Heng's formation is indeed good. It is difficult for ordinary infantry to break through Zhou Heng's defense, but they are cavalry.

    The cavalry is good at charging.

    The formation in front of Zhou Heng was completely insignificant in front of the cavalry.

    Moreover, Zhou Heng's number is less than one thousand. They have five thousand cavalry, and they are not afraid of Zhou Heng at all.

    "Really? Then you can give it a try and see if I'm joking." Zhou Heng said calmly and in an easy-going tone, but listening to it made people feel hairs on end.

    "The aggressive method?"

    "You can think of it as a radical method."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Seeing the smile on Zhou Heng's face, the people who caught up no longer stepped forward rashly, they all felt that this matter was a bit weird.

    Zhou Heng is really so courageous, a thousand people want to confront their five thousand cavalry?

    "General, beware of fraud."

    Someone reminded the visitor that Zhou Heng has always used tactics in his military operations, and this time Zhou Heng is so confident that he must have a strategy.

    "Even if there is a trick, can my cavalry still be afraid?"

    One person said.

    In the face of absolute superiority, everything is nothing.

    "That's right, the cavalry charge me!"

    The visitor's eyes were fixed, and he directly ordered the cavalry to charge up.

    The cavalry charged forward and entered the place where Mu Guang was in ambush. Mu Guang immediately bent his bow and set up an arrow, and shot at the person who had been talking to Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng talked to the other party in order to let Mu Guang recognize the other party's general.

    Arrows never fail.

    An arrow shot into the chest.

    The man fell off the horse.

    Mu Guang shot, and the rest of the ambushing people also shot one after another. Immediately, arrows rained down all over the sky, and arrows shot towards the cavalry.

    Before the cavalry rushed to Zhou Heng, they suffered a lot of damage.

    However, the ambush with bows and arrows was still unable to resist the cavalry. The strength of the cavalry was fully revealed, and Zhou Heng's defensive formation was instantly defeated.

    "kill."

    Zhou Heng ordered everyone to fight back, and Mu Guang also rushed out from both sides.

    The two sides were fighting on land, and the cavalry was rampaging. Zhou Heng's 2,000 men lost their parry power after a while.

    "Your Highness, retreat quickly!"

    Mu Guang rushed to Zhou Heng and asked Zhou Heng to leave first.

    "None of you can leave today." One of the cavalrymen rushed out and said with a smile. He was wearing the clothes of an ordinary soldier, but he had a confident smile on his face.

    "Are you the chief general?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the person who came out and said.

    "That's right, Pan Rong, the guard of Luoyang. I heard that His Highness is good at cavalry. I was worried that His Highness would capture the thief before the king, so I kept hiding in the army. I didn't expect that the extremely clever prince could be tricked by me, Pan Rong. Really.  Life is a pleasure."

    Pan Rong said excitedly.

    He is really excited.

    "You are very powerful." Zhou Heng had to say with admiration, Pan Rong's move really surprised Zhou Heng.

    "Does Your Highness have anything to say before he dies?"

    Pan Rong asked.

    "I, Zhou Heng, have nothing to say about winners and losers."

    Zhou Heng replied that if you lose, you lose, and he will never cry.

    "Okay, with backbone, His Royal Highness deserves to be the number one among the princes of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It's a pity that His Highness and I are destined to be enemies." Pan Rong looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    He admired Zhou Heng very much, but he had no choice but to choose Zhou Zheng, so he would kill Zhou Heng.

    "bring it on."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "Your Highness!" Mu Guang immediately rushed to Zhou Heng. "If you want to kill Your Highness, then kill me." Mu Guang protected Zhou Heng behind him. He is Zhou Heng's guard. If Zhou Heng really wants to die one day  , he will definitely die in front.

    "I will fulfill you."

    Pan Rong didn't hesitate either, this was a battle for succession, a battle of life and death.

    Pan Rong raised his hand and was about to slash at Mu Guang, but in an instant, a flash of sword light flashed, and the sword energy burst out.  Pan Rong's arm was cut off by the sword energy.

    The broken arm flew up in mid-air, and blood spattered.

    Immediately after, Pan Rong screamed.

    Zhou Heng and Mu Guang saw a figure, with an immortal demeanor, holding a long sword with blood drops on the sword.

    "Awesome!"

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Li Taibai appeared in front of everyone with a long sword in his hand, "How did I hear that someone was going to kill you?"??The third owner of Taibai Mountain Villa, I do not agree.  "Li Taibai said with a bit of majesty on his face.

    "Sword fairy?"

    Mu Guang said dully, he didn't expect the sword fairy to come.

    "Three thousand disciples from Taibai Mountain Villa, come to rescue His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"

    Just when everyone was shocked, Li Taichong and Su Nuanyu led the disciples from Taibai Villa to kill them from behind.

    The battle situation changed immediately.

    "Are you OK!"

    Su Nuanyu rushed to Zhou Heng and said with a worried face.

    Zhou Heng shook his head with a smile, "I'm fine. Fortunately, you came in time. If you were a step late, you would have seen my dead body." Zhou Heng said jokingly.

    "Don't talk nonsense."

    Su Nuanyu said seriously.

    With the appearance of Taibai Villa, Zhou Heng and others became more relaxed.

    The battle soon ended.

    "Your Highness, are you okay?" Li Taibai came to Zhou Heng and asked about the situation worriedly. Zhou Heng was kind to them at Taibai Villa, so they naturally wanted to help.

    They rushed over immediately after knowing the situation.

    "I'm fine."

    Zhou Heng shook his head and said.

    "Thank you very much!"

    "Why are you polite to us?" Li Taichong said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng nodded, and then looked at Li Taibai, "You have withdrawn from the arena. I shouldn't bother you, but I really have no other choice at this time."

    "Your Highness's words are off the mark. You have been kind to me in Taibai Villa. I, Li Taibai, am a person who must repay my kindness. Even if I betray the world, I will not fail His Highness." Li Taibai said seriously.  Said, at worst, he was announcing that he had come out of the rivers and lakes again.

    "Brother, this sentence is too serious. You said that quitting the Jianghu has nothing to do with the current affairs. We are fighting for the temple and the crown prince. This is a matter between our Taibai Villa and the prince, and the Jianghu has no concern." Li Taichong laughed.  I explained it.

    When Zhou Heng heard it, this sophistry really had some truth.

    "What the hell is going on, Your Highness, why did it suddenly become like this?" Li Taibai asked curiously, why did he suddenly start a rebellion after all this was going well, to the point of life and death.

    "The emperor fainted and the situation is unknown. This is the best time to raise troops."

    Zhou Heng said that the soldiers and horses are not in Chang'an now, and there is a great chance of winning by raising troops at this time.

    "Then what should we do now?"

    "You can return to Chang'an." Zhou Heng said, their main task now is to return to Chang'an.

    "good."

    Everyone nodded, and Zhou Heng led everyone to Chang'an immediately.

    Three days passed.

    Emperor Guangxiao was returned to Chang'an and regained consciousness, but it was indeed what Zhou Heng said that he could not take care of himself in general life, and his speech was no longer clear. Basically no one knew what Emperor Guangxiao wanted to express.

    Fortunately, after being discussed by Wei Gao and Yu Shilin, the news was blocked, and outsiders could not detect it, only knowing that the emperor was unconscious.

    Outside the city, Zhou Zheng also came to the city.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 894 Death of King Zhao

    "Your Highness, you belong to Lei Pibao!"

    Gong Liangxin looked back and recognized it immediately.

    Zhou Kai didn't expect the other party to come so quickly.

    "The person headed by the crown prince is called Li Xingba. This person has the courage to be unworthy, so be careful!" Zhou Kai reminded Gong Liangxin.

    "good."

    Gong Liangxin immediately led a team to resist Li Xingba and the others. No matter how powerful Li Xingba was, he was only one person. If everyone was like Li Xingba, they would be unable to fight. It's a pity, isn't it?

    Li Xingba is of course a brazen head and iron arm, but the soldiers behind him are ordinary people.

    Gong Liangxin knew how to resist.

    Gong Liangxin left with his people.

    Zhou Kai looked at the people in front of him and smiled, "Don't think they can turn the situation around. King Lu's army is already approaching the city, and it will be a matter of time before the city is broken. You should plan for your own future."

    Zhou Kai smiled and persuaded the people in front of him.

    Everyone looked at each other with hesitation.

    "Open the gate of the arsenal, and I can guarantee that you will all survive. You are not the prince's people, you are just performing your duties, but you should know who owns the world in the future. It belongs to the king of Lu. Don't offend the prince.  King Lu, this is not a wise choice."

    Zhou Kai continued.

    "Open!"

    Suddenly someone stood up and shouted, thinking Zhou Kai was right.

    Hearing the word open, Zhou Kai smiled slightly.

    Soon the door of the armory was slowly opened.

    "No!"

    Seeing that the door of the arsenal was opened, Yingji yelled that the arsenal must not fall into the hands of the imperial guards, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.

    Yingji and the others wanted to rush to the arsenal, but it was a pity that being blocked by Gong Liangxin couldn't stop all this from happening.

    "The general situation is gone, you should surrender."

    Gong Liangxin said with a smile

    Just as the door of the armory opened, Zhou Kai's eyes were filled with shock, so shocked, Zhou Kai couldn't believe it all over his face, Zhou Kai couldn't believe everything in front of him.

    ? Panic, horror, shock.

    Zhou Kai saw that the person standing at the door of the armory turned out to be Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Hengzheng was very kind with a smile on his face.

    The moment he saw Zhou Kai, Zhou Heng even raised his hand and waved, "Hello! Third brother." Zhou Heng greeted with a smile.

    "how come?"

    Zhou Kai wanted to ask why this happened, but there seemed to be something stuck in his throat, and he couldn't speak at all.

    The panicked Zhou Kai was speechless, and his body seemed to be out of his control.

    "Surprised, right? I was also surprised. I thought countless people would come to rob this armory, but I didn't expect you to come." Zhou Heng said confidently when he came out of the armory.

    All of this seemed to be Zhou Heng's scheme.

    "Brother?"

    Li Xingba was also taken aback when he saw Zhou Heng. They all thought that Zhou Heng had not returned to Chang'an City, but they didn't expect Zhou Heng to be in Chang'an City long ago and never showed up.

    "Your Highness?"

    Yingji also showed excitement, Zhou Heng's appearance seemed to give them a reassurance.

    Everyone was immediately excited, and they became more brave in killing the enemy, while the Imperial Army began to panic, and Gong Liangxin did not expect Zhou Heng to appear here.

    "So what? Do you want to stop me with so few people?"

    Zhou Kai said with a sneer.

    Since they are already skinny, there is no need to chat here, there is only a result of life and death between them.

    "You are still as stupid as ever. Zhou Kai, you colluded with the Southern Tang Dynasty to murder the Baizhan Army and the Crown Prince, and now you are rebelling with the King of Lu. Today, the Crown Prince will sentence you to death."

    Zhou Heng raised his finger and said something to Zhou Kai.

    At the moment Zhou Heng raised his hand and pointed, soldiers rushed out of the armory, and shot bows and arrows towards Zhou Kai.

    Zhou Kai's eyes froze, and the sword in his hand flashed, and he flew out the bow and arrow that had been shot, followed by a few steps back, and grabbed a soldier to resist in front of him.

    The soldier was instantly pierced by thousands of arrows.

    "Come in for me!"

    Zhou Kai ordered the army to rush into the arsenal. In Zhou Kai's view, Zhou Heng was just exaggerating, and Zhou Heng had no ability to resist at all.

    ? The imperial army charged and entered the arsenal. Inside the Taibai Mountain VillaThe disciples had already ambushed.

    With a flick of the long sword in Zhou Kai's hand, he stabbed towards Zhou Heng.

    With a little sword light, Li Taichong appeared in front of Zhou Heng.

    "If you want to kill the third master of Taibai Villa, you have to ask me Li Taichong." Li Taichong said indifferently, although Zhou Kai is a master of the eighth realm, Li Taichong is a master of the nine realms.

    After a few moves, Zhou Kai was suppressed.

    "If you don't make ten moves, Zhou Kai will be defeated." Su Nuanyu also came out from the inside and stood beside Zhou Heng to protect Zhou Heng.

    Sure enough, Zhou Kai was suppressed by Li Taichong under ten moves.

    "Second brother show mercy."

    Zhou Heng just yelled something, but Li Taichong seemed not to hear it, stabbing the long sword in his hand, and the sword pierced through Zhou Kai's chest.

    The long sword was pulled out, and a blood spattered out.

    Zhou Kai fell to the ground, and Li Taichong looked at Zhou Heng, "Your Highness, didn't you say that the death penalty is going to be imposed? You said it earlier, it's too late." Li Taichong said with an aggrieved face.

    It was Zhou Heng who said the death penalty, and now he wants to show mercy, what is this saying, isn't this contradictory?

    Zhou Heng looked at Li Taichong.

    "forget it!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said lightly.

    Zhou Heng didn't know if Li Taichong did it on purpose, but he died as long as he died, it's fine if he died, to save trouble.  Zhou Heng did not pursue Zhou Kai's death.

    Li Taichong looked at Zhou Kai who was on the ground.

    Li Taichong heard Zhou Heng's words, but did not carry them out.  From Li Taichong's point of view, Zhou Kai had to be killed, and Zhou Heng's sword showed mercy, maybe he had a heart of compassion.

    But they cannot have such compassion.

    If he really wanted to bear the name of murder, Li Taichong was willing to bear it, at least in this way he repaid Zhou Heng's life-saving grace.

    Zhou Kai was killed, and the Forbidden Army became even more confused.

    "Put down your weapons, and I, Zhou Heng, can let go of the past. If not, no one will be alive today." Zhou Heng said most directly.

    Zhou Heng didn't have any persuasive words, only one sentence, if you want to survive, you must put down your weapons.

    The Forbidden Army looked at Zhou Heng, this one was the most terrifying person.

    One by one, they put down their weapons and stopped resisting.

    Li Xingba and others also seized Gong Liangxin.

    "Your Highness!"

    Gong Liangxin was brought in front of Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng took a look at Gong Liangxin, "Gong Liangxin intends to rebel against the Yi tribe!" Zhou Heng ordered without hesitation.

    "Your Highness, please forgive me. Your Highness will eventually realize that you made a mistake. Please give your Highness another chance!" Gong Liangxin implored Zhou Heng to give himself another chance.

    "Destroy the Nine Clans."

    Zhou Heng took a look at Gong Liangxin, and did not forgive him. Instead, he changed from the Yi tribe to the extermination of the nine tribes. Gongliangxin was like a thunderbolt.

    Gong Liangxin's legs trembled and his whole body trembled.

    Zhou Heng asked Gong Liangxin to be taken down, and he was executed after Zhou Zheng's affairs were over, leaving no harm behind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 895 Withdrawal

    "Brother, when did you come to Chang'an?"

    Li Xingba stepped forward to ask, Zhou Heng's appearance really shocked everyone.

    "It arrived yesterday."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, they came to Chang'an City yesterday.

    Zhou Heng felt that there must be Zhou Zheng's internal response in the city, so he asked everyone to hide, and the best place was the armory. Firstly, the armory was safer, and secondly, someone would seize the armory, so they could catch it by surprise.

    "You can make us worry to death."

    Li Xingba said with a smile.

    "It's okay, I'm back, everything is fine."

    Zhou Heng patted Li Xingba on the shoulder and said.

    "The city is under attack, the city is under attack!"

    "The king of Lu has attacked the city!"

    Zhou Heng was telling the arsenal about the matter, and news spread in the city immediately.

    Zhou Heng and others also heard the sound of the army charging.

    "It seems that Zhou Zheng has great trust in Zhou Kai and the imperial army."

    Zhou Heng smiled and said, Zhou Zheng made it clear that he wanted to take down Chang'an City by cooperating internally and externally.

    "Go, go and have a look."

    Zhou Heng led everyone to the city gate

    "Fire arrows at me, don't let them get close to the city wall, order to move stones and logs up immediately, if they get close to the city wall, hit me hard."

    Lei Pibao ordered everyone not to let the enemy approach the city wall.

    The bow and arrow were shot, and the Luoyang army immediately raised their shields and advanced slowly.

    "Why is there still no movement in the city?" Zhou Zheng said anxiously.

    "Soon."

    Bai Jizhong replied, but seemingly calm, Bai Jizhong's heart is still turbulent, and success or failure lies in this moment.

    "Did Wen Ting and the others go in?"

    Zhou Zheng continued to ask.

    "Go in, I have asked Wen Ting to encourage the students in the Recruitment Hall to make trouble, I believe that under pressure, the imperial court will also consider it." Bai Jizhong said.

    ? They want to use scholars to contain the court and let the court express its position.

    The army attacked the city.

    The siege ladder was erected on the city wall. Although Lei Pibao and the others worked hard, the Luoyang army, which was said to be 50,000, could not resist all of them.

    "Now how to do?"

    Pang Zhong looked at Lei Pibao and said.

    "I'll kill one if it comes up." Before Lei Pibao could answer, Zhou Heng's voice came, and Zhou Heng led his people to the city wall.

    "Your Highness?"

    The moment they saw Zhou Heng, everyone's eyes lit up. Zhou Heng came too timely.

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng nodded slowly.

    "Listen to the rebels. I am Zhou Heng. Don't be fooled by King Lu. As long as you lay down your weapons, I, Zhou Heng, can forget the past. I will only ask King Lu."

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    "Why is Zhou Heng here?" Hearing the voice, Zhou Zheng looked at Bai Jizhong beside him in shock. Didn't Bai Jizhong send someone to chase Zhou Heng?

    Why did Zhou Heng appear in Chang'an?

    "this?"

    Bai Jizhong was also at a loss, and he didn't know what the reason was. Their people were obviously chasing Zhou Heng, so it was impossible for such a problem to arise.

    Thousands of miles away, Qinling.

    The Luoyang team was indeed chasing Zhou Heng, but this Zhou Heng was faked by Mu Guang. Zhou Heng used the fake to attract the pursuing Luoyang soldiers and horses, and he returned to Chang'an with the disciples of Taibai Villa.

    "Withdraw!"

    Zhou Zheng immediately ordered everyone to evacuate.

    "Your Highness, our army is attacking the city at this time, and the momentum is in full swing. We must not withdraw our troops." When Bai Jizhong heard that Zhou Zhen wanted to withdraw his troops, he immediately suggested that they should not withdraw.

    They should take down Chang'an City in one go.

    "Didn't you see that Zhou Heng is here?" Zhou Zheng said seriously, the reason why he attacked the city so confidently was because he was sure that Zhou Heng was not in Chang'an, but Zhou Heng was here, they had to be cautious.

    "Your Highness, this is a life-and-death battle, so there should be no hesitation, so what if Zhou Heng is here? Our army has the upper hand, and we can directly attack the city and take Chang'an, and the world will be decided in one fell swoop."

    Bai Jizhong said anxiously.

    He felt that it was really confusing to withdraw troops at this time.

    They withdrew their troops here, and if the people in the city didn't know they were withdrawing their troops, the consequence would be that they would be cleared out one by one by Zhou Heng.

    &nbsp; They are attacking the city now to make Zhou Heng difficult to care about.

    "No, we'd better be more cautious."

    Zhou Zheng shook his head and said, Zhou Zheng felt that it was better for them to be more cautious, Zhou Heng was full of tricks, what if they fell into the trap?

    Ming Jin withdraws troops.

    The army withdrew.

    Seeing the end of the matter, Bai Jizhong could only shake his head and sigh, and reluctantly followed Zhou Zheng's words and chose to withdraw his troops.

    "Why did you evacuate?"

    "Aren't you going to attack the city?"

    Seeing the retreat of the Luoyang army, Lei Pibao and others were at a loss. In such a situation, if they worked hard, they would probably break through Chang'an City, but at this time they chose to withdraw their troops.

    "Zhou Zheng has a suspicious personality. Seeing His Highness here, he must have felt that this matter was fraudulent, so he withdrew."

    Shi Jie looked at the retreating Luoyang army and said.

    "That's right."

    Ran Min nodded and felt that Shi Jie was right. Zhou Heng's appearance was really a turning point, and everyone was shocked by his sudden appearance.

    "In any case, it is a good thing for them to evacuate, we can have time to prepare."

    Lei Pibao said with a sigh of relief, no matter what the reason for the evacuation, at least they evacuated, which gave them a chance.

    "That's right, take this opportunity to rectify the troops for me."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Next they may have to go through a tough battle.

    Zhou Heng came down from the city tower and returned to the Prince's Mansion. In less than a moment, Yu Shilin and others also came to the Prince's Mansion.

    "Your Highness, it's really great that you're back!" Yu Shilin and the others looked at Zhou Heng excitedly. If Zhou Heng didn't come back, they really didn't know what to do.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "The emperor is awake." Yu Shilin said.

    "Great." Zhou Heng nodded after listening to Yu Shilin's words, but then there was a trace of surprise in Zhou Heng's eyes, and Zhou Heng looked at Yu Shilin, "Is something wrong?  It's time to calm down just to find a reaction," Zhou Heng said.

    As long as the emperor woke up, stood at the gate of the city, pointed at Zhou Zheng and said "Nizi", the matter would be over.

    However, this was not the case, so Zhou Heng expected that something might have happened.

    "That's right, the emperor has woken up, but he can no longer take care of himself, and he can't speak clearly."

    Yu Shilin said.

    "What?"

    Qu Xu, Bao Ying and the others were also taken aback for a moment, they didn't expect the emperor's situation to be so serious, and they only found out about it now.

    "Only me, Wei Gao, and Sun Miao know about this matter. We are worried that once the emperor's situation is spread, it will cause panic, and King Lu will intensify it."

    Yu Shilin expressed his concerns.

    Regarding Yu Shilin's approach, Zhou Heng felt that it was the right way, and this was the best way.

    "Really?" Bao Ying asked in disbelief.

    "it is true."

    Yu Shilin nodded. This is what they saw with their own eyes, how could it be fake.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 896 Enthronement

    "If you delay yourself so much, you should be enthroned, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"

    Qu Xu looked at Zhou Heng and said.

    "Enthronement?"

    Zhou Heng was also shocked, with surprise on his face. Although he was prepared, he knew that he had a great chance of sitting on the throne.

    But when it was suddenly said that he was going to be enthroned, Zhou Heng suddenly became uneasy and nervous.

    Zhou Heng felt a little at a loss for that supreme position, the position that countless people dreamed of, the position of being in charge of life and death in the world.

    He had only seen it in TV dramas before, and learned about it in history books. He never thought that he would really sit on the throne.

    With such a sudden sentence, Zhou Heng was at a loss.

    Seeing Zhou Heng's shocked look, Yu Shilin and others also smiled.

    "Your Highness, you fought north and south, faced tens of thousands of troops, and faced danger calmly. Why did you become a little nervous at this time?" Bao Ying asked Zhou Heng.

    "This is different."

    Zhou Heng's speech also became a little hesitant.

    "What's the difference, Your Highness? As long as you sit on it, then this matter will be settled. As long as you ascend the throne, the matter of King Lu raising troops is a complete rebellion. The unknown army will definitely form a blow to King Lu.  .¡±

    Bao Ying said eagerly, now there is only one step away, and Zhou Heng must take this step.

    "Is it so serious?"

    Zhou Heng said with some disapproval that even if he didn't ascend the throne to sit in the palace, he would still be able to defeat Zhou Zheng. It would take some time.

    "Of course it is serious. A country cannot be without a king for a day. You are the future king of Da Zhou. You can't hesitate."

    Qu Xu took Zhou Heng's words and said.

    It is the best opportunity for Zhou Heng to ascend the throne now.

    There is a queen sitting in King Lu's side. Once the matter is delayed, who knows what will happen. The night is long and the dreams are many. They will be on the throne first.

    "Can you defeat Zhou Zhengzai and ascend the throne?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "It's possible, but it's too troublesome." Yu Shilin said, dealing with Zhou Zheng and the others now need an identity. If Zhou Heng can ascend the throne, it must be a legitimate identity.

    "Your Highness, you can no longer hesitate."

    Su Ningyu stood up at this time and said, since the throne has been handed over to Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng is the prince, it is a matter of course to ascend the throne and sit in the palace.

    As long as Zhou Heng sits on the throne, everything will be settled.

    "Really?"

    "Of course it is true. My Highness, you can stop hesitating. Once King Lu uses the queen to put pressure on us, we will not have such a good opportunity."

    Yu Shilin said.

    Now they have a feeling that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuchs are in a hurry.

    Zhou Heng didn't pay much attention to the throne now that he was in front of his eyes. It wasn't worrying.

    "Your Highness, you only need to nod, and we will leave the rest to us. I will personally write down the imperial decree, and then Wei Gao will seal the jade seal and let Song Ju read the imperial decree. Great things will happen."

    Yu Shilin said.

    Before they came, they had already made arrangements, and everything was ready, all that was needed was Zhou Heng's nod.

    "This makes me think about it!"

    Zhou Heng was a little hesitant, he really didn't know what to do, Zhou Heng felt his palms were sweating.

    Several people found that Zhou Heng was indeed a little nervous and didn't try to persuade him.

    "Your Highness, we will come back tomorrow, you should think about it carefully." Bao Ying felt that they gave Zhou Heng a little space, and it was not good if they pushed too hard.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Everyone left, Zhou Heng sat directly on the floor of the living room, Zhou Heng lay down, looked up at the ceiling, Zhou Heng felt as if he had been floating.

    "Your Highness."

    Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu walked in from the outside, and when they saw Zhou Heng lying on the ground, they were stunned for a moment.

    "You said everyone wanted the throne, but it was delivered to me suddenly. Why do I feel a little empty." Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Is this a manifestation of lack of self-confidence?

    Some people say that the higher you stand, the greater the responsibility. The emperor is the highest position, and the responsibility is the greatest.

    "Your Highness, follow your heart in everything."

    Su Ningyu said.

    "If you want me to say that you have nothing to hesitate, just sit on the throne." Su Nuanyu was straightforward, theyWith so much power, isn't it just to ascend to the throne?

    Now that the throne is in front of them, they just need to sit on it.

    "Do you think the emperor is really good?"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu back.

    The two of them looked at each other, how could they know if the emperor was good or not, and they had never been emperors.

    "The Seventy-two Concubine of the Sixth Palace of the Sangong, do you think it's okay? Do whatever you want, do you think it's okay?" Su Nuanyu asked with a smile, such a beautiful woman doesn't like that man.

    "As the emperor, you can take charge of the power of the world, and it will be easier for your highness to unleash your ambitions, to bring peace to the world, to create eternal life, and to save the common people from the flames of war. Why not?"

    Su Ningyu said slowly.

    "Let me think about it."

    Zhou Heng got up and walked out of the living room. The thought of Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu was that now that they had reached this point, Zhou Heng would sit on the throne

    The night passed.

    Zhou Heng was sleepless all night, he tossed and turned and couldn't sleep, the throne, the supreme position.

    And outside the city.

    "People from the six major families of His Highness are also here!"

    Bai Jizhong walked in from the outside with people from the six major families, and there were only five of the six major families left, and the Tian family was ransacked by Zhou Heng.

    "Patriarchs, today I, Zhou Zhen, want to do justice for the heavens and clear up the bandits for my Great Zhou. The patriarchs have generously helped you, Zhou Zhen is extremely grateful, and I will definitely repay you in the future."

    Zhou Zheng said gratefully.

    "Your Highness, you are too polite. The crown prince is murderous, and people and gods are all angry. We should follow God's will and establish a new master." Xue Baoshan stepped forward and said.

    He also hated Zhou Heng deeply.

    After the Hanzhong War ended, they returned to Xue's house, but the buried treasure was empty and had been dug out long ago. Xue Baoshan felt that it was all because of Zhou Heng.

    He vowed to make Zhou Heng's life worse than death.

    "That's right, the crown prince doesn't pay attention to the six major families. The Tian family was ransacked and beheaded. The Xie family and the Xu family were also affected by it. We can't sit idly by."

    Bai Jizhong began to fan the wind and light the fire.

    "Your Highness, what do you want us to do now?"

    Xue Baoshan asked Zhou Zheng.

    "I hope that you can go to the front of the battle tomorrow to persuade the Chang'an defenders to open the city gate and let us in." Zhou Zheng said.

    Zhou Zheng feels that with the influence of the six major families, Zhou Heng will definitely feel the pressure. Besides, there are also scholars in the city who cooperate with each other. I believe Zhou Heng will have nothing to do.

    "Your Highness, rest assured, we will do our best."

    People from the six major families made promises one after another.

    Sending away the people from the six major families, Bai Jizhong looked at Zhou Zheng, "Your Highness, besides that, you have to persuade the queen to issue an edict to punish thieves. We need to confirm Zhou Heng's charges, so we can wait."  Righteousness."

    Bai Jizhong made Zhou Zheng fully prepared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 897: Be the Emperor

    Zhou Zheng felt that Bai Jizhong was right.

    They must be comprehensive and be famous by teachers.

    Zhou Zheng went to look for the queen, and at the same time in Chang'an City, Yu Shilin and others also came to the Prince's Mansion.

    "Have you thought about it, Your Highness?"

    Yu Shilin asked a question.

    Zhou Heng looked at the people in front of him, took a deep breath, and calmed down his heart. Zhou Heng smiled slightly, "Thought it out, ascend the throne."

    Zhou Heng said five words.

    "Okay, Your Highness, please move."

    Yu Shilin and others immediately asked Zhou Heng to move to the palace.

    Surrounded by everyone, Zhou Heng came to the palace, to Emperor Guangxiao's bedroom, Zhou Heng walked to the bed, and Emperor Guangxiao was lying on the bed.

    The moment he saw Zhou Heng, he couldn't speak except for a few hums, his expression was a little ferocious, and his expression was unnatural.

    "Royal father."

    Zhou Heng stepped forward to hold Emperor Guangxiao's hand.

    "Uh-huh¡ª¡ª"

    A few times of "hmm" still makes people unable to understand what it means.

    "Father, don't worry, my ministers will treat King Lu and King Zhao kindly!" Zhou Heng seemed to understand what Emperor Guangxiao meant. After Zhou Heng's words fell, Emperor Guangxiao nodded his head hard.

    That's right, Emperor Guangxiao hoped that Zhou Heng would treat King Lu and King Zhao kindly after he took the throne.

    Emperor Guangxiao knew the relationship between Zhou Zheng and Zhou Heng. If Zhou Heng ascended the throne, Zhou Zheng would definitely not agree, and would very likely rebel. Their crimes are unforgivable, but after all, they are his own sons, so just punish them.  No need to hurt lives.

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't know that Zhou Heng had already got rid of Zhou Kai.

    "Father, my son promises you that he will make Da Zhou a prosperous world, don't worry!" Zhou Heng said a few more words of promise

    Said a few words.

    Wei Gao stepped forward.

    "The emperor's dictation, Prince Zhou Heng's character is precious, and his virtue convinces others. Today's special biography is located in Prince Zhou Heng, hereby!" Wei Gao read the oral order in front of all civil and military officials.

    Everyone bowed down immediately.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Everyone shouted.

    "Prince, please accept the order!" Wei Gao looked at Zhou Heng who was kneeling at the front.

    "My son thanked the emperor for his kindness. From now on, I will set an example, fulfill my duties, and dare not relax in the slightest. I will definitely make my great Zhou peaceful forever."

    Zhou Heng bowed down.

    "Your Highness, follow me to the Imperial Study Room, and all civil and military officials are waiting in the main hall."

    Wei Gao said something to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng followed Wei Gao to the Imperial Study Room, and saw a brand new dragon robe. The clothes were all ready, "Come here and give it to Your Highness, not for the Emperor." Wei Gao ordered several court ladies behind him to put the dragon robe on Zhou Heng,  From today onwards, Zhou Heng is no longer the prince, but the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Zhou Heng put on the dragon robe.

    Wei Gao picked up the imperial decree on the desk, which they had prepared long ago.

    Zhou Heng came to the main hall.

    "Kowtow to the emperor, long live my emperor!" Yu Shilin took the lead in bowing, and all civil and military officials immediately knelt down and shouted long live.

    Amid the shouts of everyone, Zhou Heng sat on the dragon chair.

    "My lords, let me live!"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to stand up.

    "Mr. Song, come and read out the imperial decree and announce it to the world!" Wei Gao asked Song Ju to read the imperial decree and announce it to the world. What he said just now was the oral order of Emperor Guangxiao, but what appeared was the imperial decree to pass on the throne. There is still some difference between the two.

    "yes."

    Song Ju stepped forward to receive the imperial edict.

    "Following the emperor's imperial edict, I have been on the throne for more than 40 years. I have fulfilled my duties and never dared to neglect. The world is peaceful, the people live and work in peace and contentment, the government is clear, and the monarch and ministers are in harmony. Although the virtues are not as good as those of the ancestors, I am not ashamed of my heart. Now I am sick.  , no longer has the power to govern, the special biography is located in the prince Zhou Heng, the prince Zhou Hengde has done a lot, and has outstanding talents and learning.  To help the community, don't forget my high hopes! Thank you."

    Song Ju read out the edict of Emperor Guangxiao's succession.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Everyone kowtowed.

    This time, not only the civil and military officials above the main hall, but also the forbidden army in the palace also bowed down.

    "My lords, please stand up!" Zhou Heng asked everyone to stand up again. "My lords, I know that my virtues are shallow and I am not fully qualified for the position of king. From now on, I ask all of you to work hard."

    Zhou Heng did notProud, but humbly said something.

    "The emperor is serious!"

    Everyone saluted and said.

    "Your lords are no different. From now on, I Zhou Heng will not need red tape. I, Zhou Heng, have only one request. Say what you want. Speak freely in this hall, and you will not be punished for speaking."

    Zhou Heng expressed his request. He didn't want some ministers to dare not express their inner thoughts because of his status as emperor.

    "The emperor is wise."

    Qu Xu was the first to stand up to support Zhou Heng's proposal. As a king, he should be like this, open up the way of speaking, and let the ministers speak freely.

    "Today, the king of Lu rebelled, and I was ordered to sit on the throne in the face of danger, so I will not reward you. When the matter is over and the dust settles, how about I reward you for your merits?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone for their opinions.

    Now that the enemy is at hand, although he is enthroned and sitting in the palace, he still needs to solve the urgent need, instead of canonizing and rewarding him wantonly.

    "The emperor is wise."

    Bao Ying felt that what Zhou Heng said was correct, and he should solve Zhou Zheng's problem to delay himself.

    Zhou Heng ascended the throne, and soon the official document appeared on the notice on the city wall of Chang'an City.

    "The new emperor ascends the throne?"

    "This is too fast, there is no sign at all."

    "It can't be fake, can it?"

    "Are you stupid, can there be a fake emperor when he ascends the throne?"

    Everyone was talking about it, and soon the news spread in Chang'an City. Zhou Heng's ascension to the throne came so suddenly that people couldn't react in time, just like thunder.

    "Is it because of this reason that you said that King Lu's soldiers forced Chang'an?"

    "what reason?"

    "Of course the crown prince is coercing the emperor to take the throne!"

    "Impossible. The prince is the future prince. There is no need to let the emperor take the throne. I have heard that the emperor is seriously ill. The king of Lu was worried that the prince would ascend the throne, so he rebelled."

    People say what they say, and all kinds of rhetoric abound. In the palace, Zhou Heng came to the imperial study room, took a deep breath and looked at the imperial study room in front of him with great emotion.

    It was a bit bumpy for him to become the prince, but he didn't expect to become the emperor so smoothly.

    Perhaps this is what people often say, when the time comes, everything becomes simple, and the throne is not so difficult.

    Outside the city.

    "Something happened to Your Highness!" Bai Jizhong hurried in from the outside with a look of panic on his face.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou stared blankly at Bai Jizhong, they had prepared everything, and the queen had also written the document to crusade against Zhou Heng, so there was still something to do.

    "Just received the news that Zhou Heng has ascended the throne."

    Bai Jizhong replied.

    "What did you say?" Zhou Zheng thought he had heard wrong.

    "The crown prince has ascended the throne, and now the whole Chang'an has known about it, and the official document has come out." Bai Jizhong said, if they captured Chang'an yesterday, what happened today would not have happened.

    All blame Zhou Zheng for being weak and incompetent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 898: Useless

    If Zhou Zheng had obeyed his own words, such a thing would not have happened.

    It is not a good thing for them that Zhou Heng ascended the throne now.

    Everyone will think that Zhou Heng is justified, and they are rebelling, and Zhou Heng can use his status as emperor to suppress them.

    Bai Jizhong regretted it.

    "I don't agree with what makes him emperor."

    Zhou Zheng said angrily, but in Bai Jizhong's view, Zhou Zheng's anger was nothing more than a child's venting, and Zhou Zheng's anger was useless.

    "Your Highness, there is no need to delay. We should also send out the queen's call."

    Bai Jizhong felt that they were going to compete with Zhou Heng for the hearts of the people at this time.

    "good."

    Zhou Zheng immediately agreed with Bai Jizhong's words, thinking that Bai Jizhong was right.

    In the afternoon, new rumors emerged in Chang'an City.

    Queen's edict.

    The main content is that the prince coerced the emperor to take the throne. They were ordered to attack the prince.

    "Have you heard?"

    "I heard that the queen issued an edict saying that the prince's ascension to the throne is actually a fake, and they came to the city to save the emperor."

    "real or fake?"

    "Looking at the prince, he is not such a person."

    "The public says that the public is right and the woman says that the woman is right. Who knows about this matter."

    Everyone was talking about it, not because they like to be suspicious, but because Zhou Heng ascended the throne really too fast, which completely caught people off guard.

    Therefore, everyone does not know who is right.

    On the one hand is Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng ascended the throne and sat in the palace. It is justifiable that Zhou Zheng rebelled and rebelled.

    ?On the other hand, Zhou Zheng had the support of the queen. The queen said that the crown prince had threatened the emperor, and the prince was the one who was rebellious. Both sides had their own arguments

    Recruitment Hall.

    "The life and death of the emperors are unknown. Under such circumstances, the prince suddenly ascended the throne. Don't you think this matter is very suspicious? Now the queen issued an edict, which shows that the prince is premeditated. The name of the prince is not justified.  As a scholar, reading the books of sages and sages, how can such a thing happen in front of your eyes."

    "Everyone, we should stand up against the crown prince's enthronement and allow the emperor to rule in person. The prince's move is disobedience." Wen Ting began to encourage everyone.

    The recruitment hall gathered hundreds of people.

    "I think Brother Wen Ting is right. What is the virtue of the prince? Everyone knows it in their hearts. I think His Royal Highness Lu Wang is upright, and he does things frankly. It is impossible to rebel. It must be the prince's conspiracy.  Chaos." Some people stood up to support Wen Ting's words.

    I think what Wen Ting said makes sense.

    It is impossible for Zhou Zheng in their understanding to rebel.

    "But the prince has done a lot of good things this year." Some people opposed Zhou Heng, and naturally some people supported Zhou Heng.

    "Brother, you are confused. Zhou Heng is just pretending. The country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. Haven't you heard of this sentence?"

    Wen Ting said that he felt that Zhou Heng was doing it for others to see.

    "Brother Wen Ting is right. Although the crown prince fought north and south to defend against foreign enemies, I am a strong Zhou with a strong army. I think no matter who goes to this matter, it can be done."

    One person said unconvinced, in their opinion, Zhou Heng just took advantage of it, the Great Zhou is powerful, and on this basis, no matter whether it is Zhou Heng or others, they can resist foreign enemies in the past.

    "That's right."

    Wen Ting gave a thumbs up.

    "And don't you forget that because of Zhou Heng's conquest, our treasury is now empty. How can such a person sit on the throne? We disagree."

    Wen Ting said aggressively.

    It seemed as if he wanted to shed blood and throw his head for this big week.

    Wen Ting seemed to be putting all his heart and soul into Da Zhou.

    "We listen to brother Wen Ting, and we will go out now to oppose Zhou Heng's ascension to the throne."

    "Yes, let's go!"

    Wen Ting clenched his fists and led the crowd to leave the recruitment hall, but when the door of the recruitment hall opened, there was a team of soldiers and horses in front of him. Li Xingba and Tian Zhang were waiting outside the recruitment hall with a team of troops.

    The two looked cold, with killing intent in their eyes.

    The people brought by the two also pointed their bows and arrows at the gate of the recruiting hall in front of them.

    Zhou Heng He Dao CongMing, Zhou Heng knew that there would be troubles when he ascended the throne, and the first to bear the brunt was the Recruitment Hall, because the Recruitment Hall was the place of King Lu.

    So Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba and Tian Zhang to take people outside the recruitment hall early and wait.

    "Where are you guys going?"

    Tian Zhang walked up the stone steps slowly, stood outside the door of the recruiting hall and asked the people in front of him with a smile. Everyone was also frightened by the scene in front of them, and they didn't know how to answer Tian Zhang's question for a while.

    "We are going to send the crown prince to the throne." Finally someone summoned up the courage to say something.

    "That's right, we are against the prince, there must be a conspiracy in the prince's ascension to the throne." Another person followed up

    Many people have come forward to express their views, but their thoughts are generally the same and they are against Zhou Heng being the emperor.

    Tian Zhang glanced at everyone, "Sure enough, I answered that sentence. You are a scholar who is useless, and they are all pampered scholars. You are just reading the books of sages and sages. It is okay to sit in the room and talk about wars on paper."

    Tian Zhang said with a look of contempt.

    Tian Zhang feels that the world still needs to be guarded by generals, and scholars are just a burden, they will only intrigue and plot against each other.

    "What did you say?"

    Some people took a step forward with dissatisfaction, and their expressions were solemn.

    "I said you are useless, don't you understand?" Tian Zhang replied with a smile, "Don't be convinced, do you know what happened? Do you understand the situation? You opposed the crown prince's enthronement without knowing anything  , Isn't this useless?" Tian Zhang said lightly.

    This is useless two words, Tian Zhang still has a little sympathy, otherwise he would just say a waste.

    "Your words are so vulgar, we don't bother arguing with you, right and wrong are right and wrong." Someone stood up and said.

    "I can say this, I'm so vulgar, but at least I, Tian Zhang, know what I'm doing, and you guys know what I'm doing? I'm afraid right and wrong have disappeared in your hearts."

    Tian Zhang pointed to the people in front of him and said.

    "you?"

    One person wanted to say something, but was too frightened by Tian Zhang's eyes to speak.

    "Go back, read your sage books quietly, and come out when you know what it means to be loyal to the emperor and serve the country. Otherwise, whoever steps out of this door today will not be able to see the sun tomorrow."

    Tian Zhang warned everyone not to make trouble, just do what they have to do, and they can't control some things.

    "You are restricting us, what rights do you have?" Wen Ting asked Tian Zhang.

    "Could it be that when the crown prince ascends the throne, we scholars don't even have the right to go out?" Someone followed Wen Ting's words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 900 Prepare for a rainy day

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Bai Jizhong smiled lightly.

    "Why is the prince deceiving himself and others here? If the prince is really capable, he will not live in Chang'an. Hearing that His Royal Highness uses soldiers like a god, why don't you come out of the city and fight?"

    Bai Jizhong provoked Zhou Heng, and wanted Zhou Heng and the others to go out of the city to fight. The Luoyang army is said to be 50,000. No matter how many powerful people Zhou Heng has here, as long as they go out of the city and the army presses up, Bai Jizhong believes that Zhou Heng will be defeated.

    "Master Bai was joking."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, Bai Jizhong's aggressive method was of no use to him.

    "Is your highness afraid?"

    "Whatever you say, I won't leave the city anyway." Zhou Heng replied with a smile. If Zhou Heng was so easily irritated, he wouldn't be in his current position.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Bai Jizhong also understood that it was impossible for Zhou Heng to be fooled.

    "Why doesn't your Highness leave the city to fight?"

    Lei Pibao looked at the six big families and Bai Jizhong and others who were clamoring under the city, and wished to rush up and kill these people immediately. These people were fearless and extremely arrogant under the city.

    "Not yet."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    It is not yet time to leave the city.

    Zhou Zheng's transfer of troops from Luoyang should be a temporary decision. They are spending a few days, and they will take action when the food and grass are exhausted.

    I believe that at that time, it will get twice the result with half the effort.

    A few days passed.

    Bai Jizhong basically called for battle every day, but no one paid any attention to Bai Jizhong. Bai Jizhong tried to attack the city, but unfortunately the defense of Chang'an City was getting more and more perfect, and the attack would cost a lot of casualties.

    "Why hasn't Zhou Heng come out this week?"

    Xue Baoshan said anxiously.

    It has been a few days, if they don't come out, they can only continue to spend here.

    Bai Jizhong also frowned, with a dignified expression on his face, Bai Jizhong also felt a little anxious, if they continue to consume, their food and grass will be insufficient.

    Zhou Zheng's failure to fight is probably to consume their food and grass.

    "Master Bai, is there anything you can do?"

    Zhou stared blankly at Bai Jizhong who had been silent all this time, and at this moment Bai Jizhong fell into deep thought.

    "His Royal Highness Bai asked you something!" Zhou Zheng asked Bai Jizhong but did not respond, everyone looked at Bai Jizhong, and finally the person next to Bai Jizhong called Bai Jizhong, and Bai Jizhong finally responded.

    "ah?"

    Bai Jizhong looked at the crowd in a daze.

    "Master Bai, what are you thinking about?" Xue Baoshan asked, Bai Jizhong must have something on his mind.

    "If Zhou Heng doesn't come out, it should be to consume our food and grass. If this continues, our food and grass will be insufficient, and Zhou Heng has already ascended the throne, so it will not be good for us to consume it."

    Bai Jizhong said lightly.

    "I also know these things, what can you do?" Zhou Zheng asked Bai Jizhong. He is also very clear about the current problem, but he has to come up with a solution.

    "Your Highness, now we have to make two preparations. The first is to capture Chang'an. Second, if we can't capture Chang'an, what should we do? This matter must also be considered."

    Bai Jizhong said that Bai Jizhong felt that they should leave a way out for themselves now.

    "I agree with Master Bai's words!" Someone stood up and said that Bai Jizhong was right. If they are unsuccessful, should they have a way out?

    Bai Jizhong's second suggestion was very good, he felt that Bai Jizhong had a thorough understanding of this matter.

    "Retreat?"

    A bit of displeasure appeared on Zhou Zheng's face. Could it be that he is really not as good as Zhou Heng?  Before this contest was over, everyone began to think about retreating.

    "What's wrong, Your Highness?"

    When Xue Baoshan looked at Zhou Zheng, he found that Zhou Zheng's expression was a little dignified, and immediately asked curiously.

    "If you don't succeed, you will be benevolent. There is no retreat, and I don't want to have a retreat." Zhou Zheng clenched his fists and said, this time he will have a showdown with Zhou Heng.

    During this year, Zhou Heng fought north and south, conquered east and west.  Although none of them had experienced it, they had heard of Zhou Heng's experience.

    ?How many times Zhou Heng survived from desperation, how many times Zhou Heng was able to put himself to death and survive, since he Zhou Heng can do it, he Zhou Zheng can also do it.

    So Zhou Zheng felt that he didn't need any retreat.

    "good."

    After listening to Zhou Zheng's words, Bai Jizhong showed a smile and nodded in relief.

    everyoneI don't understand Bai Jizhong's reaction at all. Just now, Bai Jizhong was still saying that there is a way out, but now he suddenly supports Zhou Zheng's words, which is too capricious.

    "Since Your Highness is so determined, we naturally don't need any retreat, we will fight Zhou Heng to the death here." Bai Jizhong also clenched his fists and said.

    The retreat he mentioned was a helpless move. He couldn't see any hope from Zhou Zheng's body, so he said that there was a need for a retreat.

    Unexpectedly, these words of mine actually aroused Zhou Zheng's fighting spirit.

    Bai Jizhong was happy.

    "That's right, fight to the death." Zhou Zheng said with a serious expression.

    Zhou Zheng is discussing countermeasures here, and he is in Chang'an City.

    "Shi Jie, Ran Min!"

    Zhou Heng called the two of them.

    "Your Majesty!" Shi Jie and Ran Min took a step forward and saluted with fists in their hands. At this time, both of them were also wearing armor, majestic and majestic. They used to be Zhou Heng's guards, but now they are basically generals.

    "I have two letters here, Shi Jie, take this to Zhang Daoheng, and ask him to go to Luoyang from Hanshan Temple to preside over the overall situation."

    Zhou Heng handed the letter in his hand to Shi Jie.

    "Luoyang?"

    Shi Jie stared blankly at the letter in his hand. Not only Zhou Heng, but everyone else was also confused. He didn't understand why Zhou Heng suddenly wanted Zhang Daoheng to go to Luoyang.

    "Why is this, Your Majesty?" Bao Ying asked curiously, is there any special reason for Luoyang?

    "It's simple. Zhou Zheng's soldiers are Luoyang soldiers. If Zhou Zheng loses, I am worried that Zhou Zheng will retreat to Luoyang. Luoyang is my great Zhou city and must not fall into Zhou Zheng's hands, so I let Zhang Daoheng  Go and defend Luoyang for me."

    Zhou Heng expressed his inner thoughts.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, everyone also felt that there was some truth. If Zhou Zheng lost, Luoyang was indeed the first choice. As long as Luoyang was occupied, he could compete with the Chang'an Tribunal.

    "The emperor is wise!"

    "Your majesty, you are so sure that Zhou Zhen will go to Luoyang instead of fighting us to the death? What if he is determined to die?"

    Qu Xu asked Zhou Heng directly. Zhou Heng said that when he was emperor, civil and military officials could speak freely.

    "Simple, Zhou Zheng is a person who neither admits defeat nor is afraid of death. How should I put it? It's a bit hypocritical. He obviously doesn't have that kind of ability and skill. He has the guts, but he insists on pretending."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    What Qu Xu said is correct, Zhou Zheng may be thinking of a decisive battle with himself at this time, but just think about it, when the critical moment comes, Zhou Zheng will definitely be cowardly, if Zhou Zheng really has the courage to fight decisively, he would not be here at the beginning  After seeing himself, he immediately called for gold and retreated.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 901 Luoyang

    "The emperor knows the character of King Lu very well. We seem to be at a disadvantage, but in fact we have already taken the initiative."

    Qu Xu agreed after listening to Zhou Heng's words.

    In Qu Xu's view, Zhou Zheng is a person who is strong on the outside but capable on the inside.

    "Ran Min, take this letter to Daning City and hand it over to Li Yangchi of Ning Zhijun!" Zhou Heng asked Ran Min to deliver the letter to Li Yangchi.

    "Ning Zhijun?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng again.

    "That's right, Daning City is where Xu's family belongs. If Zhou Zheng can't gain a foothold in Luoyang, he will definitely go north to Daning City. I want Ning Zhijun to intercept Zhou Zheng."

    Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts.

    People say that every ten steps counts. Although Zhou Heng can't do ten steps, he can at least do one step.

    "Your majesty is wise, so you can definitely destroy King Lu." Yu Shilin said

    "Report, report to the emperor, the rebels are attacking the city, please make the emperor's decision!" Yingji hurried in from the outside to tell Zhou Heng the situation, Zhou Zheng ordered the Luoyang army to attack the city, and Lei Pibao and others were resisting.

    "It seems that they have also reached the point where their fuel is exhausted."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    The past few days have been calm, and the sudden attack at this time must be a problem with the food and grass.

    "Order Lei Pibao and Tian Zhang to resist them at all costs." Zhou Heng passed on the order, and Zhou Heng felt that as long as they could withstand this wave of offensive, the rebels would be at the end of their battle.

    "As ordered."

    Yingji nodded and immediately went to the gate tower.

    "Master Qu ordered you to recruit soldiers immediately!" Zhou Heng felt that they could recruit soldiers in Chang'an City. Chang'an City is the capital of the Great Zhou Kingdom, and he believed that they could recruit many soldiers.

    "clear."

    Qu Xu nodded.

    Three days passed.

    The rebels still have not captured Chang'an.

    "What's going on?" Zhou Zheng said incredulously, he didn't understand why Chang'an's defense was so strong, it was simply unbreakable.

    Moreover, the defenders seem to appear continuously, it is impossible for Chang'an to have so many defenders.

    "It should be looking for recruits."

    Bai Jizhong wrinkled and said nothing.

    Now that Zhou Heng is the emperor, everyone responds to every call. The people of Chang'an will naturally support Zhou Heng. There are no less than one million people in Chang'an.

    Recruiting tens of thousands of troops is not a problem at all, and now it seems that the gap between them is being gradually narrowed by Zhou Heng.

    If they can't win Chang'an, I'm afraid they really have no chance.

    "Recruiting recruits? Are Wen Ting and Zhou Kai worthless? Why is there no movement at all, just watching Zhou Heng doing evil in Chang'an City?"

    Zhou Zheng said angrily.

    "Your Highness, be safe and don't be impatient. Perhaps the situation in Chang'an City is more serious than we imagined." Bai Jizhong had long had any illusions about Wen Ting and Zhou Kai.

    Zhou Heng ascended the throne, according to Zhou Heng's cleverness, how could he not get rid of these hidden dangers, these people are probably cleaned up by Zhou Heng.

    Now the only thing they can rely on is themselves.

    "Why."

    Zhou Zheng sighed.

    "Your Highness, Mr. Bai, our food and grass are insufficient, and we can only last for two days. If we can't take Chang'an City within two days, we will be completely hopeless."

    A person walked in from the outside and told Zhou Zheng and Bai Jizhong the problems they were facing.

    "Why did the food and grass run out so quickly? Are they all pigs?" Zhou Zhen said angrily, knowing that when the six major families came, they also brought them food and grass.

    "Your Highness."

    Bai Jizhong reminded Zhou Zheng to be more cautious in his words, saying that the soldiers are pigs is a bit too much.

    "Your Highness, it's not that we eat too much, but that this incident happened too suddenly. We didn't bring much food and grass from Luoyang. Secondly, the food and grass of the six major families are a drop in the bucket for an army of 50,000 people."

    The visitor explained the situation to Zhou Zheng again.

    The six major families said that they had sent food and grass, but the army of food and grass they sent was eaten up in two days, as if no food and grass had been sent.

    "Why."

    Zhou Zheng sighed.

    "Your Highness, without delay, order the soldiers to attack the city with all their might!"

    Bai Jizhong felt that they had reached the point of a life-and-death struggle, and they had no way out.

    the"Okay, I'll leave everything to you."

    Zhou Zheng handed over the matter to Bai Jizhong.

    Bai Jizhong came out of the tent, thought for a while and came to the queen's tent.

    "Empress, my minister Bai Jizhong has something to see!" Bai Jizhong called out from outside the tent, and then came a voice from inside the tent before Bai Jizhong walked in.

    "The minister kowtowed to the queen."

    "Master Bai, please stand up!" The queen glanced at Bai Jizhong, with a displeased expression on her face, as if she didn't like Bai Jizhong, the queen felt that it was Bai Jizhong who encouraged Zhou Zheng to come to this point.

    "Thank you!"

    After Bai Jizhong got up, he saluted Xu Rui who was beside him.

    "Did Master Bai come to see me for something?" The queen asked Bai Jizhong. If there is nothing to go to the Three Treasure Hall, Bai Jizhong must have something to come here.

    "Queen, I have come to ask the queen to give King Lu a way out." Bai Jizhong said slowly.

    The queen narrowed her eyes.

    "What do you mean?"

    The queen didn't understand what Bai Jizhong meant, what it meant to give King Lu a way out.

    "The empress is now attacking Chang'an with my army, and I can't attack for a long time. The food and grass are almost cut off. If the food and grass are cut off, we will definitely not be able to attack Chang'an. At that time, I feel that Luoyang is our foothold. I ask the queen to move Luoyang to the king of Lu for preparations.  A place to settle down."

    Bai Jizhong persuaded the queen.

    Bai Jizhong knew that Zhou Zheng wanted to fight to the death, but Bai Jizhong was still a little worried, what if Zhou Zheng retreated at the critical moment?

    So he thinks it's better to plan and be conservative.

    The queen looked at Xu Rui, and Xu Rui nodded, thinking that Bai Jizhong's proposal was good, they would not be afraid of running out of firewood if they stayed in the green hills, and they could look at Chang'an by retreating to Luoyang.

    And the place east of Luoyang will be their rear.

    "good."

    After getting Xu Rui's consent, the queen agreed to Bai Jizhong's words

    At the same time Hanshan Temple.

    "Go back and tell the emperor, I will definitely do this." Zhang Daoheng immediately agreed after receiving Zhou Heng's letter.

    "My lord, are you leaving?" Monk Yongming looked at Zhang Daoheng and asked.

    "Yeah, I should go out for a walk after so many years, otherwise everyone may have forgotten me, Zhang Daoheng." Zhang Daoheng said with a slight smile.

    "But what happened here?" Monk Yongming felt that Zhang Daoheng had left. What about the research and development of cannons and firecrackers?

    "It's enough that you are here for this matter. If I want to, I can go to Luoyang to help the emperor put down the chaos. This is the key." Zhang Daoheng said, there are priorities.

    If I don't go to Luoyang to help Zhou Heng, once Zhou Zheng seizes Luoyang, the Great Zhou is likely to be divided into two, and all the efforts of the previous emperors of the Great Zhou will be in vain.

    Dazhou is also likely to be annexed by other countries.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 902: Night Attack

    If the Great Zhou split and eventually became torn apart and annexed by the six kingdoms, what's the point of them making a martial arts cannon?

    So he had to go to Luoyang.

    "Then I can go back and report to the emperor." Shi Jie and Zhang Daoheng said goodbye outside the gate of Hanshan Temple.

    Shi Jie left.

    Zhang Daoheng walked down from the mountain gate and came to the foot of the mountain.

    There are still countless pilgrims in Hanshan Temple, they don't care about Chang'an, they only hope that they can be blessed by the Buddha.

    "It's the abbot!"

    "I didn't expect the abbot to come out!"

    Everyone immediately surrounded Zhang Daoheng.

    "Abbot, can you pray for my son, I am willing to give one hundred thousand taels of silver as a reward." Someone stepped forward and said with a smile, looking at the people who were either rich or noble in their clothes.

    One hundred thousand taels of silver, but ordinary people can't afford it.

    "Feel sorry."

    Zhang Daoheng smiled and shook his head.

    "Does the abbot feel that the money is low?" The people in front of Zhang Daoheng saw Zhang Daoheng rejecting his request, and thought that maybe his money was short, so Zhang Daoheng refused himself.

    "The abbot is a master of Taoism. Isn't it too vulgar to use money? This is a humiliation to the abbot."

    Immediately, some people stood up to defend Zhang Daoheng, and felt that it was a humiliation to talk about money with such a highly respected monk as Zhang Daoheng.

    "That's right!"

    "Apologize to the abbot, immediately!"

    Many people began to scold the person in front of them.

    The people in front of Zhang Daoheng also felt that what he said might be a bit inappropriate. It is indeed a wrong thing to talk about money in front of Zhang Daoheng, but there is no way, he has nothing but money.

    "The abbot is really sorry!"

    "No, although money is something outside of me, I also like it very much." Zhang Daoheng replied with a smile, which was from the bottom of his heart.

    Zhang Daoheng has never understood some things, why do so-called eminent monks choose to treat money like dung?  Is this a manifestation of an eminent monk?

    Zhang Daoheng felt that this was a wrong thing.

    You are trying to make yourself treat money like dung, this is not practicing, you are pretending.

    Practice is not like this, practice comes from the heart.

    "Abbot, are you joking?" The people in front of Zhang Daoheng looked at Zhang Daoheng in disbelief. Who would have thought that Zhang Daoheng would say such a thing.

    "It's true, who doesn't like money, it's hard to move forward without money in this world."

    Zhang Daoheng said one of the most realistic words, you can't do anything without money.

    "The abbot is right."

    The person in front of Zhang Daoheng nodded. Zhang Daoheng's words were correct, "Abbot, can you pray for my son? I am willing to give two hundred thousand taels of silver."

    "No, I still have things to do."

    Zhang Daoheng waved his hand and said.

    This is Zhang Daoheng's practice, he never hesitates, he will go to Luoyang to prevent the split of the Great Zhou, and prevent this tragedy from happening.

    Once the Great Zhou splits, how many people will be displaced, and the common people will have no means of living.

    For the sake of Dazhou and more people, Zhang Daoheng chose to give up the request of the person in front of him. Compared with a child and the whole Dazhou, Zhang Daoheng would choose Dazhou without hesitation.

    Rather than the so-called Buddhist masters, choose a way to have the best of both worlds, first pray for blessings and then go to Luoyang.

    He can't do it.

    "Abbot, where are you going?"

    "Go where you need me." After Zhang Daoheng said a word, he asked everyone to make way for him. After walking a few steps, Zhang Daoheng stopped and looked at Hanshan Temple behind him.

    "gone!"

    Zhang Daoheng waved his hand and said loudly, he knew that he thought it was the beginning of the matter when he went to Luoyang, and I am afraid it will be difficult to return to Hanshan Temple in the future

    A day passed.

    The city of Chang'an is as solid as gold.

    "Your Majesty, the rebels are evacuating!"

    Lei Pibao told Zhou Heng the news that the Luoyang army had stopped attacking the city.

    "Okay, how many people do we have now?" Zhou Heng asked Lei Pibao and Qu Xu. Qu Xu and Lei Pibao were always responsible for the recruitment.

    "Reporting to the emperor, a total of 50,000 soldiers were recruited. Adding our own original soldiers and horses, there are now about 70,000 people in Chang'an." Qu Xu told Zhou Heng the number of people he had sorted out.

    "Well, pass the order down, open the arsenal, issue weapons,We're going out of town for a showdown.  "

    Zhou Heng felt that the time had come. They had delayed for so many days and should have run out of food and grass, and even the morale of the rebels had been drained a lot. Now was the opportunity to fight back.

    "The emperor is wise."

    Everyone shouted.

    "The soldiers are divided into two groups, attacking the rebel camp from both sides and waiting until the gap is opened, Li Xingba, you bring the forbidden army to the rebel camp, and you must catch Zhou Zheng."

    Zhou Heng began to line up his troops.

    The sky gradually darkened.

    "Why did Your Highness suddenly withdraw his troops?" Bai Jizhong walked in from the outside and asked, Zhou Zhen withdrew his troops after he had left for less than a while.

    "I don't think the city of Chang'an can be captured in a short time, so let the soldiers take a break."

    Zhou Zheng replied.

    He is also worried about the soldiers.

    "Okay!" Bai Jizhong nodded, "His Royal Highness, we should take more precautions recently to prevent Zhou Heng from counterattacking." Bai Jizhong reminded Zhou Zheng.

    Their current situation is very likely to be the opportunity Zhou Heng and the others are waiting for.

    "Understood, I have already sent someone to patrol and nothing will happen."

    Zhou Zheng told Bai Jizhong not to worry.

    It's three o'clock.

    The gate of Chang'an City slowly opened.

    Lei Pibao and Tian Zhang each led their troops out, divided into two groups, and quietly marched towards the camp of the Luoyang army from both sides.

    Time passed little by little.

    "who?"

    The moment the patrolling soldiers noticed it, the bow and arrow shot out.

    "rush!"

    Tian Zhang gave an order, and the army rushed towards the Luoyang army camp like a flood. The killing sound was endless, and it felt like it was going to flood the entire Luoyang army camp.

    Tian Zhang rushed in with people, but found that the camp was very quiet, Tian Zhang suddenly felt something was wrong.

    Just when Tian Zhang reacted, the soldiers and horses in ambush rushed out from around the camp.

    "I knew you would come to rob the camp, Tian Zhang dismounted and surrendered, otherwise today will be your death day." Bai Jizhong said proudly.

    "Only by you?"

    Tian Zhang bent his bow and set an arrow and shot directly at Bai Jizhong, which was the best answer.

    "Stubborn, kill me."

    Bai Jizhong saw that Tian Zhang ignored his words, his eyes were fierce, and he ordered everyone to kill Tian Zhang and others immediately, and the two sides fought together.

    Although Tian Zhang has a large number of people, most of them are recruits and don't know how to fight.

    The two sides can only go on in a stalemate.

    "Tian Zhang will take your head to pay homage today." Bai Jizhong said proudly, he could also tell who the people Tian Zhang brought were who, if he dared to raid the camp with recruits, he was looking for death.

    "That's not necessarily the case."

    At this time, Tian Zhang smiled.

    Bai Jizhong calculated that they would raid the camp and set up an ambush in the camp, so did they also count Lei Pibao and the others?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 903

    "Looking for death."

    Seeing Tian Zhang being surrounded by him and still so confident, Bai Jizhong snorted coldly. In Bai Jizhong's view, Tian Zhang just wanted to save face and suffer.

    "Whether you are courting death or not, you will know soon."

    Tian Zhangce shot immediately, raised the gun and shot towards Bai Jizhong. Bai Jizhong saw Tian Zhang coming towards him, and immediately retreated to the rear of the three armies, letting the generals in front of him resist Tian Zhang.

    When the two sides fought, it was difficult to tell the winner for a while.

    However, in Bai Jizhong's view, their victory was a matter of time. Tian Zhang's soldiers and horses were all rookies, and facing the rookies, their Luoyang army had a great advantage.

    But just when Bai Jizhong felt that they had the initiative and the advantage, something went wrong in Zuoying.

    Lei Pibao led a surprise attack from the left.

    Bai Jizhong put all his energy on Tian Zhang, thinking that there were no surprise soldiers and horses outside of Tian Zhang, so he mobilized all the soldiers and horses to deal with Tian Zhang.

    At this moment, Bai Jizhong felt the pressure.

    Blooming left and right, Bai Jizhong fell into a dilemma.

    "Report, my lord, our Zuoying can hardly resist!" Someone came to report.

    "Let a group of people go to Zuoying immediately. Be sure to stop Lei Pibao and inform His Highness to go to Zuoying in person." Bai Jizhong thought for a while and decided to divide his troops to resist Lei Pibao. There was no other way.

    "If this is the case, my lord, what should we do here?" Someone asked Bai Jizhong, once they divided their forces, Tian Zhang, who was suppressed, would probably counterattack. Wouldn't their situation be very dangerous then?

    "The Zuoying can't be lost. Once we lose it, we will be at the mercy of the enemy."

    Bai Jizhong said.

    He didn't expect Zhou Heng to be prepared with two hands.

    "good."

    ? A team was soon sent to Zuoying, and the pressure suddenly decreased. Tian Zhang knew that Lei Pibao must have succeeded, and Bai Jizhong had to send a team to deal with Lei Pibao.

    "Brothers, kill me. Killing them is the meritorious service of Da Zhou."

    Tian Zhang ordered everyone to follow him to charge.

    "Retreat, shrink the defense!"

    ?Seeing Tian Zhang and the others rushing up, Bai Jizhong decided to avoid their edge first, let the army retreat slowly, and try to get in touch with Zuoying

    Chinese army camp.

    Zhou Zheng also heard the noise outside, and when he came out of the tent, the camp was already in chaos.

    "what's up?"

    "My lord is resisting the enemy's surprise attack." The soldier in front of Zhou Zheng answered Zhou Zheng's curiosity.

    "Report, Your Majesty, the enemy raided the left battalion. My lord is resisting the enemy in the right battalion. My lord, please go to the left battalion to preside over the overall situation to buy my lord some time."

    The visitor told Zhou Zheng the situation.

    "You want me to go?"

    Zhou Zheng looked at the person in front of him in horror, Zhou Zheng thought he had heard wrong.

    "Yes!" The person who came also looked at Zhou Zheng with some surprise and said, naturally Zhou Zheng went there in person, after all, Zhou Zheng is the backbone of their place.

    "No, no, it's too dangerous. It's up to you to figure it out. I'll be here."

    Zhou Zheng hurriedly waved his hand and refused, Zuoying was raided, and he wanted to let himself pass, Zhou Zheng would not pass, it was really too dangerous to do so.

    What to do in case of any accident.

    "ah?"

    The visitor did not expect Zhou Zheng to say such a thing.

    "What your highness said is, how can your highness be in danger if you are a rich man? You can handle this matter yourself. Could it be that you would not fight without your highness?"

    Someone saw Zhou Zheng's timidity and immediately stepped forward to speak for Zhou Zheng.

    "All right."

    The visitors could also see that it was impossible for Zhou Zheng to follow them, so he turned around and walked towards Zuoying without saying anything.

    "Are we safe here?"

    Zhou looked around and asked worriedly.

    "Your Highness, rest assured that this is the camp of the Chinese army. It will take some time for them to rush over, and Lord Bai is resisting. This place is safe."

    The person beside Zhou Zheng said with a smile.

    "Immediately send someone over to strengthen my defense."

    Zhou Zheng asked people to mobilize soldiers and horses to protect him

    The pincers from both sides soon felt the pressure, and the camps on the two wings gradually began to shrink.

    &nbsp; "How is your Highness doing?" Bai Jizhong was a little worried about Zhou Zheng's situation. He didn't feel well here, and I'm afraid Zhou Zheng's side would also feel bad.

    "My lord, Your Highness did not go to Zuoying."

    "What?" Bai Jizhong looked at the people beside him, and Zhou Zhen didn't go to Zuoying, "Why?"

    "He said it was too dangerous."

    The people around Bai Jizhong said in embarrassment.

    "Trash."

    Bai Jizhong scolded angrily, how can such a person compete with Zhou Heng for the throne, he is simply a waste among wastes, there is no one more waste than him.

    Tian Zhang and Lei Pibao continued to apply pressure, and at the same time, they were slowly attracting the attention of the Luoyang army.

    "Brothers, it's our turn now, and I rushed directly to the Chinese army camp."

    Li Xingba arrived with the forbidden army.

    The cavalry charged.

    Suddenly the sound of horseshoes came galloping, and Li Xingba led the cavalry into the rebellious army, but Li Xingba and the others didn't have any intention of staying, Li Xingba led the people and rushed over from the rebellious army.

    "not good."

    Bai Jizhong saw Li Xingba leading the people towards the Chinese army camp, and immediately realized that something was wrong.

    "grown ups?"

    "Quickly, order all the soldiers and horses to gather towards the camp of the Chinese army. Be sure to stop Li Xingba." Bai Jizhong said, capture the thief first, and Li Xingba rushed over to Zhou Zheng.

    If Zhou Zheng is caught, they will lose everything.

    "good."

    The Luoyang army immediately gathered towards the camp of the Chinese army.

    However, how could Tian Zhang and Lei Pibao give such an opportunity? Tian Zhang and Lei Pibao firmly held back the signs that the army was withdrawing.

    Li Xingba drove straight in with the forbidden army.

    "Where is King Lu?"

    Li Xingba rushed into the enemy army and swung his golden hammer and shouted angrily. His voice was like thunder, which made everyone tremble with fear.

    "Your Highness, retreat quickly!"

    Li Xingba killed like a god of killing. Even though Zhou Zhen hadn't been found yet, he still gave people a sense of danger. The fighting power of the forbidden army was already extremely powerful, and the soldiers and horses of the Chinese army camp could not stop it at all.

    "Where can I go?"

    Zhou Zheng said helplessly.

    Where can he go after leaving here?

    "Stop going crazy!"

    Just when Li Xingba was looking for Zhou Zheng, Bai Jizhong rushed up with a team of people to resist Li Xingba. Bai Jizhong came to the tent and saw Zhou Zheng and others standing in the tent with panic expressions, with a look of bewilderment.  look.

    "Your Highness!"

    "Master Bai, you came just in time, what should we do now?" Zhou Zheng hurriedly asked Bai Jizhong.

    "Your Highness can only evacuate now. I have sent the Queen to Luoyang. Your Highness is now leading the troops to withdraw to Luoyang. Your Highness, you only need to occupy Luoyang to fight against Zhou Heng."

    Bai Jizhong drew Zhou Zheng's attention.

    "Okay, okay, this is a good way, pass on the order and withdraw to Luoyang immediately."

    Zhou Zheng nodded hurriedly, and agreed to withdraw to Luoyang according to Bai Jizhong's order.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 904 Canonization

    Zhou Zheng walked outside the tent, but found that Bai Jizhong didn't move.

    "Master Bai, what's wrong with you?"

    Zhou stared blankly at Bai Jizhong and asked.

    "Your Highness needs to go on your own. Please forgive me for not being able to accompany His Highness." Bai Jizhong clasped his fists and saluted, as if saying goodbye to Zhou Zheng.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Zhou stared blankly at Bai Jizhong.

    "His Royal Highness and ministers need to stay in the rear to prevent them from chasing His Highness, so I will not leave, please take care of Your Highness."

    Bai Jizhong explained his reasons, he wanted to stay and hold Tian Zhang, Li Xingba, Lei Pibao three people, he wanted to buy time for Zhou Zheng to evacuate.

    "No, you have to follow me, we can let others stay to resist them."

    Zhou Zheng was unwilling to let Bai Jizhong stay.

    Bai Jizhong smiled, "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness, I appreciate it, but I am a little tired, even if I go to Luoyang with His Highness, I will not be able to advise His Highness anymore."

    Bai Jizhong said with a bit of frustration.

    On the one hand, he really wanted to stay to delay Lei Pibao and others, on the other hand, he was really tired. He thought Zhou Zheng was a wise master, but who would have thought that it would be so.

    He hopes that he can assist Zhou Zheng and show off his ambitions. He asks himself that he is not much worse than Yu Shilin, Yue Hezhang and others, but he always has no chance in the court.

    This time he just wanted to prove himself.

    However, Bai Jizhong did not expect that the road to prove himself would be so difficult

    In the end, Bai Jizhong stayed, and Zhou Zheng withdrew with some troops.

    Under Bai Jizhong's strict defense and desperate delay, Lei Pibao and others were finally held back, giving Zhou Zheng a chance to evacuate.

    The sky is bright.

    "Master Bai, you didn't expect you to have today?" Tian Zhang looked at the captured Bai Jizhong and asked with a smile.

    The person who has been making them uncomfortable these days is Bai Jizhong, and Bai Jizhong is Zhou Zheng's adviser.

    "If you want to kill, you can do whatever you want."

    Bai Jizhong said with a serious expression, he, Bai Jizhong, is also a seven-foot man, a winner and a loser, since he is defeated, there is nothing to say.

    "Take it down!"

    Tian Zhang said it.

    In the morning, Tian Zhang and others returned to Chang'an City. They won the battle. Although Zhou Zheng was not captured, they defeated the Luoyang army, which was considered a victory.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng gave awards to Li Xingba, Tian Zhang, and Lei Pibao.

    "Come and bring me Bai Jizhong!" With a cry, Bai Jizhong was brought to the main hall, "You still don't kneel down when you see the emperor?"

    Seeing that Bai Jizhong walked up to the main hall, since he didn't intend to bow down, Lei Pibao scolded angrily.

    "The emperor?"

    Bai Jizhong looked at Zhou Heng with dissatisfaction in his eyes.

    "Forget it, even if you are still unconvinced even if you kneel down, then you don't need to kneel." Zhou Heng waved his hand. If he wants to make people surrender, he must surrender from the heart instead of force.

    "I don't know how the emperor will kill me?"

    Bai Jizhong asked.

    There was no panic in the tone, and it was completely impossible to tell that it was a person who was about to be killed soon.

    "You colluded with the King of Lu to rebel, which is a treasonous thing. Naturally, you have to behead it as a public example." Zhou Heng returned to Bai Jizhong's words, and there is no need to discuss this matter.

    "Hahahaha, okay, then please let the emperor give me a good time."

    At this time, Bai Jizhong had no choice but to seek death.

    "So absolutely?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Bai Jizhong to be so fearless of death.

    "That's right, if His Highness had listened to me back then, the person sitting on the throne today would be His Highness King Lu, not you." Bai Jizhong said regretfully.

    "It's a pity that the person you chose has no courage."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    Bai Jizhong nodded, what Zhou Heng said was correct, compared to boldness and courage, Zhou Zhen is indeed inferior to Zhou Heng.

    "Take it down and behead it for public display." Zhou Heng waved his hand and said

    The matter gradually subsided, and Zhou Heng officially took the throne the next day.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Everyone kowtowed and saluted.

    "Alright, alright, alright, dear friends!"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to stand up.

    Zhou Heng looked at everyone, "I'm coming??Accepted orders, ascended the throne in a hurry, and did not entrust all the ministers. Today, the rebellion has gradually subsided. Taking advantage of this great opportunity, I decided to entrust some of the ministers. The entrusted ministers hope to continue to work hard.  There will be a chance, it will be your turn next time, we still have to come one by one.  "

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "The emperor is wise."

    Everyone kowtowed and saluted immediately.

    Once Zhou Heng waved his hand, the little eunuch beside him took out the imperial decree prepared by Zhou Heng

    "Canonization, Zuo Xiang Yu Shilin is an upright official, clean and fair, Zuo Xiang's official position remains unchanged, and he is granted the title of Duke of Han, Duke of Zhenguo Su Wangzhi is conferred the title of Duke of Wei for his meritorious service in fighting the enemy in the South and North, Minister of the Ministry of War, Qu Xu, empress of a famous family,  Upright and upright, canonized as the right minister and named Zheng Guogong."

    Canonized Sangong.

    It is Da Zhouxin's San Gong.

    "Thank you Lord Ron!"

    ? Yu Shilin and Qu Xu stepped forward to thank the emperor.

    "Li Xingba is brave and good at fighting, has repeatedly made military exploits, is a sworn brother of the emperor, and canonized as Marquis of Zhongshan"

    "Thank you Lord Ron!"

    One by one, the first round of canonization was done by people who were close to Zhou Heng from the very beginning, but I couldn't envy this matter, after all, they chose Zhou Heng from the very beginning.

    "Lu Wangdong advances to Luoyang, Li Xingba, Bao Ying!" Zhou Heng shouted.

    "My minister is here!"

    Li Xingba and Bao Ying walked out.

    "Cut the weeds and get rid of the roots. I decided to let the two of you conquer the King of Lu. I really want to capture the King of Lu for me. I want to interrogate myself." Zhou Heng looked at the two of them and said.

    "As ordered."

    Bao Ying and Li Xingba led the way out of the main hall.

    "Your Majesty, if you canonize all civil and military officials, should you also be canonized as a queen?" Qu Xu stood up and said that a country cannot live without a king, and the same cannot be without a queen.

    "this?"

    Zhou Heng was in a bit of a dilemma. He wanted to treat everyone equally, but there was only one queen.

    "Your Majesty, Mr. Qu is right. The Queen cannot live without. The Crown Princess is gentle and virtuous, with a dignified personality. She is talented and educated, but she is the mother of the world!"

    Song Ju stood up and elected Su Ningyu as queen.

    "The minister seconded the proposal!"

    "The minister waits for a second opinion!"

    Everyone immediately agreed with Song Ju's words.

    "Okay!" Zhou Heng nodded and agreed. After a while, Su Ningyu came in from the outside.

    "Su Ningyu, the eldest daughter of Wei Guogong Su Wang, is talented, gentle and virtuous, and canonized as queen!" Su Ningyu slowly saluted to thank the emperor following the imperial decree.

    "The queen is a thousand years old!"

    All officials kowtow.

    "Everyone loves you!" Su Ningyu said slowly as her eyes swept across the crowd.

    "The emperor has one more thing!"

    "Why is there still something to do?" Zhou Heng said impatiently, thinking how did the emperor suddenly appear so many things, which still keeps people alive.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 905 Luoyang City

    "Since you have registered, Your Majesty, you should have your own temple name and posthumous title!" Song Ju said.

    From this moment on, they can no longer use the temple name of Emperor Guangxiao.

    "right."

    Yu Shilin nodded.

    Zhou Heng looked at everyone.

    "Since you brought it up, why don't you think about it?" Zhou Heng is too lazy to use his brain. He has so many civil and military ministers, so let everyone think about it for himself, and he can enjoy the speed of not using his brain.

    "Your Majesty, how about your temple name being Ming Xiaodi?"

    Yu Shilin thought for a while and said.

    "Tomorrow is the sun and the moon, and the emperor is the sun and the moon of my great week." Yu Shilin expressed his thoughts, and everyone felt good about this Emperor Ming Xiao.

    "Okay, let's call him Ming Xiaodi."

    Zhou Heng nodded in agreement.

    It has been half a day since the temple name and posthumous name were decided.

    "Your Majesty, you still have to offer sacrifices to the heavens. The new emperor will announce to the world and pray to the heavens!" Qu Xu stepped forward and said, Zhou Heng wanted to scratch his head, thinking that there are too many things to do, right?

    "There is still a draft, the emperor should enrich the harem!"

    After a series of events, it can be said that Zhou Heng was crushed.

    "Wait a minute, let's take it easy, dear ones. Now, the king of Lu is plotting chaos within my week, and there is a conquest of Xiyi outside. There are so many things that have not been resolved. If you can put my affairs back, let's put it back for a while.  .¡±

    Zhou Heng raised his hand and said.

    If he followed what these people said, Zhou Heng felt that he would not rest for 365 days a year.

    "First, I want to give amnesty to the world. Of course, the most vicious people will not be given amnesty, and those who commit robbery and robbery will not be given amnesty" Zhou Heng said the first thing he had to do.

    After hearing this, all the officials felt that Zhou Heng's actions were in line with common sense. The new emperor's ascension to the throne is indeed to amnesty the world.

    "The second is the rectification of officials that I have always wanted to do. This matter is handed over to Song Lao and the Ministry of Officials to handle it together, and to tell the world that officials from all over the world should write a self-examination memorial and send it to Chang'an. They must ask for the truth."

    Zhou Heng said the second thing.

    "The emperor is wise!"

    Everyone shouted.

    "The third thing is to fully support the Xiyi war. We must win Xiyi before winter." Zhou Heng felt that the matter of Xiyi could not be dragged on. If it was dragged on, it might have to wait until tomorrow

    In less than two days, a letter was sent within eight hundred miles, and officials from all over Dazhou knew about the new emperor's ascension to the throne.

    "The crown prince ascended the throne?"

    Zhou Yi was also a little shocked after hearing the news. He didn't expect Zhou Heng to ascend the throne so quickly. It only took one month for Zhou Heng to return from Changde City.

    "What should we do, Your Highness?"

    Bian Zhong looked at Zhou Yi.

    "Whether it's the father or the crown prince ascending the throne, we just need to do our own thing well and train sailors as usual." Zhou Yi passed on the order.

    "The prince is on the throne, and you are in charge of the navy, will you be wary of you?"

    Bian Zhong looked at Zhou Yi and said, he is not the heart of a villain to judge the belly of a gentleman. This has been the case since ancient times. It is a taboo for Zhou Yi to hold military power as a prince.

    "If the emperor is afraid of me, I will hand over my military power and let me know that I will leave for Chang'an tomorrow." Zhou Yi felt that the new emperor ascended the throne, so he should go and have a look.

    "Your Highness must not."

    Bian Zhong felt that Zhou Yi's move was like a sheep entering the tiger's mouth. If Zhou Heng had any ideas, wouldn't Zhou Yi have thrown himself into a trap in the past, and they are still safer here.

    "I have made up my mind. The new emperor ascends the throne. Naturally, I want to congratulate him. This matter cannot be changed." Zhou Yi said, Zhou Yi felt that instead of letting Zhou Heng come to him, he might as well go to Zhou Heng himself.

    He believed in Zhou Heng's character.

    Zhou Yi decided to go to Chang'an to meet Zhou Heng, and Luoyang.

    "Queen, Luoyang won't open the city gate for us!" The soldiers came to the queen's carriage and told the queen what happened, and they stepped forward to let the guards of Luoyang open the city gate.

    But the guard completely ignored them.

    "what is going on?"

    The queen lifted the curtain and looked at the tower of Luoyang City. How could no one open the city gate for them.

    "I gonna go see!"

    Xue Baoshan immediately rode forward to see what was going on.

    "Empress Luanjia, are you still opening the city gate?" Xue Baoshan stepped forward and shouted, asking people to open the city gate immediately.?? 

    "Sorry, the emperor has ordered that no one can open the city gate when they come, and so does the empress." The general guarding the city said helplessly.

    "The emperor?"

    Xue Baoshan frowned.

    "That's right. The new emperor ordered you not to be allowed to enter Luoyang City." The guard continued to explain to Xue Baoshan.

    Xue Baoshan returned helplessly.

    "What did you say? An order from the new emperor?" The queen frowned slightly, how could Zhou Heng give her the lead?  "Do you know who sent the order?"

    The queen asked Xue Baoshan, the new emperor's order, and she wanted to see who was conveying the new emperor's order, so that the guards in Luoyang would obey them.

    "I do not know about this."

    Xue Baoshan shook his head, he really didn't ask about this matter.

    "I'll go there myself."

    The queen got out of the carriage.

    Come to the gate of the city.

    "Who gave the order, let me see!" the queen said majesticly, with anger in her eyes, it was simply lawless that someone dared to stop her carriage.

    "The queen is safe and well."

    The voice sounded, and a monk appeared on the tower. Zhang Daoheng put his palms together and proclaimed a Buddhist name, and greeted the queen with a smile.

    "Zhang Daoheng?"

    The moment she saw Zhang Daoheng, the queen called out his name. She was naturally familiar with this person, and she was very familiar with him.

    "It's Weichen. I didn't expect the queen to remember Weichen, and Weichen was panicked."

    Zhang Daoheng said lightly.

    "Zhang Daoheng, have you taken refuge with the prince?"

    The Queen narrowed her eyes and asked Zhang Daoheng, if this is the case, it would be really difficult for them to enter Luoyang City. With Zhang Daoheng here, Luoyang City would not be able to enter.

    "No, I just chose the emperor."

    Zhang Daoheng said that his choice was the emperor rather than the prince.

    "Then you choose me!" said the queen, choosing the queen is choosing the king of Lu, who can govern the Great Zhou just as well as the emperor. "I can guarantee that your status will not be lower than that of the Duke of the State."

    The queen gave Zhang Daoheng a guarantee.

    Zhang Daoheng smiled and shook his head.

    "Please redeem the minister if he can't agree, but the queen still gives up resistance. The minister also made a promise to the queen. When the time comes, the new emperor will definitely regard the queen as the queen mother and will not embarrass the queen. How about it?"

    Zhang Daoheng asked the queen back.

    "You asked me to surrender to Zhou Heng? Do you know that he killed my two younger brothers and made my Xu family die." Xu Rui also came from behind and said seriously.

    They and Zhou Heng have a sworn hatred.

    "Since this is the case, there is no need to say more, you will not be able to enter Luoyang City, please go back." Zhang Daoheng didn't talk nonsense, just said a word.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 906: Standing Ground

    "Zhang Daoheng, haven't you forgotten the late emperor's kindness to you?"

    The queen looked up at Zhang Daoheng on the tower and asked.

    Zhang Daohuang's eyes flashed brightly, "The late emperor showed kindness to me, and Zhang Daoheng will never forget it, but the late emperor's kindness is one thing, today's matter is another. If I let the queen enter this Luoyang city today, I'm afraid  Dazhou will be torn apart."

    Zhang Daoheng said.

    As long as the Queen enters Luoyang City, Luoyang City will become the foothold of King Lu. When the Great Zhou splits, he, Zhang Daoheng, will be the eternal sinner.

    "you?"

    The queen was also speechless when Zhang Daoheng said it. Who would have thought that Zhang Daoheng would say such a thing.

    "Queen, what should we do now?"

    Xue Baoshan looked at the queen and asked.

    "Would you like to attack the city?" Xu Rui looked up to the sky, thinking that they could attack the city and take Luoyang City by force.

    "No."

    Some people vetoed Xu Rui's words.

    They don't know the situation in Luoyang City yet, so sending troops rashly is not good for them.

    "Let's go, we won't be able to enter Luoyang City with Zhang Daoheng here." The queen said with a sigh, it wasn't that she wanted others to destroy her prestige.

    Zhang Daoheng has such a skill.

    "Thank you, Queen, for your compassion."

    Zhang Daoheng said with a smile when he saw the crowd evacuate.

    "Zhang Daoheng, I will remember what happened today. When we meet in the future, you and I will be enemies." The queen stared at Zhang Daoheng and said fiercely.

    "Okay, okay, then I will wait for the queen to come and take revenge."

    Zhang Daoheng is not angry either. Zhang Daoheng sees this matter very thoroughly. If you don¡¯t let people enter Luoyang City, you won¡¯t let people hate you in the end. This is impossible. Why do all the benefits of the world belong to you?  alone.

    So it is understandable that the queen resents herself.

    Two days passed.

    Zhou Zheng led his troops to Luoyang City.

    Zhou Zheng arrived in a hurry, he was non-stop along the way, followed by Li Xingba and Bao Ying who were leading the army to pursue them, fighting several times along the way, Zhou Zheng lost his troops, and in front of Li Xingba and Bao Ying, Zhou Zheng  The Luoyang army is completely powerless to parry.

    "His Highness King Lu is here, open the city gate!"

    Following the cry of a soldier, a bow and arrow was shot from above the tower.

    "what's the situation?"

    Zhou stared blankly at the city tower, didn't it mean that Bai Jizhong had let the queen come to Luoyang, why did the guard of Luoyang still shoot arrows at him?

    "As if, don't you know it's His Royal Highness King Lu?"

    Someone yelled.

    At this time, a person appeared on the tower.

    "His Royal Highness Lu, Luoyang is not open, please leave quickly and don't make mistakes!" A person on the tower looked at Zhou Zheng and others below and shouted.

    Luoyang is not open?

    "How could this be?" Zhou Zheng couldn't believe what he heard. What does it mean that Luoyang is not open? Could it be that he has no place to live?

    "Where is the empress? We want to see the empress!"

    Someone yelled.

    "Sorry, the Empress Empress came two days ago, but unfortunately she still couldn't enter Luoyang. Your Highness left quickly!" The same answer.

    "The queen mother didn't enter Luoyang either?"

    Zhou Zheng stared at Luoyang City. At this time, Zhou Zheng began to regret that he should have listened to Bai Jizhong's words. If he had listened to Bai Jizhong's words, today's result might not be the same.

    "I regret that I shouldn't have listened to Bai Jizhong."

    Zhou Zheng looked up to the sky and sighed.

    "It's fine to let Zhou Zheng leave, but you have to give me a reason to let me know where I lost!" Zhou Zheng shouted unwillingly.

    "Your Highness."

    Zhang Daoheng also stood up at this time.

    "Zhang Daoheng? It really is you." Zhou Zheng stared at Zhang Daoheng. When he was in Hanshan Temple, Zhou Zheng felt that Zhang Daoheng was already Zhou Heng's person, and now it seems that he was right.

    "It was me. Your Highness rebelled and conspired against the law. The officer persuaded His Highness, and asked His Highness to rein in the precipice. Don't continue to make mistakes."

    Zhang Daoheng persuaded Zhou Zheng.

    "Make a mistake?"

    Zhou Zheng smiled.

    "In terms of talent, learning, character, and vision, Zhou Zheng is not as good as Zhou Heng in any way. The only thing that is not as good is that Zhou Heng supports too many people."

    Zhou said unconvincedly??.

    Zhou Heng was supported by Yu Shilin, Qu Xu, Bao Ying, Zhang Daoheng, Su Wangzhi and others, but he didn't have anyone who could take on the big responsibility.

    If I have these people, it is still unknown who will die.

    "Successful and defeated, your Highness, why bother about these things." Zhang Daoheng didn't bother to explain, Zhou Zheng's character was not as good as Zhou Heng, and in Zhang Daoheng's view, Zhou Zheng was deceiving himself and others.

    "Your Highness, we must attack the city!"

    "No, there are still pursuers behind us. If our siege is stopped and the pursuers come after us, we will have no chance at all if we attack back and forth."

    Someone said.

    "Go, go to Daning City!"

    Zhou Zheng glanced at Luoyang City, he regretted it, but it was useless to regret it, Luoyang City was destined not to be the Luoyang City he Zhou Zheng had.

    After much deliberation, Zhou Zhen decided to go north to Daning City. Daning City is where Xu's family lives, and everything will be easy to talk about in Daning City.

    Daning City.

    "Li Yangchi, you actually betrayed my Xu family. If it weren't for Xu Ang, would you be where you are today?"

    Xu Rui pointed at Li Yang Chi and cursed.

    The Queen and others came to Daning City, but they did not expect that Daning City was already under control. Li Yangchi led Ning Zhijun to wait outside the city, as long as the Queen did not enter Daning City, he would not do anything.

    "I'm just following orders."

    Li Yangchi said solemnly, he is a general with military orders like mountains, and the order he got was to prevent the Queen from entering Daning City.

    "Following orders? Well, I order you to get out of the way now."

    Xu Rui said angrily.

    "Sorry, I can't obey."

    Li Yang Chi resolutely refused.

    "How could Ning Zhijun have such a spineless thing like you when you eat things from the inside out?" Xu Rui said with a serious expression, as if he dismissed Li Yangchi.

    "Ning Zhijun is not the army of the Xu family, but the soldiers of the imperial court. Mr. Xu, you can't order me, Ning Zhijun. If you start an army and make trouble, it is still a capital crime if you commit crimes below. I think of Xu Ang's kindness to me, as long as you agree  Leave, I won't do anything to you, it's repaying Xu Ang's kindness."

    Li Yang Chi said.

    Although Zhou Heng helped him to sit in his position, he had Xu Ang's help when he joined the army.

    "Good Liyangchi, you really thought we were afraid of you, and ordered the three armies to attack the city!" Xue Baoshan said seriously, they compromised in Luoyang, but they still have to compromise in Daning City?  this is impossible.

    "Prepare for battle."

    Seeing the rebels coming up, Li Yangchi gave an order, and the soldiers behind him also bowed their bows and set arrows.

    "Are you really going to do it?" Li Yangchi asked, he really didn't want to do it.

    "The empress cannot avoid this battle. If we also compromise in Daning City, I will have no place to stand in Dazhou." Someone persuaded the empress that they had already compromised in Luoyang.  In the land, the hearts of the people are scattered.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 908

    "Xue Baoshan, you actually said such despicable things."

    Someone angrily reprimanded Xue Baoshan, Xue Baoshan was trying to shake the morale of the army.

    "Is what I said right? Everyone knows in their hearts that this matter is nothing more than what I brought up first." Xue Baoshan said unconvinced.

    ?From their Chang'an all the way here, there is a glimmer of hope of victory there.

    If they continue to walk, they can only wait to die.

    "Then according to your intention, we should just disband on the spot?"

    "That's right."

    "How could Zhou Heng let us go?" One person waved his hand and said, they are rebelling against each other, Zhou Heng is now the emperor, even if they give up, Zhou Heng can't let them go.

    "At least it's a hope."

    Xue Baoshan said.

    There is only one dead end for them to go on like this, but choosing to give up and surrender to Zhou Heng may be a way out. Zhou Heng's new emperor will definitely not wantonly kill.

    "I think what he said makes sense."

    "Bullshit theory, Xue Baoshan is greedy for life and afraid of death. Since we did it, we can't regret it. You want to go back and beg Zhou Heng's forgiveness, and then the six families live like a dog? You can do it, but I can't  .¡±

    Someone said angrily.

    It is impossible for him to be suppressed by Zhou Heng for the rest of his life.

    "A person who knows current affairs is a hero, don't you understand?"

    Just as Xue Baoshan finished speaking, the curtain was lifted suddenly, and Zhou Zheng walked in from the outside. Zhou Zheng's face was livid, and there was a hint of murderous intent in his eyes.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Zheng in astonishment, no one expected that Zhou Zhen would catch up with them and come to Daning City.

    Everyone was astonished, and Xue Baoshan was also taken aback for a moment. The moment Xue Baoshan turned to look at Zhou Zheng, Zhou Zheng pierced Xue Baoshan's abdomen with a long sword.

    "you?"

    Xue Baoshan didn't expect Zhou Zheng to kill himself.

    "You shake the morale of the army, shouldn't you kill me?" Zhou Zheng approached Xue Baoshan and asked lightly, because Zhou Zheng was already in a bad mood because of the defeat, but when he came outside the camp, he heard Xue Baoshan encouraging everyone, which made Zhou Zheng even more  got annoyed.

    He must not fail. If anyone dares to surrender Zhou Heng in front of him, he will kill him.

    He is not weaker than Zhou Heng, he is even stronger than Zhou Heng.

    "Zhou is stunned, you villain!"

    Xue Baoshan tried his best to grab Zhou Zheng's shoulder, Xue Baoshan's complexion was pale, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    "Small man? Xue Baoshan, aren't you a villain?"

    Zhou Zheng pulled out the sword, and then stabbed Xue Baoshan's abdomen again. Several times in succession, Xue Baoshan was tortured by Zhou Zheng a little bit.

    In the end, Xue Baoshan fell to the ground covered in blood.

    Zhou stared blankly at Xue Baoshan on the ground, and at the people in the camp.

    "In the future, whoever dares to say something that shakes the morale of the army and says he wants to surrender to Zhou Heng will be his end. Everyone knows who I am, Zhou Zheng. I belong to me. I, Zhou Zheng, will definitely not treat me badly, but if I want to betray me,  I'm going to kill you too."

    Zhou Zheng said coldly.

    "Yes Yes Yes!"

    Everyone nodded immediately.

    "I just came to Daning City, who knows what happened?" Zhou Zheng put down the sword in his hand, sat down and asked the people in front of him slowly.

    Several people also looked at each other in blank dismay, and the last person stepped forward and stood in front of Zhou Zheng.

    "Your Highness, we originally wanted to enter Luoyang, but Zhang Daoheng blocked it, and the Queen had no choice but to go north to Daning City, but Daning City was guarded by Li Yangchi and Sang Hong, who blocked us from the city gate.  Waiting for others to rise up to attack the city, but unfortunately they are unable to do what they want, and there is a heavy trust, please forgive me, Your Highness."

    Tell Zhou Zheng the whole situation.

    "What about the Xu family?"

    Zhou Zheng asked, Daning City is the place of the Xu family, so there is no movement at all in the Xu family.

    "Your Highness, I'm afraid the Xu family is already in trouble." Someone said that Xu Rui had been in the city for so long without any movement, so there must be something wrong.

    "Why."

    After Zhou Zheng listened, he sighed, "If Bai Jizhong was here, I wouldn't be in such a mess." Zhou Zheng began to miss Bai Jizhong.

    Bai Jizhong can arrange everything.

    "What should we do now, Your Highness?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Zheng, since Zhou Zheng is here, then let Zhou Heng win over this matter.

    "oneI must take Daning City, if I can't take it, I will have no place to stand.  "Zhou Zheng clenched his fists and said, he wants to attack the city with all his strength.

    "good."

    Everyone nodded.

    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Zhen led an army to attack the city, and the Luoyang army came out in full force, fighting desperately.

    The bow and arrow shot, and the siege ladder was built on the city wall.

    The army climbed crazily, and quickly rushed to the tower of Daning City, where there was a scuffle on the tower.

    "Li Yang Chi, if you are willing to surrender, you can spare your life!" A general rushed up, looked at Li Yang Chi and shouted.

    Li Yangchi's eyes were fixed, and there was anger in his eyes, "If you want me to surrender, I won't even think about it. I, Li Yangchi, will not surrender even if I die in battle."

    Li Yangchi replied.

    The war continued.

    "I'm afraid the general can't hold it anymore!"

    Someone walked to Li Yangchi and said.

    "Then I have to defend it, even if it's the last person left." Li Yangchi gritted his teeth and said, they can die in battle, but they must not give up the city

    At the critical moment, Li Xingba and Bao Ying arrived.

    "kill."

    Li Xingba rushed forward with a large army, and the cavalry rushed forward. The Luoyang army, which had the upper hand, was instantly defeated and put at a disadvantage.

    "The reinforcements are here, brothers, kill me." Seeing Li Xingba come over, Li Yangchi was also excited. He didn't expect Li Xingba to come over.

    "The ghosts linger!"

    Zhou Zheng saw Li Xingba killing him with anger in his eyes.

    "Your Highness, withdraw!"

    Someone came to Zhou Zheng and signaled Zhou Zheng to leave.

    "Withdraw? Where else can I go? If I am withdrawing, I will leave Da Zhou!" Zhou Zhen said angrily, withdrawing and withdrawing, he knew how to withdraw along the way.

    "Now that we are at a disadvantage, let's evacuate." Someone said.

    "Your Highness, we can go to the Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    Someone thought for a while and suggested that they could go to the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Zhou stared blankly at the person in front of him, to the Northern Wei Dynasty?  The Northern Wei Dynasty hated them deeply.

    "Your Highness, our only choice now is to go to the Northern Wei Dynasty. It is impossible for Zhao Guo and Bei Qi to accommodate us." The person next to Zhou Zheng said that Zhao Guo and Bei Qi were allies with their Da Zhou.  Zhou Heng will definitely catch Zhou Zheng and send him to Chang'an.

    Their only choice is to go to the Northern Wei Dynasty. The Northern Wei Dynasty and Zhou Zhen are sworn enemies, and they may still have a chance in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "good."

    Zhou Zheng also thought of one thing, the Northern Wei Dynasty once said that it would help him seize the throne, so if this is the case, he will go to the Northern Wei Dynasty to have a look.

    Perhaps in the future, I can use the power of the Northern Wei Dynasty to seize the Great Zhou from Zhou Heng's theory.

    After deciding, Zhou Zheng left quietly with only a few of his confidants, leaving all the Luoyang army in Daning City to attract Li Xingba's attention.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 909 Nanliang asks for help

    End the war.

    "Have you found King Lu?"

    Li Xingba asked Li Yangchi and the others, and Li Yangchi also shook his head to indicate that he didn't see Zhou Zheng.

    "forget it."

    Bao Ying persuaded Li Xingba that there was no need to worry about these things. The army was completely wiped out by them, and Zhou Zheng couldn't do anything even if he escaped alone.

    They can talk about Zhou Zheng's matter later.

    "That's the only way to go." Li Xingba felt that what Bao Ying said made sense.

    The army rested for two days, and Li Xingba and Bao Ying led the army back to Chang'an to return to their orders.

    And in Chang'an.

    Zhou Yi has also arrived.

    "My minister kowtows to the emperor, long live my emperor!" Zhou Yi came to the imperial study to meet Zhou Heng.

    "The king of Yan is here."

    Zhou Heng put down the memorial in his hand and looked at Zhou Yi, "Sit down, sit down, when did you come?" Zhou Heng asked Zhou Yi to sit down and talk to himself, there was no need to stand.

    "I'll just stand."

    "The king of Yan and I don't need to be polite."

    Zhou Heng smiled and walked to Zhou Yi's side and asked Zhou Yi to sit down. Zhou Heng understood a truth that it is easy to conquer the country, but difficult to defend it.  If you want to keep this country, you still have to use your own brothers.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Zhou Yi sat down.

    "When did you come?"

    "Weichen just arrived in Chang'an today." Zhou Yi replied.

    "Since you're here, let's take a good rest for a while. Bian Zhong and the others in Changde City believe that they will do well." Zhou Heng is like a host, letting Zhou Yi have a good experience of Chang'an.

    "Your Majesty, I don't know the Supreme Emperor"

    Zhou Yi didn't continue to ask, but he believed that according to Zhou Heng's intelligence, he should be able to understand what he wanted to say, and Zhou Heng might have already thought of it.

    "Father is seriously ill, King Lu rebelled against me, and I was also ordered in the face of danger."

    Zhou Heng told Zhou Yi about the situation, and the two came to Emperor Guangxiao's bedroom. Zhou Yi came to the bed and took a look at Emperor Guangxiao.

    Emperor Guangxiao was also very excited when he saw Zhou Yi, but he still couldn't hear what he was talking about.

    "Father, my son failed to fulfill his filial piety, please forgive me."

    Zhou Yi bowed in shame.

    He has guarded the border since he was a child, and rarely came to Chang'an, so the relationship with Emperor Guangxiao was not so cordial, and the two of them felt like strangers.

    After staying in the bedroom for a while, Zhou Yi and Zhou Heng returned to the imperial study.

    "The emperor's urgent report from Nanliang!"

    While the two were chatting, Qu Xu hurried in with a memorial, saw Zhou Heng in front of him, and told Zhou Heng about it.

    "Nanliang urgent report?"

    Zhou Heng and Zhou Yi also looked at each other in blank dismay.

    "Yes, the Crown Prince of Nanliang was dissatisfied with Princess Nanliang's power, and raised troops to rebel against the civil strife in Nanliang. Nantang and Nanchu also took advantage of this opportunity to send troops to Nanliang."

    Qu Xu said seriously.

    "Did it start so soon?"

    The corner of Zhou Heng's mouth raised slightly and he said that the Three Kingdoms Alliance and Nanliang did not move, which led to the disastrous defeat of Nantang and Nanchu. Nantang and Nanchu must not be able to swallow this breath.

    They will definitely take revenge on Nanliang. Zhou Heng thought it would happen, but he didn't expect it to happen so quickly.

    "The Emperor Nanliang asked us for help, do we want to help?" Qu Xu asked Zhou Heng for his opinion.

    Zhou Zheng frowned after listening to Qu Xu's words. Zhou Heng also fell into a difficult decision on this matter. If he is not in charge, he doesn't know Chai Migui.

    After Zhou Heng took this position, Zhou Heng felt the pressure.

    "I think I need to be saved."

    Zhou Yi said.

    "What is the king's opinion?" Zhou Heng looked at Zhou Yi.

    "Southern Tang and Southern Chu are already powerful. If they annex Nanliang, then I, Dazhou, will be the second Nanliang. We can't do nothing."

    Zhou Yi said that everyone understands the truth that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. They cannot give Nantang and Nanliang a chance to be strong.

    "Well, what King Yan said makes sense."

    Zhou Heng nodded, feeling that what Zhou Yi said made sense.

    "But Your Highness, I, Da Zhou, is no longer able to fight anymore. If we continue to fight, I, Da Zhou, will really collapse." Qu Xu said seriously.

    If they want to help Nanliang, they must send troops into Nanliang to fight, which requires a lot of money.

    Their year of war has already consumed too much, Dazhou can no longer have any? Consumed.

    "I see."

    Zhou Heng nodded, Qu Xu's worry was justified, but Zhou Yi's proposal was also justified.

    "If we don't enter Nanliang to fight, can we reduce consumption?" Zhou Heng thought for a while and asked Zhou Yi and Qu Xu.

    "Not entering Nanliang?"

    Qu Xu was stunned, and Nanliang asked for help. If they didn't enter Nanliang, how could they support them? He appealed to Nantang and Nanchu not to do anything to Nanliang?

    I'm afraid it won't work.

    "How can we support if we don't enter Nanliang?" Zhou Yi asked.

    "Surround Wei and save Zhao."

    Zhou Heng came up with a solution.

    "Besiege Wei and rescue Zhao? What does this have to do with the Southern Liang, Southern Tang, Southern Chu and Northern Wei and Zhao?" Zhou Yi couldn't understand what Zhou Heng meant.

    "This is an analogy. This is an art of war. In the past, there were two countries, Wei and Zhao. Wei attacked Zhao. When Zhao was defeated, Zhao sought help from neighboring countries. At that time, Wei's army was strong and no one could resist Wei's attack.  Soldiers, someone finally proposed a solution, which is to encircle Wei and save Zhao."

    "They did not confront Wei's soldiers head-on, but chose to attack the capital of Wei. The capital of Wei was in danger. The king immediately sent the army of Wei who conquered Zhao back to help. The army returned to help, and the crisis of Zhao was resolved.  , At the same time, the army returned to the reinforcements for a long-distance attack, exhausted, and finally the ambushed soldiers made a surprise attack, and the state of Wei was devastated."

    Zhou Heng explained to Qu Xu and Zhou Yi the meaning of besieging Wei and saving Zhao.

    "It turns out that this is really a good strategy. This is a conspiracy."

    Zhou Yi is also a man of war. Hearing Zhou Heng's words to encircle Wei and save Zhao, he immediately saw that this is a choice for you, a choice you have to choose.

    "Then are we going to attack Southern Tang?" Qu Xu asked Zhou Heng.

    Since they chose to encircle Wei and save Zhao, they should also choose a target.

    "It's not Southern Tang, surround Chu and save Liang!" Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts. Zhou Heng's goal is Southern Chu, not Southern Tang.

    "Why Nanchu?"

    Zhou Yi was a little puzzled. If he really chose to encircle Wei and save Zhao, he felt that Southern Tang would be the best choice. Macheng had a Hundred War Army, and the Hundred War Army could threaten Southern Tang if it went east.

    If they were to deal with Nanchu, they might not be able to do it now. Nanchu is good at water warfare, and their navy has not yet been perfected.

    "There are several reasons for choosing Nantang. First, we contain Nanchu. Nantang and Nanliang are fighting. There is a Nanchu between Nantang and Nanliang. The threat of Nantang to Nanliang is not as good as Nanchu."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    ?From the Southern Tang Dynasty to attack Nanliang, there is a Southern Chu in the middle. Such a long distance, food, ordnance, and equipment transportation are all difficult.

    Therefore, in Zhou Heng's view, it is enough to contain Southern Chu, and Southern Tang is not a concern.

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, Zhou Yi and Qu Xu felt that what Zhou Heng said made sense. Southern Tang and Southern Chu, and Southern Chu were more threatening to Nanliang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 911 Unshakable

    "Two hundred memorials? Does this mean that two hundred people have resigned?"

    "How can this be good?"

    Everyone started talking to each other.

    Zhou Heng remained silent, listening carefully to everyone's discussions.

    "I don't think it's a big deal. If two hundred people resign, we just need to elect two hundred officials." Qu Xu spoke bluntly as always.

    "Master Qu's words are wrong. How can this official be elected as soon as he is elected? It will take time." Some people think that Qu Xu's words are a bit extreme.

    This is the replacement of people, not goods.

    "Then you mean to let them go on like this?" Qu Xu asked back, these people must have done something wrong and worried that Zhou Heng would punish them, so they chose to resign.

    If they compromise on this matter, what is the majesty of their court?

    "We also know what you mean, but if the water is clear, there will be no fish." Someone said that if the water is too clear, there will be no fish, which may not be a good thing

    ?Everyone was talking about it, but they couldn't agree on it.

    "Your Majesty, there have been 200 memorials to resign now, and I propose to suspend the self-examination of officials and restore the system when the former emperor was in power."

    Some people think that they should stop this matter, and if it continues like this, there may be bigger troubles.

    "Your Majesty, I feel that this matter should not be stopped. Since it has already been done, how can it be abandoned halfway? Hasn't the court become a person who backtracked on what it promised." Qu Xu said seriously.

    Zhou Heng smiled after listening to everyone's words.

    "Qu Xiang is worthy of being my direct minister of the Great Zhou." Zhou Heng's words affirmed Qu Xu, and gave everyone an answer, and even a smart person could understand what it meant.

    Zhou Heng didn't want to stop.

    "You said that there are already two hundred memorials, but in my opinion, there are only two hundred!" Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and said slowly.

    Everyone was silent.

    "Aren't you curious? Why are these two hundred memorials resigning? You should understand in your heart that you must have done something wrong and shameful to the people. What's the use of keeping such a person? Do you continue to harm the people?  What do I, Zhou Heng, want?"

    "The officials I want are those who do things for the people and love the people like their sons, not officials who harm the people. Two hundred people? I think there are fewer, but there should be more. I want all these black sheep to stand up on their own."

    Zhou Heng's expression became serious, and his tone became serious.

    "Rectifying the administration of officials is the only way for my Great Zhou to become stronger. I will never compromise on this matter. No matter what price I pay, I will bear it with all my strength. Even if all the officials resign, I will never waver.  "

    Zhou Heng expressed his determination.

    During Emperor Guangxiao's time, he was a little slack with officials, which led to the emergence of some officials who used their power for personal gain, and even some officials made mistakes, but Emperor Guangxiao did not hold them accountable.

    But now it is different.

    The era of Emperor Guangxiao has passed, and now is his era of Zhou Heng.

    He wants to rectify the administration of officials, eliminate those treacherous officials, and restore the world to a bright future.

    "The emperor is holy!"

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, everyone understood that they couldn't persuade Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was already unshakable in this matter.

    Zhou Heng is not Emperor Guangxiao, Zhou Heng will be very ruthless in doing things.

    "Dear dears, I hope you can understand my painstaking efforts. Officials are the face of the court and the people closest to the people. They represent the court, so they should set an example and plead for the people, instead of bullying the people."

    Zhou Heng also hopes that everyone can understand his painstaking efforts.

    "As ordered."

    Everyone nodded.

    Yu Shilin and others knew in their hearts that Da Zhou was about to usher in a blood rain, but after this blood rain, the sky in Da Zhou would be clearer.

    The Great Zhou will take on a new look, and Zhou Heng wants to eradicate the shortcomings left by Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Song Ju needs you to continue to work hard on the next thing, and I will ask Zuo Xiang to assist you!" Zhou Heng also transferred Yu Shilin to let Yu Shilin and Song Ju work together to deal with the official issue.

    "Yes." Yu Shilin nodded.

    Days passed by.

    Memorials from all over the world also came to Chang'an in a steady stream. Zhou Heng looked at the wall on the left side of the imperial study room, and the entire wall was already full of memorials.

    It is full of memorials, and it looks like a library full of bookshelves.

    "More than five hundred people?"

    Zhou Heng said with a faint smile, the resignation staffMore than 500 people have arrived.

    "This shows how dark the officialdom was when the emperor was in power." Su Ningyu said slowly, looking at the memorials piled up in front of Zhou Heng.

    Su Ningyu didn't know if she didn't look at it, she was startled when she saw it.

    Zhou Heng's self-examination has found more than 500 officials with problems. These people resigned because of guilty conscience. Zhou Heng said in the imperial decree that self-examination is the self-examination of officials. If anyone thinks that there is a problem  , you just need to resign, the imperial court will deal with it as appropriate, if not, you will be severely punished.

    Su Ningyu did not expect that when Emperor Guangxiao governed the Great Zhou, it seemed peaceful and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. She did not expect that there would be so many hidden dangers.

    "yes."

    Zhou Heng didn't expect it either.

    "Your Majesty, you must learn from history and never follow the path of your father. My concubines hope that your Majesty can be a wise king." Su Ningyu said with a smile.

    "certainly."

    Zhou Heng nodded. Naturally, he would not follow the path of Guangxiao Emperor, otherwise he would not rectify the administration of officials

    Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "I'm sorry to bother you to report that Zhou Zheng, the King of Lu of the Great Zhou Dynasty, came to visit the grand master!" Zhou Zheng fled from Daning City, and finally came to the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty all the way north.

    Zhou Zheng was really hungry and weather-beaten on this journey. It is already autumn, and the further north it gets, the colder it gets.

    "King Lu?"

    The person at the door glanced at Zhou Zheng and looked at Zhou Zheng's downcast look. There was no prince there, he was a beggar.

    "You?" Zhou Zheng wanted to get angry but didn't dare, and took the token from his waist in desperation. "This is a token that can prove my identity. The grand master said that day that he would help me seize the throne."  Zhou stared at the careful explanation in front of him.

    "Only by you?"

    It's not that this person doesn't believe Zhou Zheng's words, but that Zhou Zheng's appearance is really unbelievable.

    Above the court of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Have you heard? Zhou Heng ascended the throne as Emperor Xiao of the Ming Dynasty, put down the rebellion of King Lu, and is now vigorously rectifying the administration of officials." Emperor Wei Wu looked at the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and said.

    With this sentence, he wanted to tell everyone that Zhou Heng was definitely not something in the pool. He did this not only because he wanted to be the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but because Zhou Heng had great ambitions. He wanted to be the master of the whole world.

    They also have to work hard. If they don't start working hard now and start to guard against Zhou Heng, sooner or later they will be swallowed up by Da Zhou.

    "I heard about it. I heard that there are many officials who have resigned, and the officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty are about to break down." An official stepped forward and replied.

    "Yes, there are many officials who have resigned, but you have to remember that after these people resign, new officials will appear in Dazhou." Emperor Wei Wu said lightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 912

    The civil and military officials above the Northern Wei Dynasty Hall did not speak.

    "Don't you understand what I mean? These new officials, they will have a strong admiration for Zhou Heng, and they only regard Zhou Heng as the only one. They obey their words, they follow their orders, and their words and deeds are consistent. A new atmosphere is about to appear in Dazhou  .¡±

    Emperor Wu of Wei said slowly.

    Zhou Heng's reform of the bureaucracy has not yet begun, but Emperor Wu of Wei has already seen a terrible scene.

    Zhou Heng is not only changing the Great Zhou, but also cleaning up the faults and residual forces left by Emperor Guangxiao. He wants to create his own era, and he has great ambitions.

    "Zhou Zheng is such a waste."

    In the end, Emperor Wu of Wei said something lightly.

    They thought that Zhou Zheng would have some tricks, but they didn't expect such a complete defeat.

    "I decided to follow the example of Da Zhou, how about we do a self-examination?" Wei Wudi looked at the officials in front of him and said lightly, they and Zhou Heng are rivals, enemies, this will not change, but the advantages of others  They still have to learn.

    "My minister agrees."

    Yan Shiwen stood up and agreed, thinking that they should also rectify the administration of officials

    The business is over, and I will leave early.

    Yan Shiwen returned to his mansion.

    "Teacher!"

    "Teacher!"

    Just as Yan Shiwen got off the carriage, a hurried voice came, and Yan Shiwen only saw a few distressed people running towards him.

    "Stop them."

    Yan Shiwen didn't speak, but the guard beside him had already stepped forward, with a flash of cold light in his hand, pointing his sword at everyone, "Who? How dare you offend the Grand Master?" The guard looked serious, and there was even a bit of murderous intent in his eyes.

    "I, I am Zhou Zheng, do you still remember me, Grand Master?"

    Zhou Heng immediately brushed his hair back and greeted Yan Shiwen with a smile.

    The moment he saw Zhou Zheng, Yan Shiwen was also taken aback for a moment. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zheng was really there. Yan Shiwen looked at Zhou Zheng. Who would have expected that Zhou Zheng would become so Mo Yan.

    When Zhou Zheng was sent as an envoy to the Northern Wei Dynasty that day, it was made of silk and silk, but now it is really a world of difference.

    "What's wrong with you, Your Highness?"

    Yan Shiwen asked the guards to step aside, and immediately stepped forward and asked Zhou Zheng's situation with a look of surprise. In fact, Yan Shiwen had already thought of all this.

    Winners and losers.

    Zhou Heng ascended the throne and sat in the palace, Zhou Zheng raised troops to rebel, and Zhou Zheng was defeated.

    But if you know whether you know it or not, you still need to ask. Yan Shiwen thinks that Zhou Zhen may still be of value.

    "Hey, it's hard to say in a word. If the grand master can give me a meal, I can't eat enough and I can't sleep well these days. Please ask the grand master to help me generously."

    Zhou Zheng waved his hands, like a very wronged child.

    "Okay, okay."

    Yan Shiwen immediately pulled Zhou Zheng to his mansion.

    And the person at the door was also stunned. Who would have thought that this person was really King Lu of the Great Zhou Dynasty, which didn't look like it at all.

    Yan Shiwen asked Zhou Zheng to wash and change his clothes. When Zhou Zheng came out, Yan Shiwen had already prepared the food and wine.

    "Please, Your Highness!"

    Yan Shiwen asked Zhou Zheng to sit down.

    "Thank you."

    Zhou Zheng saluted Yan Shiwen gratefully.

    "Your Highness, there is no need to be polite between you and me. When I first saw Your Highness, I hit it off right away. I thought that we would have a good drink when we met again. I didn't expect God's blessing to allow you and me to meet so soon."

    Yan Shiwen said with a smile.

    "It's ashamed to say that the past is completely different from today. Zhou Zheng is extremely grateful for the grand master's perseverance."

    Zhou Zheng said very moved.

    The two sat down and exchanged glasses.

    "Your Highness, I heard that Zhou Heng has ascended the throne?" Yan Shiwen carefully observed Zhou Zheng's expression when he was speaking, and Zhou Zheng's attitude changed.

    "yes."

    Zhou Zheng sighed and said that his Luoyang army of 50,000 horses was defeated by Zhou Heng, and was finally forced to leave his hometown.

    "Your Highness, don't be sad, I believe His Highness will have a chance to recover the mountains and rivers in the future."

    Yan Shiwen poured Zhou Zheng a glass of wine and persuaded him.

    They hope that Zhou Zheng and Zhou Heng will fight internally, so that Da Zhou will be consumed internally.

    "It's not easy to say." Zhou Zheng said bitterly. He wanted to say that you agreed to help me win the throne, but now you can't admit it, but Zhou Zheng thought for a while and still couldn'tSay it.

    He also has his own backbone.

    "Your Highness, don't be discouraged."

    Yan Shiwen continued.

    "What's your Highness's next plan?" Yan Shiwen continued to ask Zhou Zhen, Yan Shiwen thought that Zhou Zhen should want to stay in the Northern Wei Dynasty, if so, Zhou Zhen must be made to surrender to the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "There is no place for me in the Great Zhou Dynasty. From now on, I, Zhou Zhen, will be considered a lonely family. I don't know if there is a place for me in the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou stared at Yan Shiwen.

    Yan Shiwen looked at Zhou Zheng and smiled.

    "Hahahahaha, Your Highness is joking, my Northern Wei Dynasty has a vast territory, not to mention a place for His Highness to stand on, no matter how big it is." Yan Shiwen gave Zhou Zheng a reply.

    "Really?"

    Zhou Zheng hurriedly got up and saluted.

    "What is the meaning of this, Your Highness?"

    "The grand master has kindness to me, and Zhou Zheng will never forget it. I am grateful for the kindness and virtue." Zhou Zheng said movedly, and he felt the warmth from Yan Shiwen.

    "Your Highness doesn't have to be like this."

    Yan Shiwen replied with a smile.

    After drinking for three rounds.

    "Grand Master, when the king of Japan came to the Northern Wei Dynasty, you promised that the king would help me regain the throne. I wonder if the grand master still remembers this sentence?"

    Zhou Zheng spoke out with the help of Jiu Jin.

    "I know." Yan Shiwen nodded.

    "Then let me ask the grand master if you don't know about it now?" Zhou Zheng looked at Yan Shiwen, his eyes full of expectation, "I know what the grand master is worried about. I am not as good as Zhou Heng now, and I have suffered a complete defeat, but you have to believe me, as long as you  If it can help me seize the throne, I am willing to share the land of the Great Zhou with the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Zheng was almost insane, as if he could do anything for the throne at all costs.

    "Okay, okay, I will understand what your Highness said. Wait a few days, Your Highness, and I will ask the emperor." Yan Shiwen did not give an accurate answer

    In the middle of the night, Yan Shiwen arranged a residence for Zhou Zheng, and came to the palace by himself.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Why did the Grand Master come to see me so late?" Wei Wudi immediately asked with a smile when he saw Yan Shiwen coming.

    Emperor Wu of Wei was born as a general. He had a strong and aggressive personality, but he was very patient with literati and civil officials like Yan Shiwen, and they were basically approachable.

    He respected literati. He felt that what the Northern Wei Dynasty lacked was literati, and what he himself lacked was literature.

    "Your Majesty, I met Zhou Zheng today." Yan Shiwen said with a smile.

    "Zhou Zhen? Has he come to the Northern Wei Dynasty?" Wei Wudi did not expect Zhou Zhen to come to the Northern Wei Dynasty. Yan Shiwen nodded as if he had responded to Wei Wudi's words. Wei Wudi smiled, "This is a bit interesting." Wei Wudi  Looking at Yan Shiwen, "What do you think about this matter?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei asked Yan Shiwen what he thought, if Yan Shiwen had no idea, it would be impossible for him to come to him.

    "available!"

    Yan Shiwen expressed his thoughts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 913: Restoration of the Grand Ceremony

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Yan Shiwen.

    "available?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei wanted to hear how this availability was utilized.

    "Although Zhou Zheng lost to Zhou Heng, he is still the prince at least." Yan Shiwen said lightly, as long as Zhou Zheng has this status, then he is not useless.

    "go on."

    Emperor Wu of Wei felt that Yan Shiwen's proposal was very good and worthy of reference.

    "Your Majesty, Zhou Zheng is the prince. If we have mastered Zhou Zheng, why not use Zhou Zheng to contain Da Zhou?" Yan Shiwen said with a smile.

    This week, Zhou Zheng was a nail in Zhou Heng's heart. What they wanted to do was to make Zhou Heng feel uncomfortable. This nail seemed to be an eyesore, but Zhou Heng couldn't pull it out.

    "It's doable."

    Emperor Wu Wu of Wei simply replied that it was indeed possible for Zhou Zheng to restrain Zhou Heng.

    "Then I will arrange this matter!" Yan Shiwen knew that Emperor Wu of Wei had agreed to his idea, but he still wanted to make it clear in the end.

    "give it to you."

    Emperor Wu Wu nodded in response, since Yan Shiwen made his vow, he handed over the matter to Yan Shiwen

    Zhou Heng ascended the throne and announced it to the world, and people from the six countries already knew the news.

    Northern Qi Imperial Palace.

    "What do you think of Le relative Zhou Heng's ascension to the throne?" The Northern Qi Emperor asked Xiang Guan Le, Zhou Heng's ascension to the throne is definitely a matter of great opinion.

    "Da Zhou is about to rise."

    Wind Music gave a few words.

    "Really?" The Northern Qi Emperor did not expect that Guan Yue would still have such a high evaluation of Zhou Heng.

    "Zhou Heng has the decisiveness of Emperor Wu Xiao, the talent and learning of Emperor Wen Xiao, and the way of employing people by Emperor Guang Xiao. It can be said that Zhou Heng is an emperor through the ages. Zhou Heng's influence cannot be underestimated."

    Guan Le said lightly.

    It's not that he worships blindly, but these things are true.

    Judging from Zhou Heng's battles, Zhou Heng has a very high talent. Although he cannot be said to be invincible, he is still superior to many people.  Not to mention talent and learning, he is proficient in all kinds of poetry and songs.

    As for the way of employing people, from Guan Yue's point of view, Zhou Heng is even better than Emperor Guangxiao.

    When Emperor Guangxiao was in power, he chose balance. He didn't consider good or bad in employing people, he only needed balance.  Now Zhou Heng's employing staff is known to be more clever than Emperor Guangxiao.

    Moreover, Zhou Zheng is rectifying the administration of officials and is correcting the mistakes made by Emperor Guangxiao. Zhou Heng is a very powerful person.

    "yes."

    The Northern Qi Emperor nodded. He felt the pressure. It was a blessing or a tragedy to live in the same era as such a person.

    "I heard that he founded the Chamber of Commerce and used merchants to attack Nanchu and Nantang, and gave them a fatal blow, which eventually led to the defeat of Nantang and Nanchu on the battlefield."

    The Northern Qi Emperor said.

    The most classic battle between Zhou Heng and Southern Chu and Southern Tang was not the battle between the two armies, but Zhou Heng's use of the power of merchants to deal a blow to Southern Tang and Southern Chu.

    This has made countless people start to value businessmen and dare not despise businessmen.

    At this time, many people began to realize that businessmen are also a force, a powerful force, and can even control the situation of the battle.

    "That's right, Zhou Heng has pioneered unprecedented things." Guan Le said, Zhou Heng's approach has suddenly improved the status of the businessman and gained everyone's respect.

    "You said that we can learn from Zhou Heng." The Northern Qi Emperor also knew that in this era, if you don't learn well, you will be thrown away, and you can only be slaughtered by others.

    "You can study."

    Guan Le nodded and said, they can learn, but it may be difficult to practice. The Northern Qi Dynasty is different from the Great Zhou Dynasty. The Jiedu envoys from all over the Northern Qi Dynasty are self-respecting. Even if there are any good policies, it is difficult to implement them.

    Big week is different.

    So far, nothing has happened in Dazhou except Zhou Zheng's rebellion.

    This proves that the imperial power of the Great Zhou Dynasty was centralized, and many people would carry out the emperor's orders, but they couldn't do it here, and there were many disadvantages here.

    "Is it just pure learning?"

    The Emperor of Northern Qi asked a little unwillingly.

    "Your Majesty, the national conditions of the Northern Qi Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty are different. We cannot follow blindly. The most important thing for us now is Jiedushi."

    Guan Yue said, they can just look at other things now, and they should settle their own affairs

    1 month passed.

    "The emperor's self-inspection of officials from all over the country has been completed. There were a total of 6,826 officials on my New Year's Day, and 917 of them handed in their resignations."

    Song Ju summarized all the events of this month and reported it to Zhou Heng.

    "Okay, ready to play."

    Zhou Heng is also decisive, without any hesitation, since he wants to resign from the official position, he will help them, and there is no need to continue to fight with them here.

    "Your Majesty, if these officials resign all of a sudden, there will be a lot of vacancies in my Dazhou officialdom."

    Yu Shilin said that he also knew what Zhou Heng did, and he agreed with it, but there are some things that need to be considered in reality.

    "I know about this, and I decided to open an Enke."

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and decided to open Enke again, select officials from among the students, let these people quickly familiarize themselves with the officialdom, and fill this vacancy.

    "good idea."

    Song Ju thinks that Zhou Heng's method is good, and Zhou Heng's method is a way out for scholars.

    "Your Majesty, although the method is good, it is somewhat difficult to implement." Yu Shilin said, Bao Ying will completely eliminate the six major families in this month.

    Although it is said that the six major families have little influence on Da Zhou, they still have a certain influence. Although it is a wise choice to attack the six major families, it also offends scholars to some extent.

    This scholar was heartbroken, Zhou Heng opened Enke, I am afraid it will be difficult to win people's hearts.

    "I have also thought about this. The six major families are to blame for themselves, and death is not a pity. I have decided to compile a great canon to improve ancient and modern classics. Is it possible to do so?"

    Zhou Heng put forward his own ideas.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Song Ju was immediately moved and knelt down on the ground.

    "Your Majesty is wise." Song Ju supported Zhou Heng's proposal with both hands. Since ancient times, there has not been a complete system of books, and Zhou Heng's compilation of the Grand Canon can just make up for this shortcoming.

    "If the emperor really does this, he will definitely be supported by scholars." Song Ju said seriously.

    "Okay, how about leaving this matter to the Imperial Academy?" Zhou Heng looked at Song Ju and decided to hand over the matter to the Imperial Academy.

    "Follow the order."

    Song Ju took the order.

    ?The next day, an official document was issued announcing to the world that Emperor Xiaoming of the Ming Dynasty would rebuild the grand canon, improve ancient and modern books, and establish a complete library. Once the announcement was made, it caused quite a stir among literati.

    "The emperor is wise!"

    "Great, I, a scholar, finally stood up."

    "I want to sign up, and I'm going to Chang'an to write this book."

    Everyone recommended themselves to go to Chang'an one after another. With new goals, the so-called six major families were quickly forgotten, and countless scholars came to Chang'an one after another.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 914

    "Your Majesty, many students have come to Chang'an, and they all shouted to cooperate with the Imperial Academy to compile the library." Song Ju was the happiest person.

    Zhou Heng's move really gave Song Ju a very big surprise.

    "I will leave everything to Mr. Song."

    "Don't worry, your majesty, this is the great cause of my Great Zhou Dynasty. I should do my best." Song Ju said solemnly.

    "The emperor is very happy, Xiyi has won, Jiang Ai, Li Ke and the others finally won Tianshui City, the whole of Xiyi belongs to my Dazhou, Jiang Ai and the others have already returned to the dynasty."

    Qu Xu walked in from the outside with a good news and a smile.

    "Okay, God bless me, it's really good."

    Zhou Heng is also excited, these days the good news can be said to be continuous.

    "The emperor has another thing besides this. Zhou Zheng fled to the Northern Wei Dynasty." Qu Xu said, although there is good news, there is also bad news, and that is the matter of Zhou Zheng.

    "Go to the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    "That's right, he was honored as a distinguished guest." Qu Xu replied.

    "Northern Wei is trying to use Zhou Zheng to contain me. We must send envoys to tell Northern Wei that the matter between Zhou Zhen and Zhou Zhen is an internal matter of our Great Zhou. He has no right to interfere in the internal affairs of our Great Zhou. Let him  The Northern Wei Dynasty must send Zhou Zheng back."

    Zhou Heng said sternly.

    In this matter, the Northern Wei Dynasty was touching the bottom line of their Great Zhou.

    "Your Majesty, since the Northern Wei Dynasty wants to use Zhou Zheng to contain me, I am afraid that sending envoys will be useless." Qu Xu said with some concern.

    It was absolutely impossible for the Northern Wei Dynasty to send Zhou Zheng back so easily.

    "I know this, and it is unknown whether it will be successful, but my Dazhou must express my attitude and position. This is interference in my Dazhou's internal affairs, and we will never allow it."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    He knew that it was impossible for the Northern Wei Dynasty to send Zhou Zheng back. Even so, they had to express their attitude. This is a matter of principle.

    If they didn't say a word, wouldn't they be thought that Da Zhou was easy to bully.

    "What the emperor said is reasonable." Song Ju felt that what Zhou Heng said was very reasonable. They must express their attitude and let the Northern Wei Dynasty know Da Zhou's position.

    "Then may I ask who to send there?" Qu Xu asked again, and now everyone they can use is busy.

    "Tang Zhuo is here."

    Zhou Heng gave a candidate.

    "Okay, this person is fine." Song Ju also thought Tang Zhuolai was good.

    "Then it's settled, I will contact Tang Zhuolai immediately." After getting Zhou Heng's approval, Qu Xu immediately went to look for Tang Zhuolai.

    "Your Majesty, there is actually one more person who can be used." Song Ju said after thinking for a while.

    "Old Song is talking about Yue Hezhang?"

    Zhou Heng guessed what Song Ju was thinking, Song Ju nodded, no matter what Yue Hezhang looked like, this person was really capable, they had to admit it.

    "late."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "late?"

    Song Ju was taken aback for a moment, thinking what is too late?

    "Half a month ago, Bao Ying sent me the news that Yue Hezhang had committed suicide." Zhou Heng said calmly, he didn't know how Yue Hezhang died.

    In Zhou Heng's view, Yue Hezhang should have died in despair.

    Yue Hezhang tried his best and wanted to return to Chang'an. Unfortunately, in the end Emperor Guangxiao became seriously ill and ascended the throne by himself. Zhou Kai was killed and Zhou Zheng fled to the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    All these things completely cut off Yue Hezhang's hope.

    became the last straw that broke the camel's back.

    "Hey, it's a pity." Song Ju sighed and said something, and then there was nothing extra to say. It is indeed possible for Yue Hezhang to commit suicide, but he did not cry bitterly.

    Tang Zhuo came to the Northern Wei Dynasty, and finally brought the news that the Northern Wei Dynasty would not let Zhou Zheng come back.

    Zhou Heng didn't feel any surprise about such news.

    "I messed up the emperor's affairs this time."

    "No, the Northern Wei Dynasty would not have agreed to our proposal. We still need to use other means for this matter." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    The Northern Wei Dynasty wanted to use Zhou Zheng to contain him, hoping that this would not become a hot potato for the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "How about I let you go to the Ministry of Rites?" Zhou Heng asked Tang Zhuolai. Tang Zhuolai was different from Tian Zhang and the others. Tang Zhuolai was a scholar with a literati background and had his own skills.

    "Ministry of Rites?"

    "That's right, go to the Ministry of Rites to hone it, and in the futureAt the location arranged for you.  Zhou Heng replied, Tang Zhuolai was very grateful.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Tang Zhuolai knew that his original choice was right. If he hadn't chosen, he wouldn't be here today.

    "Let you go to the Ministry of Rites and at the same time you help Mr. Song compile the library, you have a high status in the hearts of young people." Zhou Heng reminded again.

    Those who can do more work, I hope Tang Zhuolai can take care of it.

    "good."

    Tang Zhuolai nodded

    On the other side, Li Ke and others returned to Chang'an.

    "The prince has become the emperor, and the hard days are finally over." Feng Zheng said with a smile, who would have thought that Zhou Heng would sit on the throne in less than a year.

    "Brother Jiang Ai contributed a lot to the conquest of Xiyi this time, and the emperor will reward you at that time." Li Ke looked at Jiang Ai and said, Jiang Ai is indeed capable, Zhou Heng is right.

    "The emperor is kind to me."

    Jiang Ai said lightly, without Zhou Heng, he would not be where he is now.

    "You seem to have something on your mind!" Ma Bo looked at Jiang Ai, Jiang Ai seemed to be preoccupied all the way, "Are you worried that the emperor will be prejudiced against you?"

    "no."

    Jiang Ai waved his hand, that's not what he meant.

    "Then what's wrong with you?" Rick asked.

    "Do you think the emperor wants to be the emperor of the Great Zhou or the co-lord of the world?" Jiang Ai asked the few people in front of him. Judging from what happened in the Great Zhou now, Zhou Heng has such an ambition.

    "The master of the world."

    Xu Xianghu replied.

    "If so, I think we can station troops in Jiange and Tianshui City." Jiang Ai said slowly.

    "Why?" Ma Bo didn't understand what Jiang Ai meant.

    "Are you going to look down on Nanliang and Zhao Guo?" Li Ke quickly understood what Jiang Ai meant.

    Jiang Ai smiled and said that as expected of Li Ke, he understood what he meant so quickly. He really meant it. If Zhou Heng wants to be the master of the world, these two places are Hushi Nanliang and Zhao Guo  key.

    Jiange goes south, they can attack Nanliang directly.

    Going north from Tianshui City can force Zhao Guo.

    "That's right."

    Jiang Ai nodded.

    "Then why are you so preoccupied?" Xu Xianghu asked.

    "I'm worried that the emperor will not accept our proposal." Jiang Ai asked with some concern.

    "Don't worry about this. If your method is really good, the emperor will not accept your proposal." Li Ke told Jiang Ai not to worry about these things.

    Return to Chang'an.

    "Xuan Jiang Ai, Li Ke, Feng Zheng, Ma Bo, Xu Xianghu see you!" With the shouts, Jiang Ai and others came to the main hall, wearing armor, all of them were majestic.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 915 Drilling Soldiers and Horses

    Everyone stepped forward.

    "The minister waits to kowtow to the emperor!"

    Jiang Ai and others knelt down and saluted.

    "Generals, please hurry up and conquer Xiyi. You have worked hard, generals!" Zhou Heng looked at the people in front of him and said with a smile.

    "Sharing worries for you, not daring to speak out."

    Jiang Ai said modestly.

    They are eating the salary of the imperial court, so they have to work for the imperial court.  This is a matter of course, there is nothing to say.

    "General Jiang, your words are serious. If you have credit, you have credit. There is no need to avoid this matter. Jiang Ai's contribution to the conquest of Xiyi this time is indispensable. He was named Mighty Marquis and granted the land of Longnan City. He can manage the north and south of Xiyi for me.  .¡±

    Zhou Heng gave Jiang Ai a title, and everyone was in an uproar. Everyone looked at Jiang Ai. No one thought that Zhou Heng would give Jiang Ai such great power.

    Zhou Heng handed over all the land of Xiyi to Jiang Ai.

    "Your Majesty, I am afraid that I will not be able to do the job. Why don't you find another talented person!" Jiang Ai was also flattered. He really didn't expect Zhou Heng to give him such great power.

    Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hand.

    "I, Zhou Heng, have always been skeptical about employing people. I believe that you, Jiang Ai, will not let me down."

    Zhou Heng said with a serious expression.

    "Jiang Ai, don't hesitate, since the emperor has said so, why don't you thank me?" Li Ke said with a smile, they really didn't expect this to happen.

    Jiang Ai reacted.

    "My humble minister, Jiang Ai, thanked Lord Long En, and will definitely work together to report the emperor's favor."

    Jiang Ai said excitedly that he was just a surrendered courtier, but Zhou Heng not only did not exclude him, but also conferred himself as Marquis of Mighty Wu, and at the same time wanted to lead the land of Xiyi by himself, what a privilege it was.

    Throughout the ages, Zhou Heng is the first one who can trust a surrendered person and an outsider so much.

    "Okay, I believe you won't let me down."

    Zhou Heng smiled and nodded.

    "Li Ke, Feng Zheng, Ma Boyou all fought with me in the north and south, made great contributions, and all of you were promoted to three ranks." Zhou Heng gave everyone one by one a canon.  In the end, Xu Xianghu was left behind.

    Everyone was curious, but no one asked what was going on.

    Early retreat.

    Zhou Heng specially entertained Jiang Ai and others in the imperial garden. These people are the heroes of Da Zhou, so they naturally wanted to have a banquet.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Everyone came to the imperial garden.

    "Everyone, take your seats!" Zhou Heng asked everyone to sit down, and ordered the people in the imperial dining room to serve the food. The food was served one by one. The simple tea and light meals were no different from the meals in the military camp.

    "Do you know what I mean?" Zhou Heng asked everyone in front of him with a smile.

    "The emperor asked me and others to remember the past and not to be proud." Li Ke got up to answer Zhou Heng's question, and Zhou Heng nodded with a gratified smile.

    What Li Ke said makes sense.

    Zhou Heng really meant this way, how hard it was for them to come this way, for today's meal, Zhou Heng really wanted everyone not to forget the process of getting over the difficulties step by step.

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty, we will definitely keep it in mind." Ma Bo said, clasping his fists.

    Zhou Heng smiled and asked them to sit down.

    "Li Ke is right. I really hope that you will not forget the past. We have had a hard time on this journey, and we really cannot forget it. But there are other reasons besides this. You generals hope that you can remember that I have also been with you.  You share weal and woe, you and I are brothers in life and death."

    Zhou Heng said with a serious expression.

    They are all people who were born and died together. The relationship between them has experienced the baptism of blood.

    Zhou Heng hopes that everyone can remember this feeling.

    "yes."

    Everyone responded seriously to Zhou Heng's question.

    Zhou Heng's words touched everyone's hearts. They are the emperor's brothers in life and death, friends who share weal and woe. If they have these words, they will die in battle without regret.

    "eat."

    Zhou Heng opened the banquet with everyone.

    Soon the food was swept away, and Zhou Heng smiled and clapped his hands, "serve!" Zhou Heng ordered the people in the imperial dining room to serve the food again, but this time it was not simple food, but chicken, duck and fish.  It is a delicacy.

    "What do you mean, Your Majesty?"

    Feng Zheng looked at Zhou Heng with some confusion and asked.

    "This is what I invite you to eat, to welcome us, to celebrateGong, you just eat.  "Zhou Heng said with a smile, this second point is the meal for everyone.

    Zhou Heng is telling everyone that as long as they follow him, everyone will have something to eat.

    This meaning is already self-evident.

    "Elephant tiger!"

    Zhou Heng called someone.

    "The end is here!" Xu Xianghu got up and walked to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng looked at Xu Xianghu, "I didn't give you the canonization, do you have any complaints?" Zhou Heng asked Xu Xianghu directly, Xu Xianghu froze for a moment, then shook his head.

    "No."

    Xu Xianghu said that Zhou Heng was kind to him for saving his life and for knowing him.  He, Xu Xianghu, really didn't complain about Zhou Heng, he felt that he was fine now.

    "I didn't give you a canon because there is one thing for you to do."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "There are still eggs?" Ma Bo said with a smile.

    "Please order from the emperor, the general will be absolutely devastated!" Xu Xianghu knelt on one knee with a serious expression.

    "Lu Wang's rebellion was mainly caused by the Luoyang army. Later, Li Xingba and Bao Ying quelled the rebellion and wiped out the Luoyang army. At this time, Luoyang had no soldiers and horses. I want to establish a Longwei army in Luoyang. I will make you a marshal and train new soldiers for me.  how?"

    Zhou Heng asked Xu Xianghu for his opinion.

    "ah?"

    Xu Xianghu didn't expect Zhou Heng to let him practice soldiers and horses.

    "Can I do it?" Xu Xianghu said a little unconfidently. If Zhou Heng asked him to charge into the battle, even if it was a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, Xu Xianghu would not frown, but the training of recruits is a bit complicated.

    "Believe in yourself, I believe that I will not misjudge people, three years, I will give you three years, can you train me a group of invincible soldiers and horses?"

    Zhou Heng asked Xu Xianghu, and Zhou Heng believed that Xu Xianghu could do it.

    Xu Xianghu thought for a moment, then looked at Zhou Heng, "I don't know how many soldiers the emperor wants?" Xu Xianghu obviously had already made up his mind when he asked.

    "A 100,000-strong army, you don't need to worry about equipment and ordnance. I have already prepared it. The Longwei Army is mainly composed of archers and pikemen, and is mainly responsible for large-scale field battles."

    Zhou Heng told Xu Xianghu not to worry about anything. Zhou Heng had already paved all the roads for Xu Xianghu.

    "good."

    Xu Xianghu nodded seriously.

    "There is no joke in the army." Zhou Heng reminded Xu Xianghu that if they really agree, an agreement has been reached between them, and Xu Xianghu must complete it.

    "It will definitely be done, please rest assured, Your Majesty."

    Xu Xianghu said.

    "Very good. In addition, I will let Tian Zhang, Mu Guang, and Zhen Feng go with you. Both Tian Zhang and Mu Guang have the ability to beat Yang with a hundred steps, and they can help you in training recruits."

    Zhou Heng found some helpers for Xu Xianghu.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 916: Southern Chu Crisis

    "With the emperor's assistance, I will definitely complete the task."

    Xu Xianghu replied.

    "Get up!"

    Zhou Heng asked Xu Xianghu to get up.

    "Jiang Ai!"

    "The last general is here!" Jiang Ai looked at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng ordered Xu Xianghu to train the Longwei Army. I am afraid that he also has a task.

    "There are more war horses in Xiyi, how about I ask you to secretly train a strange army for me?"

    Zhou Heng asked what Jiang Ai meant.

    The strength of the cavalry Zhou Heng and the others are obvious to all. For example, the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty. The cavalry of the Huben Army is unstoppable. If it was not designed by Zhou Heng, they would never be opponents.

    "no problem."

    Jiang Ai replied that Zhou Heng had given him such a great grace, so it was nothing to train a cavalry for Zhou Heng.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded in satisfaction.

    "Your Highness, do we want to station troops in Tianshui City and Jiange?" Jiang Ai said what he thought when he came, and Zhou Heng immediately understood what Jiang Ai said.

    "I can't eat hot tofu in a hurry, and haste makes waste."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    There are two meanings in this sentence. The first meaning is that Zhou Heng told Jiang Ai that he really has such thoughts, which is equivalent to saying that I want to have thoughts about Nanliang and Zhao Guo. The second meaning is that the current Dazhou  It is not suitable to expose one's thoughts prematurely.

    They have experienced too much this year and need to recuperate. If they station troops in Tianshui City and Jiange at this time, they will attract suspicion from Nanliang and Zhao Guo.

    For them, the gains outweigh the losses, so they still need to slow down this matter.

    Jiang Ai immediately understood what Zhou Heng said.

    "I see."

    Jiang Ai nodded. He was really impatient. He only wanted to restrain Nanliang and Zhao Guo and forgot that it was a difficult problem for Da Zhou.

    "Li Ke, Feng Zheng, Ma Bo!"

    "exist!"

    "The three of you went to the Lantian camp to train a mighty tiger army for me, with heavy armor as the main force!" Zhou Heng arranged tasks for the three of Li Ke.

    After Zhou Heng said everything, everyone understood that Zhou Heng wanted to practice soldiers

    After the past half a month, Jiang Ai and others went to their own places.

    Time passed little by little.

    Enke examination, compiling books, reviewing hundreds of officials, reducing tax burden, training soldiers and horses

    "My lord, if you go further, you will enter the hinterland of Southern Chu." Bian Zhong came to the deck, took out a map and showed Zhou Yi a look.

    Zhou Yi came back from Chang'an and negotiated with Nanliang. In the end, Nanliang was willing to pay all the expenses and return the three hundred miles to Da Zhou.

    Zhou Yi chose to send troops only after receiving Nanliang's promise.

    ?The Dazhou Navy crossed the Yuan River and went straight to the territory of Southern Chu. After half a month, they fought several times in a row. Although they suffered damage, they also gained a lot.

    "Notify the warship to move forward slowly. Our purpose of this trip is not to confront Nan Chu head-on, but to put pressure on Nan Chu. If we push too fast, it will be against us if Nan Chu is angered and we fight to the death."

    Zhou Yi thought for a while and decided to slow down the matter and give Nan Chu a little time to think. They are going to the hinterland of Nan Chu. Once they enter, Nan Chu will fall into a passive state.

    "yes."

    Bian Zhong nodded.

    Above the Southern Chu Dynasty Hall.

    "Your Majesty, the Great Zhou Navy has already approached the hinterland of our Southern Chu, please make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise our Southern Chu is in danger." One person stood up and hoped that the Emperor of Southern Chu could make a decision as soon as possible.

    "Is it so fast?"

    The Emperor of Southern Chu didn't expect Zhou Yi and the others to be so fast, but they sent troops to stop them, but it didn't work at all, and they even made people approach their hinterland.

    "Your Majesty, when we fought against Da Zhou, our Southern Chu navy suffered heavy losses, but now our Southern Chu and Southern Tang alliances are attacking Nanliang, and the main force of our navy is in Nanliang.  There is no stopping power."

    One person said helplessly.

    "How should that be?"

    The Emperor of Nanchu said in horror.

    "Grand Master, tell me!" The Emperor of Nanchu looked at Grand Master Fang Zhongyong.

    "The emperor should immediately send someone to discuss with Da Zhou and hold him back. As long as we gain an advantage in the battle situation in Nanliang, we can return to deal with Da Zhou."

    Fang Zhongyong expressed his thoughts?.

    Dazhou's troops were nothing more than trying to break the siege of Nanliang and force them to withdraw from Nanchu.

    They must now stabilize Da Zhou.

    "No, Your Majesty, I feel that what the grand master said is wrong. We should let Tong Xiang return to resist the attack of the Da Zhou navy. Da Zhou is coming in a menacing manner, so we will definitely not discuss it."

    Some people think Fang Zhongyong's words are not credible.

    The Emperor of Southern Chu listened to everyone's proposals and thought for a while, "Okay, let Tong Xiang return immediately." The Emperor of Southern Chu decided to ask Tong Xiang to return to aid Southern Chu to resist Zhou Yi's navy.

    Fang Zhongyong looked at the emperor.

    The heart said what does this mean?

    ? Asked himself, he made a proposal but did not accept his own meaning, Fang Zhongyong felt something was wrong, the emperor used to obey his words.

    Could it be that the emperor has alienated himself?

    "Retire!"

    The Emperor of Southern Chu said that he really wanted to embarrass Fang Zhongyong. If he hadn't listened to Fang Zhongyong's words at the beginning, he would not have fallen to this point.

    If Fang Zhongyong hadn't said that as long as he could defeat Da Zhou, Nan Chu would gain absolute benefits, how could he have caused the Nan Chu Navy to suffer losses.

    All of this is Fang Zhongyong's fault.

    Early retreat.

    "Teacher, what does the emperor mean?" Someone walked up to Fang Zhongyong and asked, and they were also very curious.

    "The emperor is angry with me."

    Fang Zhongyong said lightly, how could the clever Fang Zhongyong not see it.

    "Then what should we do?" One person asked Fang Zhongyong, could it go on like this?

    "I won't go to court tomorrow, just say I'm sick." Fang Zhongyong thought for a while and said with a smile, since the emperor doesn't need him, there is no need for him to appear in front of the emperor.

    "Teacher, this is impossible. Now many people are dissatisfied with you. If you don't go to court, you will give them a chance." The person beside Fang Zhongyong said worriedly.

    They are all Fang Zhongyong's people, what should they do if Fang Zhongyong does not go to court?

    "Some young people don't matter." Fang Zhongyong didn't care about it at all. He has been in Southern Chu for so many years, how can his status be so easily shaken now.

    "If the grand master doesn't go to court, I won't go to court either."

    "No, you want to go to court, you have to be active, I have my own reasons for not going to court." Fang Zhongyong said with a smile, if Nan Chu withdraws troops this time, he will definitely offend Nan Tang, and now he has offended Nan Liang and Da Zhou.  After offending Nan Tang, Nan Chu's situation will become bad.

    Fang Zhongyong said in his heart that when the time comes, he will see if he is needed as a grand master.

    He wanted the emperor to find him himself.

    "All right."

    Everyone listened to Fang Zhongyong's words.

    On the one hand, Nan Chu chose to negotiate with Zhou Yi, and on the other hand, he secretly sent someone to tell Tong Xiang that he should immediately withdraw his troops and return to aid.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 917 Threatening Southern Chu

    After a few days, Zhou Yi ordered the army to rectify in place.

    "My lord, the Southern Chu envoys are here."

    A general walked into the cabin from the outside, and after bowing and saluting, he reported to Zhou Yi the affairs of the future.

    "An envoy?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the generals in front of him, and Zhou Yi had already understood what was going on. It should be Nanchu's plan to discuss the strike with them.

    "Tell the envoy that I don't see any guests, and let him go back and forth wherever he came from."

    Zhou Yi said with a solemn expression.

    Now that he came here and wanted to stop fighting with them, that was not the case when Nan Chu attacked Da Zhou. Zhou Yi also wanted to discuss with Nan Chu.

    But Nan Chu completely ignored him.

    Now such a scene is really called Feng Shui turns, who would have thought that Nan Chu would still beg them for a big week.

    So this time he didn't see him either.

    "yes."

    The general nodded and turned to leave the cabin.

    "Is the prince really not going to meet?" Bian Zhong asked Zhou Yi, she thought she still wanted to meet.

    "Don't be in a hurry, order all the sailors to move forward ten miles."

    Zhou Yi decided to order the navy to move forward.

    On the deck, Gu Shubao, the envoy of Southern Chu, was waiting for the news. As the messenger came out of the cabin, Gu Shubao immediately went up to meet him.

    "How is the general? The prince wants to see me?"

    Gu Shubao asked eagerly, this matter is an important matter for them in Nanchu.

    "No, the prince asked you to leave. At the beginning, the prince sent someone to discuss with you in Nanchu, but you Nanchu ignored the prince. It is the same now. I don't know how the envoys feel?"

    The person who came out took a cold look at Gu Shubao and said, now this is called retribution, so no one should be arrogant, and no one should treat the present as forever.

    "this?"

    Gu Shubao was dumbfounded.

    Just when Gu Shubao was stunned, the drum sounded, "The prince has an order, and the navy will advance ten miles." When the voice came, Gu Shubao understood that this was Zhou Yi's attitude.

    "Since this is the case, there is nothing to say between us. I, Nanchu, will definitely not compromise. You can do it yourself."

    Gu Shubao also has his own backbone, people don't want to see you, and you don't need to beg for nothing to pester them. Now that the situation is like this, let's fight to the end.

    "good."

    Listening to Gu Shubao's words, the person in front of Gu Shubao nodded with a smile, as if he didn't take Gu Shubao's words to heart. Gu Shubao's words did not pose any threat to the people in front of him.

    Gu Shubao left.

    Southern Chu did send a navy to resist, but unfortunately it was not the main force of Southern Chu, with extremely poor equipment and low combat power, and they were quickly defeated by Zhou Yi and the others.

    Zhou Yi stood on the deck, Zhou Heng was right, Nan Chu is indeed a good whetstone.

    "My lord, do you think that Nanchu will withdraw its troops from Nanliang?" Bian Zhong asked with some concern. Withdrawing troops from Nanliang is something that offends others.

    I don't know if Nan Chu will do such a thing.

    "Will."

    Zhou Yi said with a smile.

    If they choose not to negotiate, they are giving Nan Chu an attitude. If Nan Chu does not return aid, they are likely to fight to the capital of Nan Chu, and by then Nan Chu may perish

    Nanliang.

    "Report, the two armies of Southern Tang and Southern Chu attacked our Guang'an City and Dazhou City respectively, please let the emperor decide!"

    The Ministry of War above the Nanliang Chaotang received the news and reported the situation of the war to the Emperor of Nanliang.

    "Attack Guang'an City and Dazhou City?"

    The emperor of Nanliang was stunned. If these two cities were lost, Nanliang would have his front teeth knocked out, and Nanliang would be dead by then.

    "The princess sees the good things you do."

    The prince looked at Xiao Jingyuan and said coldly.

    Originally, Xiao Jingyuan had a complete advantage in confining Xiao Jue, but Xiao Jingyuan didn't know what method Xiao Jue used to regain the trust of the emperor.

    Moreover, many people in the court began to support Xiao Jue.

    Soon the emperor let Xiao Jue's upper palace participate in politics.

    "What does the prince mean by this?" Xiao Jingyuan asked unconvinced, what does this matter have to do with herself.

    "Have you really forgotten? Back in the Three Kingdoms Alliance, if you hadn't been obedient and obedient, how could you have ended up like this today?" Xiao Jue looked at Xiao Jingyuan and said lightly.

    ? At the beginning, if Nanliang also attacked DaZhou, how could they offend Nan Chu and Nan Tang.

    Now Nan Chu and Nan Tang want to take revenge on them, in Xiao Jue's view, all this is Xiao Jingyuan's business.

    "Absurd, don't you see what happened to Southern Chu and Southern Tang? How about the strength of Southern Tang and Southern Chu? They also lost troops when they attacked the Great Zhou. If we attack the Great Zhou, the loss will be even greater."

    Xiao Jingyuan argued that this matter was indeed because of herself, but Xiao Jingyuan would not admit it.

    "You are sophistry."

    "I'm telling the truth." Xiao Jingyuan said seriously.

    "Everything is in front of you, what else can you say?" Xiao Jue asked Xiao Jingyuan.

    "Father, my minister has asked Da Zhou to send troops to rescue me in Nanliang. I believe that the crisis in Nanliang will be resolved soon." Xiao Jingyuan looked at Emperor Nanliang and said.

    "Da Zhou?"

    Xiao Jue sneered.

    In one year, the Great Zhou went south and north, and the treasury was exhausted. Will the Great Zhou send troops for Nanliang?

    In Xiao Jue's view, this is wishful thinking.

    "Father, my son believes that Great Zhou will help me in Nanliang." Xiao Jingyuan said very confidently, because Xiao Jingyuan knew that the existence of Nanliang was the existence of Great Zhou to contain Nanchu and Nantang.

    If Nan Liang was gone, Da Zhou would be completely exposed to the minions of Nan Tang and Nan Chu.

    "Princess is so firm, could it be that she has something to do with Da Zhou?" Xiao Jue asked suspiciously. Many people thought it was impossible for Da Zhou to go to war again. How could it be possible to help Nanliang?  The relationship between them is not so good that Da Zhou will go to war with Nan Tang and Nan Chu again for them.

    "what do you mean?"

    Xiao Jingyuan looked at Xiao Jue seriously and asked.

    "You understand what it means. I heard that Da Zhou has changed the emperor, and Zhou Heng came to help me when he took the throne? Princess, you are so confident, is there nothing wrong?"

    Xiao Jue said with a smile.

    People who understand this sentence can hear it as soon as they hear it. Xiao Jue is saying that there may be some ulterior secret between Xiao Jingyuan and Zhou Heng.

    "Xiao Jue, please be more polite."

    Xiao Jingyuan reminded Xiao Jue.

    "you?"

    Xiao Jue also glared angrily, Xiao Jingyuan actually asked herself to speak more politely above the main hall, she didn't take herself seriously at all.

    "Father, Emperor Da Zhou will not be so stupid that he can't see the problem. If Da Zhou helps us Nanliang, once Nan Tang and Nan Chu destroy our Nan Liang, then Da Zhou will be next. Nan Liang and Da Zhou are the two of us.  Power is mutual cooperation." Xiao Jingyuan said.

    ? From the analysis of the situation of the Seven Kingdoms, Nanliang is very important to the Great Zhou.

    "Report! The news from the emperor Nanchu said that King Yan of the Great Zhou Dynasty led his army straight into the hinterland of Nanchu. The court of Nanchu was shocked and had already ordered Tong Xiang to withdraw his troops and come back for help." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 919 Fighting Yuanjiang Again

    "The three armies are ordered to prepare for battle. This time, let's take a look at the main force of the Nanchu Navy." Zhou Yi knew that they were trying to contain Nanchu, not a direct confrontation.

    But even so, Zhou Yi still wants to test Nan Chu. The last time was Zhou Heng, and this time he wants to test it himself.

    "good."

    Wei Mang nodded.

    "Bian Zhong, Zhuang Miao, Wei Mang, you lead a team of troops to ambush in Fengtan Lake. After the Nanchu Navy enters the Yuanjiang River from the chief water river, you will attack from behind. We will face the enemy head-on, and give them a front and back attack.  .¡±

    Zhou Yi looked at the map and began to line up troops. According to Zhou Heng's plan, they could indeed wait for work at leisure.

    Several days passed.

    "What's ahead?"

    Tong Xiang asked Wenyi.

    "Fengtan Lake is in front of the Marshal. If we cross Fengtan Lake, we can get close to the Dazhou Navy." Wen Yi answered Tong Xiang's question.

    This time they will not lose miserably, because their opponent is not Zhou Heng but Zhou Zheng.

    "Okay, Wenyi, you lead the vanguard through Fengtan Lake first, and my army will press back." Tong Xiang ordered Wenyi to go ahead to intercept Zhou Yi's navy.

    "As ordered."

    Wen Yi set off with orders.

    The pioneer of the Southern Chu Navy passed by Fengtan Lake.

    "The enemy army is coming, should we follow the prince's plan?" Wei Mang found Bian Zhong and asked. They were patrolling Fengtan Lake and saw many naval warships heading towards Yuanjiang at a fast pace. They must have come from Dazhou  The navy who withdrew from the city.

    "how many people?"

    Bian Zhong asked a question.

    "I didn't see it clearly. But there are at least more than a hundred warships. Most of them are small warships." Wei Mang recalled carefully and said that they came to report immediately after seeing the warships. As for how many warships there were, they really didn't count.  .

    "A hundred ships?"

    Zhuang Miao looked at Wei Mang, and said to herself that you must have read it wrong.

    "If there are 100 warships, it is definitely not the main force of the Nanchu Navy. Nanchu dares to attack Nanliang with 100 warships. This is impossible." Zhuang Miao said with certainty.

    "I think so too. Most of them are small warships, and they should be their vanguard." Bian Zhong expressed his analysis.

    "Then shall we fight or not?" Wei Mang asked again.

    "Don't fight, let them pass, a hundred warships is not a problem for the prince." Bian Zhong believes in Zhou Yi's ability, and these one hundred warships are not difficult for Zhou Yi

    Wen Yi took the warship through Fengtan Lake.

    "Report, please report to Marshal, General Wenyi has safely crossed Fengtan Lake." Someone came to report.

    "Is there no ambush?" Tong Xiang said suspiciously, this Fengtan Lake is definitely the best place to ambush, Tong Xiang let Wenyi take a step ahead, just to see the reality.

    Could it be that I am really suspicious.

    "Marshal, you think too much of Zhou Yi. He is just an ordinary person. They are not good at water warfare. How could they set up an ambush here?"

    Someone said disapprovingly.

    "Don't be careless."

    Tong Xiang said lightly that it was because of his carelessness that Yuanjiang was defeated, and this time he will not be fooled again.

    This time he had to be more cautious.

    "What does the Marshal mean?"

    "We are sending out a team of troops." Tong Xiang ordered. If they are sent out and they can pass through safely, then it can prove that there is no ambush in Fengtan Lake.

    "yes."

    Someone ordered the navy to set off.

    Two waves of sailors passed by around half a day.

    "Do you think this is also a temptation?" Zhuang Miao asked Bian Zhong.

    "I think so, let's wait." Bian Zhong asked Zhuang Miao and Wei Mang to be calm, because he felt that the main force of the Nanchu Navy hadn't come yet.

    "If you wait any longer, what if the prince can't hold on any longer?"

    Wei Mang was a little worried.

    The total number of warships that passed by around this time was at least 20,000.

    "It's nothing to worry about." Bian Zhong said lightly. This time, their Dazhou navy can be said to have come out in full force. A mere 20,000 Nanchu navy is not a problem.

    "They are sailors who are good at water warfare." Zhuang Miao said.

    "We are not bad, and our warships have been improved, I believe there will be no problems." Bian Zhong signaled to the two.??There is absolutely no need to worry about these things

    Yuanjiang.

    "Your Highness, the Nanchu Navy is coming from behind us!"

    Chao Dingshan came to Zhou Yi eagerly and said something.

    "Good time, order all the army to turn around and go up to the Nanchu Navy. As long as you get close, use a catapult." Zhou Yi clenched his fists and ordered. This time, he wanted to let Nanchu know how powerful Da Zhou is.  .

    "As ordered."

    The Dazhou navy immediately turned the ship around.

    As the Nanchu Navy approached, the boulders on the catapult flew out, and in a moment, the stones flew all over the sky, hitting the hull of the ship hugely, smashing holes in the hull, and some stones fell into the water and splashed  Splash.

    "The boulder?"

    Wen Yi was stunned, he didn't expect that there would be a catapult on the warship of the Da Zhou Navy.

    Many warships sank into the Yuan River under the attack of the boulder.

    "Order the small warships to encircle from both sides, and the medium-sized warships to charge head-on, splitting the Nanchu Navy into two." Zhou Yi ordered everyone to act according to his order.

    Gradually, the two warships collided together.

    Soon there was a scuffle on the Yuanjiang River.

    "Kill me."

    Chao Dingshan ordered everyone to kill him

    "Has the marshal arrived?" Wen Yi asked the people beside him. Wen Yi didn't expect the combat power of the Dazhou Navy to become so powerful. If he knew, he wouldn't attack like this.

    At this time, Wenyi felt pressure, unprecedented pressure.

    Their navy is losing ground.

    "Not yet." The person next to Wen Yi answered Wen Yi's words.

    "Withdraw."

    Wen Yi thought for a while and immediately ordered the army to withdraw. Wen Yi felt that it was better to wait until the army came to fight the Da Zhou navy. Now Wen Yi felt that their advantage over the Da Zhou navy was slowly shrinking.

    Except for the slow execution of tactics and some flaws in coordination, the other Dazhou navy is already very perfect.

    "My lord, they want to evacuate?"

    "Evacuate? Let them come and go, order all the sailors to press me up, and pin down their warships with giant crossbows." Zhou Yi said with a smile, come and leave as soon as he says, wouldn't he be  Very embarrassing.

    Wen Yi was tightly entangled by Zhou Yi, unable to break free for a while.

    "Come on, hurry up and report to the Marshal, and let the Marshal support him immediately."

    Wen Yi felt that they were being tricked by Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi was here waiting for them.

    "yes!"

    One of them nodded and turned to leave, and a fast boat left the battlefield.

    At Fengtan Lake, Tong Xiang still hesitated.

    "Report, report to Marshal General Wen Yi to ask you to help them quickly, they are about to be overwhelmed." The person who came reported what happened to Tong Xiang.

    "good."

    Tong Xiang nodded. According to the situation passed by Wen Yi, Tong Xiang analyzed that the main force of Zhou Yi's navy had already fought against Wen Yi. It seemed that there was no ambush in Fengtan Lake.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 920 The two armies are at war

    Knowing that Wenyi was in a dangerous situation, Tong Xiang immediately ordered all the sailors to quickly cross Fengtan Lake to support Wenyi.

    The Southern Chu Navy headed for the Yuan River mightily.

    "how?"

    Seeing Wei Mang walking in from the outside, Bian Zhong asked immediately.

    "Sure enough, as you said, Tong Xiang's main force has only appeared now, this old fox." Wei Mang said angrily, Tong Xiang has been testing them all the time, fortunately Bian Zhong kept calm, otherwise they would be exposed, once exposed,  Tong Xiang's main force will press up towards Fengtan Lake.

    By that time they will be in danger.

    In this Fengtan Lake, they do not have any support, and it is impossible for Zhou Yi to come to support them. They will be resisted by the pioneers of the Southern Chu Navy.

    Tong Xiang's move can be said to kill multiple birds with one stone. Let the navy vanguard go first, and if there is an ambush, he will attack the navy vanguard, and he will be safe and sound.

    Once the ambushing navy is exposed, the main force of the Nanchu navy will press up with all its strength, which is extremely vicious.

    "Wait until they pass, we will surround them from behind!"

    Bian Zhong also immediately ordered everyone to prepare for battle.

    The main force of the Southern Chu Navy entered the Yuanjiang River, and from a distance, they saw countless warships coming towards Zhou Yi and the others. The warships lined up, mighty and mighty on the river.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    As the warship approached, Tong Xiang immediately ordered the navy to release arrows, and the rain of arrows shot towards Zhou Yi and them.

    "Defense."

    Seeing the shadow of the arrow, Zhou Yi immediately ordered the warship to defend, and raised his shield to resist the rain of arrows.

    "Order the medium-sized warship to hit me, and give Wenyi and the others a way out." Tong Xiang saw that the Dazhou navy was busy defending against bows and arrows, and ordered the navy warship to hit the Dazhou warship in this gap.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The warships collided on the Yuanjiang River, and the warships were torn apart. Many warships began to sink into the Yuanjiang River, and countless soldiers of the two armies fell into the water.

    Although it is cruel, there is no way, that's how war is.

    "Fire oil!"

    Seeing that the formation had been knocked open, Zhou Yi immediately ordered Chao Dingshan to bring over the kerosene, and they directly set fire to the enemy ship.

    "Yes, the Clippers will carry fuel oil for me and rush up."

    Chao Dingshan ordered the clippers to ram the enemy warship, which is another way to die together.

    The fast boat rushed out and rammed towards the warship of the Nanchu Navy. With the impact, the kerosene was ignited, and the flames lit up on the river in an instant.

    "kill."

    The warships kept approaching each other, Zhou Yi drew his sword and rushed to the enemy warships first. As the commander, he naturally wanted to rush to the front.

    The two sides fought.

    "Zhou Yi, you mere sailor who has only practiced for a few years, dares to try to compete with my Nanchu navy. It's wishful thinking."

    Seeing Zhou Yi, Tong Xiang snorted and said contemptuously.

    "Tong Xiang, don't be crazy, today I will be ashamed." Zhou Yi was not affected by Tong Xiang's words.

    "Zhou Yi, you are just my defeated opponent. When you hear my name, you should run away in embarrassment. Since you refuse to leave, then never leave."

    Tong Xiang looked at Zhou Yi and said.

    Tong Xiang admitted that the Dazhou Navy had improved after World War I, but compared with their Southern Chu Navy, there was still a gap.

    Moreover, Tong Xiang could tell from just a glance that Zhou Yi's troops were insufficient.

    "Who will die is still unknown."

    Zhou Yi replied.

    "Then die." Tong Xiang didn't say anything more, and immediately ordered the army to attack

    As time passed, the Southern Chu navy slowly began to gain the upper hand. Tong Xiang was very smart, and with a little bit of formation, the entire navy moved upstream. They went down the river and could give the warship  Save a lot of resistance.

    Moreover, the formation of the Nanchu Navy began to take shape little by little, and they looked like a whole on the river.

    "Tong Xiang is worthy of being the Marshal of the Southern Chu Navy. I am not as good as him in this ability." Zhou Yi said with a sigh when he saw the changed formation of the Southern Chu Navy and the favorable position they occupied.

    This is not modesty.

    This is the truth, Zhou Yi has always been like this, he will not be blindly proud, whether it is an enemy or a friend, Zhou Yi's eyes are always so impressive.

    "Tong Xiang is indeed very powerful."

    Chao Dingshan also followed Zhou Yi's words and could change the situation quietly.It is indeed someone else's ability, they cannot but be convinced.

    Even Zhou Heng also said that Tong Xiang is very powerful, he was just surprised and Tong Xiang underestimated the enemy. If Tong Xiang did not underestimate the enemy, he might not be able to defeat Tong Xiang.

    "Report, my lord, general, we are under heavy attack on the left side, and the soldiers are almost overwhelmed."

    A soldier came to report, and Zhou Yi and Chao Dingshan immediately walked up to the deck and looked towards the left side. Sure enough, the whole left side was caught in a melee.

    The left side was paralyzed.

    "this?"

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chao Dingshan didn't know what to do.

    "Order the rear army to support the left side immediately." Zhou Yi thought for a while and ordered the troops behind the Chinese army to support the left side. The left wing must not be damaged, otherwise they will be passive.

    "My lord, if we support the left side, then the main force of our central army will be greatly weakened. What if Tong Xiang rushes directly to our central army camp?"

    Chao Dingshan said with some concern that they had to consider this issue.

    "No way, let's do this first."

    Zhou Yi also said helplessly that he knew that if he did this, the Chinese army would be in danger. If Tong Xiang came up, they would probably be divided into two by Tong Xiang, and they would fall into a passive situation.

    However, the crisis in the central army has not yet occurred, and now the crisis on the left must be rescued.

    "yes."

    Chao Dingshan nodded, and personally led the troops to the camp on the left

    "Marshal and the others are dispatching troops to support the camp on the left. It seems that your plan has succeeded, Marshal." Seeing Zhou Yi dispatching troops, the observing Southern Chu general immediately came to report to Tong Xiang.

    "Okay, order the large warships to rush up as long as the main force of Zhou Yi's central army moves to the left, and cut them apart from the middle."

    Tong Xiang said confidently.

    If it is really more than a water battle, Tong Xiang really seldom pays attention to people.

    "As ordered."

    As the main force of the Great Zhou Central Army moved, it was true that Tong Xiang's main force also moved, but one moved horizontally and the other moved vertically.

    "The main force of the Nanchu Navy is coming up!"

    Someone came to report that Zhou Yi also saw the main army of Southern Chu coming up, Zhou Yi looked calm, at this time Zhou Yi was betting, and he was loyal to them while betting.

    Zhou Yi is still insisting at this time, that is, he is loyal to their army while betting.

    If Bian Zhong and the others can put pressure on the Nanchu Navy from the rear, their side will be much more relaxed. When the two sides are sandwiched, even Tongxiang will feel uncomfortable.

    Sure enough, when Tong Xiang wanted to cut off Zhou Yi's navy army in half, there was a problem in the rear.

    "Marshal, I'm waiting for a large number of warships to come towards us." Someone came to report the situation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 921 No choice

    Tong Xiang froze for a moment.

    "Where did the warship come from?" Tong Xiang asked suspiciously. There should be no warships behind them, and there was no ambush at Fengtan Lake, the only place where the soldiers were ambushed. Where did the warship come from.

    "have no idea."

    The visitor replied.

    "I don't know?" Tong Xiang frowned. This sentence of not knowing made his plan go to waste. If he knew that there was a warship ambushing behind him, he would definitely not make such a layout.

    At this time, half of their main force is attacking the left side of the Dazhou Navy, and now their main force is going to attack the middle army of the Dazhou Navy.

    They have no extra troops to deal with the soldiers and horses in the rear.

    "Stop attacking the central army of the Dazhou Navy, and order the army on the left to begin to withdraw slowly."

    Tong Xiang began to choose to evacuate.

    "Attack."

    Bian Zhong and others rushed up, regardless of any situation, directly attacked the rear of the Nanchu Navy.

    On the Yuanjiang River, the Nanchu Navy was flanked by front and back, and the Nanchu Navy, which was originally active, gradually became passive.

    "Withdraw!"

    Seeing that the situation was not looking good, Tong Xiang immediately ordered the army to evacuate.

    "The Nanchu navy is retreating towards us, what should we do?" Wei Mang saw that the Nanchu navy began to press towards them, and immediately asked Bian Zhong what he meant.

    Bian Zhong looked at the Nanchu Navy in front of him, his eyes were fixed, "They evacuated, and we evacuated, and always kept a certain distance from them."

    Bian Zhong thought for a while and ordered.

    "What do you mean?" Zhuang Miao seemed to have seen what Bian Zhong meant.

    "That's right, I want them to enter Fengtan Lake." Bian Zhong said with a smile. Entering Fengtan Lake, Nanchu Navy is equivalent to entering a gourd.

    They only need to occupy the exit of Fengtan Lake, and the Southern Chu Navy is the turtle in the urn.

    "Do you think they will be fooled?"

    Zhuang Miao asked with some concern, Tong Xiang is not a fool, he should be able to sense their intentions, and Tong Xiang will definitely make countermeasures.

    "Tong Xiang is very powerful, he may be able to see it, but some things can't be avoided if you know it, and no one can help you in the face of absolute pressure."

    Bian Zhong said slowly, they gave Tong Xiang only one choice, and Tong Xiang had to choose this one.

    Seeing the withdrawal of the Nanchu Navy, Bian Zhong and the others also quickly evacuated, but always kept a certain distance.

    "what happened?"

    Tong Xiang stood on the deck, looking at the surprised look on the face of the evacuated Da Zhou navy in front of him, doubts appeared in Tong Xiang's eyes.

    They chose to evacuate, and the Nanchu navy should resist them. Why should they evacuate with them? This matter is not in line with common sense.

    "Why did they evacuate?"

    Wen Yi also looked dazed, this incident is too abnormal, as the saying goes, there must be a demon when something abnormal happens, this incident is a bit weird.

    "Evacuate? Evacuate? Fengtan Lake?"

    Tong Xiang began to analyze slowly, and gradually a light appeared in Tong Xiang's eyes, and Tong Xiang felt that things were moving in a terrible direction.

    "Not good, not good." Tong Xiang said lightly.

    "Marshal, what does this mean?" Wen Yi didn't understand what Tong Xiang said, and didn't understand what it meant. Could it be that this matter is really bad?

    He thought it was pretty good. They withdrew, and the Dazhou navy followed suit. Wouldn't it be good if there were no obstacles?

    "They are trying to force us into Fengtan Lake."

    Tong Xiang soon learned of Bian Zhong's intentions.

    "What?" Wen Yi was stunned, "Then what should we do now? Is it a counterattack?" Wen Yi asked, if they really entered Fengtan Lake, what would happen? Wen Yi also knew that they would be suppressed.

    "no."

    Tong Xiang shook his head. If they fought back, the Da Zhou navy would definitely attack from both sides, and they would not have any advantage.

    "Could it be that we just watched and entered Fengtan Lake like this?"

    Wen Yi said somewhat unwillingly.

    "Step by step."

    Tong Xiang said slowly, maybe his worries are unnecessary

    "How did the lords withdraw, and Bian Zhong and the others didn't stop them?" Chao Dingshan asked with some incomprehension. According to the normal understanding, Bian Zhong and the others should have guessed correctly.

    However, from the analysis of the current situation, Bian Zhong and the others have no obstacles, they completely seeWith the Southern Chu Navy retreating, and Bian Zhong and the others also began to withdraw, what does this mean.

    Zhou Yi raised the corner of his mouth.

    "Hahahaha, Bian Zhong is still smart."

    Zhou Yi smiled and said that he didn't understand why at first, but now Zhou Yi has figured it out.

    Bian Zhong deserves to be Bian Zhong.

    "My lord, what's going on here?" Chao Dingshan still didn't understand.

    "Our battle this time is not to annihilate the Nanchu navy, but to contain them, so we don't need to fight them to the death, so Bian Zhong wants to trap them."

    Zhou Yi said with a smile.

    "Where are they trapped?" Chao Dingshan asked.

    "It's simple, Fengtan Lake." Zhou Yixin said that Bian Zhong's move was really in his heart, which made him very satisfied.

    "Order the three armies to move forward slowly."

    Zhou Yi said.

    Fengtan Lake.

    Bian Zhong and the others ordered the navy to stop when they crossed Bian Zhong from Fengtan Lake, and they could not retreat.

    "Sure enough." Tong Xiang immediately understood when he saw the Da Zhou navy in front of him stop, and it seemed that his guess was true.

    "Marshal, let's fight to the death with them!"

    The only one looked at the Dazhou Navy Master in front of him and said, they entered Fengtan Lake like this, it was really aggrieved, he was really not convinced.

    "No."

    Tong Xiang waved his hand and said that war requires calmness, and they can't consume too much.

    They suffered heavy losses in the last battle of Yuanjiang, and they still suffered losses in this conquest of Nanliang. If they still have to compete with Da Zhou now, their Nanchu Navy may really be devastated.

    "Is it really necessary to let their tricks enter Fengtan Lake like this?"

    Wen Yi asked.

    "Didn't you see it? They don't want to confront us, they just want to restrain us and trap us." Tong Xiang said with a smile.

    "this?"

    The meaning of the text is a little unclear.

    "Don't you understand? Nanliang is Nanliang after all, and Da Zhou will not fight for Nanliang and us. He ordered the army to enter Fengtan Lake according to Zhou Yi and the others. Entering Fengtan Lake can preserve their strength."

    Tong Xiang said helplessly.

    This is a compulsory question, there are no other options, there is only one option, he must choose, although it is aggrieved to enter Fengtan Lake, at least it can keep everyone.

    "yes."

    Wen Yi finally understood Tong Xiang's meaning.

    The Southern Chu Navy slowly entered Fengtan Lake according to Bian Zhong's intention.

    "What if Marshal Da Zhou wants to kill us?" Wen Yi was still a little worried. Entering Fengtan Lake would be a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.

    "Really want to destroy us?" Tong Xiang sneered, they are not unarmed people, Da Zhou will pay a price if they want to destroy them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 922 Visiting under the Moon

    Wen Yi looked at the smile on Tong Xiang's face.

    "You are worrying too much. It is impossible for Zhou Yi to destroy us. Da Zhou no longer has such strength. If they really want to destroy us, they will not force us into Fengtan Lake."

    Tong Xiang understood this truth very well.

    Wen Yi listened to Tong Xiang's words, but didn't say anything, since Tong Xiang had said so, what else could he say.

    Everything that follows is resigned to fate.

    The Southern Chu army retreated into Fengtan Lake, and sure enough, Bian Zhong and Zhou Yi joined together to block the exit of Fengtan Lake.

    "My lord!"

    Bian Zhong, Wei Mang, and Zhuang Miao came to the deck.

    Zhou Yi looked at the three people in front of him, with a smile on his face, and glanced over the three of them, "Tell me whose idea it is to let the Southern Chu army retreat into Fengtan Lake?"

    Zhou Yi asked with a smile.

    "It's mine." Bian Zhong took a step forward and stood in front of Zhou Yi, cupping his fists in salute. "The last general made the decision without authorization, please forgive me. I will not have any complaints about any punishment." Bian Zhong said with a serious expression.  .

    According to the original plan, they were going to block the withdrawal of the Nanchu Navy, or to attack with all their strength, but Bian Zhong temporarily changed his tactics when he saw the Nanchu Navy retreat.

    Such a thing on the battlefield is a big taboo. If other people can't react and can't keep up with changes like Bianzhong, the whole layout will fall short in an instant.

    "Can you tell me the reason?"

    Zhou Yi didn't say anything about punishment, but asked Bian Zhong to explain why he did this. He wanted to know why Bian Zhong did this.

    "Reporting to the lord, the general feels that our purpose is not to annihilate the Southern Chu Navy, but to contain them."

    Bian Zhong expressed his thoughts. There are many reasons. The first point is that they really can¡¯t do it if they want to destroy the Nanchu Navy. Even if they do it in the end, their own casualties must be very serious.

    Secondly, this incident was mainly because of Nanliang. They didn't need to work hard because of Nanliang, exhausted all they had, and in the end the gain outweighed the loss.

    After summing up various factors, Bian Zhong felt that there was absolutely no need for them to fight to the death with the Nanchu Navy.

    "My lord doesn't know if the general will do the right thing?" Bian Zhong looked at Zhou Yi and said.

    Zhou Yi looked at Bian Zhong and said nothing.

    "My lord, Zhuang Miao and I were also at fault in this matter. If you insist on punishing, then punish the three of us together." Wei Mang stood up and said.

    He also knows that they temporarily changed the tactical layout. There is no reason to intercede in this matter. Even if you have a big reason, it is wrong to change the tactics.

    So don't intercede, but beg to be punished together.

    "Do you really think so?" Zhou Yi finally asked the three people in front of him slowly.

    "Yes." Zhuang Miao nodded, this matter was decided by the three of them unanimously.

    "Very good, the three of you have merit, and I will give you credit." Zhou Yi said with a smile at last, which caught the three of Bian Zhong off guard, and no one thought that Zhou Yi would give them credit.

    "My lord, is this true?"

    Bian Zhong asked in surprise.

    "My lord, are you really not going to punish the three of us?" Wei Mang asked, why did they all feel that this matter should be punished.

    "No."

    Zhou Yi waved his hands and said with a smile.

    "Very good."

    The three cried out excitedly.

    "The three of you have done a very good job on this matter, especially Bian Zhong, your temporary response ability is really good. I only realized this after you evacuated. It is really good, but I still hope that there will be such a good way in the future  Tell me more, what if I don't know your intentions and something goes wrong?"

    Zhou Yi reminded the three of them that it is a good thing to be able to adapt to changes in battle, but some things may not be good. If the other of them does not know about your tactical changes and acts according to the original plan, things will be very bad.  .

    "We know, don't worry, my lord."

    Bian Zhong replied

    Into the night.

    ?With the autumn wind on the Yuanjiang River, the waves piled up, the moon shone down, and the weather under the white moonlight made people feel more and more cold.

    "Come and prepare the boat."

    Tong Xiang came to the deck and looked at the Da Zhou Navy in the distance and shouted.

    "Marshal, what do you want?" Wen Yi looked at Tong Xiang, not understanding what Tong Xiang meant by preparing the boat at night.

    &nbsp; "I'm going to visit Zhou Yi."

    Tong Xiang said lightly, with a very flat tone, as if this was a very common thing.

    "This?" Wen Yi didn't expect that Tong Xiang would go to see Zhou Yi, Wen Yi took a look at the sky, although there was moonlight, but what if something went wrong at night?  And they are fighting now, so the past is like a sheep running into a tiger's mouth, "Marshal, think twice!" Wen Yi reminded Tong Xiang.

    "Are you worried that the two armies are at war, and he will attack me?"

    Tong Xiang asked with a smile, Wen Yi nodded, Tong Xiang was right, who knows if Zhou Yi will do something out of the ordinary, the heart of prevention is indispensable.

    "You worry too much, Zhou Yi is an upright gentleman, at least more upright than the two of us." Tong Xiang replied, Tong Xiang has never had any doubts about Zhou Yi's character.

    "The marshal is so sure?"

    "Yes, if Zhou Yi's character is questionable, do you think Zhou Yi can still command the navy in the southern border?" Tong Xiang asked Wenyi back.

    Zhou Yi is not only the commander of the Da Zhou navy but also a lot of Da Zhou infantry in the southern border. With such power, do you think Zhou Heng will have no scruples?

    You must know that Zhou Yi is the prince.

    But Zhou Heng has no scruples, and even entrusts him with important tasks, which shows that Zhou Heng trusts Zhou Yi very much. If he wants to be trusted by others, this person must have a decent character.

    "Understood."

    Wen Yi nodded.

    "Then I will go with the marshal." Wen Yi said, if he encountered danger, he could still resist one or two.

    "good."

    Tong Xiang didn't reject Wen Yi's words.

    The two set off from Fengtan Lake on a fast boat.

    In less than a while.

    "who?"

    Soon the clippers entered the patrol range of the Dazhou Navy, and the ships with torches all around approached, and Wen Yi immediately protected Tong Xiang behind him.

    "Excuse me, let me know that the envoy from Southern Chu wants to see the King of Yan!" Wen Yi said lightly.

    He didn't reveal Tong Xiang's identity. They believed that Zhou Yi was an upright gentleman and would not kill him secretly, but that didn't mean that the people under him were all upright gentlemen. What if someone did something to them.

    "What kind of envoy is here in the middle of the night?"

    "Of course there are important things." Facing the question, Wenyi replied.

    "You guys wait here." A warship approached, lit a torch, glanced at Wenyi and the others on board the clipper, and saw that there were only three or five people, but did not continue to take precautions.

    After all, three or five people can't make trouble.

    Let Wen Yi and others wait, and send someone back to report.

    Zhou Yi is discussing the next thing with everyone in the cabin.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 923 Win-Win

    Zhou Yi looked at the people in front of him.

    "Do you have a plan for what we should do next?" Zhou Yi asked Bian Zhong and others, although they approached the Nanchu Navy to Fengtan Lake.

    But that doesn't mean they can sit back and relax.

    Tongxiang is a very strong opponent, and they are not allowed to be sloppy or slack.

    "Be on full alert, order the warships to patrol back and forth, the distance between the battalions should not be too far, and keep a distance that can support each other." Zhuang Miao expressed his thoughts, and he thought his idea was quite good.

    "My lord, I agree with what Zhuang Miao said, this method is indeed good."

    Chao Dingshan nodded, expressing that he agrees with Zhuang Miao's words. They have no choice but this way. The Nanchu Navy enters Fengtan Lake.

    "It makes sense."

    Zhou Yi nodded, thinking that this is indeed a good idea.

    "My lord, I think there is one more condition added to Zhuang Miao's method. We can't keep silent. We can harass the Nanchu Navy from time to time to create pressure for them."

    Bian Zhong also agreed with Zhuang Miao's words, but Bian Zhong felt that Zhuang Miao's words still had some shortcomings.

    "Well, this is even better."

    Zhou Yi said

    "Report, please report to the lord, a fast boat came outside, saying that the envoys of Southern Chu came to visit the lord, may I ask if the lord wants to meet?"

    A soldier walked in from the outside and told Zhou Yi everything about the situation outside.

    Zhou Yi and the others were taken aback.

    "Southern Chu envoy?" Wei Mang asked with a puzzled expression.

    "That's right." The soldier replied seriously.

    "No way, are they stupid?" Zhuang Miao asked with a smile. This operation is really confusing, and I don't understand what it means.

    They are fighting now, even if the truce is less than half a day, what is the reason for sending envoys here at this time?

    Are you not afraid that they will kill you?

    "Nan Chu is very courageous." Zhou Yi also did not expect that Nan Chu would send envoys here at this time.

    "Who is this person?" Bian Zhong asked.

    "It's General Wen Yi of Southern Chu with five or six people." The soldier replied, they didn't see Tong Xiang's face clearly, but they did see Wen Yi's face clearly.

    "Written meaning?"

    Everyone looked at Wei Mang, there was some entanglement between Wei Mang and Wen Yi.

    "Don't look at me like that. I have nothing to do with him. If we meet again, it will be a life-and-death situation." Wei Mang said seriously.

    He let Wen Yi go to repay his life-saving grace.

    "My lord visited so late at night, I don't know what it means, how about I drive people away?" Chao Dingshan asked Zhou Yi what it meant.

    I feel that there is nothing good to come here at night.

    "Wait a minute."

    Zhou Yi called Chao Dingshan to stop.

    "The visitors are guests, and there are only five or six of them here. If we avoid seeing them, won't people underestimate me, Da Zhou!" Zhou Yi looked at everyone and said slowly.

    No matter what the other party's purpose is, they still have to meet.

    "Then I'll go!" Bian Zhong said.

    "No need, let Wei Mang go on this matter, let's wait on the deck for the Southern Chu envoys, and find out why they came here."

    Zhou Yi said.

    Wei Mang got the order and immediately took people to meet him.

    Soon the two sides will meet.

    "General Wei Mang is here safe and sound." Wen Yi greeted first, no matter what, Wei Mang saved his life, and I still can't forget this kindness.

    "Wen Yi? Why did you come to our Nanchu naval camp so late at night?" Wei Mang asked Wen Yi directly.

    "Of course I came to visit King Yan."

    Wen Yi replied with a smile.

    "please."

    Wei Mang said.

    When everyone came to the deck, Zhou Yi's eyes fell on the person behind Wenyi. This person was wearing a black cloak, and the whole face could not be seen under the cloak, but Zhou Yi recognized him as he approached.

    "I didn't expect the Marshal of the Southern Chu Navy to come to visit in person, but it made my camp flourish."

    Zhou Yi said it with a smile on his face.

    Bian Zhong and the others were all stunned when they heard Zhou Yi's words, and looked at Wen Yi a few times.People, with a look of astonishment, couldn't believe what Zhou Yi said was true.

    Will Tong Xiang come over?

    How can this be.

    They are fighting now, Tong Xiang, as the marshal of the Southern Chu Navy, how could he come here, unless Tong Xiang is crazy.

    But amidst everyone's shock and confusion, Tong Xiang smiled and walked a few steps forward, standing in front of Zhou Yi, "I didn't expect King Yan to recognize me, King Yan has good eyesight." Tong Xiang showed his appearance, it was indeed  Children's items are undoubtedly.

    Seeing that it was Tong Xiang, Bian Zhong and the others could no longer hold back, and stood up with their swords drawn, as if they were about to strike. In their view, as long as Tong Xiang was restrained, everything would be easy.

    But Zhou Yi raised his hand to interrupt everyone.

    "Be safe and don't be impatient, the visitor is a guest, there is no need to use a knife or a gun." Zhou Yi looked at Tong Xiang and said calmly. Zhou Yi was shocked, but he didn't show it.

    There was no shock on Zhou Yi's face.

    "The king of Yan deserves to be the king of Yan." Tong Xiang said slowly, he said that Zhou Yi would not do anything to him, and he was right.

    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Zhou Yi asked Tong Xiang.

    As long as Zhou Yi knows that they have captured Tong Xiang, the Nanchu Navy will be defeated by itself.

    "Will it? I don't think King Yan would do such a thing." Tong Xiang said very confidently.

    "What does the marshal mean by visiting so late at night?" Zhou Yi didn't talk nonsense with Tong Xiang, he tried each other, and directly asked Tong Xiang why he came.

    "Naturally, I want to know what King Yan means. As for coming here in the dark, because it is not appropriate for me, a marshal, to visit the enemy army in broad daylight."

    Tong Xiang replied slowly, with a bit of sincerity in his tone, if he came here in broad daylight, everyone would be looking at Tong Xiang, and Tong Xiang felt that it would not have a good influence on them.

    "The marshal is careful. I, Da Zhou, mean to wipe out the Southern Chu Navy. You are trapped in Fengtan Lake. Prepare to die." Zhou Yi looked serious.

    "No."

    Tong Xiang knew that Zhou Yi was scaring him, and Tong Xiang was not a child, so how could he be frightened by Zhou Yi's simple words.

    "Then what does Marshal mean?"

    "We can win-win." Tong Xiang said, Zhou Yi looked at Tong Xiang as if waiting for Tong Xiang's next sentence, Tong Xiang also paused for a moment and continued.

    "How to win? My Nanchu navy doesn't want any more damage, and Dazhou doesn't need to work hard for Nanliang. Wouldn't it be a good thing for us to stop fighting here?"

    Tong Xiang smiled and asked Zhou Yi what he meant.

    ? This is a win-win situation.

    They avoided losses, Da Zhou achieved his goal, and no one would suffer.

    "Marshal, don't forget that Nanchu and Dazhou are mortal enemies." Zhou Yi reminded Tong Xiang not to forget that Nanchu oppressed Dazhou during the Three Kingdoms Alliance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 924

    "Don't the prince know that there are only eternal interests and no eternal enemies?"

    Tong Xiang said calmly.

    As long as the two sides can win-win, it is completely possible to turn hostility into friendship. This is an eternal and unchanging rule among the Seven Kingdoms. If you fight with you today, you may be friends tomorrow.

    "This sentence makes sense."

    Zhou Yi agrees with what Tong Xiang said, Tong Xiang is right, they don't need to use up all their wealth for Nanliang.

    "My lord is smart."

    Tong Xiang said with a smile, everything will be easy when a consensus is reached.

    "Then may I ask that the marshal came to visit me to talk about this matter?"

    "That's right, how about we stop fighting here? Let the court handle the rest." Tong Xiang decided to throw this difficult problem to the Southern Chu court

    The two chatted for a while.

    "Marshal, we should go back." Wen Yi reminded Tong Xiang, but Wen Yi was mainly worried that Zhou Yi and the others would be unfavorable to Tong Xiang.

    Tong Xiang glanced at Wen Yi beside him and smiled.

    "Okay, King Yan will leave now."

    Tong Xiang stood up and saluted. Although they were rivals, there were only national conflicts between them, not personal hatred, and they also had mutual appreciation.

    "Won't the Marshal stay and finish eating and leave early?"

    Zhou Yi said something, as if he wanted to keep Tong Xiang.

    "No need, I'll still eat my Nanchu food." Tong Xiang politely refused.

    Tong Xiang left, and no one stopped Tong Xiang from leaving.

    "My lord, we should keep Tong Xiang." Chao Dingshan said, as long as Tong Xiang is left, the Southern Chu Navy is nothing to worry about, and they are not their opponents at all.

    "If you want to defeat the Nanchu Navy, it's not as simple as catching Tongxiang."

    Bian Zhong reminded Chao Dingshan that Tong Xiang has a high status in the Southern Chu Navy, but this does not mean that as long as Tong Xiang is captured, the Southern Chu Navy can be controlled. It would be too naive to think so.

    If they catch the child's item, it is very likely that they will irritate the Nanzu Navy, and it may become out of control by then.

    They still need to deal with this matter rationally.

    "What Bian Zhong said is correct, and the two armies are at war, and they will not be killed. If we confront Tong Xiang's opponent, I am afraid that we will fall into the mouth, saying that we took advantage of the vacancy and took advantage of the danger."

    Zhuang Miao said, what they did was wrong in terms of morality.

    "All right."

    Chao Dingshan nodded slowly.

    Tong Xiang and Wen Yi returned to the Nanchu navy camp.

    Tong Xiang saw Wen Yi's face turned pale, "What's wrong? Did you get scared?" Tong Xiang saw Wen Yi's face turn pale for the first time.

    "A little bit."

    Wen Yi nodded and said, he was really worried that Zhou Yi and the others would keep them, especially when Zhou Yi wanted to keep Tong Xiang for dinner, at that moment Wen Yi thought he would do something.

    "Okay, since you're back, don't worry, the next thing will be left to the court to solve."

    Tong Xiang is too lazy to worry about it

    Several days passed.

    The Southern Chu court sent people to discuss with Zhou Yi, this time Zhou Yi did not reject the Southern Chu envoy.

    "Foreign ministers have seen King Yan!" The Southern Chu envoy saluted Zhou Yi.

    "The envoy is away, so to make a long story short, I don't know what the envoy wants to tell me?" Zhou Yi knew the purpose of coming, but it was just for one sentence.

    "Prince Yan, why do you need to ask knowingly? My Southern Chu navy is trapped in Fengtan Lake. I don't know, King Yan. Look" The envoy of Southern Chu looked at Zhou Yi when he said the last.

    "This matter? Simple, it depends on your sincerity, Nanchu."

    Zhou Yi is also straightforward, as long as you Nanchu can show sincerity, everything is easy to talk about.

    The envoy of Southern Chu was taken aback for a moment, and said to himself, is it really so refreshing?

    "Okay, I have long heard that King Yan is a cheerful person. If King Yan chooses to strike, I, Nanchu, are willing to give Da Wu a million taels of gold in return?"

    The envoys of Southern Chu sought Zhou Yi's opinion.

    Five million taels of gold sounds like a huge amount, but it has already been discounted by the envoys of Southern Chu. Since it is a negotiation, they cannot directly show their cards.

    Zhou Yi looked at the person in front of him.  The corners of Zhou Yi's mouth raised slowly.

    "make a deal."

    Zhou Yi happily agreed.

    "ah?"

    The Southern Chu envoy was stunned, and said in his heart that if he knew how happy he was, he should say three million taels of gold.??Ah, I originally thought that the five million taels of gold was nothing, but now that I think about it, it still hurts a lot.

    He felt that he was being calculated.

    "Since it's been agreed, the envoy should go back and report back."

    Zhou Yi stopped talking nonsense, Zhou Yi felt that the five million taels of gold had already been earned, and they were here to confront Nanchu Navy.

    If the stalemate continues, they will evacuate sooner or later, but since someone has paid them to evacuate, why not.

    "King Yan?"

    "Needless to say, Bian Zhong saw off the guests and ordered the army to withdraw. If Nan Chu dares to lie to us, we will come back to seek justice." Zhou Yi was completely arbitrary and did not give the Southern Chu envoys any chance

    Zhou Yi withdrew with the army, and Tong Xiang and the others also left Fengtan Lake and returned to their naval camp, and the problem between the two sides was resolved.

    Nanliang.

    Because of Nan Chu's sudden withdrawal, Nan Tang instantly lost his advantage on the battlefield.

    "Marshal, the imperial court ordered us to evacuate." The visitor took the imperial imperial edict and handed it to Guo Binglin, and it was useless for them to continue fighting here.

    "Withdraw."

    Guo Binglin also seemed to be waiting for an order from the imperial court, and ordered the army to evacuate the moment he saw the imperial edict.

    "After we go back, we must carefully ask about Nan Chu's responsibility." Guo Binglin felt that the failure of this incident was mainly due to Nan Chu's withdrawal.

    The capital of Southern Chu.

    "Miss Song, Master Qian has an order to kill Nanliang Crown Prince Xiao Jue and blame Nanliang Princess Xiao Jingyuan." Jin Yiwei conveyed Qian Ning's order.

    "Kill Xiao Jue?"

    Song Yunqing never thought that Qian Ning would let herself kill Xiao Jue.

    "That's right, Southern Chu withdrew, and my plan to conquer Nanliang fell through due to the difficulty of our Southern Tang solitary tree. Although we failed in the battle, we must not make Nanliang feel better, so we killed Xiao Jue."

    Jin Yiwei handed Qian Ning's letter to Song Yunqing.

    "My lord said, after this matter is over, you will be free, and you will no longer be a Jinyiwei from now on." The visitor left a word before turning around and leaving without saying a word to Song Yunqing.

    Song Yunqing burned the letter after reading it.

    "Come on, I'm going to the Prince's Mansion."

    Song Yunqing ordered someone to prepare a car and go to the Prince's Mansion.

    Come to the Prince's Mansion.

    "Your Highness, Miss Song is here!" The steward of the Prince's Mansion came to the study and told Xiao Jue about Song Yunqing's visit.

    "Miss Song?"

    Xiao Jue froze for a moment, then rushed out from the study and came to the front hall, where Xiao Jue saw Song Yunqing waiting for him in the front hall.

    "Miss Song, why did you come here suddenly? You see, I wasn't even prepared. You should prepare meals for me right away. I want to treat Miss Song to dinner." Xiao Jue was very enthusiastic towards Song Yunqing.

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Song Yunqing didn't reject Xiao Jue's words, she raised her hand and took out something from the left side, "Your Highness, this is what I gave you this time. Although it is not a valuable thing, it is also my heartfelt thanks to Your Highness for saving you."  En." Song Yunqing handed the prepared gift to Xiao Jue.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 925 Yin Yang Pot

    "Miss Song, you are too polite!"

    Xiao Jue took the gift Song Yunqing handed over and said with a smile.

    "I still have to thank you for the kindness of saving me, Your Highness, you don't have to be polite!" Song Yunqing said tactfully, every word and deed of Song Yunqing, every frown and smile seemed to be touching Xiao Jue's heart.

    Soon the steward came in from the outside.

    "Your Highness, Miss Song's food is ready!"

    After the steward came in to salute, he said something.

    "Okay, Miss Song please."

    Xiao Jue took Song Yunqing to the dining place, and the Prince's Mansion naturally had a place for him to eat alone.

    "So rich?"

    Song Yunqing looked at the dishes on the table and asked Xiao Jue with a smile.

    "This is not the tip of the iceberg. If I knew Miss Song was coming, I would certainly prepare more delicious food for you." Xiao Jue said with a smile.

    "Miss Song, I'll pour you wine."

    Xiao Jue picked up the jug and poured wine for Song Yunqing.

    Song Yunqing glanced at the jug in Xiao Jue's hand, and a gleam flashed in Song Yunqing's eyes. It turned out to be a Yin-Yang pot. It's okay if you want to deceive others, but it's very difficult for Song Yunqing to hide it from her.

    It's not that Song Yunqing is conceited, Xiao Jue didn't even know what the Yin-Yang pot was when she was playing with it.

    Moreover, the yin-yang pot used by Song Yunqing is much worse than that used by Song Yunqing, as long as you observe carefully, you can see it.

    With a smile, Xiao Jue politely poured wine for Song Yunqing.

    "Please, Miss Song!" Xiao Jue said, holding up his wine glass.

    "Your Highness is so kind, how dare I refuse His Highness's invitation." Song Yunqing also picked up the wine glass, knowing Xiao Jue's methods, Song Yunqing naturally has a way to deal with it, this mere yin and yang pot can't help her.

    Drank the wine in one gulp.

    Song Yunqing didn't respond.

    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables!" Xiao Jue said with a smile, seeing Song Yunqing drink down the glass of wine, Xiao Jue became even happier.

    After today, Song Yunqing is her own.

    "good."

    Song Yunqing said politely.

    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Song Yunqing continued to say, "Your Highness, I came here today to say goodbye to Your Highness." Song Yunqing explained her reason for coming.

    "Miss Song, are you leaving?"

    "Yes, although Nanliang is good, it's not where I live." Song Yunqing replied.

    "Miss Song really can't think about it. If you want, I can find you a courtyard in this capital, and I guarantee you will be satisfied."

    Xiao Jue said reluctantly.

    How could such a beauty let her leave? Wouldn't it be violent.

    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your kindness. I appreciate it." Song Yunqing said gratefully, with gratitude towards Xiao Jue in her words.

    Xiao Jue looked at Song Yunqing, looked at it for a while and sighed, "Hey, since Miss Song has decided to go, I won't say anything else, I can only say that this is the fate between Miss Song and me." Xiao Jue seemed very disappointed.

    "Your Highness, why do you need to be so lost, maybe you and I will meet again in the future."

    Song Yunqing seemed to be comforting Xiao Jue.

    "That's fine, let's say goodbye today, even if we meet again in the future." Xiao Jue said with a smile.

    "Please, Your Highness!"

    Song Yunqing also poured wine for Xiao Jue, and the moment her fingertips touched the wine glass in Xiao Jue's hand, a little white fine powder fell from the gap between her nails.

    There is no sign.

    Song Yunqing watched Xiao Jue drink it.

    After eating.

    "Your Highness, I'll take my leave first!" Song Yunqing got up and said goodbye to Xiao Jue, Xiao Jue stared at Song Yunqing and said to herself why there was no reaction, could it be that her hip flask is fake?

    "Miss Song, won't you stay a little longer?"

    Xiao Jue wants to keep Song Yunqing.

    "No need, I appreciate Your Highness's kindness." Song Yunqing replied with a smile, at this time Song Yunqing also felt a little confused.

    It seems that the effect of the medicine is gradually onset.

    "Oh well."

    Xiao Jue didn't intend to keep him either.

    Song Yunqing left the Prince's Mansion in a carriage, Xiao Jue waved his hand, "Take someone to follow, and bring him back to me." Xiao Jue ordered the steward behind him.

    "good."

    The steward nodded and immediately took several people to follow Song Yunqing's carriage.

    Xiao Jue returned to his room.

    "Come on, prepare water for me, I want to wash up.  "Xiao Jue said with a smile.

    The carriage left the Prince's Mansion.

    "Girl, where are we going?" The driver asked Song Yunqing where she was going.

    In the carriage, Song Yunqing rubbed her temples and frowned slightly, "Leave the city, after you take me out of the city, you will have nothing to do."

    Song Yunqing shook her head to keep herself awake.

    "Okay."

    The carriage left Nanliang Capital.

    Ten miles away from the capital, the carriage stopped suddenly, "What's the matter?" Song Yunqing sat in the carriage, felt the carriage stop, and immediately asked in surprise.

    "Someone."

    The coachman said something.

    The moment Song Yunqing lifted the curtain of the car, a cold light pierced towards her, and a long sword appeared in the driver's hand, and the cold long sword stabbed towards Song Yunqing.

    Song Yunqing hurriedly raised her hand and rolled up the curtain of the carriage to wrap the pierced long sword, and then threw out the hairpin in her hand, which pierced the driver's eyebrow.

    Song Yunqing slowly walked out of the carriage.

    "It's all old tricks, it's unnecessary!"

    Song Yunqing said lightly, killing people to silence their mouths, and abandoning sons will kill them. This is the method of the Jinyiwei. As a Jinyiwei, Song Yunqing is very familiar with it.

    The people in front of the carriage saw that Song Yunqing was unharmed, so they raised the corners of their mouths and clapped their hands slightly, "As expected of Song Yunqing, no wonder Master Qian values ??you so much, but it's a pity, a Jin Yiwei whose identity is exposed has no right to live, Song Yunqing, your way  That's it for now."

    The visitor said.

    "Sure enough."

    Song Yunqing had already thought of this.

    "Don't blame us either. You must be killed to conceal the truth. Xiao Jue's death has nothing to do with us." The man in front of the carriage said.

    "How do you know that I will definitely kill Xiao Jue?"

    Song Yunqing said with a sneer.

    She was poisoned, but it was not a fatal poison. She hoped that Xiao Jue could learn from this lesson.

    "Your Excellency has long known that you would do this, do you think that there are no people from us in the Nanliang Prince's Mansion?" Hearing Song Yunqing's words, the visitor said proudly.

    Let Song Yunqing do it, they want to prevent their own people from being exposed, anyway, Song Yunqing has already been exposed in Dazhou, so they can simply use it, and kill them after the use is over.

    "It turns out that you are just using me from the beginning to the end. It is impossible for me to live."

    Song Yunqing realized that she was just a scapegoat in the end.

    "That's right, you have been exposed in Dazhou, you are worthless, and I let you come to Nanliang to use you." The visitor admitted the matter decisively.

    "Then neither you nor I will live today."

    A hairpin appeared in Song Yunqing's hand.

    "Miss Song, you have been poisoned in the Prince's Mansion, how can you have the strength to die with us?" A voice came from the back of the carriage, and Song Yunqing turned out to be the steward of the Prince's Mansion.

    "Are you Jin Yiwei too?" Song Yunqing was really shocked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 926 Xiao Jue's Death

    Song Yunqing did not expect that the steward of the Prince's Mansion was also Jin Yiwei.

    "That's right, I was ordered to lurk in the Prince's Mansion." The steward replied with a smile.

    "I see. It seems that today's incident is destined to be borne by me." Song Yunqing said lightly. In Song Yunqing's view, today's incident is a conspiracy.

    "That's right, you have to bear the responsibility of killing the prince."

    The steward replied that this matter was planned by Qian Ning, and everything was under Qian Ning's control.

    "Then Xiao Jue?"

    "Xiao Jue is dead now." said the steward.

    In the prince's mansion, Xiao Jue really died in the bathtub, his face turned blue and his lips turned purple because of poison.

    "It's useless to talk too much."

    With the steward's order, Jin Yiwei attacked Song Yunqing from all sides, and several figures appeared in front of Song Yunqing in the blink of an eye.

    The sword light in his hand flashed, and the cold light flickered in the air, and the bright lights and shadows were even a little dazzling.

    Song Yunqing's eyes froze, she jumped up on her toes and jumped onto the roof of the carriage, her hands passed her waist, and several hairpins appeared in her hands.

    Song Yunqing turned around on the spot, and with the rotation of her body, the hairpins were thrown out one by one, like a fairy scattering flowers.

    "ah!"

    Following the screams, several people were hit by hairpins and fell to the ground, and the two who rushed into the carriage were also easily repelled by Song Yunqing.

    "Fire the arrow."

    Seeing that Song Yunqing still had room to fight back, he immediately ordered to release the arrow, and the bow and arrow shot Song Yunqing and hid in the carriage.

    "Drive."

    Song Yunqing didn't dare to delay, and drove away directly.

    "Chase."

    Seeing Song Yunqing fleeing, he immediately ordered everyone to catch up.

    "Song Yunqing, you can't escape." Jin Yiwei who was chasing behind shouted, Song Yunqing had been poisoned, and now she was just dying.

    Song Yunqing did not answer.

    Suddenly several figures rushed out from the front, and a tripping rope appeared on the ground. Song Yunqing hurriedly jumped out of the carriage.

    The horse was tripped by the bridle rope, and the carriage fell to the side. Jin Yiwei knew Song Yunqing's ability, so he made two preparations.

    "Song Yunqing, you can't escape."

    "Want to kill me? Then try it." Song Yunqing picked up the hairpin and pointed it at the person in front of her. Song Yunqing is good at darts with hidden weapons.

    This hairpin is a murderous weapon.

    "How many can you kill with your current appearance?" asked the steward of the Prince's Mansion, Song Yunqing was leaning against a big tree, her face was a little pale.

    "Killing one counts as one, whoever comes up first will die." Song Yunqing coldly threatened the people who came up, she couldn't kill all of them, but she could at least kill one or two.

    "Shoot with a bow and arrow."

    The steward of the Prince's Mansion said lightly.

    Do you really think they are going to fight Song Yunqing in close quarters?

    "Isn't it a pity that the steward was shot? Why don't we capture such a beauty alive?" One person asked the steward, such a beauty should be captured alive.

    "Can you subdue her?"

    The steward asked back, Song Yunqing is a very powerful person.

    "This? Anyway, she has been poisoned, and she will not be our opponent anytime soon. We have plenty of time to wait." The person beside the steward said lightly.

    When the steward heard this, he looked at Song Yunqing.

    "Alright." The steward acquiesced.

    Song Yunqing listened to the foul language of the people in front of her, and her hand holding the hairpin trembled slightly, "I won't let you succeed." Song Yunqing gritted her teeth and said.

    "You don't want us to succeed? Then do it yourself." The steward said with a smile, seeing that Song Yunqing was not a person who wanted to die.

    Listening to what the manager said, Song Yunqing lost all thoughts.

    She really didn't want to die, otherwise she wouldn't have chosen to survive when Zhou Heng caught her.

    "Brothers, wait a while before doing anything." The steward said.

    "There is someone behind you!"

    Song Yunqing looked at the Jin Yiwei in front of her and reminded everyone, everyone smiled slightly, and did not believe Song Yunqing's words, "Song Yunqing, at this time, don't play tricks, there is no one else here, if you surrender yourself, we may be gentle with you  a little."

    One said with a smirk on his face.

    "There are really people."

    Song Yunqing said again.

    ? Listening to Song Yunqing's words, one of them just turned his head, and a swordThe light flashed across, and the throat was sealed with blood.

    There are indeed people.

    Wearing black clothes and wearing a mask, the pattern on the mask is strange and strange. Regardless of the mask, this person shot decisively, killing him with a single sword, without giving the opponent a chance to react.

    "who?"

    The steward and the others looked at the masked man.

    The masked man didn't speak, but continued to strike, the long sword in his hand buzzed, and the sword flowers flickered, killing several Jin Yiwei in just a moment.

    "A master of the Nine Realms?"

    The steward did not expect that the person who came was actually a master of the Nine Realms.

    "Kill."

    When the masked man gave an order, many masked men rushed out from all around. These men held swords in their left hands and sleeve arrows in their right hands, annihilating Jin Yiwei in just a moment.

    The masked man stood in front of Song Yunqing.

    Song Yunqing looked at the person in front of her.

    "Are you from Great Zhou?" Song Yunqing asked weakly. In Song Yunqing's view, only Nanliang, Southern Tang and Great Zhou could be related to her.

    The people in Nanliang didn't know their identity, and Nantang wanted to kill him, so the only thing left was Da Zhou.

    "The bad guys from Da Zhou were ordered to come here and invite Miss Song to make a statement!" The visitor said in a cold tone. They were the first batch of bad guys cultivated by Han Mo.

    Time is short so there are still many shortcomings.

    "Bad people?"

    Song Yunqing looked at the Jin Yiwei who had been killed around them. These people were even more vicious than Jin Yiwei.

    "good."

    Song Yunqing did not resist, because Song Yunqing felt that her physical strength had reached its limit, so she followed these bad people to Dazhou to have a look

    The capital of Nanliang.

    "When did it happen?" Xiao Jingyuan asked Meng Fang who came in hastily from the outside, and Meng Fang came in from the outside and told Xiao Jingyuan that Xiao Jue died of poisoning in his mansion.

    "I don't know either, but it happened just now. At this time, the officials from the DPRK and China have already passed by."

    Meng Fang replied that no one expected that Xiao Jue would be poisoned to death at this time.

    "I'll go and have a look too."

    Xiao Jingyuan got up and said.

    "Princess, what is your relationship with the prince? You should not go there." Meng Fang was worried that someone would embarrass Xiao Jingyuan.

    "If I don't go there, won't it make people think that I, Xiao Jingyuan, have a guilty conscience? What I haven't done is that I haven't done it. I'm not afraid of what others say. Xiao Jue is my younger brother."

    Xiao Jingyuan said.

    Come to the Prince's Mansion.

    The entire Prince's Mansion has been surrounded by officers and soldiers.

    "Princess!"

    "What's going on inside?" Xiao Jingyuan came to the gate of the Prince's Mansion and asked the general guarding it. The general took a look inside and shook his head.

    The prince was completely dead when they received the order to come over.

    Xiao Jingyuan walked outside.

    "The princess is here!"

    "The princess came so fast!" Some officials who supported Xiao Jue immediately showed unfriendly eyes when they saw Xiao Jingyuan coming.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 927 Running a University

    "Presumptuous!"

    Meng Fang wanted to reprimand him, but was stopped by Xiao Jingyuan.

    "I, Xiao Jingyuan, have no shame in my heart. I don't want to quarrel with everyone today." Xiao Jingyuan said lightly, she knew that she would be suspected if she came, but she had to come

    The prince was killed.

    Nanliang was in chaos.

    A few days passed, and the news reached Chang'an.

    "Xiao Jue is dead?" Zhou Yi looked at Yu Shilin and said indifferently, they have nothing to do with the affairs of Nanliang, whether Xiao Jue is dead or Xiao Jingyuan is dead, it is irrelevant to Da Zhou.

    "That's right."

    Yu Shilin nodded.

    Emperor Nanliang had only one son, and when Xiao Jue died, Nanliang might really die in name only.

    "Xiao Jue is not important, the important thing is Xiao Jingyuan." Zhou Heng said seriously, this woman is the important person and the one they should pay attention to.

    "My minister understands."

    Yu Shilin nodded.

    "Your Majesty, there is news from His Royal Highness King Yan that they have discussed with Nan Chu." Yu Shilin also handed Zhou Yi's memorial to Zhou Heng.

    "I am at ease when Zhou Yi handles things."

    Zhou Heng didn't say much, Zhou Heng was still very relieved of Zhou Yi.

    "Zuo Xiangzhen asked you to come here to discuss something with you." Zhou Heng looked at Yu Shilin and said something, and Yu Shilin also looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Please speak, Your Majesty."

    It must be an important matter for Yu Shilin to listen to Zhou Heng's words.

    "I want to open a national school, a national university, which is the academy opened by the Great Zhou court itself, and it must cover everything in it."

    Zhou Heng expressed his own thoughts. Zhou Heng felt that it was a way for them to select talents from the private sector, but there were too few talents selected through this way, so Zhou Heng decided to train talents by himself.

    ? Self-produced and sold.

    The imperial court set up its own colleges, cultivated the talents it needs, and taught them in accordance with their aptitude. I believe that a large number of people will emerge.

    "Yes, this is a good thing."

    Yu Shilin agreed with Zhou Heng's proposal. If Zhou Heng really did this, he would be supported by countless people, especially scholars.

    "This matter is good, but it needs to spend a certain amount of money, and the treasury may not be able to get it out now." Zhou Heng said with some embarrassment.

    This matter is what Zhou Heng really discussed with Yu Shilin.

    "Your Majesty, you don't have to worry about this matter. Recently, Bao Ying and the others are confiscating the property of the six major families and those corrupt officials. I believe there will be a large amount of money in the treasury."

    Yu Shilin told Zhou Heng not to worry.

    "No, there are many uses for this money. When the war is over, we need to allocate part of the money to the Ministry of War, and another part of the money is used to forge ordnance and train recruits. It's all about money."

    Zhou Heng said helplessly.

    He really has no choice.

    "If the emperor is like this, we can only increase taxes." Yu Shilin looked at Zhou Heng and said, if the money is not enough, their only way is to increase taxes.

    Zhou Heng nodded after listening to Yu Shilin's words.

    "That's what I mean too, but I can't make up my mind, so I ask Prime Minister Zuo to give me advice."

    Zhou Heng said.

    He can't make up his mind on such a big matter alone, because he will increase taxes just after he ascended the throne, which is a bit unreasonable.

    "If the emperor gains something, he will lose it. There is no such thing as having both in the world. If the emperor wants to build a university and cultivate talents, he must increase taxes to raise funds. Without increasing taxes, the university cannot be established."

    Yu Shilin said slowly, this matter is a matter of choice, whether taxation is important or university is important, let's compare the two.

    "Then which one do you think is important?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "If someone else is the emperor, I feel that taxes are important. When the new emperor ascends the throne, increasing taxes will inevitably arouse public anger, but you, the emperor, are different." Yu Shilin said.

    Things also vary from person to person.

    "Why?"

    Zhou Heng didn't understand what Yu Shilin meant.

    "Your majesty, you fought in the north and south this year. Apart from fighting, you also did a lot of things to eliminate harm for the people. In the eyes of the people, you have status. Everyone believes that you are a good emperor, and what you want to do is not to build palaces.  , not to enjoy oneself, but to buildIt is a good thing to build a university, a national university. I believe many people will support the emperor.  "

    Yu Shilin said with a smile.

    "Zuo Xiang, why do you mean flattering in your words?" Zhou Heng looked at Yu Shilin and asked with a smile on his face.

    Yu Shilin smiled.

    "Weichen is just telling the truth. If the emperor thinks that Weichen is flattering, then he is flattering." Yu Shilin did not explain.

    "Good job, Yu Shilin."

    Zhou Heng shook his head slowly and said.

    "According to what you want, the matter will be announced at the hall tomorrow. Since it is decided, I will try my best to overcome all opinions. When the time comes, you and I, the prime minister, will help each other."

    Zhou Heng reminded Yu Shilin.

    Yu Shilin also understood Zhou Heng's meaning, Zhou Heng's meaning was a trust.

    "understand!"

    Yu Shilin nodded

    Go to court the next day.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!" All civil and military officials kowtowed and saluted.

    "Everyone, please be flat!" Zhou Heng sat on the dragon chair and asked everyone to stand up. After getting up, everyone looked at Zhou Heng. This is Zhou Heng's rule.  The four eyes should face each other.

    "It's very hard for you Ai Qing to stand up? From tomorrow onwards, I decided to place seats on top of this hall. How about you Ai Qing sit up and go to court?"

    Zhou Heng smiled and asked everyone.

    "The ministers are terrified." Everyone replied.

    "Your majesty, you are sympathetic to your courtiers. We have already understood it, but this has never happened since ancient times. It must not break the rules and be rude."

    Tang Zhuolai stood up and said.

    The rules still have to be followed, and there still needs to be prestige between the monarch and his ministers. When they sit down, don't they want to sit on an equal footing with the emperor.

    "Your Majesty, Mr. Tang is right, the rules cannot be broken."

    Qu Xu also stood up and said that Tang Zhuo was right.

    Zhou Heng was looking at the crowd, but the crowd didn't speak, so Qu Xu could stand up and directly support Tang Zhuolai's words in this matter. Now Qu Xu has an extraordinary position in the court.

    A few days ago, Qu Jingning was recruited into the harem by Zhou Heng and made a noble concubine.

    "All right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Since you have rejected this kind of thing, dear dears, don't refuse the next thing, or I will lose face." Zhou Heng said slowly, and everyone heard this, why did they have a plan? It seems that Zhou Heng's front  Proposal is the role of throwing bricks and attracting jade.

    "Your Majesty, how can the king decide to make a deal, this is absolutely impossible."

    Qu Xu stood up against Zhou Heng's words.

    Zhou Heng is the emperor, Zhou Heng's decision is right or wrong, good or bad, let everyone see it, not Zhou Heng's transaction.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 928: Controversy in the Great Hall

    Zhou Heng was speechless by Qu Xu.

    "You are the first person." Zhou Heng pointed to Qu Xu and said, Qu Xu was really the first one who dared to say such a thing to the emperor.

    "Your Majesty, the duty of this humble minister is to help the Emperor correct his mistakes. It is wrong for the Emperor to make a deal with his ministers." Qu Xu continued to speak seriously.

    "I can't beat you."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    Although Zhou Heng's tone was a little angry, there was no trace of anger on his face. Zhou Heng was not angry.

    On the contrary, Zhou Heng was very pleased because he had such a loyal minister as Qu Xu.

    "I have decided to open a university, a university founded by the imperial court itself. I wonder what you think about it?" Zhou Heng asked everyone for their opinions.

    "University?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    Some people don't understand what this means.

    "The so-called university is what you call the college, but the university is different from the college. The college only teaches one course, but the university is different. He will give you countless things, all-encompassing, such as the art of war, horse riding and archery, doing business and so on.  Things." Zhou Heng gave many examples.

    Zhou Heng is right, this university really covers everything.

    "I don't know what you think, Aiqing?"

    "Your Majesty, I think it's okay." Yu Shilin stood up at this time, and Yu Shilin said that Zhou Heng's proposal was very good.

    "My lords, the only way for me to select talented and learned people is the Enke Examination. They are selected from the common people and recruited from the Seven Kingdoms. But this kind of efficiency is too low. The emperor opened a university, and we can cultivate talents ourselves.  Teach students according to their aptitude, given time, they will be able to entrust them with important tasks."

    Yu Shilin continued Zhou Heng's words.

    After listening to Yu Shilin's words, everyone felt that this university was really good.

    "If the emperor opens a university, what should these teachers do?" Bao Ying asked Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng said that there are countless things that can be learned and taught, all of which need teachers.

    "It's simple, I've already figured it out, recruit talents from all over the country, recruit talents from all over the world, as long as there are outstanding talents, you can come to my university to teach."

    Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts. If he wants to recruit competent officers, he must lower the requirements, otherwise it will be difficult to find suitable candidates.

    "this?"

    Many officials disagreed with Zhou Heng's so-called eclectic method of reducing talents.

    "Your majesty is the only person who teaches. What should I do if I have misconduct?" Someone asked Zhou Heng.

    "The first thing we recruit teachers is character rather than talent and learning. Only people with good moral character can teach and educate people, not talent and learning. I always think that teachers teach students, teaching them to be human is better than teaching them to read and write.  They were more important."

    Zhou Heng expressed his understanding.

    Of course, Zhou Heng is only analyzing it from the perspective of teaching. If officials are needed to govern the country, Zhou Heng will not care about these things.

    "The emperor's words are very true."

    Song Ju said that what Zhou Heng said was right, to measure a person can not be judged by talent and learning but by character.

    "My dear dears, this university can be said to be the foundation of my future, but I have encountered troubles, that is, insufficient funds. Can you dear dears have a solution?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone what they meant.

    "this?"

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, everyone immediately became embarrassed.

    "Your Majesty, I proposed to increase the taxes in Luoyang and the eastern part of my great Zhou." Yu Shilin told the result of his discussion with Zhou Heng.

    During this year, we fought everywhere, and Luoyang did not suffer any impact. Therefore, increasing taxes in Luoyang is the best choice.

    Moreover, Luoyang is already rich.

    "this is a good idea."

    Zhou Heng nodded slowly and said.

    "The emperor's move is absolutely unacceptable. The new emperor ascends the throne. How can we increase taxes? This will easily arouse public resentment." Song Ju stood up to oppose Shilin's proposal.

    Zhou Heng wanted to establish a university, and he naturally supported it, but the method of increasing taxes was absolutely unacceptable.

    "If we can't increase taxes, where will we get the money?"

    Zhou Heng asked Song Ju back.

    "Your Majesty, if it's really not possible, the university can be postponed later." Song Ju said, thinking that the university can wait until this year has passed to build the university.

    "No, talent shortage, University matters are urgent.  "

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said, feeling that there is no room for negotiation on this matter.

    "The emperor's minister has a proposal." Bao Ying stood up, everyone looked at Bao Ying, and Zhou Heng also looked at Bao Ying "The emperor's minister proposed that the palace in the east of the city be changed into a university, so as to reduce expenses.  "

    Bao Ying said it.

    "This is a good idea after all."

    Zhou Heng thought it was good.

    There is a huge palace in the east of the city, which was built during the reign of Emperor Lixiao. It covers a large area, has many houses, and is located in the suburbs. It is indeed suitable for building a university. If this is the case, it can save a lot of money.  .

    "But it's not enough."

    Zhou Heng continued.

    Even if they build a university on the basis of the palace, it is still not enough.

    "The emperor's humble minister still advocates increasing taxes, and there is Bao Ying's proposal. This year, we only need to increase taxes in Luoyang area by two levels."

    Yu Shilin said.

    "Okay, just follow what Prime Minister Zuo said." Zhou Heng agreed.

    "Your Majesty can't do it!" Qu Xu and Song Ju both opposed Zhou Heng and Yu Shilin's proposal.  Taxes and public grievances abound.

    There is actually no mistake between the two parties, it's just that they look at the problem from different angles.

    "There is no need for Qu Xu to refuse in a hurry. I will increase taxes this year, so how about I exempt them from taxes for three years next year?" Zhou Heng asked Qu Xu what he meant.

    Qu Xu was stunned, and finally said nothing, since Zhou Heng had said so, what else could he say.

    "In that case, I have no objection." Qu Xu said, agreeing to Zhou Heng's proposal.

    "Okay, this matter will be left to Prime Minister Zuo. You can use whoever you want, Prime Minister Zuo, just say it. As long as you like it, you can name it and take it away. You don't need to ask what I mean."

    Zhou Heng let Yu Shilin take full responsibility for this matter, so he gave Yu Shilin a lot of power.

    "Follow the order."

    ? Yu Shilin clasped his fists in salute

    Early morning ends.

    "Your Majesty, is it true that you will be exempted from taxes for three years?" Qu Xu stayed behind and asked Zhou Heng. Qu Xu felt that Zhou Heng's words were a bit unrealistic.

    "No joke, why don't you believe me."

    Zhou Heng said helplessly.

    "It's not that I don't believe in the emperor, but the current situation in Dazhou. You said that you will be exempted from taxes for three years, which is a bit difficult." Qu Xu said.

    "It's not that difficult, don't forget, we just regained Xiyi, the fertile soil is thousands of miles away, and we will see the harvest next year."

    The reason why Zhou Heng said so confidently that he would be exempted from taxes for three years is mainly because he relied on Xiyi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 929 Misunderstanding

    The fertile soil of Xiyi is thousands of miles away, and they can use Xiyi to make up for the shortcomings.

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Qu Xu also felt that there was some truth in it.

    "Since His Highness thinks so, I will not say anything more." Qu Xu turned and left after leaving a word.

    Now that Zhou Heng is the new emperor, there are still many things that need to be busy in the court. They have been busy with the rectification of officials and have not given a result yet.

    All officials are too busy to touch the ground.

    Song Ju also complained, saying that he had done everything in his life.

    Zhou Heng met Yushufang.

    "Your Majesty!"

    When Zhou Heng walked in, Jun Buqi happened to be waiting for Zhou Heng in the imperial study, and when he saw Zhou Heng, Jun Buqi immediately stepped forward to salute.

    "Well, how are things going?"

    Zhou Heng asked the king if he wanted to use it.

    "The person has already been brought, look for Zhaoning Palace!" Jun Buqi said to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng stopped immediately, looked at Jun Buqi suspiciously, and wondered why he suddenly went to Zhaoning Palace.

    "Didn't you bring people here?" Zhou Heng asked Jun Buqi, and said that he found Song Yunqing and brought them to Chang'an and sent them directly to the Yushufang.

    How did you get to Zhaoning Palace?

    Zhaoning Palace is a harem.

    "Your Majesty, we also just wanted to take someone to the imperial study, but we met the Queen on the way, and the Queen asked who it was! We didn't dare to hide anything, so we told the Queen about Song Yunqing. The Queen looked at Song Yunqing and sent Song Yunqing to Zhaoning  The palace is waiting for you."

    Jun Buqi replied.

    Zhou Heng looked at Jun Buqi.

    "How did you meet the queen? I'm afraid you won't be able to clear it up even if you jump into the Yellow River." Zhou Heng said anxiously. He asked someone to bring Song Yunqing here not to be included in the harem, but to ask Song Yunqing for advice.

    Song Yunqing has been in Jinyiwei for many years and understands the skills and system of Jinyiwei in the Southern Tang Dynasty. Zhou Heng wants to know himself and the enemy and win every battle.

    it's good now.

    Sent to Zhaoning Palace, the queen must have thought that there was some ulterior relationship between herself and Song Yunqing, so she was sent to Zhaoning Palace.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Jun Buqi asked.

    "Forget it, after I finish reviewing the memorial, I will go to the queen to explain it." Zhou Heng said something to Jun Buqi, and Jun Buqi nodded and immediately left the imperial study.

    The current Jun Buqi is the imperial bodyguard, the only one who can wear a sword by Zhou Heng's side

    In the harem, Su Ningyu returned to her bedroom.

    She was pregnant, Zhou Heng told herself to be more careful, but Su Ningyu felt that it was better for her health to move around more.  Went to see Qu Jingning came back and happened to see Song Yunqing who was brought to the palace.

    "sister!"

    "Why do you come to my place when you are free?" Su Ningyu looked at Su Nuanyu and asked with a smile.

    "I'm bored in the palace, so I came to chat with you. I used to hope that Zhou Heng could become the emperor, but now that I have become the emperor, why do I feel that something is missing?"

    Su Nuanyu said with some emotion, everyone thinks about this supreme position, but when she really sits on it, Su Nuanyu feels that something is missing.

    "The emperor cares about the world, and manages every day, you and I should understand."

    Su Ningyu persuaded Su Nuanyu, and she could also feel it. Although Zhou Heng didn't accompany them much before, every meeting was very happy.

    Now Zhou Heng often accompanies them, but every time they meet, they feel a little different, and the relationship between them has changed.

    "I know."

    Su Nuanyu nodded, she naturally knew, so she didn't say it in front of Zhou Heng, but said a few words in front of Su Ningyu.

    "It's good to know, as long as we don't cause him trouble, it will be the greatest help to him."

    Su Ningyu said slowly.

    Zhou Heng should also be in a state of desperation right now, rectifying the government, clearing up officials, opening Enke, selecting talents, and training soldiers.

    "good."

    Su Nuanyun nodded.

    "Sister, is it true that I heard that you met Song Yunqing on the road?" Su Nuanyu asked Su Ningyu, Su Ningyu was taken aback and said how did Su Nuanyu know so quickly.

    But in the end, he realized that it should be his maid who returned to the bedroom first, and seeing Su Nuanyu was there, she made a fuss about it.

    "Um."

    &nbsp; Su Ningyu nodded and said.

    "Are they reunited quietly?" Su Nuanyu said angrily, thinking that men are indeed not good things.

    "Not really, Jun Buqi told me that Zhou Heng had something to do with Song Yunqing."

    Su Nuanyu replied that she believed in Jun Buqi, and it was impossible for Jun Buqi to lie. She would rather suspect Zhou Heng of lying than Jun Buqi.

    "Is there something to do? If there is anything to do, it's just because of someone else."

    Su Nuanyu said that everything is an excuse.

    "He is the emperor now, you have to give him some space and rights." Su Ningyu said with a smile, Zhou Heng is still very good in comparison.

    Throughout the ages, no emperor has had more than twenty concubines, at least more than ten.

    But Zhou Heng didn't.

    There were only the two of them when Zhou Heng ascended the throne, and Qu Jingning still couldn't stand their persuasion before marrying him.

    "Forget it, I don't care."

    Su Nuanyu said.

    "No matter what? Do you ignore me? This is not acceptable." Zhou Heng's voice came from outside the house, and Su Ningyu and others were stunned.

    No one expected Zhou Heng to come back at this time.

    "Your Majesty, why has no one informed you that you are here?"

    Su Ningyu said a little angrily, someone should have notified the emperor to come, so that they could welcome the emperor.

    "Don't blame them for this matter, I didn't let them report it." Zhou Heng said with a smile.  In front of Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu, Zhou Heng always called himself me, not me.

    Su Ningyu also persuaded me a few times, but Zhou Heng said that he would call me more affectionately, so I was a little distant, and Zhou Heng felt that he was still in court.

    Zhou Heng didn't want his private life to be like a morning court, like a job.

    After talking a few times, Zhou Heng insisted on himself, and Su Ningyu didn't try to persuade him.

    "The concubine welcomes the emperor!"

    Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu immediately saluted Zhou Heng.

    "Don't salute me if you are pregnant." Zhou Heng helped Su Ningyu up and said to Su Nuanyu with concern, "You just salute. Look at your sister. Why is there such a big difference between being real sisters?"  Zhou Heng seemed to be complaining.

    "you"

    Su Nuanyu was so angry that she felt like she was going to explode. Of course she knew what Zhou Heng meant. It was saying that your sister was pregnant. Why didn't you make any movement?  Is this stomach a display?

    This matter is beyond my control, it is a matter of letting nature take its course.

    "All right, all right, the emperor, please stop teasing her. I believe Nuanyu will have the emperor's heir soon." Su Ningyu stood up and became a peacemaker.

    "Sister, can you blame me for this?"

    "Then you mean it was my fault?" Zhou Heng asked back with a smile.

    "I'm too lazy to tell you."

    Su Nuanyu ignored Zhou Heng angrily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 930 Ambitious

    That is to say, if Su Nuanyu dared to ignore Zhou Heng like this, if someone else dared to do this to the emperor, they would have been dragged out to be shot or thrown into the cold palace.

    "Has the emperor finished his work?"

    Su Ningyu asked Zhou Heng.

    "Well, I'm done." Zhou Heng nodded. Although reviewing memorials is a bit troublesome, once you master the rules, it becomes very simple, and many memorials have been read by Qu Xu, Yu Shilin and others.  Just agree.

    This is actually a large company.

    The president only needs to publish the task to each department, and finally approve it by himself.

    "Is it really over?"

    Su Ningyu asked in disbelief.

    "real."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Then what's going on with Song Yunqing?" Su Nuanyu couldn't help but ask directly, Su Nuanyu seemed like Zhou Heng didn't admit it.

    "You mean Miss Song?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the two people in front of him.

    "You misunderstood me. I invited Ms. Song here to get to know the Jinyiwei of the Southern Tang Dynasty. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and your enemy is invincible. If I want to form my own intelligence network, I need an experienced person like Ms. Song."

    Zhou Heng explained with a smile.

    "If you think this is the case, do you believe it yourself?"

    "This is real."

    Zhou Heng nodded, with a conscience in heaven and earth, he really didn't have any extravagant thoughts.

    "Understood, then please ask the emperor to go to Miss Song to discuss the matter." Su Ningyu nodded and said, Zhou Heng saw this clearly, half believed and half doubted.

    "I?"

    "It's nothing to me, my sister is going to rest, you go!" Su Nuanyu stood up and said proudly in front of Zhou Heng.

    "All right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    Coming out of the queen's palace, Zhou Heng also went straight to Zhaoning Palace.

    Come to Zhaoning Palace.

    "Your Majesty!"

    There are two young eunuchs on duty outside the palace gate of Zhaoning Palace.

    "What are you?"

    "The empress ordered us to come and guard." A young eunuch said, and Zhou Hengxin said that Su Ningyu's thought was too thoughtful.

    "Okay, let's go back."

    Zhou Heng entered Zhaoning Palace. There were more than a dozen maidservants and eunuchs in the palace. Everyone was busy. The moment they saw Zhou Heng, they immediately gathered and knelt down to greet him.

    "Long live the emperor, long live, long live!"

    "Get up, Miss Song is inside?" Zhou Heng asked the person in front of him.

    "Yes, Miss Song has finished washing and changing according to the Queen's order." A court lady replied respectfully.

    "Damn it."

    Zhou Heng was directly surprised and said to himself, who can stand it.

    "You wait outside, I'll go in." Zhou Heng ordered Jun Buqi and others to wait outside, and went into the room by himself.

    Entering the room, Zhou Heng saw Song Yunqing.

    Song Yunqing was wearing a pajamas with her long hair scattered on her shoulders. Although she didn't have the usual charming and enchanting makeup, she looked even more attractive now.

    "Miss Song, come here and be safe."

    Zhou Heng greeted with a smile.

    With such a greeting again, Song Yunqing smiled, and walked slowly in front of Zhou Heng, "I didn't expect that the emperor saved me, Song Yunqing will remember it in my heart." Song Yunqing said tactfully.

    "You and I are considered friends, there is no need to be so polite."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Are the emperor and I really just friends?" Song Yunqing asked Zhou Heng with a smile. Today's posture is going beyond the rhythm of friendship.

    "Don't get me wrong, the queen misunderstood me for all of this. I didn't ask you to come here to do anything to you, but to ask you for help."

    Zhou Heng hastily waved his hand to correct Song Yunqing's words, he is a gentleman.

    "How does the emperor want to help?"

    Song Yunqing stared at Zhou Heng and asked, her bright eyes were shining brightly, it was indeed exciting to see.

    "I want Miss Song to tell me about Jin Yiwei." Zhou Heng said his request.

    "Jin Yiwei? Could it be that the emperor wants to set up his own intelligence network?" Song Yunqing is a very smart person, Zhou Heng said a word, and Song Yunqing understood this truth.

    "That's right."

    &nbsp; Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Is the emperor so sure that I will tell the emperor about Jin Yiwei?" Song Yunqing asked Zhou Heng with a smile.

    "I believe Miss Song will not reject me. After all, Jin Yiwei is our common enemy now." Zhou Heng said lightly. If Jin Yiwei wants to kill Song Yunqing, then he is Song Yunqing's enemy.

    Song Yunqing thought for a while and sat next to Zhou Heng.

    "I can say it if you want, but you can't leave tonight, Your Majesty."

    Song Yunqing said softly.

    "I am a gentleman!" Zhou Heng clarified himself again.

    "But I'm not a woman from a good family." Song Yunqing approached Zhou Heng slowly, the corners of Song Yunqing's mouth raised, with a smirk on her face as if she wanted to eat Zhou Heng.

    "Don't challenge my bottom line."

    Zhou Heng warned Song Yunqing that the gentleman and the beast are only in one thought.

    Jun Buqi and others were waiting outside, and Jun Buqi watched Zhou Heng not coming out.

    "Let's go!"

    Jun Buqi feels that Zhou Heng may not be able to get out.

    "The general, the emperor?"

    "The emperor doesn't need us to worry, let's wait outside." Jun Buqi led the crowd to wait outside Zhaoning Palace.

    The night passed.

    Zhou Heng didn't come out of Zhaoning Palace until the morning of the next morning.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Go to the Imperial Study Room, and go directly to court after washing up." Zhou Heng said something to Jun Buqi without explaining, and left Zhaoning Palace in a hurry

    Time passed little by little.

    As winter passed and spring came, Zhou Heng stood outside the Imperial Study Room, looking at the pattering spring rain below, the most difficult time of the year was finally over.

    The administration of officials has also been rectified. Zhang Daoheng beheaded more than 200 officials, the most officials killed at one time in the history of the Great Zhou Dynasty, which can be said to have shocked the Seven Kingdoms.

    No one thought that Zhou Heng's iron wrist would kill him without mercy.

    "Zhou Heng deserves to be Zhou Heng, he is decisive in killing."

    Zhu Houzhao was quite shocked when he heard from Jin Yiwei that Zhou Heng killed more than 200 officials. He is really a ruthless character. If it were him, he would definitely not be able to do this.

    There were more than two hundred people, and it might cause turmoil, but they killed them without hesitation.

    "There will not be any corrupt officials in the official administration of the Great Zhou Dynasty at least in the past 30 years." Zhang Sunyou commented on Zhou Heng's approach.

    Zhou Heng achieved the effect of killing one and warning others.

    "I also heard that Zhou Heng increased taxes to build a university. This university is eclectic and contains everything." Zhu Houzhao said to his elder grandson.

    This is the second surprise that Zhou Heng gave him.

    "Wei Chen has also heard about this matter, Zhou Heng is really ingenious." Changsun You nodded and said, and had to admit this, what Zhou Heng did was really easy to shock people.

    "Zhou Heng may become our great enemy. Zhou Heng has such a drastic reform, he is ambitious." Zhu Houzhao can feel Zhou Heng's mind, Zhou Heng wants to strengthen Da Zhou.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 931: Make Early Plans

    "Such a powerful enemy has to be defended!"

    Changsun You said slowly, although Zhou Heng has not fully revealed his ambitions yet, they have already felt it from Zhou Heng's every move.

    "Then what do you mean?"

    Zhu Hou looked at Changsunyou, wanting to hear what good ideas Changsunyou had.

    "The emperor's humble minister proposed that the matter of Nanchu will not be pursued this time, and the relationship with Nanchu will still be good!" Zhang Sunyou said his first proposal.

    "Do you know that this is not the first time that Nan Chu has turned back on his promises."

    Zhu Houzhao wanted something between the elders and grandchildren. This kind of thing did not happen once in Nanchu, but only three times. What Nanchu did was a bit too much.

    "Wei Chen naturally knows this, but now we are not at the time to settle accounts with Nan Chu. Our current goal is to unite with Nan Chu to fight against the Great Zhou. What we need are allies."

    Zhang Sunyou reminded Zhu Houzhao.

    He naturally hated Nan Chu's actions, but the alliance was more important than hating.

    Once they have a bad relationship with Nanchu, the three kingdoms of Nantang, Nanchu, and Nanliang will be their own masters from now on, and no one will interact with each other, just like a plate of loose sand.

    At that time, once Zhou Heng goes south, it is very likely that he will defeat them one by one.

    Therefore, in Changsunyou's view, they can choose to make concessions in this matter. If they divide, they will lose, and if they cooperate, they will win.  This is something a child can understand.

    Zhu Houzhao listened to what Changsunyou said, and gradually felt that what he said made sense.

    "Okay, I can follow your proposal not to pursue it." Zhu Houzhao agreed.

    "Besides this, there is one more thing." Changsun You continued after Zhu Houzhao agreed, "The emperor's humble minister proposed that we form an alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    This is the second method used by the eldest grandson to contain Dazhou, and the alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty can put pressure on Dazhou back and forth.

    "Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Zhu Hou took care of the eldest grandson and the young.

    "That's right, it's the Northern Wei Dynasty. The Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty are enemies now. If we form an alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty, the Northern Wei Dynasty will definitely not refuse. Secondly, there is another person worthy of our attention."

    Changsunyou said slowly.

    Zhu Houzhao also heard the meaning of Changsun Youhua. The person in Changsun Youhua should be Zhou Zheng, King Lu of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Now everyone in the Six Kingdoms knows that Zhou Zheng fled to the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Zhou Zheng?"

    "That's right." Changsunyou nodded.

    "He is a failure, let's pay attention to what he does?" Zhu Houzhao disagreed with Changsun You's words. Zhou Zheng could be driven out of Dazhou by Zhou Heng even with 50,000 Luoyang soldiers and horses. This is not a waste.

    Having been in Chang'an for so many years, Zhou Zheng has no personal connections at all.

    "Zhou Zheng is indeed useless, but his identity is unusual. He is the son of Emperor Guangxiao of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Zheng has a lot of influence. If we respect Zhou Zheng as the orthodox of the Great Zhou, can we be in the Zhou Dynasty?"  Cause an uproar within a week?" Zhang Sunyou said with a smile.

    They want to use all available things to contain the development of Da Zhou.

    "good idea."

    Zhu Houzhao immediately felt that this method was good after hearing what Changsunyou said.

    "Without further delay, Your Majesty, I propose that you immediately let Qian Ning go to the Northern Wei Dynasty to discuss this matter. I believe that the Northern Wei Dynasty will not reject our proposal."

    Zhang Sunyou felt that they had to speed up their pace in this matter, and they could not give Zhou Heng any room for development and strength.

    "Okay, just do as you say."

    Zhu Houzhao agreed

    Chang'an.

    "Your Majesty, please see the bad guy!"

    Zhou Heng was taking a break in the Royal Garden to let himself relax, and Junbuqi came to Zhou Heng's side to report.

    "Since your majesty has something to do, I will resign." When Qu Jingning heard that the bad guy asked to see Zhou Heng, she knew that something must happen, and she didn't dare to delay Zhou Heng by Zhou Heng's side.

    "No problem."

    Zhou Heng pulled Qu Jingning back. Today, he had promised Qu Jingning to relax together, so naturally he couldn't break his promise.

    "You let him come over."

    Zhou Heng asked the king not to use it, and brought Han Mo in.

    Soon, Jun Buqi and Han Mo came to the Imperial Garden together.

    "I have seen the emperor, and I have seen the concubine Jing!" Han Mo hurried to Zhou Heng and bowed to him.

    "You don't need to be polite, what about bad people?" Han Mo didn't speak, but Zhou Heng had already asked, Han Mo smiledHe nodded, indicating that everything was fine.

    A month ago, Zhou Heng sent the system of Jinyiwei of the Southern Tang Dynasty to Han Mo, and Han Mo discovered a lot of things from it. The perfect system of Jinyiwei is indeed worth learning.

    "After seeing the Jinyiwei system, I have benefited a lot and avoided many detours." Han Mo replied.

    Zhou Heng nodded in relief, as long as there is help, even a little bit is fine, Zhou Heng is mainly worried that their efforts will not be of any help.

    "It seems that the emperor should thank you for this matter."

    Qu Jingning naturally also knew the news of Song Yunqing's entry into the palace and her identity, so she knew that the Jinyiwei system must have come from Song Yunqing.

    "Don't you hate her?"

    Zhou Heng asked Qu Jingning back.

    You must know that Song Yunqing kidnapped Qu Jingning back then.

    Qu Jingning smiled and shook her head, "The concubine has no other ability, let him pass the past, this ability is there." Qu Jingning replied.

    "Amazing."

    Zhou Heng raised his thumb.

    "Your Majesty, don't forget about the business. Master Han came to you to have something to do, but I still left." Qu Jingning felt that Zhou Heng had already started to joke with herself.

    This is not acceptable.

    ?Han Mo came to see Zhou Heng for something, so he couldn't delay it. If it spread, he would be a troublesome woman.

    "Then you go back first, I will find you later."

    Zhou Heng asked Qu Jingning to go back first.

    "The concubine resigns." After getting Zhou Heng's consent, Qu Jingning turned and left with her own people, without staying for a moment.

    After Qu Jingning left, Zhou Heng was looking at Han Mo.

    "Don't get me wrong, I didn't mean to neglect you, what's the matter for you to come to me?" Zhou Heng first explained, and then asked Han Mo what the matter was.

    "Your Majesty, the unscrupulous people have received news that King Lu has correspondence with many ministers in the court."

    Han Mo told Zhou Heng the information he had found. Bad people are the eyes of the emperor, and all officials can see clearly.

    "There is such a thing, have you found it out?"

    Zhou Heng asked a question.

    "We have found some people. This is the list and the letters between them." Han Mo handed Zhou Heng a memorial, and then moved the wooden box with the people behind him.

    Open the wooden box and there are letters inside.

    "so much?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that there was a whole wooden box.

    "This is only what we know now." Han Mo replied.

    "You said what they think, and I didn't treat them badly." Zhou Heng looked at the letter in front of him and said lightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 932

    Since Zhou Heng ascended the throne himself, Zhou Heng has never cared about the so-called Prince or King Lu's people, he treats them equally.

    But I didn't expect everyone to be so ignorant.

    "The King of Lu has a deep foundation in Chang'an, and many people are related to the King of Lu."

    Han Mo said to Zhou Heng slowly.

    "I know."

    Zhou Heng sighed. Of course Zhou Heng knew about it. Zhou Heng hoped that he could change them. Could it be that all this was really just his own wishful thinking?

    "Do you want to investigate this matter, Your Majesty?"

    Han Mo asked Zhou Heng.

    If Zhou Zheng wants to regain the throne in the future, these people are likely to become Zhou Zheng's accomplices, and they have to beware of these people.

    Even if necessary, directly cut the grass and roots.

    "This thing makes me think about it."

    Zhou Heng asked Han Mo to go down first, and let himself think about it carefully. This matter is of great importance, and he must think about it carefully.

    ?Rectified the administration of officials and killed corrupt officials. Zhou Heng did not regret it. He killed all the people who deserved to be killed and all the petty officials.

    No matter how much you kill, it won't hurt your bones, but the owners of these letters in front of you are different. Those who have a relationship with Zhou Zheng must all hold important positions in the court.

    If you kill them, the court may be paralyzed, and it will hurt your muscles and bones at that time.

    Han Mo stepped back, Zhou Heng looked at the wooden box in front of him.

    "These shameless villains are despicable and shameless!"

    Zhou Heng kicked the wooden box hard. This time he was really angry, very angry.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng getting angry, Jun Buqi wanted to persuade Zhou Heng, but just as he said it, Zhou Heng interrupted Jun Buqi, and Zhou Heng waved his hand to signal Jun Buqi to go down too, and he had to think about it.

    "yes."

    Jun Buqi retreated with the people.

    Zhou Heng looked at the memorial in front of him, opened the memorial and it should be human life, do you want to read it?

    The fingertips touched the memorial, and you only need to open it to know who betrayed you and who took the inside out

    "Wait a moment!"

    Qu Jingning called out.

    "What's wrong, Ma'am?" The maid beside Qu Jingning looked at Qu Jingning, a little curious about what happened to Qu Jingning.

    "The sachet on my body is gone, has anyone seen it?"

    Qu Jingning asked a question.

    Several people looked at each other a few times, and no one knew where the sachet was.

    "The servant does not know!"

    "Ma'am, will you leave you in the Imperial Garden?" Someone asked again, and after hearing this, Qu Jingning's complexion suddenly changed, and Qu Jingning showed a bit of anxiety and uneasiness.

    "Let's go."

    Qu Jingning took the person back the same way.

    Several people hurried to the imperial garden.

    "My lady, what's the matter with you?" Jun Buqi saw Qu Jingning walking over in a hurry, and immediately asked curiously, did something happen?

    "My sachet may have been lost in the Imperial Garden." Qu Jingning said anxiously.

    Qu Jingning looked at the entrance of the Imperial Garden, "Is the emperor and Mr. Han still discussing things? I'll wait here, and I'll go in when the matter is over." Qu Jingning continued, looking at Qu Jingning's appearance really  I'm really in a hurry.

    "No, Mr. Han has already left."

    Jun Buqi replied.

    "Master Han left? Then you are?"

    Qu Jingning is a little puzzled, since Han Mo has left, why is Jun Buqi still guarding here? Is there something else going on inside?

    "The emperor is in a fit of anger."

    Jun Buqi said something.

    "The emperor is angry?" Qu Jingning was stunned, thinking what's wrong, Zhou Heng was in a good mood when she was with her just now, "What did Mr. Han tell the emperor?"

    Qu Jingning seemed to be eager to know.

    "Han Mo investigated the correspondence between the officials of the court and the king of Lu, and brought a large wooden box of letters and a list. The emperor was very angry when he saw it."

    Jun Buqi told Qu Jingning that after hearing Jun Buqi's words, Qu Jingning seemed a little relieved, as if the stone in her heart had finally dropped.

    "That's good!"

    Qu Jingning said something subconsciously.

    "ah?"

    &nbsp; Jun Buqi thought he heard it wrong, the emperor was furious, but Qu Jingning actually said it was good.

    "Then I'll go in and have a look alone."

    Qu Jingning said something to Jun Buqi. Jun Buqi looked at the imperial garden, thought for a while and asked Qu Jingning to go in and have a look. No matter how angry Zhou Heng was, he would not be angry with Qu Jingning.

    "good."

    Jun Buqi nodded

    In the imperial garden, Zhou Heng sat on the ground with his back against the wooden box. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhou Heng frowned, "Didn't I say no one should come in? Is there something wrong?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    no answer.

    When the person came to Zhou Heng's side, Zhou Heng looked up and saw that it was Qu Jingning walking beside him.

    "Why are you here?" Zhou Heng looked at Qu Jingning and asked.

    "I forgot to tell the emperor about some things, so I came here to talk about it. I heard that the emperor is angry." Qu Jingning looked at Zhou Heng's expression changes while speaking.

    "What's matter?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "Is the emperor going to my place tonight? If so, I have to be prepared." Qu Jingning asked, Zhou Heng looked at Qu Jingning and nodded slowly.

    "Well, I'll go to your place."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "The concubine will wait for the emperor's holy car when the time comes!" Qu Jingning said slowly.

    "Okay, you go back!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said, as if he didn't want to say anything more.

    "Why is the emperor angry? You might as well tell this concubine, maybe this concubine can solve the emperor's problems." Qu Jingning said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng didn't hesitate after listening to Qu Jingning's words, and patted the wooden box beside him, "Do you know what's inside?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "What?" Although Qu Jingning knew it, she still didn't say it.

    "Today, Han Mo came over and said that the unscrupulous people investigated and discovered that many courtiers in the court had correspondence with Zhou Zheng. The whole wooden box was full of letters, and the memorial was the list of personnel, and it was only found. I don't know if it is  How many more have been found?" Zhou Heng said angrily.

    Speaking of this, Zhou Heng felt a nameless anger in his body.

    "I'm not mean to them. Why do they do this? If the new emperor came to the throne before, he would definitely eradicate dissidents, but I didn't. I treat them equally, but that's it. My sincere dedication was rewarded by eating inside and outside."

    Zhou Heng said angrily.

    "No, I'm going to kill them, I'm going to kill them all."

    Zhou Heng was about to pick up the memorial when he stood up and spoke.

    But the moment Zhou Heng's hand touched the memorial, Qu Jingning's hand pressed up, and Qu Jingning's small hand pressed the memorial.

    "What does it mean?"

    Zhou Heng asked Qu Jingning.

    "Your Majesty, if you look at this memorial, then there is no room for redemption in this matter. You should think twice, and don't make a big mistake on the spur of the moment."

    Qu Jingning looked at Zhou Heng and persuaded.

    Zhou Heng stared at Qu Jingning.

    "What do you mean? Do you want to cover these people?"

    Zhou Heng asked Qu Jingning back, the purpose of holding down the memorial is to prevent himself from seeing the names of these people. This is not a cover-up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 933 Good Woman

    shelter?

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Qu Jingning did not rush to defend, but spoke after a while.

    "Your Majesty, this is not covering up, this is for the Emperor's sake." Qu Jingning said slowly, she was thinking of Zhou Heng.

    "for me?"

    Zhou Heng pointed at himself, this reason is very novel.

    "Tell me." Zhou Heng wanted to hear what angle Qu Jingning came from for this reason. These people are all traitors, and they even said it was for him to protect them.

    "Your Majesty, before you ascended the throne, there were two factions in the imperial court. One was the crown prince and the other was King Lu. King Lu had been in the court for many years and had a wide network of contacts. Many of them belonged to King Lu."

    Qu Jingning said slowly.

    Zhou Heng nodded. He knew about this matter, so there was no need for Qu Jingning to repeat it here.

    "Your Majesty, listen to me and continue. The people that King Lu made friends with are different from you. He specializes in making friends with the ministers of the court and China. They are all in important positions, and the worst ones are fifth-rank officials."

    Qu Jingning said, this is the gap between Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng. Zhou Heng never considers his status when making friends. Among Zhou Heng's friends, there are various people, such as Ye Xingbang, Han Mo, Li Xingba, Li Xingba, etc.  Ke waited for these people, their identities are different.

    But Zhou Zheng is different.

    When Zhou Zheng chooses to make friends, the first thing he looks at is what kind of benefits this person can bring to him, so the friends Zhou Zheng makes are all powerful and powerful, who can help him at critical times, and these people are nothing less than  He is an important minister of the imperial court.

    "If your majesty kills these people, then my Great Zhou will really be ruined."

    Qu Jingning persuaded Zhou Heng.

    These people are all in important positions. Once they are all killed, the Great Zhou court will be ruined.

    "Then what do you mean?"

    After listening to Qu Jingning's words, Zhou Heng continued to ask Qu Jingning. Since Qu Jingning said so, he must have his own ideas.

    "Your Majesty, you can give them another chance."

    Qu Jingning said what Zhou Heng said.

    "Do you want me to forgive them?" Zhou Heng asked Qu Jingning, you must know that these people are cancerous, and if Zhou Zheng plots in the future, these people will betray him if they don't keep them together.

    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.

    "I know this matter is very difficult for the emperor. They betrayed you, they failed your good intentions, they should be killed, but you are the emperor now, you are high above, you should start from your own  Mercy, Ende came to tell these people that you are the one worthy of their allegiance."

    "When you ascended the throne, you should have ruled out dissidents, but you didn't do so. You gave them a chance. Of course, everyone didn't talk about this matter. I believe everyone knows it well. If the emperor can not be held accountable this time, after giving  Once they have a chance, I believe that they will be grateful to Dade and will definitely choose to serve the emperor. Everyone has a steelyard in their hearts, and we have to see who has a heavier weight."

    Qu Jingning expressed all her thoughts.

    Zhou Heng looked at Qu Jingning for a while.

    "As expected of Qu Xiang's daughter, Qu Jingning, you are really amazing." Zhou Heng raised his thumb, Qu Jingning is indeed amazing.

    "The concubine just said what she should say, and the final decision is still yours, the emperor."

    Qu Jingning said with a smile.

    "You've said that, if I still want to kill them, am I a tyrant who doesn't listen to loyal advice?" Zhou Heng looked at the memorial in front of him, and took back the protruding one.

    "Your Majesty, you have always been wise, but this time you were overwhelmed by anger. You will definitely not be ignorant of this truth when you calm down, and you can think about it from another angle, Your Majesty. King Lu fled to the Northern Wei Dynasty. How embarrassing, but Lu  In Wang¡¯s situation, there are still people who are willing to communicate with Lu Wang, which shows that these people are also loyal people.¡±

    Qu Jingning said with a smile.

    "You can say it!"

    Zhou Heng patted Qu Jingning's forehead lightly.

    "Since the matter is over, the concubine is leaving too!" Qu Jingning turned to leave, but was stopped by Zhou Heng.

    "What's wrong?"

    Qu Jingning looked up at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was a head taller than Qu Jingning, so when they stood together, Qu Jingning could only look up.

    "My matter is settled, but your matter is not over yet. Are you here to find this?"

    Zhou Heng took out the sachet, and Qu Jingning looked at the sachet with a slightly changed expression, and at the same time, Qu Jingning also saw the sachet.??The smile on Zhou Heng's face was solidifying.

    "Your Majesty, please listen to my explanation."

    From Zhou Heng's expression, Qu Jingning felt that Zhou Heng should know.

    "Why do you want to do this? Don't think I don't know, let me tell you, my medical skills are no worse than Sun Miao's. It's not good for you to carry this thing with you all year round, don't you know?"

    Zhou Heng asked Qu Jingning.

    "I?"

    "Give me a reason, did I treat you badly?" Zhou Heng asked Qu Jingning.

    "No, it is precisely because the emperor is so kind to me that I don't want to cause trouble to the emperor." Qu Jingning knew that this matter could not be concealed, so she could only answer truthfully.

    "Is this trouble? Is it trouble to give birth to me?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a smile, this reason is a bit ridiculous.

    "Your Majesty, you know about my past. Before I married the Emperor, I had a marriage with Zhang Cong. My concubine looks like a willow tree. Thanks to the emperor's perseverance and my mercy, I am still satisfied. My identity is in my heart.  It seems that if I conceive a dragon seed, I'm afraid it will bring a stain on the emperor."

    Qu Jingning said.

    If she was a girl waiting to be married, she would definitely choose to give birth to a son and a half daughter for Zhou Heng, but Qu Jingning felt that she had a special status, so she should not cause trouble for Zhou Heng.

    "Nonsense. I will kill anyone who dares to say it. You are my concubine, why do you care about the eyes of others."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    "Your Majesty."

    Qu Jingning looked at Zhou Heng, as if she had a thousand words to say, but at this time she couldn't say a word.

    "Don't explain, you, Qu Jingning, are destined to give birth to Zhou Heng. This matter is really up to you." Zhou Heng said domineeringly, as the emperor, can't he even decide on this matter?

    "The emperor really thinks so."

    "If I didn't think so, I wouldn't have chosen to marry you in the first place. Jingning, I like you and that's the most important thing." Zhou Heng said.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, the corners of Qu Jingning's eyes began to flicker with tears.

    Ever since she entered the palace, Qu Jingning felt like walking on thin ice, not because of competing with Su Ningyu and the others, but because of Zhou Heng.

    Qu Jingning thought about marrying Zhou Heng herself, but after marrying Zhou Heng, Qu Jingning felt uneasy, a little caught off guard, and didn't know what to do.

    "Come here!"

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    "Your Majesty!" Jun Buqi walked in from the outside.

    "Burn all these things." Zhou Heng said happily, pointing to the wooden box and the memorial, but then said, "Wait a minute, I'll burn it myself in the hall tomorrow."

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 934 Burn it

    "The emperor is holy!"

    After hearing Zhou Heng's decision, Qu Jingning immediately called Zhou Heng Shengming.

    "I know I am very wise."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile

    Early the next day.

    All civil and military officials gathered in the court.

    "Ai Qing, do you have anything you want to tell me today?" Zhou Heng asked the crowd, but they fell silent and no one spoke.

    The most difficult and busy time has passed, and everyone is much more relaxed now, so it is not every day.

    "It seems that there is nothing wrong."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, nothing is the best thing. This shows that my country is prosperous and the people are safe, and the people live and work in peace and contentment."

    Someone stood up and said that although this sentence was suspected of flattery, it was just right.

    "Well, this sentence speaks to the bottom of my heart. I hope that my country will be prosperous and the people will be safe, and the people will live and work in peace and contentment. All ministers and workers should take this as a goal and work hard."

    Zhou Heng nodded slowly and said.

    "The emperor is wise."

    Everyone knelt down and shouted Zhou Heng Shengming.

    "That's enough, that's all, don't shout about Shengming about this matter. Since you love ministers have nothing to do, I have something to do today. This matter can be big or small. You love ministers can take a look."

    Zhou Heng ordered Jun Buqi to have the wooden box brought up.

    Soon under the curious eyes of everyone, Jun Buqi ordered two guards to move the wooden box to the main hall, and there was a memorial on it.

    From the traces of the memorial, it can be judged that the memorial has not been opened.

    All the officials became curious about the memorial and the wooden box.

    "Does anyone know what's inside? If anyone guesses correctly, I will be seriously injured." Zhou Heng looked at everyone and asked.

    Zhou Heng is not afraid that everyone will know, because although the bad guys are also in the court system, Han Mo and the bad guys are not under the jurisdiction of the court, and Zhou Heng directly leads them.

    Therefore, except for the bad people, only Zhou Heng and the others know about the things here, and it is impossible for all civil and military officials to know.

    "Your Majesty, I guess it's gold, silver and jewelry." Someone stood up and guessed.

    Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hand, "No." Zhou Heng replied.

    "Your Majesty, are there calligraphy and paintings inside?" Lei Pibao made a guess, and Zhou Heng shook his head to indicate that Lei Pibao's guess was wrong.

    "Could it be food?"

    "It can't be eaten. If it was eaten, it would have smelled."

    Everyone said their own things, and everyone had their own rhetoric, but neither of them guessed it. Yu Shilin and Qu Xu glanced at each other, and both of them felt that something was wrong

    After a while, no one guessed it, and the number of guessers began to decrease. Finally, no one in the hall was guessing.

    "Is there no one else?"

    Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhou Heng asked.

    "Report to the emperor, no more!"

    Yu Shilin replied.

    "Don't you guess, Prime Minister Zuo?" Zhou Heng asked Yu Shilin if he wanted to guess. Yu Shilin glanced at the wooden box and shook his head slowly, "I'm stupid, I don't know what's inside."

    Yu Shilin replied.

    This time he really didn't know, and he really complied with that sentence. No one knows what's inside this wooden box.

    "All right."

    Yu Shilin didn't guess, and Zhou Heng wasn't too difficult.

    Zhou Heng slowly got up from the dragon chair and walked to the wooden box.

    Zhou Heng lowered his head and glanced at the wooden box in front of him, then raised his head, and glanced at the surrounding ministers, all of whom were also looking forward to this wooden box.

    "Everyone can't guess, so I can tell you what's inside this wooden box now. The things inside make me feel chilled. I would have set my heart to the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch."

    Zhou Heng sighed helplessly.

    "Here are the letters between the ministers of the Zhen Dynasty and the king of Lu. Let's talk about it, isn't this chilling?" Zhou Heng asked everyone, let everyone reason about it, and let everyone talk about it.

    After Zhou Heng's words fell, all civil and military officials immediately knelt down to the ground.

    In the current Great Zhou, Lu Wang Zhou Zheng is a taboo.

    "Don't kneel, stand up." Zhou Heng told everyone to stand up.Zhou Heng patted the wooden box, "Everyone should know how I treat you from the beginning of my ascension to the throne. No matter whether I supported me or the King of Lu before, I treat you equally now."

    "Because I believe that all of you are doing it for me, Da Zhou. But this incident made me really sad." Zhou Heng emphasized his tone.

    The atmosphere above the hall suddenly became solemn and depressing.

    Everyone was silent, and everyone felt a pressure.

    Many people began to look at each other, opening this box would be the matter of exterminating the nine clans.

    Zhou Heng turned around and returned to his dragon chair. Zhou Heng sat down and looked at the officials who bowed their heads in silence.

    "Don't be silent, and don't pretend to be pitiful with me. I know that some of you have correspondence with King Lu. I decided to stop this matter and end it here."

    Zhou Heng said slowly.

    All the officials fell silent after listening to Zhou Heng's words.

    "I haven't read the letter or the memorial. I feel that if I burn the letter and the memorial, I will give myself and all the ministers a chance. I don't want this to happen again. You don't want to burn the wooden box.  It was burned outside the main hall, and I want everyone to take a good look at it."

    Zhou Heng ordered Jun Buqi to move the wooden box outside the hall and burn it in front of everyone.

    "yes."

    You don't want to burn the wooden box.

    "The emperor is wise!"

    Qu Xu took the lead and shouted. With Qu Xu taking the lead, everyone naturally did not dare to hesitate, and knelt down one after another.

    "Retire."

    Zhou Heng didn't say much. He could forgive these people, but it didn't mean he wasn't angry.

    After Zhou Heng left, many people looked at the burnt wooden box and breathed a sigh of relief. They felt like they were alive after a catastrophe. At that moment, they really thought they were going to be killed

    The Imperial Study Room.

    "Your Majesty, the minister of the Ministry of Industry pleaded guilty and knelt outside the imperial study room, begging the emperor for forgiveness." A young eunuch came in from the outside and reported to Zhou Heng what happened outside the imperial study room.

    "come yet?"

    The corner of Zhou Heng's mouth was raised. It seems that among these people, the minister of the Ministry of Industry also has a share, but it is not too surprising. When Zhou Heng was the prince, the minister of the Ministry of Industry was Zhou Zheng's person. There is nothing strange about this matter.

    "Your Majesty, Yushi Zhongcheng came to plead guilty!"

    "Your Majesty, the Shaoqing of Dali Temple has come to plead guilty!"

    People came one by one.

    Soon there were twenty or so people outside the imperial study room. These people were all related to Zhou Zheng, and they all supported Zhou Zheng.

    "Let them all go back."

    Zhou Heng put down the memorial in his hand and said lightly.

    "yes."

    The little eunuch came out of the imperial study to convey Zhou Heng's meaning, but the visitors were unwilling to leave, and they hoped that Zhou Heng could see them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 935

    "My lords, you should go back! The emperor is in a fit of anger. Even if you lords wait here for a day, you may not be able to wait for the emperor."

    Seeing that the people in front of him were unwilling to leave, the little eunuch immediately tried to persuade him again.

    After hearing what the little eunuch said, the minister of the Ministry of Industry looked up at the little eunuch in front of him.

    "I am sorry to trouble my father-in-law to report. We know that we have failed the emperor. Now we voluntarily admit our mistakes. Please punish the emperor and give us a chance."

    The minister of the Ministry of Industry said sincerely.

    Put oneself in the same way as others, Zhou Heng treats them like this, and they can also confide in them, so I come here to plead guilty.

    "this?"

    The little eunuch looked at the servant of the Ministry of Industry in front of him with some embarrassment.

    "Eunuch, you are just taking a trip. We know we were wrong, and we were also confused for a while. We can guarantee that we will never have anything to do with King Lu after today."

    "That's right, there will be no communication between us and King Lu."

    Many expressed their positions one after another. Zhou Heng gave them a chance, and they naturally wanted to seize this opportunity.

    The little eunuch looked at the crowd, and everyone was looking at him expectantly, somewhat moved. If these people really repented and could serve the emperor in the future, it would be good for him to go in now and report again.

    "All right."

    The little eunuch finally compromised.

    Turn around and enter the Imperial Study Room.

    "Have they all left?" Seeing the little eunuch walking in slowly from outside, Zhou Heng asked immediately.

    The little eunuch walked up to Zhou Heng and shook his head slowly.

    "Reporting to the emperor, they are unwilling to leave, saying that they hope the emperor will give them a chance. From now on, they will never have any contact with King Lu again."

    The little eunuch conveyed everyone's words to Zhou Heng.

    "Yeah?"

    Zhou Heng showed a bit of disbelief.

    "Tell them, I don't want to see them now, let them come and go wherever they come from." Zhou Heng said angrily, he is still full of anger now.

    "Your Majesty!"

    The little eunuch did not leave, but stood where he was.

    "What's the matter? Even you don't listen to me?" Zhou Heng asked, and Zhou Heng's words scared the little eunuch and hurriedly waved his hands and retreated.

    Outside the Imperial Study Room.

    "How is father-in-law? Does the emperor want to see us?"

    Someone saw the little eunuch coming out and immediately asked a question. The little eunuch sighed, and a sigh was already an answer to everyone's inner doubts.

    "It seems that the emperor doesn't want to see us anymore."

    "How about we go back?"

    "No, we are still waiting for the emperor here, I believe the emperor will see us." Someone said that they should be punished if they did something wrong, so it doesn't matter if they kneel here for a day.

    "That's right, we're kneeling here."

    Everyone decided to continue waiting here, believing that Zhou Heng would be moved by them and know their regret

    On the other side, Qu Xu walked towards the imperial study.

    "Face!"

    Jun Buqi saw Qu Xu on the way, and immediately stepped forward to stop him. Qu Xu immediately saluted Jun Buqi after seeing him.

    "Hello, General!"

    Qu Xu greeted him. According to his official position, Qu Xu should be higher than Jun Buqi, but Jun Buqi's position is not high, but he is the guard beside Zhou Heng.

    Sometimes, when judging a person, one should not only look at his status but also his position.

    Some positions seem to be small official positions, but they have great power and influence.

    "Qu Xiang, are you going to the Imperial Study?" Jun Buqi looked at Qu Xu and asked, looking at the direction Qu Xu came from, it should be the Imperial Study.

    "That's right, I have some things I want to discuss with the emperor."

    Qu Xu replied, Jun Buqi is not an outsider, and there is no need to hide it.

    After listening to Qu Xu's words, Jun Buqi thought for a while, and smiled, "If it's not important, Qu Xiang, you should come back tomorrow. I'm afraid it's not convenient for you to go there now." Jun Buqi said something to Qu Xu.

    Qu Xu was taken aback.

    The heart said what does this mean.

    "Please tell the general clearly."

    Qu Xuxin said that he was inconvenient in the past now, did Zhou Heng have other things?

    "This morning, the emperor ordered me to burn all the letters related to King Lu, and to give those officials who supported King Lu a chance.  "

    Jun Buqi said, Qu Xu nodded, he naturally knew about this matter, and he very much agreed with Zhou Heng's approach.

    "Those people came to the imperial study room to plead guilty. The emperor turned them away, and there is a stalemate. I'm afraid it's inconvenient for you to go there now." Jun Buqi reminded Qu Xu.

    Qu Xu listened.

    What Jun Buqi said is really reasonable, if he passes by, these people will definitely ask him to intercede for them, when the time comes to intercede by himself, the purpose of the emperor to teach these people a lesson will not be achieved.

    In this matter, I am still alone, so don't step forward to participate.

    "Thank you, General."

    Qu Xu understood that, if Jun Buqi said so, he would not let it go.

    "Qu Xiang is a smart person, he only needs to say one sentence to understand." Jun Buqi said with a smile.

    "In that case, I'm leaving first, and I just happened to go to see Concubine Jing!" Qu Xu turned and left. He and Qu Jingning are father and daughter. In the past, Qu Xu could be called Jing Ning, girl, and daughter.  But it's different now, Qu Jingning is Zhou Heng's concubine, and she wants to call her Empress

    Qu Xu didn't go to the imperial study, the time passed little by little, and gradually it was night.

    Zhou Heng did not come out of the imperial study room, and at the same time, the people kneeling outside did not leave either.

    "Your Majesty!"

    The little eunuch looked at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng had been reviewing the memorial for a day here. When the little eunuch looked at Zhou Heng, he felt sorry for Zhou Heng. Such exhaustion would definitely wear down his body.

    "Is there anything?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "The people outside the emperor haven't left yet."

    The little eunuch said something to Zhou Heng.  This was to remind Zhou Heng that it was getting late, and those people should also leave.

    Zhou Heng listened to the little eunuch's words, and glanced at his desk.

    Seeing the dim sum in front of him, it was the dim sum that the queen ordered the people in the imperial dining room to bring to Zhou Heng in the afternoon. Zhou Heng didn't eat it because of his busy work schedule.

    "You take these snacks out and distribute them."

    Zhou Heng said something lightly to the little eunuch.

    "Your Majesty, this is a snack prepared by the empress for you. You haven't eaten a bite. Do you really want to give it to them?" The little eunuch said a little bit impatiently.

    Anyway, this is also the queen's wish.

    "Bring it to them. After you distribute it to them, they will know about it." Zhou Heng asked the little eunuch to do as he ordered, without having to think about other things.

    "As ordered."

    The little eunuch smiled and immediately stepped forward to take out the dim sum.

    The door of the imperial study room was wide open, and the kneeling officials all looked over at once, and when they saw the little eunuch, all of them showed brilliance in their eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 936: Empty Letter

    "How is the father-in-law?"

    The Minister of the Ministry of Industry immediately asked the little eunuch who came out, but seeing the expression of the little eunuch, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry sighed, as if he knew the result of the matter.

    "My lords, don't be depressed. Although the emperor is angry and doesn't want to see you, the emperor ordered me to give these snacks to your lords."

    The little eunuch took out the snacks that Zhou Heng ordered himself to give to everyone in front of him.

    "Snacks?"

    Everyone looked at the snacks in the hands of the little eunuch. This snack was sent by the queen in the afternoon, and everyone knew it.

    "That's right, the emperor asked all the adults to go home after eating their snacks."

    The little eunuch distributed the snacks to everyone.

    Everyone looked down at the snacks in their hands.

    "Is the emperor forgiving us?" Someone asked dully, they felt that this matter was a bit mysterious.  What the hell does it mean to deliver snacks?

    "probably."

    Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to eat first.

    "Don't worry, my lords. Since the emperor gave you snacks, it means that the emperor has forgiven you." Seeing that everyone dared not eat, the little eunuch immediately reminded everyone.

    "eat."

    In the end, the minister of the Ministry of Industry took the lead in eating snacks.

    Everyone finished eating.

    The little eunuch looked at everyone with a smile.

    "My lords, I want to say something more. I don't know if your lords would listen to me." The little eunuch didn't say anything, but asked everyone what they meant.

    "Eunuch, just say it."

    The minister of the Ministry of Industry looked at the little eunuch and said.

    "The servant is talking too much. Today's snacks are not ordinary snacks. After eating the snacks given to you by the emperor, from now on, you will serve the emperor, eat the king's salary, and worry about the king's worries."

    The little eunuch reminded everyone.

    Everyone suddenly realized that this was the meaning of the dim sum. Zhou Heng was telling them to let them know who gave them the food.

    Let them not forget this.

    "understand!"

    Everyone nodded.

    After everyone left, the little eunuch returned to the imperial study and told Zhou Heng about the matter.

    "Well, you did a good job, and you said a good job." Zhou Heng looked at the little eunuch in front of him and praised him. He was indeed a smart little eunuch.

    "Thank you for your praise, Your Majesty. This servant just did what he was supposed to do. Being able to relieve His Majesty's worries is his greatest gift."

    The little eunuch said something respectfully and politely.

    "From tomorrow onwards, you will take over Wei Gao's position."

    Zhou Heng ordered that Wei Gao's position is to be in charge of all the eunuchs in the kilometer, and his status is at least the third rank. The little eunuch did not expect that he would be treated like this.

    "Slave?"

    "Why don't you want to?" Zhou Heng looked at the little eunuch in front of him and asked.

    "No, no, the servant just feels that his virtue is shallow and he cannot convince the public." The little eunuch said with some worry, and he is naturally willing to go up if he wants to go up.

    "There is me behind you, you don't need to worry."

    Zhou Heng said.

    As for Wei Gao, who has resigned from the official position with Zhou Heng and left the palace to return to his hometown to spend his old age, Wei Gao said that he served Emperor Guangxiao in the palace all his life with trepidation and caution.

    The only thing I can muster up the courage to do is to support Zhou Heng.

    His life is considered complete.

    "Of order!" The little eunuch nodded.

    "May I have your name?"

    Zhou Heng asked, after so many days, he didn't even know the name.

    "The slave doesn't have a name yet, everyone calls me Little Six!"

    "Little Six? Then your surname is Liu, how about Liu Fu?" Zhou Heng thought about it for a while and felt that the name Liu Fu was very good and lucky.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the name."

    Liu Fu knelt down and thanked him

    In the evening Zhou Heng came to the Queen's Palace,

    "Where's your son?" Zhou Heng walked in, glanced around and found that the child was not in the room, and immediately asked curiously.

    Su Ningyu gave birth to a son for Zhou Heng, and named him Zhou Ren, benevolent, righteous, courteous, wise and trustworthy, and Zhou Heng hopes to become a benevolent and righteous person in the future.

    Zhou Heng doesn't ask his children to expand their territory in the future and create eternal life, just hope that they can be carefree.

    &nbsp; "Ren'er was sent to his nanny!"

    Su Ningyu replied that the imperial palace is like this, the prince was born with his own nanny, and was taken care of by the nanny.

    "Nurse?"

    Zhou Heng thought about it for a while. At the beginning, Zhou Heng always insisted that it is better for the mother to take care of herself. Breastfeeding is the best thing, but it is a pity that she can't stand the rules.

    ? Even though you are an emperor, you still have to abide by some things. If you think that the emperor can do whatever he wants, it is a big mistake. Throughout the ages, few emperors can do whatever they want.

    "If the emperor wants to see him, I will order someone to bring him here now."

    Su Ningyu said.

    "No need, this night, let him rest, I will not be too late to watch tomorrow, it happens that he is not here, so I will not leave today." Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu and said.

    "Looking at the emperor's expression, it seems that something good happened today."

    Su Ningyu said with a smile, Su Ningyu naturally heard about what happened in the court, and many officials came outside the imperial study to plead guilty.

    "Do you think it's a good thing?"

    Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu back.

    "Of course it's a good thing. From now on, I, the ruler and ministers of the Great Zhou Dynasty, will be united in one mind, and I will become stronger just around the corner." Su Ningyu nodded and said.

    Zhou Heng's decision on this matter is the best.

    "I hope so, I hope they can understand my good intentions."

    Zhou Heng thought for a moment and shrugged

    Several days passed.

    In the Northern Wei Dynasty, Zhou Zheng received countless letters, all of which were from Da Zhou. Zhou Zheng looked at the names on the letters, and they were all officials who had relations with him before.

    The corners of Zhou Zheng's mouth raised into a smug smile.

    So what if Zhou Heng is the emperor, his ministers are still facing him, Zhou Heng is a bare emperor in Zhou Zheng's eyes.

    "Your Highness, are these letters from Da Zhou?"

    The person next to Zhou Zheng looked at the letter in front of him and asked in amazement. He didn't expect Zhou Zheng to be like this, but there are still people willing to have a relationship with Zhou Zheng.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Zheng nodded and said.

    "I didn't expect that there are still people thinking about us." The person next to Zhou Zheng said.

    Zhou stared blankly at the letter in front of him, "Of course they want to miss me. I made friends with them a lot when I was in Dazhou, so they naturally want to miss me."

    Zhou Zheng said with satisfaction that with these people, he can make a comeback in the future.

    Zhou Zheng opened a letter full of joy.

    "Look at what they wrote!" Zhou Zheng opened the letter, but found that it was empty, without anything. Zhou Zheng couldn't believe it, and even picked it up and tore open the letter. There was indeed nothing inside.

    "What's going on?" Zhou Zheng said in surprise, why the letter is empty.

    "Your Highness, did the letter writer forget to put the letter in the envelope?" The person beside Zhou Zheng suspected that if he forgot to put the letter, then the inside must be empty.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 937 Nothing to say

    "This shouldn't be!"

    Zhou Zheng didn't believe that the letter writer would not put his own letter in, it was impossible.

    "If Your Highness is not what I just said, then he has been transferred." The people beside Zhou Zheng continued to guess.

    "Changeling?"

    Zhou stared at the letter in his hand, is there such a possibility?

    The words on this letter were written by myself, and should not have been transferred.

    "Your Highness opened the other letters to see if they are all empty." The person next to Zhou Zheng asked Zhou Zheng to open the other letters.

    "good."

    Zhou Zheng nodded and opened the other letters.

    The same result, there is no letter inside, they are all empty paper shells.

    "this?"

    Zhou was dumbfounded, if there was a problem with one, it might be negligence, but if all of them had the same problem, it couldn't be negligence.

    There must be something wrong.

    "ah!"

    In the end, Zhou Zheng was so angry that he threw all the letters out, and they were all empty.

    "What the hell is going on, Your Highness?" At this time, the other people in the room didn't know why, and why were they all empty.

    Previously, everyone exchanged letters with each other with content, why did they agree so much this time.

    "Didn't you see it? There is no letter, which means that we have nothing to say between us."

    Zhou Zheng understands the truth, the letter without content is telling Zhou Zheng that there is nothing to say between them, and they are broken.

    "this?"

    Everyone was stunned, who would have thought that this would be the case.

    "What's going on?"

    "It must be Zhou Heng who is playing tricks, Zhou Heng, I am at odds with you." Zhou Zheng clenched his fists, with anger in his eyes, wishing to chop Zhou Heng into pieces.

    Everything I worked so hard on was completely disintegrated by Zhou Heng today, and all my hard work was wasted, how could I forgive Zhou Heng.

    "Since this is the case, Your Highness, what should we do now?"

    Several people looked at Zhou Zheng.

    "Since they are unkind to me, don't blame me for being unrighteous to them. You take these letters and send them to Zhou Heng. I want him to see that these people are all mine."

    Zhou thought for a while and decided to come to sow discord, even if Zhou Heng would not be fooled, at least there would be a gap in his heart.

    "If so, Your Highness, will you"

    The people around Zhou Zheng felt that Zhou Zheng's approach was a bit too much.

    "Nothing will happen, they abandoned me, I will take revenge on them, you pass the letter to Zhou Heng, and I will use Zhou Heng's hands to kill these ungrateful villains."

    Zhou Zheng said angrily.

    "Your Highness, don't you think about it any more?"

    "There is nothing to say about this matter." Zhou Zheng said angrily, these people betrayed him, what else can he think about

    And the other side.

    The Imperial Palace of the Northern Wei Dynasty, the Imperial Study Room.

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Yan Shiwen in front of him, "How's the matter?" Emperor Wu of Wei said slowly.

    "Reporting to the emperor, we have already done what we should do, and the next step depends on Zhou Heng's choice." Yan Shiwen replied.

    "Do you think Zhou Heng will kill them?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei was a little puzzled.

    "This humble minister doesn't know either." Yan Shiwen replied shaking his head.

    When Zhou Zheng came to the Northern Wei Dynasty, one thing was to prove his worth. Zhou Zheng told Yan Shiwen about the officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty who had relations with him.

    As long as the Northern Wei Dynasty can help him, when the time comes, the officials of the DPRK and China will support him, and if they cooperate with each other, they will be able to overthrow Zhou Heng.

    After discussing with Yan Shiwen, Emperor Wu of Wei decided to expose all the officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty who were related to Zhou Zheng to Zhou Heng, and use Zhou Heng's help to kill these officials.

    It is Yan Shiwen's handwriting that bad people can easily know which officials in Dazhou have contacts with Zhou Zheng.

    "Report!"

    Emperor Wu of Wei and Yan Shiwen were guessing the ending when they walked in alone from the outside.

    "Report to the emperor, the Supervision Department sent a letter saying that Zhou Heng burned all the letters and did not pursue any responsibility. Many officials in the court came forward to ask Zhou Heng to plead guilty."

    The people who came in told Wei Wudi and Yan Shiwen the result of the matter.

    &nbsp; "Zhou Heng deserves to be Zhou Heng, it seems that we still underestimated him."

    Emperor Wu of Wei said.

    They thought Zhou Heng would be angry and killed these people in a fit of anger, but they didn't expect Zhou Heng to choose to forgive. Such a mind is incomparable.

    "Zhou Heng's ability to sit in the emperor's position is definitely not due to good luck. Comparing Zhou Zheng and Zhou Heng, Zhou Zheng is just the light of the firefly."

    Yan Shiwen said slowly, it's not that he was exaggerating, Zhou Heng is indeed very powerful.

    "forget it."

    Emperor Wu of Wei said lightly, since the matter has come to this point, this matter is over.

    "By the way, the envoys from the Southern Tang Dynasty are here. I wonder when the emperor will summon them?" Yan Shiwen asked Emperor Wu of Wei. He came to the imperial study to discuss this matter with Emperor Wu of Wei.

    "The Southern Tang Dynasty is here? They were scared by the Great Zhou, otherwise how could their arrogance come to me in the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Emperor Wei Wu said dismissively.

    Southern Tang used to be the boss of the Seven Kingdoms, with strong national power and strong combat power. Among the Seven Kingdoms, they were not birdmen at all, but now it is different.

    In the battle of Macheng, Southern Tang suffered heavy losses, not only the army suffered heavy losses, Zhu Houde was also killed, and Southern Tang's strength was instantly weakened to be basically the same as other countries.

    "That's right, Southern Tang was pretty much beaten up by Da Zhou, Weichen guessed that they came this time because of Da Zhou's affairs."

    Yan Shiwen said with certainty that apart from this, they have no relationship with Southern Tang, and there is no need to send any envoys to each other.

    "If that's the case, we really need to have a good time seeing each other."

    Emperor Wei Wu nodded and said.

    "Then Weichen will arrange it now."

    "Okay, I'll leave this matter to you, and I'll take good care of that trash as well, don't let him cause any trouble, he's also a pawn for us to deal with Da Zhou."

    "Your Majesty, don't worry, I know everything well."

    Yan Shiwen let Emperor Wu of Wei not need to worry about these things, he knew it all.

    Yan Shiwen came out of the palace and came to the post house.

    "Where are the envoys?" Yan Shiwen found that Qian Ning and others were not waiting for him in the posthouse.

    "have no idea."

    The person guarding the post house shook his head and said

    At this time, Qian Ning came to the place where Zhou Zheng lived.

    "Please tell me that Qian Ning, the envoy of the Southern Tang Dynasty, wants to see His Royal Highness King Lu of the Great Zhou Dynasty." Qian Ning came to the gate of the mansion and said respectfully.

    Although it is said that Zhou Zheng has declined, but what should be respected should still be respected.

    "Okay, wait a moment."

    Someone went in to report.

    "Why did people from Nantang come to me?" Zhou Zheng was also taken aback when he heard it. There was no relationship between himself and Nantang, so how could someone from Nantang come to him.

    "Does Your Highness want to see you?" Everyone looked at Zhou Zheng, seeking Zhou Zheng's meaning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 938 The Pseudo-Emperor

    Zhou thought for a moment and looked at the people in front of him.

    "See!"

    Zhou Zheng said a word, what can't be seen, he is not a man-eating tiger in Nantang.

    Channing waited outside for a while.

    "My Highness invites you to come in." Someone came to report, Qian Ning nodded with a smile, and walked in with the people who came out of the mansion.

    "The airs of King Lu have not changed."

    The people behind Qian Ning whispered that Zhou Zheng was driven to the Northern Wei Dynasty, and he was still showing off here. If they were, they would come out to greet Qian Ning in person.

    "Stop talking too much."

    After hearing this, Qian Ning interrupted the words of the people behind him.

    Everyone came to the front hall.

    "His Royal Highness King Lu!" Qian Ning saluted Zhou Zheng with a smile, cupping his fists. Qian Ning also met Zhou Zheng a few times when he was in Lantian Camp.

    "Master Qian."

    Zhou Zheng sat on the spot without moving, but slowly raised his head and glanced at Qian Ning.

    "This is a foreign country, I don't know how your Highness is doing? In my opinion, it's still not as good as Da Zhou?" Qian Ning said with a smile on his face.

    Listening to Qian Ning's words, Zhou Zheng's complexion suddenly turned ugly. It was clear that Qian Ning was making fun of himself.

    "Presumptuous."

    After Qian Ning finished speaking, before Zhou Zheng could speak, the person beside Zhou Zheng had already scolded him angrily. It was clear that Qian Ning was mocking Zhou Zheng.

    "Everyone, be safe and don't be impatient. I'm just telling the truth. Is it really easy to live in a foreign country?" Qian Ning's gaze was always on Zhou Zheng.

    What Qian Ning said was right, it was true, although Zhou Zheng received good treatment in the Northern Wei Dynasty, Zhou Zheng knew that he was able to receive such treatment in the Northern Wei Dynasty because he was still valuable, but even so, he still  It is impossible to be as free as in Dazhou.

    "Take back the weapon."

    Zhou Zheng said lightly, as if he was not angry.

    "Your Highness?" The people beside Zhou Zheng looked at Zhou Zheng. Couldn't they be angry after being told this?  Don't you have any backbone?

    "The tiger fell in Pingyang and was bullied by dogs. Now I am in despair and have nothing to say."

    Zhou Zheng raised the corner of his mouth, looked at Qian Ning and said, this sentence was a reply to Qian Ning's ridicule, and he directly scolded Qian Ning as a dog, but there was no evidence.

    This time it was Qian Ning's turn to look ugly, they just made a sarcasm, but Zhou Zheng said they were dogs.

    "Your Highness, please be careful what you say."

    One person reminded Zhou Zheng.

    "Is there something wrong with what I said? I didn't say it was you, why do you bother to be seated like this?" Zhou Zheng asked back with a blank face, as if to prove that he was not targeting people in Nantang.

    "you?"

    He found out that he had been fooled, and he was still young. Zhou Zheng didn't mention them, but he stood up and refuted, which was tantamount to admitting it, and it had nothing to do with Zhou Zheng.

    "Your Highness was joking."

    At this time, Channing stepped up and interrupted the topic.

    Zhou Zheng asked Qian Ning to sit down.

    "I don't know what Mr. Qian is here for? Let me tell you, I'm not Zhou Kai." Zhou Zheng asked Qian Ning why he came, and at the same time reminded Qian Ning that he was not Zhou Kai.

    Southern Tang could control Zhou Kai, but not Zhou Zheng.

    "We know that we came here this time to cooperate with Your Highness. Don't you want a comeback, Your Highness? Do you think a Northern Wei Dynasty can really help you make a comeback?"

    Qian Ning asked Zhou Zheng two questions, which made Zhou Zheng fall into deep thought.

    "Then what do you mean?"

    Zhou looked at Qian Ning in a daze.

    "If His Royal Highness King Lu wants to make a comeback, I, Nantang, are willing to help." Qian Ning expressed his intention of coming, and they supported Zhou Zheng.

    "What's that in return?"

    Zhou Zheng is also a sensible person. It is impossible for Nan Tang to be so kind, he must want to get something.

    "Simple, we want to take Victory City back." Channing said with a smile.  Victory City was taken from them by Zhou Heng, and he wanted to take it back. Such conditions were very reasonable.

    As for other conditions, Qian Ning is not in a hurry to raise them. Anyway, the days ahead are still long, and I believe there will always be opportunities.

    "If this is the case, I can cooperate with you."

    Zhou Zheng also agreed, if Nan Tang is really willing to helpFor himself, this is a kind of strength, what he needs most now is the strength to support himself.

    "Then it's settled."

    Chan Ning said happily

    Qian Ning left Zhou Zheng's mansion and returned to the post house just in time to meet Yan Shiwen.

    "Teacher, please forgive me for keeping you waiting." Qian Ning immediately went up to apologize to Yan Shiwen.

    "It's okay, I have already told the emperor about your lord's affairs, and lord Qian can enter the palace to face the saint tomorrow." Yan Shiwen came here to convey this sentence.

    So that Channing can be prepared.

    "Thank you, Grand Master."

    Channing said gratefully.

    "I don't know where did Master Qian go when he came to my capital in the Northern Wei Dynasty? Could it be that he went to contact Jin Yiwei?" Yan Shiwen looked at Qian Ning.

    "The grand master misunderstood. The Northern Wei Dynasty did not have my Jinyiwei from the Southern Tang Dynasty. I went to find Zhou Zhen." Qian Ning did not hide his whereabouts.

    "Zhou Zheng?"

    "That's right, both Southern Tang and Northern Wei hoped to make Zhou Zhen the emperor of the Great Zhou, so I went to find Zhou Zheng." Qian Ning replied.

    On this point, Qian Ning believes that they and the Northern Wei Dynasty have the same purpose, and if they want to cooperate, they must find common ground. Qian Ning is looking for their common ground.

    "This matter is easier said than done."

    Yan Shiwen said with a sigh.

    It is not easy for Zhou Zheng to be the emperor. Now Da Zhou is united as one, and everyone is loyal to Zhou Heng.

    "The road is long, we can take our time. Let's admit Zhou Zheng's identity first, and then slowly figure it out."

    Channing started to come up with ideas.

    "What do you mean?" Yan Shiwen didn't understand what Qian Ning meant. What does it mean to admit first and then slowly figure it out.

    "We can support Zhou Zheng as the Great Zhou Emperor. We recognize Zhou Zheng's identity, but not Zhou Heng's." Qian Ning explained in a simple way.

    "Pseudo-emperor?"

    Yan Shiwen understood what Qian Ning meant. If so, this is indeed a good way.

    "That's right."

    Channing nodded, he came here for this matter.

    Moreover, this matter has no harm to the Southern Tang Baili, even if Zhou Heng wants to retaliate in the future, it has nothing to do with the Southern Tang.  Don.

    When the time comes when the Great Zhou and the Northern Wei Dynasty go to war, the Southern Tang Dynasty can reap the benefits of the fisherman.

    Analyzing this matter from any angle is beneficial to Nan Tang.

    "Let me think about this matter." Yan Shiwen is not a fool either. This matter is so important that we can't think about it carefully. Once this step is taken, there may be many things behind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 939

    Yan Shiwen left.

    "My lord, will Northern Wei agree to our proposal?"

    The people beside Chan Ning asked Chan Ning worriedly.

    "Will do."

    Channing nodded.

    "Then why don't we advocate this matter?" The people around Chan Ning still asked Chan Ning again in a puzzled way.

    If they advocate supporting Zhou Zheng as emperor, after Zhou Zheng becomes emperor in the future, they in the Southern Tang Dynasty will be Zhou Zheng's biggest benefactor.

    Will they be able to get closer to Da Zhou?

    He felt that this matter should not be handed over to the Northern Wei Dynasty. Once the relationship between the Northern Wei Dynasty and Zhou Zheng was drawn in, it would not be of any benefit to them in the future.

    Listening to the words of the person beside him, Chan Ning smiled.

    Channing looked at the people beside him.

    "Do you really believe that Zhou Zheng will become the emperor of the Great Zhou?" Qian Ning asked back, everyone was stunned, and some did not understand why.

    Just now, Qian Ning said that he would support Zhou Zheng as the emperor. It is too weird how to say such a thing now.

    "You don't know something, don't you?"

    Channing said with a smile.

    "My lord, please clarify." Everyone in the room was very curious. Could it be that what Chan Ning said just now was all false?

    "Did your lord say that what you said just now is all false?"

    Someone asked Channing.

    They felt trapped by what Chan Ning said, and they didn't know that what Chan Ning said was true.

    "What I said is true. I suggested that the Northern Wei Dynasty and our Southern Tang should support Zhou Zhen as the emperor. This is true. At the same time, what I said now that Zhou Zhen can't be the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty is also true.  "

    Channing replied.

    "My lord, don't you have conflicts with each other?"

    Someone said.

    "How can there be conflicts? What are we doing to support Zhou Zheng as the emperor? You have to know that we are not trying to make Zhou Zheng the emperor. We are trying to make Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng fight each other.  We have nothing to do with us whether or not there is an emperor in Great Zhou to reap the benefits of being a fisherman."

    Channing slowly explained what he meant, he didn't care about all of this.

    Supporting Zhou Zheng is just one of their methods, a tactic.

    "As for Zhou Zheng's inability to be the emperor, this matter is even more obvious. Zhou Heng's courage is not comparable to that of Zhou Zheng. Even a hundred Zhou Zheng can't compare to half of Zhou Heng. When Zhou Heng was the prince  Conquering the Northern War, made great contributions, and has a high prestige in the Zhou army, with the support of the army."

    "Now that Zhou Heng has rectified the administration of officials and cultivated talents after he ascended the throne, everyone among the civil servants is also loyal to Zhou Heng, let alone the common people. Zhou Heng has killed so many corrupt officials.  To do things well, Zhou Heng as the emperor has the right time, place and people, it can be said that he has taken all the advantages."

    Channing said,

    They and Zhou Heng are rivals, but there are some things that have to be admitted, Zhou Heng is really good, at least compared to them all.

    The current Great Zhou is one mind, and everyone is supporting Zhou Heng. Under such circumstances, how did Zhou Zhen become the emperor of the Great Zhou.

    Everyone understood after Channing's explanation.

    "We let the Northern Wei support Zhou Zheng, on the one hand, to let Zhou Zheng contain Zhou Heng, and on the other hand, to provoke a battle between the Northern Wei and the Great Zhou, so as to seek more benefits for the Southern Tang."

    Chan Ning said with a smile, every step they take now is for Da Zhou.

    "My lord is wise!"

    After Channing explained everything, everyone understood

    Yan Shiwen left the post house and came to the palace.

    "What's wrong?"

    Seeing Yan Shiwen go and come back, Emperor Wu of Wei asked curiously.

    "Your Majesty, I went to see Qian Ning, and Qian Ning said something to me, but I couldn't make up my mind, please ask the emperor to make a decision." Yan Shiwen said, he really couldn't make up his mind about what Qian Ning said.

    "What's going on?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Yan Shiwen, something that could make Yan Shiwen undecided, it must be something important.

    "Qian Ning advocates that I, the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty, support Zhou Zheng as emperor and recognize Zhou Zheng's identity." Yan Shiwen told Wei Wudi what Qian Ning meant.

    "Embrace Zhou Zheng as emperor?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei did not expect such a proposal.?.

    "Do you think it will be of any benefit to us if this matter is completed?" The first thing Emperor Wu of Wei wanted to think of was the benefit of this matter to the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "If it is good, in my opinion, it can only be regarded as containing Da Zhou and causing Da Zhou to split."

    Yan Shiwen said.

    "If this is the case, it would be a good choice." Emperor Wu of Wei thought this proposal was good, and they could give it a try.

    "If the emperor does this, there are advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage may be that we will have a complete bad relationship with Da Zhou."

    Yan Shiwen said that if this matter is done, there will be no room for redemption between them and Da Zhou.

    "A bad relationship is a bad relationship. There is no relationship between us and Da Zhou. Gao Zhan has retrained the Huben Army, and we must have a battle with Da Zhou. In this case, we will start now to contain Zhou Heng and suppress Zhou Heng.  The development of Dazhou is also a kind of confrontation."

    Emperor Wu of Wei analyzed the situation.

    Since they are destined to be enemies, they must do their best to suppress them instead of worrying about gains and losses.

    "Understood."

    Yan Shiwen nodded.

    The next day, Emperor Wu of Wei summoned Qian Ning.

    ?The two sides negotiated, and the Northern Wei and Southern Tang alliances also agreed to support Zhou Zheng as emperor

    Chang'an.

    "Your Majesty, the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty have formed an alliance. I heard that they still want to support King Lu as the emperor and split our Great Zhou." Han Mo told Zhou Heng the news he had found.

    "The Northern Wei Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty really worked together."

    Zhou Heng didn't speak, but Qu Xu who was beside him said angrily, his vicious intentions were clearly revealed.

    "We must not agree or compromise on the matter of the emperor." Bao Ying stood up and said that there cannot be two emperors in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the Great Zhou Dynasty must not be divided.

    "My Majesty, Da Zhou should express his attitude on this matter." Yu Shilin stood up and said, Da Zhou must have a clear stand on this matter.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded and supported Zhou Zheng as the emperor. This was provoking the bottom line of Da Zhou, which was provoking Da Zhou's sovereignty.

    "My dear friends, the sovereignty of the country must not be violated. It is ordered to immediately send envoys to the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty to clarify our position in the Great Zhou Dynasty. At the same time, it is announced to the world that there is only one emperor in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Tell Zhou Zhen that if he agrees with the Northern Wei Dynasty  And Nan Tang's proposal, then Zhou Zheng is sorry for his ancestors."

    Zhou Heng said solemnly, as long as anyone who understands can see it, it is impossible for Zhou Zheng not to see it. If Zhou Zheng agrees, he will be sorry for Da Zhou.

    "Your Majesty, I'm afraid it's impossible to entrust your hope to King Lu."

    Qu Xu said, if Zhou Zhen really understood so well, he would not have rebelled and would not have gone to the Northern Wei Dynasty.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 940

    "No matter what he looks like, I, Da Zhou, still have to show my attitude."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Regardless of other people, they must first do well, so that others can do well.

    "The emperor is wise."

    All the officials shouted.

    Two days later, Zhou Heng announced to the world as the emperor of the Great Zhou that there was only one emperor in the Great Zhou, that is Ming Xiao Emperor Zhou Heng, and there were no other emperors.

    If the six countries recognize other people as emperors, it will be an act of splitting the Great Zhou, and the Great Zhou will never recognize this matter.

    While Zhou Heng announced to the world in Chang'an, at the same time, the Northern Wei Dynasty also announced to the world that he agreed to Zhou Zheng's identity, agreeing that Zhou Zheng was the orthodox emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the Southern Tang responded by agreeing to Zhou Zheng's identity.

    It can be said that you do the first day of junior high school and I do the fifteenth day.

    Several days passed.

    The news spread across the Seven Kingdoms.

    "This is a good show to watch!"

    Xiao Jingyuan said with a smile after hearing the news.

    Zhou Heng just announced to the world that the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty came to such a trick. This is clearly disgusting Zhou Heng. At this time, Zhou Heng probably seems to have eaten flies.

    "How do you think the princess will develop next?" Meng Fang asked Xiao Jingyuan, and he also felt that things became more and more interesting.

    "The new emperor's ascension to the throne requires not only the approval of the people of his own country, but also the consent of the six countries. Only in this way can he truly have status."

    Xiao Jingyuan said slowly.

    Meng Fang listened to Xiao Jingyuan's words. If he said so, Zhou Heng's situation would be very bad. Zhou Heng has only been recognized by Da Zhou's internal staff.

    However, Zhou Zhen was recognized by the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    "Princess, what about us?"

    Meng Fang asked Xiao Jingyuan.

    "Southern Tang and Southern Chu attacked me in Nanliang, Great Zhou was kind to me in Nanliang. At this time, we can't add insult to injury. Nanliang announced to the world that Nanliang recognizes Zhou Heng's identity and does not recognize Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng's identity is a fake."

    Xiao Jingyuan asked Meng Fang to do as she said.

    "good."

    Meng Fang nodded.

    "These days, prepare yourself. You and I will go to Dazhou." Xiao Jingyuan said, Zhou Heng is now the emperor, and Nanliang should also go to congratulate him.

    "Are you going?"

    Meng Fang didn't expect Xiao Jingyuan to visit Da Zhou.

    "That's right, Zhou Heng can come to my Nanliang, why can't I go to Dazhou." Xiao Jingyuan said domineeringly, Xiao Jingyuan felt that there was nothing to worry about or shock about this matter.

    "Princess, if we agree to Zhou Heng's identity, we still can't get all the support."

    Meng Fang asked.

    "Don't worry, Great Zhou, Northern Qi, and Zhao Guo are allies. They will agree with Zhou Heng's identity. As for Southern Chu, they should stand in Zhou Zheng's camp."

    Xiao Jingyuan analyzed it.

    Sure enough, Northern Qi and Zhao Guo chose to support Zhou Heng, while Nan Chu chose to side with Zhou Zheng.

    "Nonsense."

    In Changde City, Zhou Yi was extremely angry when he heard the news.

    "My lord!" Bian Zhong and the others looked at Zhou Yi, they had never seen Zhou Yi so angry.

    "What's the matter? Zhou Zheng actually bullied his master and exterminated his ancestors, and he was ungrateful. Don't he know what the Northern Wei Dynasty, Southern Tang Dynasty, and Southern Chu were thinking? They are splitting my Great Zhou, and my Great Zhou's foundation will be destroyed by him.  It's on me." Zhou Yi said angrily.

    The battle for the heir apparent and the battle for the crown prince were originally internal affairs of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but Zhou Zheng unexpectedly involved other countries.

    "Immediately send a letter to Chang'an, Zhou Zheng must not be tolerated."

    Zhou Yi decided to reach this point, they can no longer give Zhou Zheng any more chances, such people don't need to have illusions, before Zhou Yi thought they could give Zhou Zheng a chance.

    But now it seems that Zhou Zheng is really hopeless

    The Seven Kingdoms coexisted, and the emperors of the Great Zhou had conflicts with each other.

    "Your Majesty, Northern Wei, Southern Chu, and Southern Tang are completely disregarding my Great Zhou's face!" Qu Xu said angrily.  Want them to be ugly, make them ugly.

    "Now everyone is quarreling outside. The literati gathered together to suggest that the court condemn Zhou Zheng, and the common people began to boycott the goods from Southern Chu and Southern Tang."

    Yu Shilin said.

    At this point, none of them expected to??In this way, Zhou Heng will be so supported.

    Originally, everyone thought that many people would choose to support Zhou Zheng. After all, Zhou Zheng has been managing the recruitment center, and Zhou Zheng has a high status in the minds of scholars.

    Unexpectedly, this time the literati chose to support Zhou Heng, perhaps because of the university established by Zhou Heng.

    "The people are patriotic, I am satisfied!"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, no matter how the Six Kingdoms view Great Zhou, Zhou Heng needs the eyes of his own people, as long as everyone supports him, he will not be defeated.

    "Bao Ying passed on the order. Everyone patriotic already knows it, but I hope this matter will not affect everyone's life. As long as the people can live and work in peace and contentment, all problems will be solved, and everything will be solved."

    Zhou Heng asked Bao Ying to pass on the order, and Da Zhou finally calmed down. Zhou Heng didn't want to bring anything to Da Zhou because of this incident.

    If so, they really fell for it.

    "My minister understands."

    Bao Ying said

    After leaving the court early, Zhou Heng didn't take care of the memorial, but went directly to the Royal Garden to relax. Zhou Heng felt that he was a little bored because of this matter.

    "Your Majesty!"

    The voice came.

    "I knew all of you would come." Zhou Heng looked at Qu Xu, Yu Shilin, Bao Ying, Song Ju and others with a smile and said, these people were the few people who attended the Lantian meeting.

    "sit down."

    Zhou Heng asked a few people to sit down.

    "What does your majesty think about King Lu's affairs?" Yu Shilin asked Zhou Heng.

    "There are good and bad. I don't know what you think of my answer?" Zhou Heng smiled and expressed his thoughts. Zhou Heng was right. Zhou Heng saw this matter as good and bad, because  In this way, Zhou Heng didn't get angry, but felt bored.

    "The idea of ??the emperor is the same as I thought. The bad thing is that King Lu was established as the emperor. It has an impact on my Da Zhou. There is only one emperor in the Da Zhou history, and there can't be two emperors. Of course I don't admit it, but things still happen.  gone."

    Yu Shilin said.

    This is what Yu Shilin thinks is bad, Zhou Heng nodded, and Yu Shilin talked about it in his heart, which is also what Zhou Heng thought.

    "What about the benefits?"

    Bao Ying asked, why didn't he see the good, he only saw the bad, not the good.

    "Didn't Mr. Bao see it? The benefits are already very obvious." Yu Shilin said with a smile, bought a pass, and didn't tell the matter.

    "what?"

    Bao Ying continued to ask.

    "Didn't you see that all the officials in the DPRK and China support the emperor, and the people all over the world, literati, businessmen, farmers, and people from all walks of life support the emperor. My Great Zhou is unprecedentedly unified. It has really reached the point where everyone is united. This is the benefit."

    Qu Xu replied.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 941 Artillery and Gunfire

    Qu Xu's words are not unreasonable. Since the Northern Wei Dynasty supported Zhou Zheng as emperor, the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty have condemned the Northern Wei Dynasty and Zhou Zheng.

    Da Zhou can now be said to be of one mind.

    Zhou Heng and others listened and nodded. This point is indeed correct.

    "Besides that, there is another good thing." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, besides what Qu Xu said, could there be other good things, why couldn't they see it.

    "Could it be that the emperor has seen something good?"

    Bao Ying asked, he couldn't see it at all.

    "Yes, it is to give us a reason to conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng said seriously, Zhou Heng's voice fell, and several people fell silent, silent, as if trying to digest what Zhou Heng said.

    After a while, everyone came back to their senses.

    "Conquering the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Bao Ying looked at Zhou Heng.

    "That's right, but it's not now. I'll fight against the Northern Wei Dynasty when I'm strong and strong. The Northern Wei Dynasty ignored me and supported Zhou Zheng as emperor. This revenge must be avenged."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng felt that this might be his first battle to unify the world.

    "What the emperor said is true!" Yu Shilin nodded in agreement with Zhou Heng's words, and it is necessary to conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Why is this?"

    Song Ju didn't understand what it meant.

    "Nowadays the seven kingdoms of the world coexist and attack each other constantly. To end this dispute, we must unify the world. Only by unifying the world can the people live and work in peace and contentment."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    His goal is not just the Great Zhou, he wants the whole world, otherwise what is he doing so hard to reform, rectify the bureaucracy, build a university, open up wasteland and cultivate land, and forcefully herd horses, all of which are for preparations for the future.

    "The emperor is wise."

    Qu Xu looked at Zhou Heng and said with admiration, he did not expect Zhou Heng to have such great ambitions, he deserves to be Zhou Heng, and they felt that only Zhou Heng could realize the dream of the kings of the Great Zhou Dynasty to rule the world.

    "Your Majesty, if we send troops to conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty, what should we do if Southern Chu and Southern Tang take advantage of it?"

    Bao Ying said with some concern, even though this matter is a few years later, their development for a few years does not mean that other countries have also developed for a few years.

    The Northern Wei Dynasty is not Xiyi. If you want to conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty, you may have to pay a high price.

    "There is no need to worry too much. Southern Chu can be controlled by Nanliang. As for the Southern Tang Dynasty, there are King Yan and Su Lao, so there is no need to worry about the land in the south." Zhou Heng had already thought of this.  Hand it over to Su Wangzhi and Zhou Yi.

    "If that's the case, I'm afraid we won't have enough troops."

    Qu Xu said.

    "That's enough. Apart from us, we also have Northern Qi and Zhao. Our Three Kingdoms attack from three sides. The Northern Wei will definitely be defeated."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, since there is going to be a fight, it is natural to form cliques and find helpers. Northern Qi and Zhao are located on the east and west sides of Northern Wei, and Da Zhou is in the south.

    They attacked from three sides, and the Northern Wei Dynasty could not resist even though it was powerful.

    "What does the emperor mean, let's let the matter of King Lu go for now?"

    Song Ju looked at Zhou Heng, that's what Zhou Heng meant now.

    "Well, now is not the time to confront the Northern Wei Dynasty head-on. We need to recuperate now, but we still have to show our attitude."

    Zhou Heng said

    Time passed slowly.

    "Your Majesty, someone from Hanshan Temple is here!"

    Zhou Heng was about to take a nap when Liu Fu walked in from the outside.

    "Hanshan Temple?"

    Zhou Heng suddenly felt no sleepiness, but Zhou Heng knew what Hanshan Temple was doing. "Please!" Zhou Heng immediately asked Liu Fu to bring people in.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Soon a person came in from the outside.

    "Monk Yongming!" Zhou Heng greeted the person with a smile immediately when he saw the person coming. During his one-year stay in Hanshan Temple, he had a lot of dealings with the people in front of him.

    "All blessings, Your Majesty!"

    Monk Yongming clasped his hands together and said.

    He also really did not expect Zhou Heng to reach his current position. At the beginning, Zhou Heng was still the abolished prince, then he became the prince and king of Qi, and finally became the emperor.

    In just two years, Zhou Heng is already a different person.

    "There is no politeness between you and me, come and give the master a seat!"

    Zhou Heng makes people??Monk Yongming moved the table and asked him to sit down.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Monk Yongming sat down slowly without hesitation and thanked him.

    "You came to me suddenly, what's the matter? It must be something good, right?" Zhou Heng looked at Monk Yongming with a smile on his face.

    Monk Yongming nodded.

    "That's right, Heaven pays off, Your Majesty, we succeeded!" Monk Yongming said excitedly, he came here to tell Zhou Heng that they had succeeded.

    They made Shenwu cannons and firecrackers.

    They have tried it and there is no problem.

    "Okay, the heavens bless me, I should be the strongest." Zhou Heng was also excited. In this era, the Shenwu cannon and firecrackers are considered top-notch weapons.

    "What about that thing?"

    Zhou Heng continued to ask excitedly, since the thing is made, he should take a good look at it.

    "The things are still in Hanshan Temple." Monk Yongming said, the things were too important, Monk Yongming didn't dare to bring them directly, and even blocked the news.

    "Then I'll go take a look now."

    Zhou Heng got up excitedly and wanted to go to Hanshan Temple with Monk Yongming.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng getting up and going to Hanshan Temple with him, Monk Yongming showed some perplexity on his face. Zhou Heng looked at the person in front of him, "Is there any problem?" Zhou Heng asked, if there is no problem, Monk Yongming would definitely not  I will say this to myself.

    "have."

    Monk Yongming nodded.

    "Is there a problem there?"

    Zhou Heng asked a question.

    "The emperor is the firecracker you designed. It is too difficult to make. The material requirements and the precise requirements of the production, we are still unable to mass-produce it."

    Monk Yongming said.

    "I understand this matter. We have just started now. Everything is just the beginning. It will be much easier when you are proficient." Zhou Heng did not get angry, but comforted Monk Yongming

    A few days later, Zhou Heng took Jun Buqi and Li Xingba to leave Chang'an for Hanshan Temple in the dark in a carriage.

    Zhou Heng is now the emperor, and wherever he goes, he is the presence that attracts the attention of all. If he goes to Hanshan Temple in a big way, Zhou Heng is worried that it will arouse suspicion.

    "Your Majesty, we are being followed!"

    Less than ten miles away from Chang'an City, Jun Buqi said something to Zhou Heng.

    "Do you know the other party's identity?"

    "have no idea."

    Jun Buqi shook his head and said.

    "Brother, if you want me to say that it's either the Jinyiwei or the Supervision Department, who else can keep an eye on you except these two forces?" Li Xingba seemed to see it very clearly.

    The Northern Wei Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty hated Zhou Heng deeply. If anyone followed him, it would be them.

    "General Li is right."

    Don't you think it is a little bit, I think what Li Xingba said is very reasonable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 942 Xiao Jingyuan Visits

    "Does the emperor want to do something?"

    Jun Buqi looked at Zhou Heng and continued to ask.

    "Go to Yunhai Mountain Villa, let Han Mo deal with it on the way, and we don't need to do it." Zhou Heng said lightly.

    It is better to leave such matters to Han Mo, maybe Han Mo will find something.

    "yes."

    Jun Buqi nodded, and immediately ordered the driver to change direction and go to Yunhai Villa.

    ? Arrive at Yunhai Villa.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Han Mo came out to meet Zhou Heng in person

    Outside.

    "Where is this?"

    The people who followed Zhou Heng and others looked at the villa in front of them and asked, they had been operating in Chang'an for many years, and they never knew what relationship Zhou Heng had with the villa in front of them.

    "This is Yunhai Villa."

    "Is that the Jianghu intelligence villa?"

    Speaking of Yunhai Villa, someone immediately thought of something. Although Yunhai Villa is a power in the world, its unique intelligence cannot be underestimated.

    "That's right."

    The person next to the leader nodded and said.

    "What is Zhou Heng doing here?"

    "I don't know, it should be to collect information!"

    Everyone began to guess, time passed little by little, and Zhou Heng came out of Yunhai Villa in less than a moment.

    "Is it coming out so soon?"

    Seeing Zhou Heng coming out, the people waiting outside were a little surprised. The time was too fast, even if he asked something, it was impossible to go so fast, and it was less than a cup of tea.

    "Should we check this Yunhai Villa?"

    "Is necessary."

    Someone nodded and said, since you think it is possible, you should investigate the Yunhai Villa carefully to see what is going on here.

    Outside the gate of Yunhai Villa.

    "The tail at the back will be handed over to you."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Your Majesty, don't worry, nothing will happen to me, you can leave at ease." Han Mo clasped his fists and promised, Zhou Heng nodded, he was still relieved when Han Mo handled the affairs.

    Zhou Heng left with someone.

    "Follow!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng and others leaving Yunhai Villa, the followers immediately wanted to follow, but just a few steps away, figures flickered around, and dozens of people surrounded everyone.

    "this?"

    Several people were stunned, but they didn't expect to be discovered.

    "What do you guys mean by coming to my Yunhai Villa?" Han Mo walked over with a smile, with a kind smile on his face and a very calm tone.

    "Please forgive me, we didn't mean to offend, I just passed by here."

    The leader made an excuse.

    Han Mo looked at the person in front of him, "Meeting in the rivers and lakes is fate. Since you have met, why don't you come to my Yunhai Villa for a cup of tea before leaving."

    Han Mo invited several people.

    When a few people heard Han Mo's words, this drinking tea was fake, and it was probably true because they wanted to catch them.

    "No need, we still have important things to do."

    The leader waved his hand to reject Han Mo's words. After entering Yunhai Villa, they might not be able to come out alive.

    "That's not acceptable. Someone told me to keep you here for tea. Since I've been entrusted by others, I want to be loyal. I'm sorry, everyone. You have to drink the tea today."

    Han Mo's tone suddenly became serious.

    "So we have nothing to say between us." The leader also became cold and serious, and he felt the meaning of Han Mo's words.

    "kill."

    Han Mo directly ordered, turned around and left. He had nothing to say, so he could only do it. There is nothing to hesitate about this matter

    Two days later, Zhou Heng came to Hanshan Temple. Monk Yongming had already prepared everything and was waiting for Zhou Heng to arrive.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Um."

    Zhou Heng nodded and let Monk Yongming lead the way.

    Monk Yongming brought Zhou Heng to the back mountain, nothing changed, passing through the back mountain, there was an empty place in front of him.

    There is also a house in the open space. When you come to the room, you can see the Shenwu cannon made out of it.

    Zhou Heng stepped forward and patted the Shenwu Cannon lightly.

    "Okay, this time you all?? hero.  "Zhou Heng said happily, with this mighty cannon, they can take the initiative and advantage.

    "Your Majesty, this is a firecracker."

    Monk Yongming handed the gun to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng picked up the gun and checked it carefully.

    "I'll give it a try!"

    Zhou Heng took the firecracker and went outside, filled it with gunpowder, and put in steel balls.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    With a gunshot, a small hole was shot out of the wooden target fifty meters away.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng shouted "Hello", but then Zhou Heng saw that several places of the firecracker in his hand started to smoke, and the hold in his hand was not as strong as before, as if it was about to fall apart.

    "this?"

    Zhou Heng was a little speechless.

    "Your Majesty is still in the research stage, and what you brought out is the best we have here." Monk Yongming immediately explained to Zhou Heng.

    "It's okay, it's not easy to achieve this step, but we must continue to work hard. There must be no problems with this firecracker or Shenwu cannon. Once there is a problem, big things will happen on the battlefield."

    Zhou Heng reminded.

    "Understood, we will work hard."

    Monk Yongming nodded.

    "By the way, there is one more point. You install a bayonet on the gun head of this firecracker. This firecracker is powerful and has great lethality. But once the enemy approaches, it is no different from a fire stick, but installing a bayonet on it will make it easier for me."  It's different." Zhou Heng demonstrated it to Monk Yongming.

    After the bayonet is installed, it can attack the opponent from far and near.

    "good."

    Monk Yongming changed it according to Zhou Heng's instructions.

    "Do it well!" Zhou Heng said with a smile

    With the Shenwu cannon and firecrackers, Zhou Heng has more confidence in the subsequent conquest of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Returning to Chang'an Zhou Heng is also in a very good mood.

    "Your Majesty, the envoys from Nanliang are here. It is Princess Xiao Jingyuan of Nanliang!" Zhuo Donglai received the people from Nanliang as the Minister of Rites.

    "Really? This woman is not simple."

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Xiao Jingyuan to come here in person this time, and Zhou Heng always felt that there was something wrong with Xiao Jingyuan's coming.

    "Then when will the emperor summon you?"

    "Let's talk about it in a few days. Let them live in Chang'an for a few days first, so that they can enjoy the scenery of Chang'an." Zhou Heng was not in a hurry to meet Xiao Jingyuan.

    Zhou Heng felt that Xiao Jingyuan must have something to do when she came here.

    A few days later, Xiao Jingyuan met Zhou Heng.

    "Xiao Jingyuan, the envoy of Nanliang, has seen His Majesty the Emperor of Zhou, long live my emperor!" Xiao Jingyuan bowed to Zhou Heng.

    "Princess, you are welcome."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand.

    "Congratulations to the emperor on his enthronement, this is the blessing of the Great Zhou!" Xiao Jingyuan said with a smile.

    "What's the matter with the princess coming here?" Zhou Heng asked Xiao Jingyuan. Xiao Jingyuan flattered her when she came up, so there should be something wrong.

    Xiao Jingyuan shook her head slowly, "Is it necessary for me to come to Dazhou to have something to do? I came to Dazhou to thank Dazhou for saving Nanliang."

    Xiao Jingyuan said slowly that she personally came to thank Da Zhou for helping Nanliang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 943: Nanliang's Rebellion

    "Is it that simple?"

    Zhou Heng asked Xiao Jingyuan in disbelief why he didn't believe what Xiao Jingyuan said. He always felt that Xiao Jingyuan must have something to tell him when he came here.

    "Of course it's so simple, does the emperor still think that there is something wrong?"

    Xiao Jingyuan asked back, with a hint of a smile in her bright eyes, as if she was amused by Zhou Heng's surprise.

    "I really didn't expect that you just came to thank me."

    Zhou Heng was also talking to himself, and he didn't hide his deepest thoughts. He really didn't expect it.

    "Sometimes it's better to look at things in a simpler way."

    Xiao Jingyuan said with a smile.

    After a few days, Xiao Jingyuan was basically playing in Chang'an City.

    "Your Majesty, is this Princess Nanliang really here to thank you?" Qu Xu was also a little curious. He had been in contact with Xiao Jingyuan, and Xiao Jingyuan was a very smart person.

    Xiao Jingyuan visited Da Zhou personally, how could there be nothing.

    "I don't know either. I also asked. She said she just came to thank you." Zhou Heng smiled after finishing speaking. Maybe it was just like what Xiao Jingyuan said. They should think things simpler, not everything  It's all complicated.

    "If it's true, I didn't expect it."

    Qu Xu said.

    "Report!"

    "pass!"

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    "The bad handsome Han Mo kowtowed to the emperor, and saw his face!" Han Mo walked in from the outside, holding two memorials in his hands.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng saw the memorial and asked Han Mo.

    "Reporting to the emperor, this first memorial is a memorial from the Northern Wei Dynasty. Officials in the court and central government severed ties with King Lu, and King Lu exposed their identities in a fit of anger."

    Han Mo handed the memorial to Zhou Heng.

    "What does King Lu want to do? Is he angry?" Zhou Heng asked with a smile. It would be too unkind of you to expose him if he cut off the relationship.

    "King Lu is narrow-minded, such a thing is not surprising."

    Qu Xu followed Zhou Heng's words. In Qu Xu's view, it was only natural that such a thing happened.

    "With this move, I am afraid that no one will follow King Lu again."

    Zhou Heng put down the memorial and said, Zhou Zheng's doing so completely cut off his own way of retreat, and no one would dare to follow Zhou Zheng from now on.

    "Your Majesty, this second memorial is from Nanliang."

    Han Mo said.

    Hearing the word Nanliang, Zhou Heng and Qu Xu's eyes lit up immediately, and they thought that sure enough, Qu Jingning came to Dazhou for something, and they knew that this woman could not come here for no reason.

    Even if Nan Liang wanted to thank her, there was no need for Qu Jingning to come and thank her in person. There must be something hidden about this matter.

    "explain."

    Zhou Heng didn't go to see the memorial, but asked Han Mo to speak directly.

    "General Zhenguo of Nanliang rebelled, the capital of Nanliang fell, and the imperial city was only a matter of a few days." Han Mo told Zhou Heng and Qu Xu the contents of the memorial.

    Zhou Heng fell into deep thought.

    "No, if General Zhen Guo rebelled, how could Xiao Jingyuan be here as if nothing had happened." Qu Xu was a little surprised, this shouldn't be like this.

    If General Zhen Guo rebelled, Xiao Jingyuan should return to Nanliang immediately, how could she stay in Chang'an leisurely.

    "impossible?"

    "The news is true. The news from the bad guys. At this time, the capital of Nanliang is already in chaos. This matter cannot be false."

    Han Mo said again with certainty that he believed that news from bad people could not be wrong.

    "Then what's going on?"

    Qu Xu still couldn't understand.

    It is impossible for Xiao Jingyuan to sit back and watch such a big thing happen in Nanliang.

    "There are two reasons for this matter." Han Mo continued at this time. Zhou Heng and Qu Xu looked at Han Mo, wanting to hear an analysis of what Han Mo was like.

    "The first reason is that Xiao Jingyuan still doesn't know about General Zhenguo's rebellion. It will take a certain amount of time to travel from Nanliang to Chang'an. My bad guy is Feige who will send the letter, and then it will be sent in an expedited 800 miles. Xiao Jingyuan doesn't have such a condition.  Xiao Jingyuan needs two more days to know the situation in Nanliang."

    Han Mo expressed his first analysis, Zhou Heng andXu Xu felt that there was some truth to it. After all, they were so far apart that it was impossible to detect something as soon as it happened.

    "It makes sense."

    Zhou Heng nodded, what Han Mo said made sense.

    "Then what's your second reason?" Qu Xu continued to ask, the first reason is very consistent, I don't know what the second reason is.

    "The second reason is more sensitive. The second reason is that Xiao Jingyuan knew that General Zhen Guo was going to rebel, so she deliberately came to Da Zhou to avoid suspicion."

    Han Mo mentioned his second analyzed reason.

    Listening to Han Mo's second reason, Qu Xu frowned slightly. This is a bit more far-fetched than the first one.

    "Well, this is more convincing than the first one." Zhou Heng was more inclined to the second reason Han Mo said, and Zhou Heng felt that the second reason Han Mo said was right.

    "Why?"

    Qu Xu looked at Zhou Heng, hoping that Zhou Heng could clarify his doubts.

    "Xiao Jingyuan has ambitions. Now that the prince is dead, the emperor is her only obstacle. If Xiao Jingyuan wants to sit on the throne, she must let the emperor give up his position. The most effective way is to raise troops, and Xiao Jingyuan can't bear such a reputation, so  She came to Chang'an."

    "Xiao Jingyuan is far away in Chang'an. What happened in Nanliang has nothing to do with Xiao Jingyuan. This kind of explanation is very reasonable. This is an ingenious plan. We have all become this woman's pawns."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng felt that he suddenly became enlightened, and finally understood why Xiao Jingyuan came to Chang'an, it was to be alone and stay out of things.

    "The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind?"

    Qu Xu looked at Zhou Heng and Han Mo, he was still a little confused, how did Xiao Jingyuan know that General Zhen Guo was planning to rebel.

    "It's not that the mantis is catching the cicada and the oriole is behind." Han Mo shook his head.

    Now they can even be sure that Xiao Jingyuan and General Zhen Guo are related to each other, and General Zhen Guo's rebellion was arranged by Xiao Jingyuan.

    Xiao Jingyuan left Nanliang, and General Zhen Guo began to act according to their plan.

    After General Zhen Guo killed the emperor, Xiao Jingyuan went back to avenge her father, and finally sat on the throne smoothly. This is the best and most direct way.

    "Well, I agree with what Han Mo said."

    Zhou Heng nodded in agreement with Han Mo's analysis, this matter was the plan of Xiao Jingyuan and General Zhen Guo.

    "This is too"

    Qu Xu didn't continue talking. What is the difference between Xiao Jingyuan's method and killing her father and brother? Could it be possible to go to such a point for the throne?

    "The throne is enviable, Xiao Jingyuan is not an easy woman."

    Zhou Heng said slowly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 944 Empress

    At this moment Zhou Heng really felt that Xiao Jingyuan was very powerful, very powerful.

    "Xiao Jingyuan is really amazing!"

    Qu Xu also felt a chill down his spine. When Xiao Jingyuan invited him to Nanliang, Qu Xu almost went there. If Yu Shilin hadn't stopped him, he would have been in Nanliang at this time.

    Qu Xu could imagine what his current situation would be like if he was in Nanliang.

    "What do we think about this matter, Your Majesty?"

    Han Mo asked Zhou Heng.

    "I don't have any opinion. This matter is not our Da Zhou's business. How Nan Chu tosses has nothing to do with us." Zhou Heng said lightly.

    This matter is Nan Chu's own business, and there is no need for Da Zhou to intervene

    A day passed.

    Xiao Jingyuan came to say goodbye.

    "Is the princess leaving?" Zhou Heng asked Xiao Jingyuan.

    Xiao Jingyuan smiled, "Your Majesty, why bother to ask why I want to leave? I'm afraid you, Your Majesty, know it well." Xiao Jingyuan didn't believe that Zhou Heng didn't know why he wanted to leave, what a smart man Zhou Heng was.

    "Since that's the case, I won't keep it anymore, Princess Shangao and Luyuan, take care."

    Zhou Heng said goodbye to Xiao Jingyuan.

    "Thanks to the auspicious words."

    Xiao Jingyuan smiled back.

    Leave Chang'an City.

    "The matter with General Zhen Guo has already started?" Xiao Jingyuan hasn't received the news from Nanliang yet, but Xiao Jingyuan calculates that the time should be almost there.

    "Um."

    Meng Fang nodded.

    The capital of Nanliang.

    General Zhen Guo led his army to break through the palace, the emperor of Nanliang was killed in the chaos, and the court of Nanliang was in turmoil. Xiao Jingyuan returned to Nanliang to raise troops to quell the chaos.

    In the end, General Zhen Guo was repelled by the army, defeated and died, and Xiao Jingyuan sat on the throne.

    Became the first female emperor among the Seven Kingdoms to sit on the throne.

    A new scene in Nanliang slowly unfolds.

    "Your Majesty, Princess Nanliang is enthroned, how should I deal with it?" Yu Shilin, who was in the hall, asked Zhou Heng. This is the first time that a woman has been enthroned since ancient times.

    "Of course it's congratulations. When the Southern Tang and Northern Wei supported Zhou Zheng as emperor, Nanliang was the first to stand up and support me. Da Zhou, drink water and think of the source, and a man must not forget his roots."

    Zhou Heng said.

    The relationship between the two countries is that you come and go, reciprocity, if you treat me well, I will treat you well, if you treat me badly, I will treat you badly.

    "The emperor's move may not be appropriate."

    Song Ju stood up against Zhou Heng's words.

    "What does Elder Song mean?"

    "Your Majesty, since ancient times there have been women emperors. Isn't that a violation of etiquette? I don't need to take care of the affairs of Nanliang, but I don't need to participate in it. I suggest that Dazhou not express any opinions on this matter.  "

    Song Ju said.

    Soon, many people in the court began to support what Song Ju said, and felt that what Song Ju said was reasonable. Since ancient times, no woman has been an emperor.

    Wouldn't the code of ethics be broken?

    "Everyone is worrying too much."

    Zhou Heng didn't think about it that way, Xiao Jingyuan took the throne with her own ability, why not, if Xiao Jingyuan can really develop Nanliang into a strong one, this emperor should be recognized.

    "Your Majesty, I also feel that what Song Lao said is correct."

    Qu Xu also felt that what Song Ju said was accurate.

    They think it is impossible for a woman to be an emperor, and such a thing is against common sense.

    "This is Nanliang's business. It has nothing to do with our Da Zhou. We just sent envoys to congratulate you. Shi Jie will leave this matter to you."

    Zhou Heng handed over the matter to Shi Jie.

    "Obey!"

    Shi Jie nodded

    The Seven Kingdoms were shocked by the fact that Xiao Jingyuan sat on the throne of Nanliang Emperor. Everyone found it inconceivable. It is simply unimaginable that a woman can hold great power.

    "It's interesting."

    After hearing the news, the Emperor of Southern Chu was also shocked. He didn't expect, really didn't expect Xiao Jingyuan to sit on the throne.

    "The emperor's humble minister suggested that we should congratulate Nanliang."

    Fang Zhongyong proposed.

    "Why?"

    "Xiao Jingyuan became the emperor, and the new emperor ascended the throne, which happened to ease the relationship between us and Nanliang.At that time, Xiao Jingyuan continues to be recognized by the Six Nations. We recognize Xiao Jingyuan's identity, and Xiao Jingyuan should also know how to do it.  "

    Fang Zhongyong felt that this was a great opportunity to ease the relationship between Southern Chu and Nanliang, otherwise the situation of Southern Chu would become the same as that of Northern Wei.

    The current Northern Wei Dynasty is isolated and helpless. Zhao Guo, Northern Qi Dynasty, and Great Zhou Dynasty all have their place for the Northern Wei Dynasty. The Northern Wei Dynasty is isolated, and they cannot follow the old path of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "The grand master is right, just do what the grand master says."

    The Emperor of Southern Chu ordered to go on. Earlier, the Emperor of Southern Chu had some complaints about Fang Zhongyong, but in the end he found that he really couldn't do without Fang Zhongyong.

    Only Fang Zhongyong can be re-appointed.

    Gradually, Xiao Jingyuan's identity was recognized by everyone. In Nanliang, Xiao Jingyuan also made a drastic move to select new people, began to make laws to strengthen the country, and eliminated all the shortcomings of Nanliang.

    It seems to want to exchange blood for Nanliang

    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor! Concubine Jing gave birth to a princess for the emperor!"

    Outside Qu Jingning's bedroom, Zhou Heng was waiting anxiously. Although he knew some medical skills, he was really helpless in this matter.

    "Congratulations, brother."

    Li Xingba was also happy for Zhou Heng.

    "Thank you, thank you, this year is indeed not easy." Zhou Heng said with a smile. During this year, Song Yunqing and Su Nuanyu gave him a second prince and a third prince, and Qu Jingning gave him another one.  little princess.

    Zhou Heng can be regarded as having both sons and daughters now.

    "The order will go down, and a banquet will be held in the palace to entertain all the officials. We will not rest until we are drunk."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Obey!"

    Jun Buqi went to Zhang Luo immediately.

    In the evening, Zhou Heng entertained everyone in the imperial garden, filled the banquet with singing and dancing.

    Su Ningyu stayed to take care of Qu Jingning, and Zhou Heng brought Su Nuanyu and Song Yunqing over.

    "My emperor"

    "Hey, today is a banquet, so there is not so much emphasis on etiquette, so don't be restrained." Zhou Heng interrupted everyone and took his seat.

    "please."

    Zhou Heng picked up the wine glass and drank it with all the officials.

    "Everyone, three years have passed in a blink of an eye. In the first year, I went to war in the north and south, established the border of the Great Zhou, and conquered the western barbarians. In the second year, I ascended the throne and sat in the palace. In two years, my Great Zhou is now considered a strong army.  gone."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    The Longwei Army and the Huwei Army have been established, and Su Wangzhi's Baizhan Army has recovered, and they have really done it.

    Today's Dazhou seems to be the same as two years ago, but in fact it has accumulated a strong force, just like a crater that is about to erupt.

    "The emperor is holy!"

    Everyone shouted.

    This matter is all Zhou Heng's credit, because of Zhou Heng's wise and wise Zhou, what happened today.

    ?Rectified the administration of officials, established universities, encouraged businessmen, opened up wasteland and cultivated land, and developed agriculture. Dazhou has taken on a completely new look in just two years.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 945 Assassin

    "This matter is not about my sageness, but the merits of all my ministers. Without you, there would be no Da Zhou today. Come, I respect all of you. You are the pillars of my Great Zhou, and my Da Zhou.  Zhou Guozhu."

    Zhou Heng raised his glass and said.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Everyone also raised their glasses.

    The banquet was held slowly, and everyone also toasted to each other, and there was a lot of walking between each other.

    In the middle are court ladies singing and dancing, and the imperial garden is very lively.

    Suddenly.

    "careful!"

    After Su Nuanyu's voice fell, Su Nuanyu raised her right hand, and with the sound of a sword, Su Nuanyu pulled out the sword from the hand of the guard beside her.

    With a flash of sword light, he slashed towards Zhou Heng.

    "boom!"

    An arrow was cut off by Su Nuanyu's sword, but the arrow still hit Zhou Heng's body.

    Zhou Heng frowned slightly, and snorted, only feeling pain in his chest.

    "There are assassins!"

    Song Yunqing glanced over, and a hairpin flung out, hitting an assassin who was attacking Zhou Heng. At the same time, five or six assassins rushed out from around the banquet.

    These people were all dressed in the clothes of palace guards, and they rushed out and killed Zhou Heng.

    "Zhou Heng, today we will avenge His Royal Highness King Lu."

    One person shouted and rushed in front of Zhou Heng, but just as he was about to make a move, Su Nuanyu kicked him away, and Song Yunqing protected Zhou Heng behind him.

    "Your Majesty, are you alright?"

    Song Yunqing asked Zhou Heng worriedly, and saw bloodstains on Zhou Heng's chest.

    "I'm fine!"

    Zhou Heng gritted his teeth and said, Zhou Heng could feel that it was just a skin trauma, and he didn't really shoot himself.

    One person was repelled by Su Nuanyu, and several others rushed up. These people had sleeve arrows in their hands, and the arrows shot towards Zhou Heng and Song Yunqing.

    Song Yunqing's phoenix eyes focused, and she lifted her left foot and kicked the table in front of her up to protect herself and Zhou Heng.

    "Catch the assassin!"

    In an instant, Jun Buqi and Li Xingba also rushed up.

    With the two of them, there is no need for Song Yunqing and Su Nuanyu to fight the assassin.

    "Quick, quick, send the imperial physician!"

    Yu Shilin and others waited in front of Zhou Heng, saw the blood on Zhou Heng's body, and immediately sent the imperial physician to come over to take a look, and Sun Miao also hurried over.

    "What's the matter?"

    Qu Xu asked hurriedly.

    "Don't worry, I haven't seen the emperor's injury yet."

    Sun Miao said helplessly, he had just come here, walked up to Zhou Heng and asked the emperor how the injury was, isn't this a difficult thing for a strong man, how did he know Zhou Heng's injury without checking himself.

    Sun Miao squatted down.

    "Go back to the bedroom!"

    Zhou Heng did not ask Sun Miao to check immediately, but ordered him to go down to the bedroom.

    Zhou Heng was taken away from the scene.

    Soon Jun Buqi and Li Xingba also subdued the assassin.

    "Hand them over to the Ministry of Punishment!" Jun Buqi said seriously, he did not expect such a thing to happen, he was responsible for the safety issue tonight, how could he explain to Zhou Heng.

    "How is the emperor?"

    Jun Buqi looked at Li Xingba.

    "I don't know, let's go and have a look now." Li Xingba and Jun Buqi also hurried to the bedroom, and when they came to the gate of the palace, there were many people standing outside.

    "how's it going?"

    "I don't know yet." One person replied, Sun Miao and others hadn't come out after entering, so everyone didn't know what was going on

    Inside the house.

    "Fortunately, my mother broke the bow and arrow, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Now it is just a skin trauma, and I just need to rest for a while."

    Sun Miao said with a smile, this time it was really Su Nuanyu who saved Zhou Heng.

    "That's good."

    Su Nuanyu let go and said together, at that moment Su Nuanyu thought that she could not save Zhou Heng, Su Nuanyu immediately blamed herself.

    "It's too dangerous. You should still wear gold silk armor in the future." Song Yunqing reminded Zhou Heng that Zhou Heng would not be injured if he wore gold silk armor this time.

    "It's not necessary."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said, it would be too pretentious to wear gold silk soft armor.

    "Is necessary."

    Song Yunqing said, of course it is necessary, she used to be from Jinyiwei, veryIt is clear that this assassination is terrible, if you are not careful, you will be counted.

    "First, that thing has been uncomfortable to wear. Secondly, this palace is also my home. I still wear gold silk soft armor in my own home. People laugh at me when it is spread. There is no sense of security in the home.  Then where am I going?"

    Zhou Heng retorted.

    "Your majesty, you are not our emperor now, you are the emperor of the world, you must protect yourself." Su Nuanyu reminded Zhou Heng that you should wear it even at home, and such things will happen again in the future.

    "I'm not worried."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    "Why?"

    Su Nuanyu doesn't understand the problem, can't this matter be a lesson?

    "My daughter-in-law knows martial arts to protect me, what am I worried about?" Zhou Heng spread his hands and said fearlessly, what happened today is the best proof.

    "Your Majesty, please be serious."

    Song Yunqing said.

    What they were discussing now was Zhou Heng's life-and-death danger, and Zhou Heng faced it so calmly.

    "Assassination can never be eliminated. We can only be careful. Even if you are under strict protection, there are loopholes."

    Zhou Heng replied

    "Your Majesty, everyone outside is waiting for news, how can I reply?" Sun Miao asked Zhou Heng what he meant.

    "No need, I'll go out myself."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    "You have injuries!" Su Nuanyu reminded Zhou Heng.

    "It's okay, it's just a minor injury." Zhou Heng put on his clothes, and Sun Miao opened the door. Everyone was about to ask about Zhou Heng's situation, and soon saw Zhou Heng behind Sun Miao.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "How are you, Your Majesty?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Zheng, except that his complexion was a little pale, there should be no other problems.

    "I'm fine, it's just a skin injury, please worry about it, my lords." Zhou Heng walked out of the room with a smile, looked at everyone and said.

    "It's fine if you're fine, the heavens bless you, your majesty is blessed with great blessings!"

    "The emperor is blessed!"

    Everyone said.

    "Okay, okay, I'm fine, has anyone caught me?" Zhou Heng asked, if he wanted to assassinate himself, then he would not let it go easily, this is an enemy who wants to kill him.

    "I caught it and handed it over to the Ministry of Punishment."

    Jun Buqi stepped forward and said.

    "Okay, interrogate well, and be sure to ask me everything." Zhou Heng said seriously.

    "Please punish the emperor!"

    Jun Buqi suddenly knelt on the ground.

    "This matter has nothing to do with you. There is no absolute safety in the world." Zhou Heng seemed to understand Jun Buqi's situation, but before he finished speaking, Yu Shilin gently pushed Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng looked at Yu Shilin, and immediately understood.

    "Although it has little to do with you, you are responsible for this matter after all. If something goes wrong, you are duty-bound. You will be held accountable for 30 years, your salary will be fined for half a year, and you will be demoted by one level."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    You don't want to bow down and thank you.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 946: It's Time

    You don't want to go on.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng.

    "it's time!"

    Zhou Heng said slowly, everyone doesn't understand what Zhou Heng's words mean, what is the time, and what is the time.

    "What did you say, Your Majesty?"

    Qu Xu didn't understand what Zhou Heng said.

    "Let's disperse, everyone, we will talk again tomorrow." Zhou Heng asked everyone to disperse.

    "What the emperor said is that the emperor still needs to rest, and all the adults should go back." Sun Miao also followed Zhou Heng's words.

    Everyone dispersed.

    "Your Majesty, hurry back to the house and rest."

    Song Yunqing stepped forward to support Zhou Heng, and let Zhou Heng go back into the house.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng smiled and nodded and went back to the house. Zhou Heng looked at Song Yunqing and found that Song Yunqing had been staring at him. Zhou Heng smiled, "If you have any questions, just talk about it." Zhou Heng asked Song Yunqing to say what was on his mind.

    Song Yunqing got Zhou Heng's acquiescence, and looked at Zhou Heng quietly, "I don't know if this sentence is right or not." Song Yunqing still hesitated.

    Zhou Heng was puzzled for a moment.

    "You were not like this before."

    Zhou Heng said, Song Yunqing used to have no shyness in front of him, and said what she had to say.

    "I feel that this matter is of great importance, and I am suspected of talking about government affairs, so I dare not go overboard." Song Yunqing replied.

    After Zhou Heng ascended the throne and sat in the palace, he said that the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics. This is a rule established by Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng himself is not worried. He is worried that after a hundred years, when the Great Zhou is passed on to his descendants, he is worried that the imperial power will fall into the hands of the harem. If so, it will be the time when the Great Zhou is in danger.

    Therefore, Zhou Heng made a rule that the harem should not interfere in politics.

    "It's okay, just say it."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Since this is the case, the concubine has the courage to say, Your Majesty, you said it's time, is it time to take action against the Northern Wei Dynasty?" Song Yunqing was very smart.

    "You are very smart."

    Zhou Heng nodded with a smile, but Song Yunqing didn't expect to see it.

    "That's right, it's time to take action against the Northern Wei Dynasty. If I want to unify the world, I will start from the Northern Wei Dynasty, and what happened today is the best opportunity."

    Zhou Heng expressed his inner thoughts. He was worrying about how to send troops to the Northern Wei Dynasty, but he did not expect such a thing to happen.

    If you don't grasp such a great opportunity, you will regret it for a lifetime if you miss it.

    "Are there going to be wars again?"

    Su Nuanyu listened to Zhou Heng's words, this is going to war again, and this time the war is not a defensive war of the Great Zhou, but a conquest of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "In troubled times, it is impossible not to fight. The seven kingdoms coexist, the strong survive and the weak perish. If my Great Zhou wants long-term peace and stability, it must unify the world. There is only one Great Zhou in the world."

    Zhou Heng clenched his fists and said.

    "It's going to be a disaster again."

    Su Nuanyu still couldn't bear it. After two years of comfortable life, why did she still have to go out to fight.

    "Today's casualties are for the sake of future peace. If the troubled times are not ended, the seven kingdoms will conquer each other, and the loss of life will never end."

    Zhou Heng said.

    This is Zhou Heng's own understanding. Zhou Heng feels that war must be used to end the war, and there is no other way than this one.

    "Then do you want to go there in person?"

    Song Yunqing asked.

    This is what Song Yunqing herself wanted to ask the most, because Song Yunqing felt that Zhou Heng wanted to conquer in person, and women's intuition is often very accurate.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    On this point, Song Yunqing was right, she really wanted to conquer in person.

    "It's too dangerous. You are the emperor now, and the emperor should be in Chang'an. The fighting can be left to other people." Song Yunqing said.

    It's not that she is too selfish, but the fact that she doesn't want Zhou Heng to be in danger.

    "This battle is my first battle to conquer the Seven Kingdoms and unify the world. I have to conquer by myself. There is nothing to say. The emperor will die immediately. If I, Zhou Heng, can expand the territory for future generations and pacify the world, even if the shroud of horse leather is there  No hesitation." Zhou Heng said seriously.

    He personally led the army to fight when he was the prince, so it is naturally possible now.

    Song Yunqing and Su Nuanyu were also speechless by what Zhou Heng said, and they didn't know what to say.

    "Okay, that's all for now, let's?To discuss.  "

    Zhou Heng interrupted the two of them

    The next day.

    Early morning.

    Zhou Heng came to the main hall. When the civil and military officials went to the hall, they found that Zhou Heng was already waiting for everyone in the main hall. In the past, everyone was waiting for Zhou Heng, but today it was Zhou Heng waiting for everyone.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Everyone saluted Zhou Heng.

    "You don't need to be too polite." Zhou Heng waved his hands and said with a smile.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng also looked at everyone. Zhou Heng took a deep breath, "Dear dear friends, has anyone guessed what I said yesterday, what exactly does it mean?" Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    When asked by Zhou Heng, everyone immediately thought of what Zhou Heng said suddenly, it's time.

    "The emperor is talking about King Lu?"

    Yu Shilin stood up and asked.

    Zhou Heng looked at Yu Shilin, "The Prime Minister Zuo is right. It is King Lu. King Lu sat a false emperor in the Northern Wei Dynasty and was supported by the Northern Wei Dynasty. He tried to split our Great Zhou.  Originally, we wanted to send troops to conquer, but at that time, we had the intention to kill the thief, so it was rude to return to heaven."

    "But today is different from the past. Today, I have a strong army and a strong horse. I decided to go to the Northern Wei Dynasty to quell the crisis in the north. I don't know what you think about it?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone for their opinions.

    "this?"

    Everyone did not expect that Zhou Heng actually wanted to go to the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Your Majesty, it's not good to have an unknown teacher." Bao Ying reminded Zhou Heng.

    "How to become an unknown teacher? Earlier in the Northern Wei Dynasty, Zhou Zheng was provoking me by making him emperor, and now Zhou Zheng is assassinating me again. Do we have to settle the old and new grudges together?"

    Zhou Heng said, the best reason is in front of him.

    "Does the emperor really want to fight?" Qu Xu asked Zhou Heng.

    "There is no other choice. We have been letting go of the Northern Wei Dynasty for two years, and we can't let it go. Otherwise, when will this unification of the world be completed?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone, time is running out.

    "The emperor's servant agrees!"

    Li Xingba stood up and said, he was naturally the first to agree with Zhou Heng's idea.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng gave a thumbs up, as expected of Li Xingba.

    "If there is going to be a war, I need to re-plan." Yu Shilin also felt that now is indeed a good opportunity, and it would be great if he could really take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "I have decided to unite with Zhao Guo and Bei Qi to destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty." Zhou Heng said, they must bring Zhao Guo and Bei Qi into it. In this way, their casualties, losses, and costs will be greatly reduced.

    Moreover, Zhou Heng believes that Northern Qi and Zhao Guo are also very happy about this matter. The Northern Wei Dynasty is a piece of fat, and everyone wants to take a bite.

    Now I just gave them a reason.

    "This is feasible. Besides, your majesty, do you want to mobilize the troops there?" Yu Shilin continued to ask.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 947: Army Gathering

    Since there is going to be a war, it is necessary to dispatch troops and generals.

    "I decided to mobilize the Huwei Army and the Longwei Army to gather 200,000 troops to go north, and recruit 100,000 soldiers and horses from the northern border, with a total of 300,000 soldiers and horses. I wonder how you are doing?"

    Zhou Heng expressed his decision.

    Zhou Heng decided to use 300,000 troops.

    "Three hundred thousand?"

    Bao Ying was stunned for a moment when he heard that, this is not a small amount, it is more than the conquest of Xiyi.

    Moreover, the 300,000 troops basically mobilized one-third of Dazhou's troops.

    "Isn't the emperor's 300,000 troops too much?" Qu Xu asked, since they wanted to unite with Northern Qi and Zhao, they didn't think 300,000 troops were necessary, only 200,000 was enough.

    Three hundred thousand is not a small amount, and the subsequent supply is not a small amount.

    "not much."

    Zhou Heng shook his head and said.

    They must make a quick decision in this battle. They cannot give Northern Wei a chance to react, and at the same time, they cannot give Southern Chu and Southern Tang a chance to react. Southern Chu and Southern Tang know that they will conquer the Northern Wei and will definitely take advantage of the fire, so they must quickly end the Northern Wei.  things.

    ? If you want to improve efficiency, you must increase the manpower, and 300,000 is not much in Zhou Heng's opinion.

    "With an army of 300,000, I will leave the rear issues to Qu Xu, Bao Ying, and Lei Pibao, how about the three of you?" Zhou Heng named the three, and then asked what they meant.

    "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will do my best."

    Qu Xu and the others stood up and said.

    Since Zhou Heng has decided, there is no need for them to persuade him.

    "Your majesty, aren't you in charge of the rear?" Yu Shilin asked.

    Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Zhou Heng meant that he wanted to conquer by himself.

    "I am not responsible, this time I decided to go to the expedition myself." Zhou Heng said with a smile.  He wants to visit the Northern Wei Dynasty himself, this time he wants to completely annihilate the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Your majesty must not do it. Fighting a war is not a child's play. It is too dangerous for you to go in person."

    Song Ju objected to Zhou Heng's words.

    "It's okay. If it's dangerous, it's not dangerous. There will be assassins in the palace. This battle is related to my first battle to unify the world in the Great Zhou Dynasty. I must personally conquer it. There is no room for negotiation on this matter."

    Zhou Heng said with a serious attitude, Zhou Heng's determination can also be seen from Zhou Heng's expression and eyes.

    "this?"

    Song Ju didn't continue talking.

    "Let Song Ju, Qu Xu, Yu Shilin and Zhang Daoheng discuss and decide matters in the court. If you really can't make up your mind, you can ask the queen."

    Zhou Heng entrusted Yu Shilin and the others with his affairs after he left.

    These four people are people I trust, and they all have great talents, so they should be able to help me sit in Chang'an.

    "Follow the order."

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    "I have decided to send envoys to Northern Qi and Zhao to hear what Northern Qi and Zhao have to say. If they agree, we will send troops immediately."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Zhou Heng has always advocated uniting Northern Qi and Zhao, but now he doesn't know what it means, and he must get an answer from others.

    "good."

    Yu Shilin nodded.

    "Order Li Ke, Xu Xianghu will secretly go northward with Huwei Army and Longwei Army, and don't be discovered." Zhou Heng sent the order, and they still proceeded quietly

    One month passed.

    The army gathered in Luliang City.

    "Elephant tiger!"

    Li Ke came forward to say hello with a smile.

    "You guys are here too." Xu Xianghu also smiled and walked in front of them. In the past two years, everyone has been busy with their own, and they haven't met each other.

    "I saw it on the way here. Your Longwei Army is really powerful." Feng Zheng raised his thumb, and the Longwei Army trained by Xu Xianghu is indeed powerful.

    It looks oppressive.

    "Don't talk about the two of you. Your Tiger's Mighty Army is also powerful. I heard that the Northern Wei's Tiger and Ben army is invincible. I don't know how we compare with them?"

    Xu Xianghu was a little curious about this question.

    Because Xu Xianghu had never been in contact with the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Li Ke and the others were the ones who had the most right to speak. They had experienced it personally. They almost exchanged their lives for defeating the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty in the Battle of Luliang City. They were sacrificed at that time.  Many people.

    "Very powerful."

    Marble said.

    &nbsp; "How powerful is it?"

    Tian Zhang asked, how powerful is it to be called very powerful.

    "Let's put it this way, we haven't reached the level of the Huben Army." Li Ke didn't want to boost other people's ambitions and destroy his own prestige.

    Instead, they are telling the truth.

    It only took them two years to compete with the Huben army. It was impossible. Things had to be analyzed objectively. Even if they were unwilling to admit some things, they had to admit it.

    "So mysterious?"

    Mu Guang said.

    "Of course, the Huben army should not be underestimated, but I heard that the emperor's personal conquest, the mere Huben army is not surprising." Feng Zheng said adoringly.

    He knew that the Huben army was powerful, but he also knew that Zhou Heng was also very powerful.

    Back then they were able to defeat the Huben army in the face of such a huge disparity, but now they are even stronger and stronger, and they don't need to be afraid of the so-called Huben army at all.

    Although they are not at the level of the Huben army now, they will not be chased and beaten by the Huben army as they were three years ago.

    "That's right, the emperor uses his troops like a god, and he will surely defeat the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Marble said

    Chang'an.

    "Your Majesty, Zhao Guo and the envoys of the Northern Qi Dynasty are here!"

    "Let them in." Zhou Heng put down the memorial in his hand and ordered people to invite the envoys of Zhao Guo and Bei Qi to come in, and soon the envoys of Bei Qi and Zhao Guo came to the imperial study.

    "Foreign ministers have seen the Great Zhou Emperor, long live the emperor!" The envoy immediately bowed to Zhou Heng after entering.

    "The envoys don't need to be polite, please come up."

    Zhou Heng asked the envoys of the two countries to stand up.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    The two stood up and said.

    Zhou Heng looked at Zhao Guo in front of him, and the Northern Qi envoy smiled, "The two envoys came with good news?" Zhou Heng asked.

    I believe that both Beiqi and Zhao Guo have understood what they mean.

    "Understood, I, Northern Qi, is willing to join forces with Da Zhou to attack the Northern Wei Dynasty. At that time, I, Northern Qi, is willing to send 200,000 troops." The Northern Qi envoy took a step forward to express his attitude.

    "Okay, the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty understands righteousness, this is a wise move, I don't know who to send?" Zhou Heng said happily, the 200,000 army, plus his 300,000 army, that is a full 500,000 army  , See how the Northern Wei Dynasty resisted.

    "An Lujie!"

    The envoy said.

    When Zhou Heng heard this, he was not surprised. Zhou Heng had also met An Anlujie before, and he was indeed able to entrust him with important tasks. This person had a good reputation in Taiyuan.

    "Okay, General An is a formidable person. Please trouble the envoy to report to General Ming An after returning home. I will enter the Northern Wei Dynasty from Guandi Mountain on the seventh day of the New Year's Eve."

    Zhou Heng revealed his plan.

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty, our Northern Qi soldiers will never fall behind. After I return, I will immediately notify General An and let the general prepare the army for war."

    The Northern Qi envoy also said seriously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 948 Sending Troops to Loufan City

    "Your Majesty, Zhao Guo is also willing to send 200,000 troops."

    The Zhao Guo envoy said.

    "That's just right. The Northern Qi and Zhao countries each sent 200,000 troops, which is equivalent to 400,000. Adding my 300,000 troops from the Great Zhou Dynasty, we have a total of 700,000 troops. The Northern Wei Dynasty can be razed to the ground in a short time."

    Zhou Heng said happily.

    "The emperor will destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty, how will we divide the three kingdoms?"

    The envoy of the State of Zhao asked Zhou Heng that this matter is the most critical thing.

    This matter must be clearly explained.

    "This matter will be discussed after we destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty. How about I propose that the country that enters the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty first have the priority?"

    Zhou Heng made a proposal.

    The Northern Wei Dynasty has not yet been won, and they are too anxious to talk about dividing up the Northern Wei Dynasty now.

    "Okay, this is a good idea."

    The envoy of the State of Zhao nodded and expressed his agreement with Zhou Heng's integration. He felt that Zhou Heng's proposal was very good. The country that first entered the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty had priority. This is indeed a good way.

    Fighting wars requires such incentives.

    Send away the envoys of the two countries.

    "Your Majesty, why do you say that whoever enters the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty first will have the priority. The capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty is closer to the State of Zhao. Although it is far from the Northern Qi Dynasty, there are relatively few city passes. It can be said that it is unimpeded. Only I, Da Zhou,  It is thousands of miles away from the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and there are layers of passes, isn't this disadvantageous to us?"

    Qu Xu didn't understand Zhou Heng's decision. He felt that this was causing trouble for themselves. In his opinion, they just had to say that Wei Guo was divided equally.

    Listening to Qu Xu's words, Zhou Heng smiled.

    "Things are so simple. Although Zhao Guo and Beiqi agreed to send troops to us, who knows if they will obey the law and violate the law? What should we do if they paddle? Give them a goal and a principle to let them fight the enemy bravely."

    Zhou Heng explained.

    With great rewards, there must be brave men. The capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty is a great reward. I believe that the two brave men, Zhao Guo and Bei Qi, will work very hard.

    At the same time, Zhou Heng's idea is to make Northern Qi and Zhao Guo conflict with each other. After the Northern Wei Dynasty is destroyed, Zhao Guo and Northern Qi in the northern border will be their enemies.

    The allies among the seven countries all put their interests first.

    Zhou Heng is just throwing out a piece of fat now, waiting for Zhao Guo and Bei Qi to be fooled.

    "The emperor is wise."

    Qu Xu finally understood what Zhou Heng meant. Zhou Heng was not only trying to conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty, but also planning against the Northern Qi and Zhao countries.

    "After I leave, things here will trouble you."

    Zhou Heng looked at Qu Xu and said.

    Qu Jingning married Zhou Heng, and Qu Xu is now his father-in-law, so Zhou Heng naturally had to trust Qu Xu.

    "Your Majesty, rest assured, I will take good care of Chang'an," Qu Xu promised.

    "With your words, I feel relieved." Zhou Heng nodded and said, two days later, Zhou Heng set off from Chang'an to Luliang City with his troops.

    "Take care, Your Majesty."

    Su Ningyu came to see Zhou Heng off.

    "Well, wait until I return triumphantly." Zhou Heng said softly

    In Luliang City, Zhou Heng came to Luliang City. Li Ke, Xu Xianghu, Li Yangchi and others were all waiting for Zhou Heng in Luliang City.

    "Your Majesty!"

    The moment they saw Zhou Heng, everyone stepped forward to salute.

    "Please rise up, generals. Today, I will shed blood with you generals. Let us conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty together and expand the territory for our Great Zhou."

    Zhou Heng said excitedly.

    "yes."

    Everyone also shouted in response to Zhou Heng's words.

    "Your Majesty, how should we fight this time?" Li Ke asked Zhou Heng, thinking that Zhou Heng must have thought about how to send troops to the Northern Wei Dynasty before he came.

    "It's still the same as last time, sneaking through Guandi Mountain and raiding Loufan City."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Okay, this is good, it just allows the Northern Wei Dynasty to recall what happened before." Feng Zheng nodded and felt that Zhou Heng's proposal was very good.

    The last time they raided Loufan City, this time they raided again. I believe the Northern Wei Dynasty will be shocked.

    "Who is going?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    "Your Majesty, the general is willing to go." Xu Xianghu stood up.

    "Okay." Zhou Heng looked at Xu Xianghu and agreed, "LouFancheng is not a big city, I will give you 30,000 troops, how about taking Loufan City within three days?  "

    Zhou Heng asked Xu Xianghu.

    "Don't worry, your majesty, Loufan City will be captured within three days."

    Xu Xianghu nodded and set off from Luliang City with his troops.

    After Xu Xianghu set off, Zhou Heng also left Luliang City with the army.

    Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Report, Your Majesty, the supervisory department came to report that Da Zhou began to mobilize troops and horses to gather in Luliang City. I don't know what they mean by this." Yan Shiwen immediately came to report to Emperor Wei Wu after receiving the news.

    "The army assembled in Luliang City? How many people are there?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei was also taken aback for a moment. There might be something hidden about this matter. It is impossible for Zhou Heng to assemble an army in Luliang City for no reason.

    "I heard that there are more than 200,000 soldiers and horses."

    Yan Shiwen said.

    "Have you found out the reason?" Wei Wudi asked Yan Shiwen, do you know why Zhou Heng mobilized troops and horses to gather in Luliang City? As long as this Luliang City passes through Guandi Mountain in the future, it will be their territory in the Northern Wei Dynasty. They have to pay attention  .

    "not yet."

    Yan Shiwen replied.

    "Order the Supervision Department to find out for me. You must tell me the reason." Wei Wudi said to Yan Shiwen seriously. They must know what the opponent is going to do and why they are doing it. Only in this way can they really defeat the opponent  

    Lou Fan City.

    "What do you see that is?"

    A soldier on the tower pointed to the official road and asked.

    "That's human."

    The person beside him replied.

    "I know it's people, but how could there be soldiers and horses appearing in Loufan City? Where should there be no soldiers and horses coming?" One person said doubtfully.  There are no soldiers and horses stationed, so it is impossible for soldiers and horses to come from the south.

    "who cares."

    One said with a smile.

    Wait until Xu Xianghu leads his army close.

    "Yes, it's the soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou Dynasty!" Seeing the clothes, the soldiers in Loufan City immediately recognized them. They were wearing the armor of the generals of the Great Zhou Dynasty and holding the banner of the Longwei Army. This is the soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "Enemy attack?"

    Everyone seemed to be dreaming. This kind of thing happened once. At that time, they didn't know what happened, and they lost Lou Fancheng in a daze.

    Xu Xianghu led his army to the gate of Loufan City.

    "Listen, I am Xu Xianghu, the general of the Great Zhou Dynasty. I was ordered to conquer the traitor Zhou Zheng of the Great Zhou Dynasty. I hope you will open the gates of the city, or you will die together."

    Xu Xianghu came to the city gate and greeted him very politely.

    Conquering Zhou Zheng?

    The soldiers in Lou Fancheng were stunned for a moment.

    "This is my Northern Wei Dynasty, not your Great Zhou Dynasty. General, are you confused? Conquering Zhou Zhen, why did you bring troops into my Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    The general who defended the city of Lou Fan asked a question.

    "This question is very simple. While conquering Zhou Zheng, we must also conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty. After all, the Northern Wei Dynasty is Zhou Zheng's accomplice." Xu Xianghu replied with a smile.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 949 Incomparably Overbearing

    The people in Lou Fancheng were stunned.

    Does this shit treat people like idiots?

    Conquering Zhou Zheng and at the same time conquering the Northern Wei Dynasty, this Nima is definitely the most absurd reason, nothing more absurd than this.

    It is clear that they want to do something to them in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Although these words are somewhat absurd, it is undeniable that what they are talking about is indeed domineering. Who can say such domineering throughout the ages.

    Conquering a city and a fortress at the same time is justifiable and in line with the actual situation, but now you are talking about conquering the Northern Wei Dynasty at the same time.

    You must know that the Northern Wei Dynasty was a dynasty and a country, so how could it be said that it was conquered when it was said to be conquered.

    "Kasong surrendered, otherwise you will surely die."

    Xu Xianghu frowned slightly, and there was a bit of murderous intent in his eyes. He was not merciful, and once he had the murderous intent, he would never die.

    "Big words."

    Someone scolded angrily, feeling that Xu Xianghu's words were a bit ignorant.

    "Aren't you brazen? Go out of the city and have a look. If I can't win you in three rounds, I'll transfer my troops and leave immediately. I won't step into the Northern Wei Dynasty in this life."

    Xu Xianghu said domineeringly, at this time Xu Xianghu had a powerful aura invisible, which was irresistible.

    His eyes were like torches, and his killing intent was fierce.

    "Your conquest of Zhou Zheng is just an excuse for you. I think you want to offend me in the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    The guard on the tower looked at Xu Xianghu and said.

    "so what?"

    Xu Xianghu asked back.

    Dumbfounded, everyone was completely dumbfounded, completely stunned, this is too shameless, the conspiracy has been exposed, and they can still admit it so openly.

    The person in front of him is definitely the first person.

    Xu Xianghu sneered, that's right, he just admitted that the conquest of Zhou Zheng was just a reason, and their real goal was the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Anyone can see this.

    "you"

    The city guard of Lou Fan had nothing to say. Facing an arrogant and domineering person like Xu Xianghu, he really didn't know what to say.

    "Stop talking nonsense and go out to fight in the city. If you don't have the guts to say that you are a coward who is not as good as a pig or a dog, I will spare your lives after I break the city."

    Xu Xianghu held the silver halberd in his hand and pointed at the tower, as if he was going to sweep the entire Loufan city by himself.

    "Fight!"

    "Fight!"

    "Fight!"

    Following Xu Xianghu's shouting, the Longwei army behind him also cheered for Xu Xianghu. Among the Longwei army, no one refused to accept Xu Xianghu.

    This person is a born fighting machine, a born general.

    "Okay, I'll meet you."

    Following the shouts, a person shouted out from the Loufan city tower. This person was obviously the one who had a fight with Xu Xianghu and was defeated by Xu Xianghu with three moves.

    "bring it on."

    Xu Xianghu said with a smile.

    Soon, Lou Fancheng, the city gate opened.

    "kill!"

    A general rushed out, wearing armor, holding a spear, galloping towards Xu Xianghu in the blink of an eye.

    With a long spear in both hands, the barrel of the gun flicked, and the tip of the gun was like fireworks blooming. The spear in this man's hand stabbed towards Xu Xianghu's chest.

    Seeing the spear coming, Xu Xianghu was as calm as water.

    As the tip of the spear approached him, Xu Xianghu shot suddenly, sweeping the silver halberd with his left hand.

    "ah!"

    Xu Xianghu yelled, and with the shout, Xu Xianghu cut off the stabbing spear directly from the ear of the silver halberd, and the spear broke in the middle.

    The general in front of Xu Xianghu suddenly stared wide-eyed, with a look of shock on his face, he never expected to become like this.

    His own weapon was cut off with one move.

    "die."

    Xu Xianghu swept the silver halberd with his right hand, and knocked down the enemy general in front of him, killing him in one round.  Xu Xianghu glanced at the silver halberd in his hand lightly, with a bit of disdain on his face, dare to come out to fight with such ability?

    Don't say it's me, the generals in my Longwei army are all stronger than this person.

    "Win!"

    "Win!"

    "Win!"

    The three armies began to shout, and the first battle was won, and the people who came out were easily killed by Xu Xianghu, which was really satisfying.

    Xu Xianghu looked at the tower of Loufan City, and everyone on the tower was dumbfounded at this moment.?? Everyone showed expressions of panic, no one expected it to be like this.

    Their people turned out not to be opponents in one round.

    Xu Xianghu pointed the silver halberd at Lou Fancheng.

    "Again, if it's just this person's ability, don't come out, or a hundred and eighty people will come out." Xu Xianghu said domineeringly with his mouth raised.

    Xu Xianghu seemed to be despising the world, and in Xu Xianghu's eyes, there were few people he could admire.

    Indeed, in Xu Xianghu's eyes, the only person he can admire is Zhou Heng.

    "Who is this person?"

    "Could it be Li Xingba who is so powerful?"

    "Impossible. It's not like we haven't seen Li Xingba before. He is holding a pair of halberds, not a pair of hammers."

    Everyone on the tower began to speculate on Xu Xianghu's identity. It was really weird. Besides Li Xingba, there were such powerful figures in the Great Zhou barracks.

    "I come!"

    Someone yelled again and walked down the tower.

    "I'll help you." Following one person down, the city gate opened, and the two of them rushed out. Seeing them rushing out, Xu Xianghu was still not moved at all.

    The two of them came to Xu Xianghu, and the spears swept towards him. Xu Xianghu raised his hand to block, and as the silver halberd swung over, the weapons collided, and the spears were shaken out of his hands.

    With infinite power, he directly sent the weapon in his hand flying.

    Xu Xianghu smiled, and the silver halberd pierced one of them into the air.

    Seeing his companion was easily picked up by Xu Xianghu and flew into the air, the other person's complexion changed drastically, his face turned pale and he was about to run away, but Xu Xianghu gave him such an opportunity, he threw out the silver halberd with his left hand, and the silver halberd passed through his chest.

    The two were easily killed.

    Xu Xianghu rode his horse against the wall and pulled out the silver halberd.

    "Who else wants to fight? If you are not convinced, just come out, if you are convinced, open the city gate, if not, don't blame me for being ruthless."

    Xu Xianghu said in a cold tone, at this time Xu Xianghu is like a god of death descending.

    On the towers of Loufan City, no one dared to speak, no one dared to accost, Xu Xianghu had already cast a shadow on them, a huge psychological shadow, this person was an invincible existence.

    "What kind of monster is this?"

    "It's better to close the gate of the city, notify the court, and let the Generalissimo send someone over." One person said, they can't deal with people like Xu Xianghu, so they can only ask Gao Zhan for help.

    "that's right."

    One person said.

    "Free from war?"

    Xu Xianghu looked up at the exemption card on the tower of Loufan City, Xu Xianghu smiled, he didn't care about the exemption card.

    "Since I don't know what's interesting, don't blame me for being ruthless. I ordered the three armies to prepare to attack the city. I will kill all the defenders on the day the city is broken." Xu Xianghu said coldly.

    He has already given the opportunity, but these people don't cherish it, so they can't blame themselves.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 950

    "Siege!"

    With a cry, the catapult was pushed out, and the flying stone fell, directly smashing the free card.

    "what happened?"

    "have no idea."

    "Didn't you hang up the exemption card? Why do you want to attack the city? Do you understand the rules?"

    One person shouted, and there should be a truce if there is a free card.

    "Who knows if he understands the rules or not." One person said in a daze, he was really defenseless when the flying stone fell.  There was a commotion on the towers of Loufan City.

    "Break open the city gate."

    Xu Xianghu used the catapult to cover, and ordered the catapult to rush forward and smash the city gate open.

    "yes."

    The car slowly pushed up.

    "It's not good that they want to break down the city gate, stop them immediately." When Xu Xianghu ordered the soldiers to break down the city gate, the soldiers in Loufan City knew that this was not a test or frightening them, but a real one.  The city is under siege.

    Immediately ordered the soldiers to block with bows and arrows.

    But they didn't know that Xu Xianghu would come to raid Loufan City, and there was nothing to resist for a while.

    An hour passed.

    Xu Xianghu broke open the city gate.

    "kill!"

    Xu Xianghu rushed in first, waving his halberds like a god of killing.

    Come to the top of the tower.

    "Leave those generals to Lao Tzu, I will kill them alive." Xu Xianghu yelled and rushed in front of the crowd with his double halberds in hand.

    Xu Xianghu saw more than a dozen generals defending the city surrounded in the room above the tower.

    Xu Xianghu smiled and looked at the dozen or so people in front of him.

    "I gave you the opportunity to open the city and surrender, but if you insist on resisting, you can't blame me now." Xu Xianghu reminded several people that there is often only one opportunity, and if you miss it, you will really miss it, completely missed it.

    "Aren't you afraid that you invaded the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    "Afraid? I'm afraid I won't come. Let me tell you, I'm going to hit your capital in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Loufan City is just an appetizer." Xu Xianghu said with a smile.

    Their target this time is the entire Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "you?"

    "Come on, come on, if you're a man, come forward to me, challenge me one-on-one, and if you beat me, I'll let you go." Xu Xianghu asked a few people to come forward, and everyone looked at each other and didn't dare to step forward.  See, they are definitely not Xu Xianghu's opponents.

    "It's useless to give you a chance, it seems that I will do it myself."

    Xu Xianghu waved his silver halberd and rushed out. Within a moment, more than a dozen people were beheaded by Xu Xianghu.

    "Send their heads to the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty and tell the Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty that if he submits to my Great Zhou, he can spare his life, otherwise his fate will be the same as these people."

    Xu Xianghu said lightly.

    The people beside Xu Xianghu looked at Xu Xianghu.

    "Should we listen to the emperor's opinion on the matter of the general?" One person thought that they should listen to Zhou Heng's opinion on this matter.

    After all, this matter is more serious.

    "No, the emperor has allowed me to attack Loufan City, which means that now I can decide everything."

    Xu Xianghu said.

    Xu Xianghu knew what Zhou Heng meant. They had to give Northern Wei a blow and tell Northern Wei that Da Zhou was not easy to bully.

    "yes."

    The person behind Xu Xianghu nodded and said

    Two days later, Zhou Heng brought his army to Loufan City.

    "Please, Your Majesty!" Xu Xianghu came to the gate of the city to welcome Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng took a look at Loufan City. This was his second visit to Loufan City.

    "Not bad."

    Zhou Heng nodded in satisfaction and said that in two days, some traces of the fierce battle in Loufan City can still be seen. In short, it is very good to win Loufan City.

    Enter the city.

    "How is this battle?"

    Zhou Heng came to the Yamen and asked about Xu Xianghu's situation.

    "This battle has been won." Xu Xianghu replied with a smile, Zhou Heng didn't ask further, Zhou Heng was acquiescing to Xu Xianghu's approach.

    "Next, based on Loufan City, we will divide our troops into two groups, sending troops from east and west to the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty. What do you generals think?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone what they meant.

    Zhou Heng felt that it was too troublesome to send troops all the way.

    "EmperorNow, is it dangerous to divide the troops into two groups? I heard that Gao Zhan has already trained the Tiger Army, what if we encounter the Tiger Army?  "

    Li Ke said with some concern that the Huben Army really scared them a little.

    "I just want to prevent running into the Huben Army." Zhou Heng said, what Zhou Heng meant was that eggs should not be put in one basket.

    If they go all the way, they may be able to use their numbers to defeat the Huben Army when they encounter the Huben Army, but this will definitely take time. If the stalemate continues, it will be very unfavorable to them.  Destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty in the fastest time.

    Therefore, they must avoid the Huben Army, the main force of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    The soldiers are divided into two groups. Although the Longwei Army and the Huwei Army are not as powerful as the Huben Army, as long as they do not encounter the Huben Army, Zhou Heng can proudly say that he is invincible in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Containing the Huben army all the way and pushing them across the way, this is the best way.

    Once there is an advantage along the way, the threat of the Huben Army is no longer a concern.

    "Your Majesty is right. The army is divided into two groups. We only meet the Tiger Army on one side, and the other side can continue to attack the city." Feng Zheng felt that Zhou Heng's approach was very reasonable.

    "In this case, I also agree with the emperor's words."

    Li Ke nodded and said.

    "Then it's settled. Xu Xianghu will lead the Longwei army from the east. Li Ke and Li Xingba will lead the Huwei army from the west. Li Yangchi and I will lead the army to the rear. As long as we meet the Huben army along the way, we will support you."  That way."

    Zhou Heng told his plan, Zhou Heng's plan can be said to be very careful

    The capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    The palace.

    "Report, urgently report that Loufan City has been captured by the Great Zhou, please the emperor make a decision!" When the urgent report came, Emperor Wei Wu was also shocked. He just learned from Yan Shiwen a few days ago that the Great Zhou had assembled troops in Luliang City.  How could Loufan City be captured so quickly?

    "Da Zhou attacked Loufan City? Why?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei asked in surprise, why didn't he understand this matter.

    "Reporting to the emperor seems to have something to do with Lu Wang Zhou Zheng." The visitor said.

    Zhou startled?

    Didn't Emperor Wei Wu narrow his eyes and make Yan Shiwen look at Zhou startled?  Did something happen to Zhou Zheng?

    "Decree, let Yan Shiwen enter the palace immediately, I have something to tell him." Emperor Wu of Wei ordered someone to notify Yan Shiwen.

    Soon Yan Shiwen hurried in from the outside.

    "My Majesty, I don't know if you've heard about Loufan City?" Yan Shiwen immediately asked Emperor Wu of Wei after he came in, and he happened to meet Emperor Wu of Wei's messenger on the way to the palace.

    "Understood, I called you here, just to ask what is going on with this matter, why did Da Zhou send troops to attack me in the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei asked with a blank face. He felt that he was a little confused. For the past three years, everyone lived in peace, but suddenly he sent troops to attack Loufan City.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 951 Situation

    "Weichen heard that it seems to have something to do with Zhou Zheng."

    Yan Shiwen hesitated for a moment and said.

    "Tell me in detail."

    Emperor Wu of Wei asked Yan Shiwen to explain the matter in detail, but he didn't understand the meaning of this sentence for a while, and didn't understand what it meant.

    "Your Majesty, the supervisory department found out that Zhou Zheng had sent someone to assassinate Zhou Heng, but failed. The news from Loufan City told us that the purpose of their trip was to conquer Zhou Zheng and also conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Yan Shiwen said, after hearing Yan Shiwen's words, the corners of Wei Wudi's eyes twitched slightly, and his expression became cold.

    It was clear that he wanted to attack the Northern Wei Dynasty. Zhou Heng was worrying that he had no reason, but Zhou Zheng foolishly gave Zhou Heng a reason.

    "Come here, bring that trash back to me."

    In a fit of anger, Emperor Wu of Wei ordered the Imperial Army to bring Zhou Zheng over.

    The capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty, east of the city.

    A magnificent mansion.

    "Your Majesty, you can't drink any more." A woman came to Zhou Zheng's side and said with a distressed expression.

    Zhou Zheng heard the voice and turned his head to look. Zhou Zheng's face was full of drunkenness. There were more than a dozen wine jars around Zhou Zheng, and Zhou Zheng was basically drunk.

    "Why don't you drink? Take care of me. Don't think your brother is the emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Just take care of me. I, Zhou Zheng, am also the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty."

    Zhou Zheng patted his chest and roared, as if venting his inner unwillingness.

    "Your Majesty, that's not what I meant."

    The woman looked at Zhou Zheng and wanted to explain, but she didn't know how to explain.

    Two years ago, Emperor Wu of Wei betrothed her to Zhou Zheng. For the past two years, she has been serving Zhou Zheng sincerely, but she still doesn't understand why Zhou Zheng is always so indifferent to herself.

    She never relied on Emperor Wu of Wei to oppress Zhou Zheng.

    "Isn't that what you mean? You didn't say it, but your eyes can't hide it from me. You are right. I, Zhou Zheng, really have no skills. The whole world is handed over to others. Being an emperor requires your brother to decide, and I  The emperor is still the emperor in this small courtyard."

    Zhou Zheng said with a wry smile.

    He really felt hopeless, and Zhou Zheng felt that he might as well have died in battle.

    When he came to the Northern Wei Dynasty, Zhou Zheng thought that he could make a comeback, but gradually Zhou Zheng found that he had become a tool of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and he had no freedom at all.

    emperor?

    Ridiculous, ironic.

    "Your Majesty, don't do this, sooner or later you will make a comeback," the woman said.

    "A comeback? Is it possible? Your brother promised me, but if I don't give me a single soldier, how can I make a comeback?" Zhou Zheng stood up staggeringly.

    He felt aggrieved

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    At this moment, the door of the mansion was knocked open, and a group of soldiers and horses rushed in from outside.

    "what happened?"

    Everyone was stunned, how could soldiers and horses rush in suddenly.

    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Zheng's bodyguard immediately stepped forward, guarding Zhou Zheng behind him, and questioned the soldiers who rushed in with a serious expression.

    "The emperor has an order to bring him into the palace."

    A general came out, pointed at the drunk Zhou Zheng and said without the slightest awe, as if he was talking to a stranger.

    "Presumptuous, do you understand the rules?"

    The woman beside Zhou Zheng scolded angrily, even if Zhou Zheng fell, it was not his turn to be so humiliated.

    "Princess, please forgive me, the last general is also very angry, because he has now raised troops to attack us in the Northern Wei Dynasty and captured Loufan City."

    The visitor said that this matter was all because of Zhou Zheng.

    "good."

    Hearing this person's words, before everyone could speak, Zhou Zheng yelled "Hi", Zhou Zheng smiled, as if he was very satisfied with what happened.

    "you?"

    The visitor didn't expect Zhou Zheng to applaud, which was clearly against them in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "The emperor is drunk, go back and tell your brother that you will see him in the palace tomorrow." The woman looked at Zhou Zhen, and if she entered the palace so drunk, she might be beaten to death by Emperor Wu of Wei.

    "The princess is only following orders, so don't embarrass me."

    The general said that he had to take Zhou Zheng away, not to mention that he was drunk or dead, and he took the body away as well.

    "Okay then, take me with you."

    "Princess!"I never expected to encounter such a thing in the future.

    "It's okay, I'll go with you." Zhou Zhen waved his hand, and walked forward unsteadily, "I'll go with you to see what's going on, don't worry."

    Zhou said with a smile.

    "please."

    Lai Jiang said.

    Zhou Zheng left with the wine jar in his hand.

    Come to the Northern Wei Palace.

    Entering the imperial study room, Emperor Wu of Wei and Yan Shiwen smelled the smell of wine, and Emperor Wu of Wei frowned.

    Zhou Zheng walked slowly in front of Emperor Wu of Wei, "I don't know what the emperor called me to come here?" Zhou Zheng asked with sleepy eyes, feeling that it was a bit difficult to speak.

    "Are you drinking?"

    "Drink a little bit." Zhou Zhen replied, Wei Wudi's eyes were fierce, which is not a little bit.

    "As an emperor, you should lead by example. Seeing how decent you are, no wonder you are not as good as Zhou Heng." Emperor Wei Wu said lightly.

    Listening to what Emperor Wu of Wei said, Zhou Zheng smiled.

    "Well, that's right. I'm not as good as Zhou Heng. How could I possibly be able to compare with him? He is influential in the world, but I'm just a mansion, a house? How could I be able to compare with him?  "

    Zhou Zheng replied.

    This is the truth.

    "What do you mean? Are you tired of being the emperor?" Wei Wudi narrowed his eyes and asked, and he could hear complaints from Zhou Zheng's words.

    "Am I the emperor? If you don't tell me, I don't even know that I am an emperor. How about it, you can give me a good time too. If you want to kill me today, I will do whatever you want."

    Zhou Zheng spread his hands and said.

    "Do you know what I mean by calling you here?" Wei Wudi looked at Zhou startled.

    Zhou Zheng nodded, "I see. Your people in the mansion rushed in and said that the Great Zhou raised troops to attack the Northern Wei Dynasty. I heard that it was my reason. I admit that I sent someone to assassinate Zhou Heng." Zhou Zheng admitted the matter, and it was nothing  It's hard to admit, what is he afraid of now.

    "You trash, who told you to act without authorization."

    "Myself, can't I? I'm also the emperor, why can't I do it myself. You promised me to send troops to help me regain the throne, but two years have passed, have you ever done it? I'm in decline, but it's not like you can play tricks  Yes. You made a mistake first, and now you are blaming me."

    Zhou Zheng laughed out loud.

    "I think it's good now. If you don't send troops, Da Zhou will send troops. There will always be a war." Zhou Zheng said lightly, as if everything now is what Zhou Zheng wants.

    "Believe it or not, I killed you?"

    "I said I would kill or cut to pieces, so take it as you please!" Zhou Zheng said indifferently, he came here with the mentality that he must die, and now he has nothing to fear.

    "Okay, okay, don't you hate Zhou Heng? I'll hand you over to Zhou Heng."

    Emperor Wei Wu gritted his teeth and said.

    Since Da Zhou came here because of Zhou Zheng, they handed over Zhou Zheng. Anyway, Zhou Zheng has no value now, and keeping it is a waste of food.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 953 Brotherhood

    "A concubine does not marry anyone."

    The princess said slowly.

    "My brother is sorry for you." The princess looked at Zhou Zhen and continued. It is true that Emperor Wu of Wei failed Zhou Zheng in this matter. In the past two years, the princess has also seen everything in her eyes.

    "This is the end of the matter, these things should not be bothered anymore."

    Zhou Zheng waved his hand, he hated Wei Wudi, but without him, he might not be able to live these two years.

    After chatting for a few words, Tao Xun took Zhou Zheng away, leaving the princess standing alone outside the city gate, watching Zhou Zheng go away.

    Along the way, everything is safe and sound.

    Tao Xun occasionally chats with Zhou Zheng.

    "We'll be in Loufan City in half a day's journey." Tao Xun reminded Zhou Zheng, so that Zhou Zheng had a mental preparation.

    "good."

    Zhou Zheng replied slowly.

    Half a day passed.

    Tao Xun led people to the outside of Loufan City.

    "Report, Your Majesty, someone from outside said that he came from the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and sent His Royal Highness King Lu here." A person came in to report the matter.

    "Send His Royal Highness the King of Lu here. It seems that the Northern Wei Dynasty is trying to make us become unknown." Li Ke immediately guessed the intention of the Northern Wei Dynasty, which was obviously uneasy and kind.

    "If King Lu is sent here, do we really want to evacuate the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    Ma Bo asked, if King Lu sent them here, there would be no reason for them to conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty, and they could only withdraw from the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "It's not that easy. Now that we're here, there is a reason to go back. I won't leave until the Northern Wei Dynasty is destroyed this time." Zhou Heng said with firm eyes.

    The efforts of the past two years cannot be wasted because of a King Lu.

    "Your Majesty, do we want to meet?"

    Li Xingba asked, if this is the case, they simply shut the door, as long as they do not accept King Lu, the Northern Wei Dynasty has nothing to do.

    "The visitor is a guest, so naturally we have to meet."

    Zhou Heng got up and said.

    Zhou Heng led the crowd to the gate of the city, and the gate slowly opened. Seeing Zhou Heng coming out of it, Tao Xun immediately stepped forward with a smile.

    "The envoy Tao Xun has seen the emperor!" Tao Xun saluted Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng glanced at Tao Xun, and then looked at the carriage behind Tao Xun. Zhou Zheng should be inside the carriage.

    "I didn't expect it to be Mr. Tao. The life of Mr. Tao in the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty was hanging by a thread. I was the one who delayed the time. I don't know if Mr. Tao still remembers it?" Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    Tao Xun smiled.

    "Remember, remember, the grace of saving each other, Tao Xun will never forget it."

    Tao Xun replied.

    "Your Majesty, the Emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty ordered me to bring Zhou Zheng to you." Tao Xun pointed to the carriage behind him and said. After speaking, Tao Xun looked at the carriage and found that there was no movement inside the carriage.

    "Um?"

    Zhou Heng hummed, thinking that something was wrong.

    "what's up?"

    Tao Xun asked the people around him that nothing happened along the way. He was still chatting with Zhou Zheng just now. Why is there no movement now? Could it be that Zhou Zheng dared not see Zhou Heng.

    "The emperor wait a moment."

    Tao Xun walked quickly to the carriage.

    "King Lu, the emperor has come out, do you want to see the emperor!" Tao Xun asked Zhou Zheng in the carriage in a low voice, but Zhou Zheng did not answer.

    "King Lu!"

    "King Lu!"

    After calling several times but still not responding, Tao Xun also showed some nervousness. Tao Xun lifted the curtain of the car and looked inside.

    "This, this, this"

    Tao Xun's lips trembled, and he was completely speechless, and Zhou was stunned to death.

    That's right, Zhou Zheng died sitting in the carriage with a pale face. Tao Xun didn't even know when Zhou Zheng died. He was fine just now.

    "What's wrong?"

    Tao Xun was shocked, and Zhou Heng immediately saw the clue.

    "King Lu, King Lu, King Lu is dead!" Tao Xun looked at Zhou Heng and replied, he knew that this matter could not be concealed, Zhou Heng would definitely know.

    "What did you say?"

    Zhou Heng thought he heard it wrong.

    "King Lu is dead."

    Tao Xun replied again.

    "Li Ke, go over and have a look." Zhou Heng immediately asked Li Ke to go over to see if Zhou Zheng was really dead, or if Tao Xun was just here to play with them.?.

    "As ordered."

    Li Ke stepped forward to check.

    "Did you die? If so, it would be great. Your majesty, you can do it yourself." Feng Zheng said with a sneer, and Feng Zheng and the others were very pleased with Zhou Zheng's death.

    Zhou Heng's death was equivalent to pulling out a nail from Zhou Heng's heart.

    "That's right."

    Li Xingba also nodded and said, if it weren't for Zhou Zheng, so many things wouldn't have happened.

    "It's a pity that none of them died at our hands." Ma Bo said with some regret, a traitor like Zhou Zheng, who is a traitor, should be taken back home and hacked to pieces.

    Everyone smiled, but Zhou Heng was as calm as water.

    "Everyone, don't forget that with the death of King Lu, we have no reason to send troops." Xu Xianghu reminded everyone that this matter still needs to be carefully planned

    Soon Li Ke came to Zhou Heng.

    "Reporting to the emperor, King Lu is indeed dead, and it should not take more than an hour." Li Ke told Zhou Heng about his inspection, and Zhou Zheng was really dead.

    Zhou Heng looked at the carriage.

    Tao Xun also came to Zhou Heng.

    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, Da Zhou eradicated the traitors, and you can rest easy from now on, the emperor." Tao Xun smiled and congratulated Zhou Heng.

    After listening to Tao Xun's words, Zhou Heng suddenly frowned.

    "Come here, arrest these murderers who killed King Lu, and I will avenge King Lu." Zhou Heng's expression became serious, and his tone became severe.

    The whole person seemed to be extremely angry.

    "ah?"

    Tao Xun was stunned, thinking how this was different from what he thought, Zhou Heng died, Zhou Heng should be happy, why should he be angry.

    "The emperor was wronged, this matter has nothing to do with us, we are wronged."

    Tao Xun hurriedly explained.

    "Injustice? But King Lu is dead." Zhou Heng said, hearing is deception, seeing is believing. What is wrong with what he saw with his own eyes? All explanations are in vain, because King Lu is dead.

    "Your Majesty, don't you hate King Lu? You should be happy that he is dead. We are here to eradicate traitors for you." Someone hastily explained.

    Zhou Heng smiled faintly.

    "Whoever said that I and King Lu are enemies, enemies. King Lu is my close relative, brother and sister, and I have a harmonious relationship with King Lu. All the generals can testify to this."

    Zhou Heng said slowly.

    "Yes, we can testify!"

    Although Feng Zheng and others didn't understand why Zhou Heng said this, Zhou Heng must have his own reasons, and they just need to follow Zhou Heng's words.

    Tao Xun looked at Zhou Heng, and thought to himself that you don't even believe this sentence.

    "Your majesty, why should you deceive yourself!" Tao Xun said.

    "I have never deceived myself. In the entire Zhou Dynasty, I and King Lu are the best brothers. I can't write two words of Zhou in one stroke. Both I and King Lu are the sons of the former emperor. What kind of hatred is there between brothers?"

    Zhou Heng asked Tao Xun back, Tao Xun was speechless.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 954 Revenge for Brother

    Tao Xun knew that Zhou Heng was talking nonsense, but he couldn't find a reason to refute it, because Zhou Zheng died, and the only important person who could prove that the relationship was not good died.

    "Your Majesty, Zhou Zheng is rebellious."

    Tao Xun said.

    "That's not treason." Zhou Heng shook his head.

    "Do you know why I came to the Northern Wei Dynasty? It was to welcome the King Lu back. I wanted to rule the world with the King Lu, but the Northern Wei Dynasty killed the King Lu. I must seek justice for this matter. Kill my brother.  My brothers and feet will be killed even if they are far away."

    Zhou Heng said touchingly, and Zhou Heng himself believed what he said.

    "Even if you are far away, you will be killed!"

    Li Ke shouted.

    "Seek justice and avenge the King of Lu, even if you are far away, you must be punished." Feng Zheng shouted, and soon all the soldiers followed suit.  For the sake of Zhou Zhen, everyone seems to want to fight the Northern Wei Dynasty forever.

    Tao Xun was dumbfounded.

    Zhou Heng made it clear that he opened his eyes and was talking nonsense.

    To avenge Zhou Zheng?  Zhou Heng probably wanted to kill Zhou Zheng himself, how could he avenge Zhou Zheng.

    "Bring it in!"

    Li Ke ordered people to bring all Tao Xun and others in.

    "Your Majesty, you are too powerful!" Tian Zhang raised his thumb and said, Zhou Heng made it clear that he wanted to use Zhou Zheng to make a fuss. Now that Zhou Zheng is dead, the Northern Wei Dynasty cannot escape the responsibility.

    "Always like this."

    Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    He is a very smart man.

    "Move his body in, find a coffin and send it back to Chang'an!"

    Zhou Heng pointed to Zhou Zheng in the carriage and said, Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng didn't have any feelings, Zhou Heng died, Zhou Heng didn't have any sadness, and the two were still enemies.

    Zhou Heng could have left Zhou Zheng dead in the wilderness.

    But Zhou Heng felt that it was completely unnecessary to do so. Zhou Zheng fought with himself before he was alive, but now that he is dead, the matter should be over. Why should he bother with a dead person when he is alive.

    At the same time, if you forgive Zhou Zheng, you will also bring yourself a reputation of benevolence.

    Why not do it yourself.

    "yes."

    Tian Zhang nodded.

    When Zhou Heng returned to the yamen to rest, Tian Zhang followed him in, holding a letter in his hand.

    "Your Majesty, this is a letter found on Zhou Zheng's body. There is no word on it. The general does not know what it means. It should be a letter to you."

    Tian Zhang handed the letter to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng took the letter and rubbed it lightly with his fingers. There was indeed a letter in the envelope.

    Zhou Heng opened the letter.

    With no words on my face, I was stunned without face.  This is the first line, Zhou Heng looked down.

    "Zhou Heng, the letter you saw is my last letter. I didn't expect that I would write to you. I hate you. I think it's unfair. Why should you be the emperor? I can't be the emperor. If I sit  The emperor may not be worse than you, you just have the support of everyone, if you talk about talent, learning and strategy, I will not lose to you."

    "Not much to say, the matter has become a foregone conclusion. You won. I saw the changes in the Great Zhou in two years. I am not as good as you. If you raise troops to conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty, the Northern Wei Dynasty will definitely send me out. I will not live to see you.  I will give you a chance to mock me, and my life will end by itself."

    "After two years of being away from home, I have figured out a lot of things. I am sorry for Da Zhou. I committed suicide and apologized. I dare not ask for anything extravagantly. I hope you can send my body back to Da Zhou. I don't want to bury it in the imperial tomb. You can do whatever you want."  Just find a place to bury it, just please don't let me die in the wilderness."

    "I was born decent, and I have a good face all my life. I don't want to be in a mess after death. Thinking of you and my brother-in-law, I will sleep a cup of loess next time. Under the nine springs, I wish you Zhou Heng can expand the territory and create eternal peace.  Prosperity for a hundred generations, if you can¡¯t, I will definitely curse you. Emperor Zhou Zhengjue of the Great Zhou Dynasty wrote it himself.¡±

    Zhou Heng put down the letter slowly.

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that Zhou Zheng didn't have the idea of ??living.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Seeing Zhou Heng who was in a daze, Tian Zhang called out softly.

    "Yeah!" Zhou Heng came back to his senses.

    "Take back the letter and Zhou Zheng's body, and bury him as a prince." Zhou Heng told Tian Zhang that it's meaningless to care about people after they're all dead.

    "clear."

    Tian Zhang nodded

    Two days passed.

    "Is anyone in there?" Zhou Heng came to the Yamen cell.

    &nbsp; "Inside." Ma Bo nodded, Tao Xun and others were all arrested in the cell, and there were special guards for the past two days.

    Zhou Heng walked in from the outside.

    Tao Xun didn't look surprised when he saw Zhou Heng.

    "The emperor doesn't know how to kill us?" Tao Xun asked Zhou Heng. In the past two days, Tao Xun understood that Zhou Heng had no intention of leaving the Northern Wei Dynasty at all.

    Zhou Heng died, and Zhou Heng could just use this as an excuse to continue attacking the Northern Wei Dynasty. No wonder Zhou Heng was so excited after knowing that Zhou Zheng was dead.

    "Why do you want to kill?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "The Northern Wei Dynasty killed the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the Great Zhou Dynasty raised troops to attack the Northern Wei Dynasty. Isn't this what the emperor thinks about?"

    Tao Xun said it.

    Zhou Heng nodded, "That's right, that's what I think. No matter whether Zhou Zheng is dead or alive, I will never give up attacking the Northern Wei Dynasty. Tao Xun, I admire your talents. How about following me?" Zhou Heng asked Tao Xun what he meant.

    This sentence is really Zhou Heng's sincere words, Tao Xun is indeed capable.

    "Following you?"

    "That's right, follow me, at least following me is much better than being in the Northern Wei Dynasty." Zhou Heng said, he can tell Tao Xun very clearly that the Great Zhou Dynasty is better than the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Your majesty is confused. I, Tao Xun, are from the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    "I know, so what, when I rule the world and the Seven Kingdoms cease to exist, there will be no distinction between you and me in this world." Zhou Heng replied with a smile.

    I knew that Tao Xun was from the Northern Wei Dynasty, but this was only temporary, and the Northern Wei Dynasty soon disappeared.

    Tao Xun looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng's words meant to rule the world.

    "You want to rule the world?"

    Tao Xun was stunned, no one had ever dared to think like this.

    "Of course, otherwise, why do you think I attacked the Northern Wei Dynasty? Am I showing that I am worried?" Zhou Heng said slowly, if it is not for the unification of the world, why bother to conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Unifying the world is easier said than done."

    Tao Xun shook his head and said, the Seven Kingdoms have coexisted for many years, and none of them can do anything to each other.

    "That's not necessarily the case, at least I have taken a step forward." Zhou Heng said, Tao Xun listened to Zhou Heng's words, Zhou Heng's words were correct.

    To unify the world, Zhou Heng conquered the Northern Wei Dynasty, which is indeed a step forward.

    "How about it? Do you want to follow me? If you want, you will be the founding minister of my Great Zhou in the future. I, Zhou Heng, will always divide you and me, and those who are able will live. As long as you have talent and learning, you will be accepted by us."  Reuse, I believe you should know Jiang Ai from Xiyi." Zhou Heng mentioned a person.

    Tao Xun nodded, of course he knew this person.

    Jiang Ai helped Zhou Heng win Xiyi. No one in the Seven Kingdoms knew about this matter, and this matter also attracted a lot of attention.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 955: Lurking

    Jiang Ai is from Xiyi, but was entrusted with an important task by Zhou Heng.

    From this point, one can see how powerful Zhou Heng is.

    "how?"

    Seeing that Tao Xun fell silent, Zhou Heng asked with a slight smile. Zhou Heng knew that Tao Xun was beginning to struggle and waver in his heart. Tao Xun knew very well that his choice was his future.

    "A good bird chooses a tree to live in. Doesn't Mr. Tao Xun know this truth?"

    Zhou Heng continued.

    Seeing that Tao Xun didn't answer his question, Zhou Heng got up slowly, "I'll give you one day, and tomorrow I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer."

    Zhou Heng gave Tao Xun a time to think.

    "Wait a minute."

    Seeing that Zhou Heng was about to get up and leave, Tao Xun immediately stopped Zhou Heng.

    "Have you figured it out?" Zhou Heng turned to look at Tao Xun and asked lightly. Zhou Heng knew that Tao Xun had made his own choice at this moment, and this choice would not disappoint him.

    "My minister Tao Xun kowtowed to the emperor, long live my emperor!" Tao Xun kowtowed to Zhou Heng in the cell, and he chose Zhou Heng.

    ?Because he saw something from Zhou Heng that other kings did not have. Zhou Heng has courage and courage. As long as Zhou Heng wants to do it, he will definitely do it.

    Conquering Xiyi, and now going to conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty, these things are things that other people want to do but dare not do, but Zhou Heng has done it.

    "good."

    After hearing what Tao Xun said, Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Come here, Master Tao, please come out." Zhou Heng asked Tao Xun to be brought out and walked out of the cell. Zhou Heng arranged a residence for Tao Xun.

    After washing up, Zhou Heng had already set up the banquet when Tao Xun came to the front hall of the yamen.

    "Come on, come on, today I'm going to clean up Mr. Tao." Zhou Heng smiled and beckoned Tao Xun to come over and eat quickly.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, my servant is in a panic."

    Tao Xun said with some trepidation that he did not expect that Zhou Heng would host a banquet to entertain him in person. This is indeed a great honor.

    "sit down."

    Zhou Heng asked Tao Xun to sit down.

    "Come, come, let me toast you with a glass of wine!"

    Zhou Heng raised his wine glass and said.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Seeing Zhou Heng pick up the wine glass, Tao Xun didn't dare to neglect, and hurriedly got up to pick up the wine glass. Before Zhou Heng could speak, Tao Xun had already drank it all in one gulp, and he was a little nervous.

    "Don't be nervous." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Mr. Tao, we will be colleagues from now on. We are officials in the same dynasty. Please forgive me for the offenses I made earlier. We are rough generals and don't know etiquette. Please forgive me. I will offer you a drink!" Li Ke got up and said with a smile  .

    "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, if the general doesn't tell me, I'd still forget it." Tao Xun replied, smiling at each other, talking about the present.

    Drink some wine and chat for a while.

    "Tao Xun!"

    Zhou Heng looked at Tao Xun.

    "The humble minister is here!" Tao Xun knew that Zhou Heng was going to arrange tasks for himself, but since he had eaten Zhou Heng's meal, he had to do things for Zhou Heng.  very thoroughly.

    "I want you to return to the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty, do you dare?" Zhou Heng asked.

    Tao Xun looked at Zhou Heng, and looked at the people present. Tao Xun smiled, "If the emperor wants me to go, I will go." Tao Xun didn't say anything, but said that as long as Zhou Heng ordered, he  Just do it, this is Tao Xun.

    "Okay, as expected of Tao Xun, I can return to the capital if I want you, I want to know the movements of the Huben army."

    Zhou Heng said.

    There are people in the court who are easy to handle. Zhou Heng's current idea is to install his own people in the court of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and Tao Xun is one of the most suitable candidates.

    "no problem."

    Tao Xun nodded. If it was this matter, he could help Zhou Heng find out.

    "As long as we know the movements of the Huben Army, our army can avoid the Huben Army." Zhou Heng said slowly, they will be able to seize the opportunity if they know the Huben Army.

    "Your Majesty, I know how to tell you about this matter?" Tao Xun thought of a embarrassing thing.

    He knew, but how to convey the news to Zhou Heng, he couldn't come here in person.

    "This matter is simple. You find a Shengdelou restaurant in the west of the capital city of the Northern Wei Dynasty. They are our people. If you tell them the news, they can tell us the news."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, this matter is no longer a problem.?, Bad people spread all over the Seven Kingdoms, even surpassing Jinyiwei and the Supervision Department.

    "good."

    Tao Xun nodded.

    On the second day, Tao Xun returned to the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty with his own people.

    Return to the capital.

    "The Emperor Tao is back!"

    "Let him in." Emperor Wu of Wei put down the brush in his hand and said.

    "My minister Tao Xun has seen the emperor, long live my emperor!" Tao Xun knelt down to kowtow to Emperor Wu of Wei, and Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Tao Xun who was kneeling on the ground.

    "I heard you were arrested."

    Emperor Wu of Wei asked lightly.

    Emperor Wu of Wei knew about his arrest, and Tao Xun was not surprised.  Emperor Wu of Wei has a supervisory department, so he can naturally know some things.

    "yes."

    Tao Xun replied calmly.

    "Are you arrested for what? How did you get out alive?" Emperor Wei Wu asked Tao Xun what happened.

    "Reporting to the emperor, King Lu committed suicide when he arrived in Loufan City." Tao Xun replied, and Emperor Wu of Wei narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a bright light in his eyes.

    The Supervision Department found out about Tao Xun's arrest, but did not find out that Zhou Zheng died.

    "Suicide?"

    "That's right, he committed suicide. Zhou Heng said that he and King Lu Zhou Zheng are close relatives, brothers and sisters. It was my Northern Wei Dynasty that killed King Lu. He wanted to take revenge on Zhou Zheng, so he arrested us."

    Tao Xun explained why he was arrested.

    "Revenge? Nonsense."

    Emperor Wu Wu of Wei said seriously, who can believe this matter, Zhou Heng and Zhou Zheng are not close relatives, this is Zhou Heng's excuse.

    It seems that Zhou Heng doesn't want to withdraw his troops anymore.

    "Wei Chen guessed the same way." Tao Xun nodded in agreement with Wei Wudi's words.

    "Then how did you come out alive?" Wei Wudi asked Tao Xun, staring at Tao Xun. Since Zhou Heng wanted to avenge Zhou Zhen, according to the normal practice, Zhou Heng should kill Tao Xun and others, right, how could he let him go?  Tao Xun et al.

    "This Weichen didn't know. Zhou Heng locked Weichen up for a few days, then treated Weichen to a meal, and then released Weichen."

    Tao Xun explained that Tao Xun did not make up a reason for this matter, but said it half-truthfully. Tao Xun knew Emperor Wu of Wei, and if he made up a reason, Emperor Wu of Wei would definitely doubt himself.  It's half-truth, half-false, and I don't even know what it means. Wei Wudi is more willing to believe it.

    Emperor Wu of Wei was silent for a while.

    Closed for a few days, then treated guests to a meal, and finally let Tao Xun go, this is indeed something Zhou Heng can do.

    "He asked you to come over and give me a message." Wei Wudi seemed to have guessed the reason for Zhou Heng's abnormal behavior. Zhou Heng asked Tao Xun to come over and give him a message.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 956 Three Messages

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/174862/4759473.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember that I am the crown prince's reading address: https://m./read/174862/

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ? I am the Crown Prince latest chapters, I am the Crown Prince Huanghe Sunset, I am the Crown Prince full text reading, I am the Crown Prince txt download, I am the Crown Prince free reading, I am the Crown Prince Yellow River Sunset

    <a href="https://m./author/Yellow River Sunset.html" title="Yellow River Sunset">Yellow River Sunset</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a  href="https:///read/153313/">Back to the Song Dynasty as a prince</a>, <a href="https:///read/161239/">Genius Xiaohou</a>,<  a href="https:///read/174862/">I am the crown prince</a>, <a href="https:///read/176037/">the number one king of all ages</a>,  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 957

    "Your Majesty, do you think there is anything wrong?"

    Li Ke looked at Zhou Heng and felt that Zhou Heng's expression became a little dignified.

    "If others pass by, there is no need to worry, but if Yan Shiwen passes by, Zhao Guo may be shaken." Zhou Heng said worriedly.

    "The State of Zhao has already made an alliance with us, and we also sent troops after their promise. Could it be that at this moment, the State of Zhao wants to betray us?"

    Li Xingba said with anger on his face.

    Now is a critical moment, if Zhao Guo is not willing, they will make another plan.

    "Everything in the world is about interests, who can say for sure."

    Zhou Heng couldn't help it either, because Zhou Heng had never really had contact with Zhao Guo, so he didn't know what Zhao Guo was like.

    "If he breaks his promise, we will destroy Zhao Guo just after the Northern Wei Dynasty." Xu Xianghu said domineeringly, and they sent troops on the grounds that Zhao Guo did not keep his promise and betrayed them.

    "Although the State of Zhao is weak, it does not mean that it will be destroyed if it is destroyed. After our first battle with the Northern Wei Dynasty, I am afraid that we will not be able to fight again."

    Feng Zheng said with some concern.

    Destroying the Northern Wei Dynasty may consume more than half of their troops, and they may not be able to fight Zhao Guo.

    "Are we going to let them go like this?"

    Xu Xianghu said that Xu Xianghu felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and they would take this opportunity to destroy Zhao Guo once and for all.

    "Everyone, don't discuss the matter of destroying Zhao Guo. Now Zhao Guo hasn't made a statement, so why are we in a hurry." Ma Bo said, everything they are doing now is their own phenomenon and speculation. Zhao Guo hasn't made a statement yet, so they don't need to be nervous.  .

    "That's right."

    Mu Guang nodded, feeling that what Ma Bo said made sense, they still don't know Zhao Guo's attitude.

    "Shi Jie, Ran Min, the two of you immediately go to Zhao State to investigate clearly."

    After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Heng decided to be on the safe side and let the two of them go to Zhao.

    "yes!"

    Shi Jie and Ran Min stepped forward to take orders.

    "No, Shi Jie, you go to Zhao State, and Ran Min, you go to Northern Qi. Since Yan Shiwen has gone to Zhao State, someone from Northern Qi must also go there. You two should divide your troops into two groups to inquire about news separately."

    Zhou Heng felt that someone from Beiqi should also go there

    "The second thing is that our old opponent is coming." Zhou Heng looked at several people and reminded them. Xu Xianghu and the others didn't know about the old opponent, but Ma Bo, Feng Zheng, Li Ke and others were very aware of this old opponent.  Who is the opponent.

    In the Northern Wei Dynasty, they had only one opponent and that was Gao Zhan.

    "Great, I'm still worried that he won't come."

    Ma Bo said excitedly that he used to think Gao Zhan was very powerful, but after the battle of Luliang City, they didn't think Gao Zhan was so powerful.

    "Well done, this time he has been completely dealt with." Ma Bo said indifferently.

    "Don't be careless. I heard that there is another master beside Gao Zhan this time. He is Bailigu, the adopted son of Baili Guchen, the Spear Fairy. This person has entered the Ninth Realm, so he should not be underestimated."

    Zhou Heng said.

    The most taboo thing on the battlefield is to underestimate the enemy. Once you underestimate the enemy, you will surely die.

    "clear."

    Everyone nodded and said.

    "The third thing is that the Huben Army gathered in Ningwu City, and came down from the East Road. I decided to take Xu Xianghu and Li Yangchi to deal with the Huben Army from the north of the East Road.  Go to the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng reformulated the plan, although it was reformulated, it was not much different from the original one.

    "clear!"

    Everyone nodded.

    "Liyang Pond!"

    "The end is here!" Li Yangchi took a step forward.

    "I will leave Loufan City to you. Loufan City is very important and must not be lost. If Loufan City is lost, we will be like water without roots."

    Zhou Heng handed over the rear to Li Yangchi.

    "Your Majesty, rest assured."

    Li Yang Chi said

    The army left Loufan City in the middle of the night. Zhou Heng asked Xu Xianghu to lead the 50,000 army as the vanguard to capture more cities before the Huben army went south from Ningwu City.

    Five days passed.

    Xu Xianghu did not disappoint Zhou Heng either. In five days, Xu Xianghu attacked the city and took down five cities, nineteen villages, and two passes.

    "Your Majesty, Xianghu is really brave, we all followon.  "

    Mu Guang said with a smile, this Xu Xianghu is a fighting machine, he looks down on everything he goes, marching a hundred miles overnight, and can take down three cities, who can do such ferocity?

    There is no one but Xu Xianghu.

    "As expected of Xu Xianghu."

    Zhou Heng looked at Xu Xianghu and said with a smile.

    What I need is a fierce general like Xu Xianghu who can attack the city for him. In this battle, they played the momentum of the Great Zhou army.

    Ningwu City.

    "Report!"

    "What's the matter?" Gao Zhan asked unhurriedly. Now the Huben army and the main army have not been fully assembled, and the food and grass have not yet arrived, so Gao Zhan has been standing still.

    Food and grass are very important, and the three armies will go ahead without using food and grass, so Gao Zhan must wait until he has enough food and grass before setting off.

    "The marshal is not good. The Great Zhou army went north. One man led 50,000 soldiers and horses to take down the two passes of my five cities and nineteen villages in the Northern Wei Dynasty. The brothers couldn't stand it anymore."

    The visitor replied.

    "Who is it? Is it Li Xingba?"

    Gao Zhan asked in surprise, it is not something that one person can achieve to achieve such a record in five days.

    "No, this man is called Xu Xianghu. He holds a pair of halberds. He is brave and invincible. Most of the generals are killed by him in less than three rounds."

    The visitor said that the name Xu Xianghu has become a nightmare for soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty in the past few days. No one wants to mention this name, it is really terrible.

    Children cry at night, you only need to say the word Xu Xianghu, and they stop crying suddenly.

    Moreover, Xu Xianghu was not only brave and invincible, but also killed. If he did not open the city and surrender, as long as the Zhou army broke through the city, the resisting soldiers would be beheaded.

    Therefore, half of the captured cities and camps surrendered for self-protection.

    "Where did Zhou Heng find such a monster?"

    Gao Zhan narrowed his eyes and said, he didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such a strong general.

    "Marshal don't need to worry, you give me 50,000 horses, and I will go to meet the enemy." Bailigu looked at Gao Zhan's brows slightly wrinkled and said solemnly.

    Bailigu didn't think it was a serious matter, if they lost the city, they would just take it back.

    "Don't underestimate the enemy."

    Gao Zhan said.

    Gao Zhan shocked Xu Xianghu, and at the same time shocked the generals of the Zhou Dynasty. He was able to take down five cities, nineteen villages, and two passes within five days with Xu Xianghu.  Such a speed, from this point of view, Zhou Jun who went north this time should be a very formidable opponent.

    "Marshal don't need to worry, I want to meet him for a while." Bailigu said arrogantly, he didn't meet Xu Xianghu, so he wanted to see how powerful he was.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 960 Unexpected

    If an army wants to win a battle, it must do what it says and do what it says, and obey its command.

    "As ordered."

    Everyone replied.

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, telling everyone to act immediately.

    Xu Xianghu led his troops northward from Qianshan Pass to Zuobo City, and Zhou Heng led a group of troops out of Qianshan Pass to ambush.

    In the early morning of the second day, Xu Xianghu led his troops to Zuobo City.

    "Report, the general is not well, come, come, come!"

    A soldier hurriedly came to Zuobo City and said pantingly in front of the general defending the city. He was out of breath and didn't know what to say.

    "Say clearly, what's coming."

    The city guard general Le Yanyang asked the people in front of him to tell him carefully what was coming.

    "General, Xu Xianghu is here with his troops, less than five miles away from Zuobo City." The visitor reported the situation to Le Yanyang, and when he heard Xu Xianghu's arrival, Le Yanyang's hands trembled in fright  .

    They heard Xu Xianghu's name like thunder, and this man is a vicious man.

    "Why is he here?"

    Le Yanyang asked a very stupid question. Zuo Bo City was the only way for Xu Xianghu to go north to conquer. There was no suspense for Xu Xianghu to attack Zuo Bo City, but Le Yanyang was so frightened that he was a little incoherent.

    "General, what should we do now?"

    The person in front of him asked Xiang Le Yanyang that Xu Xianghu had come, whether they would surrender or resist, I am afraid that the resistance would be useless, if they resisted, they would surely die once the city was broken.

    "Quick, quick, call everyone to climb the city wall for me."

    Le Yanyang hurriedly said, no matter what, they should check the situation first. Le Yanyang's own general's mansion came to the top of the tower, only to see Xu Xianghu coming from a distance with soldiers and horses.

    Looking at Xu Xianghu's posture, he didn't intend to attack at all, he just attacked your Zuobo City openly and squarely.

    "Why."

    Le Yanyang sighed, feeling oppressed, suffocating.

    As Xu Xianghu's army approached, Le Yanyang really felt that it was hard for him to breathe

    "General, why don't we surrender." One person suggested, they can't compete with Xu Xianghu now, what if Xu Xianghu is angered.

    "Surrender? Do you know that surrender is a capital offense. If we evacuate in a big week, these people like me will be beheaded."

    Le Yanyang said, surrender is such a simple matter, you have to think about it carefully.

    "But if we don't surrender, we might be beheaded now." The person beside Le Yanyang said, didn't Xu Xianghu kill them after he attacked the city and broke through the city?

    In the past few days, Xu Xianghu attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold, and all those who resisted him were killed, without exception, they could not dig their own graves.

    They are eating such a little salary, they can't ruin their lives because of a little money, it is important for people to live.

    "Let me think again."

    Le Yanyang said seriously.

    The land of five miles was close at hand, and soon Xu Xianghu led an army to the city wall of Zuo Bo City.

    "Listen, I am Xu Xianghu, the pioneer of the Great Zhou Dynasty. I opened the city gate and surrendered quickly. If not, don't blame me when I broke the city."

    Xu Xianghu said with a cold expression.

    Even if Zhou Heng told himself that he could only lose but not win, he still needed to put on a show.

    The army's momentum was high, as if it was about to raze Zuobo City to the ground, Xu Xianghu stared at the tower, as if he wanted to kill the defenders on the tower with his eyes.

    Nervous, extremely nervous.

    "what to do?"

    "Are you really going to wait to die?"

    Everyone couldn't make up their minds, and everyone looked at Le Yanyang.

    Le Yanyang looked at Xu Xianghu, and after a while, Le Yanyang said, "Wait a minute, general, I will open the city gate for you now." Le Yanyang shouted.

    "ah?"

    Xu Xianghu was dumbfounded. Xu Xianghu was really caught off guard by these words. He never thought that he would take down Zuo Bocheng with just one sentence.

    How to do this?

    Zhou Heng told himself that he was only allowed to lose but not win, but he hadn't done anything yet, and the opponent didn't give him any chance of failure at all.

    Xu Xianghu didn't know what to do, Xu Xianghu looked at a loss.

    "Do you want to think about it?" Xu Xianghu said weakly, thinking that youWe can resist for a while, I don't want to take down Zuobo City yet.

    "General, there is no need to worry. We surrender sincerely. All soldiers throw down their bows and arrows."

    In order to show his sincerity, Le Yanyang ordered the soldiers on the tower to throw down all the bows and arrows in his hands, and soon the bows and arrows were thrown down.

    Xu Xianghu was speechless, completely speechless.

    He had calculated a lot of results, but he didn't expect this one. Xu Xianghu felt like he was riding a tiger, and felt that he was lost.

    "Hurry up, come up with something for me."

    Xu Xianghu said that he can't enter Zuobo City, he needs to fail.

    "General, I don't think there's anything wrong with this. Let's enter Zuobo City. We'll just withdraw when Bailigu comes over."

    One person gave Xu Xianghu an idea.

    Xu Xianghu listened to the plan of the person beside him and thought about it for a while. Now it can only be like this, and now he can only take one step at a time.

    Zhou Heng's plan is indeed good, but there is no way, who made himself too famous.

    "Hurry up and send someone to tell the emperor that there is an accident here." Xu Xianghu felt that it was necessary to explain this matter to Zhou Heng. It wasn't that he didn't work hard, but that others didn't give him a chance to work hard.

    "clear."

    The person beside Xu Xianghu nodded and sent someone to inform Zhou Heng.

    ? Xu Xianghu entered Zuobo City with a large army, and Xu Xianghu took down Zuobo City without a single soldier, but Xu Xianghu did not have that kind of joy, that kind of joy.

    Xu Xianghu has mixed feelings in his heart, and this is probably the most uncomfortable victory.

    Enter Zuobo City.

    Le Yanyang immediately stepped forward to greet Xu Xianghu.

    "Welcome the general to enter the city, please, general!" Le Yanyang walked up to Xu Xianghu with a smile, and said respectfully.

    "Well, you are very good. Those who know the current affairs are brilliant. Your choice saved yourself and saved your life. You are indeed rare."

    Although Xu Xianghu was a little disappointed in winning Zuobo City, he still deserves praise.

    "Thank you, General, for your compliments. I also feel the same way. The two armies fought to the death, and the wounded are ordinary people. Why should we fight each other with swords?"

    Le Yanyang smiled and followed Xu Xianghu's words.

    To say that flattering has really reached a certain level.

    When the army entered the city, Le Yanyang arranged a residence for Xu Xianghu, an independent mansion, not to mention luxurious, it is definitely the best mansion in Zuobo City.

    "The general's mansion used to be the place where my prince of the Northern Wei Dynasty lived. Later, when he went to the capital, he vacated it and used it as the royal courtyard. The emperor lived in it when he went south for private visits. Now it belongs to you."

    Le Yanyang brought Xu Xianghu to the mansion and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 961

    "mine?"

    Xu Xianghu looked at Le Yanyang beside him, and Le Yanyang nodded with a smile.

    "No, such a mansion should be reserved for the emperor. I, Xu Xianghu, am a warrior. How can I live in such a mansion." Xu Xianghu waved his hand and said.

    This mansion is luxurious, Xu Xianghu thinks that it should be left to Zhou Heng, as a courtier he is the first to move in, I am afraid it is not appropriate.

    "this?"

    Le Yanyang did not expect Xu Xianghu to answer like this.

    "You can find me a house at will, but remember not to disturb the people." Xu Xianghu reminded Le Yanyang that Xu Xianghu was indeed a murderer, but he would never kill innocent people indiscriminately, let alone disturb the people  .

    "Yes, yes, the general said yes."

    Le Yanyang nodded immediately and re-arranged Xu Xianghu's residence.

    After finding a good place, Xu Xianghu nodded in satisfaction.

    "This place is good, I will live here from now on." Xu Xianghu looked at the mansion and said.

    Come to the front hall.

    "General, I have prepared a gift for the general." Le Yanyang waved after speaking, and two soldiers walked in from the outside, and there was a woman between the two soldiers.

    The woman has a beautiful appearance, a graceful figure, bright eyes and bright teeth, which makes people fascinated.

    "Come on, meet the general!"

    Seeing the woman's reluctance, Le Yanyang became serious, and immediately scolded her.

    Seeing that the woman was not moving, Le Yanyang signaled with his eyes for two soldiers to push the woman forward.

    "Le Yanyang, you actually committed treason, under the nine springs, how do you face my ancestors in the Northern Wei Dynasty, and what face do you have to face my emperor?"

    The woman took a step forward, looked at Le Yanyang, her eyes froze, and she reprimanded him seriously.

    "I'm also doing this for the common people, do you want me to watch so many people die?" Le Yanyang found a reason to refute, Le Yanyang would not admit that he was greedy for life and afraid of death.

    "Shameless," said the woman.

    "Whatever you say." Le Yanyang ignored the woman in front of him, but turned to look at Xu Xianghu, "General, this is my gift to you."

    Le Yanyang said with a smile.

    Xu Xianghu looked at Le Yanyang.

    Looking at the woman in front of her.

    "Take it away!" Xu Xianghu said lightly. There were only two words and there was no extra words. Xu Xianghu looked serious.

    "General, why are you doing this? Since ancient times, heroes are matched with beauties." Le Yanyang said.

    "Hurry up and take it away."

    Xu Xianghu said with a serious expression, looking at each other, Le Yanyang did not dare to have any hesitation, and immediately waved his hand to let the woman in front of him leave. When the woman turned to leave, she glanced at Xu Xianghu, left without saying a word.

    "General, have you misunderstood me? That woman is by no means a prostitute, but the granddaughter of Zhong Lao, a great Confucian in the Northern Wei Dynasty." Le Yanyang explained.

    "I do not recognize."

    Xu Xianghu replied lightly, "I don't know what Zhong Lao and Zhong Xiao said."

    Xu Xianghu took Zuobo City.

    Zhou Heng received the news.

    "Didn't I tell him to be only allowed to lose but not win? How did he take down Zuobo City?" Zhou Heng looked at the messenger in front of him and asked in surprise.

    I told Xu Xianghu, why didn't Xu Xianghu listen to him.

    "Your Majesty, it's not that the general didn't listen to your orders, but that when we arrived at Zuobo City, the general only said one word, and Le Yanyang, the general defending Zuobo City, surrendered. There's nothing the general can do about it."

    The visitor explained that no one could be prepared for this incident.

    "ah?"

    Zhou Heng laughed out loud after hearing this, and Zhou Heng laughed out loud.

    "Xu Xianghu suffered, I know, I don't blame him for this matter." Zhou Heng is also a sensible person, knowing the cause and effect of the matter, he no longer blames Xu Xianghu.

    In this matter, I really can't blame others, I can only say that Xu Xianghu is too famous.

    It is indeed unexpected that Xu Xianghu can win a city with just one sentence.

    "The emperor, what should we do next?"

    Mu Guang looked at Zhou Heng and asked.

    "Don't worry, if you come, you will be safe. If Xu Xianghu can't even handle this, he is not Xu Xianghu. We have to trust him."

    Zhou Heng smiled and said that he was really happy. Although there were some discrepancies in the plan, Zhou Heng was very happy after knowing the reason.

    "You go back?Tell Xu Xianghu that he decides everything by himself, as long as the plan is not delayed.  "

    Zhou Heng sent the order down.

    Two days passed.

    In Zuobo City, Xu Xianghu felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. He really didn't know what to do next.

    However, during the two people's time, Bailigu and Longqian also came to Zuobo City.

    "Report, General Qi, Zuobo City was captured three days ago." Bailigu and Longqian led the army forward, and a soldier came back from the front and told them.

    "Has been captured? What's going on?"

    Long Qian asked in surprise, why they didn't know anything about it, why didn't Zuobo City be captured by Zhou Jun at all.

    "Why."

    Bailigu sighed, and marched in a hurry along the way, but Longqian always advocated letting everyone rest. Now it's all right, Zuobo City has been captured.

    "General Longqian, if I wait to speed up, I'm afraid Zuobo City won't be captured." Bailigu said lightly, with a sense of complaint in his words.

    Longqian also had a helpless face. He asked everyone to rest, and he was thinking of everyone. If everyone is exhausted, what's the use of coming to Zuobo City?

    "Send an order, go to Zuobo City as quickly as possible, and take Zuobo City within a day."

    Bailigu said seriously.

    He wants to take them back from Zhou Jun one by one, and let everyone see how powerful he is.

    "General, don't be impulsive. We still don't know how Zuobo City was captured. The enemy is in the dark. I suggest that we should learn about the situation in Zuobo City."

    Longqian reminded Bailigu that the most important thing at this time is to calm down, and he must calm down.

    "It was the guard Le Yanyang who surrendered." The visitor replied.

    "Surrendered?" Long Qian was stunned again, thinking how could he surrender "this soft bone." Long Qian said angrily, if Le Yanyang sticks to the city, he can hold on until they come.

    "That's right, the person who came here was General Xu Xianghu of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Le Yanyang surrendered immediately after seeing Xu Xianghu." The person who came here continued to explain to Long Qian.

    "Trash."

    Bailigu said lightly.

    "Longqian, you lead a group of people to follow up, and I will go first." After Bailigu finished speaking, he led a group of people and left, without any intention of discussing with Long Qian.

    "Why?"

    Long Qian wanted to remind him, but Bailigu had already left.

    "Everyone follow me."

    Long Qian said helplessly.

    After half a day, Bailigu arrived at Zuobo City with an army of 20,000.

    Bailigu came to Zuobo City and "went forward to call for battle, and asked Xu Xianghu to come out and die for me." Bailigu ordered the generals beside him to call for battle.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 962 Confrontation

    The general next to him was stunned when he heard Bailigu's words, with a blank expression on his face, he wondered if there was a mistake, everyone avoided Xu Xianghu, and Bailigu went to call directly.

    "General, should we wait for General Longqian?"

    The person beside Bailigu said weakly.

    They came to Zuobo City, and now nothing happened in Zuobo City, so they simply waited, there was no need to rush for a while.

    Hearing what the people around him said, Bailigu frowned slightly. This was what he hated the most.

    These people seem to be respectful and obedient to themselves, but they look down on themselves from the bottom of their hearts.

    "I am the chief general, and my words are orders. You can call for formation."

    Bailigu said seriously, if he retreats from what he has already decided at this time, wouldn't it be a joke for people to see himself, no one can retreat at this time.

    "General"

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    The long spear stabbed out, piercing the chest with one shot.

    Bailigu looked coldly at the person beside him, and this person also looked at Bailigu in horror, he didn't expect that Bailigu would attack him.

    "General, who is this?" Someone came to his senses and stared at Bailigu in surprise. He didn't know why Bailigu wanted to kill people. Killing people before the battle is a big taboo.

    "A large army is approaching the city, ready to go. This man repeatedly dissuades and disturbs the morale of the army. I kill him to serve as an example to others and to boost the morale of the army."

    Bailigu's eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes swept across the crowd, and the crowd didn't dare to speak anymore, feeling that if they were talking, they might end up in the same way.

    Seeing that everyone dared not look at him, Bailigu was slightly satisfied.

    The spear was drawn, and the man fell from the horse.

    "You go and call for battle!" Bailigu raised the bloody spear and pointed at the other person and said calmly. With the lessons learned from the past, this person did not dare to neglect the slightest, and went immediately

    "Listen, Zhou Jun in Zuobo City, open the city gate quickly!"

    Someone rushed under the city gate and shouted, but the shout had no momentum at all, as if they were discussing with Xu Xianghu and the others.

    "Opening the city gate? Wishful thinking."

    A person on the tower replied.

    "If you don't open the city gate, then everything will be burnt, don't blame me." The visitor said, but before the words fell, the bows and arrows were shot, and the bows and arrows fell in front of him, and the person hurriedly withdrew.

    "General, they don't open the city gate."

    The visitor returned to Bailigu, looked at the tower and said lightly, that he had worked hard.

    "Did you call the battle like this before?" Bailigu asked suspiciously, why did he feel that the battle had no momentum at all.

    "That's right."

    One person nodded and said, they are clearly bullying Bailigu as an outsider, so of course they didn't call out like this before, calling out was just swearing, and the other party couldn't stand it.

    "I go."

    Bailigu thought for a while and rode his horse forward, and decided to call the battle himself.

    And Zuo Bocheng.

    "General, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty is approaching the city, do you see?"

    Xu Xianghu was resting in the room, and rushed in from the outside to report the situation.

    "come yet?"

    "Here we come, the person who came here seems to be called Bailigu, and he is shouting outside the city at this time." The visitor said with a smile on his face, didn't Xu Xianghu have been concerned about whether the Northern Wei army would come these days?  Now people come by themselves.

    "Okay, okay, let me inform you that the army is preparing to evacuate Zuobo City, and some people will follow me out of the city to meet the enemy."

    Xu Xianghu said with a smile.

    Xu Xianghu immediately led everyone to the North City Gate.

    On the way, Xu Xianghu looked at the woman Le Yanyang gave him back then. The woman stood by the roadside and looked up at Xu Xianghu. At this time, Xu Xianghu was wearing armor, riding a tall horse, carrying two halberds, majestic.

    It looks like there is an aura that one man is in charge of the other and ten thousand is not open.

    "Miss, is he the Xu Xianghu you said?" The little maid beside Zhong Yuning looked at Zhong Yuning and asked.

    "Um."

    Zhong Yuning nodded.

    "It doesn't look as vicious as the rumors say."

    The little maid said something lightly.

    "Let's go." Zhong Yuning suddenly asked Zuo Bocheng Prison to watch his father. Two years ago, Emperor Wei Wu supported Zhou Zheng as the puppet emperor of the Great Zhou, and was reprimanded by Mr. Zhong. This move was inhumane and unrighteous

    In a fit of rage, Emperor Wu of Wei imprisoned all the men of the Zhong family, and the decline of the Zhong family began two years ago.

    This time, Le Yanyang dedicated Zhong Yuning to Xu Xianghu, using Zhong's male Ding as a threat to make Zhong Yuning compromise

    Xu Xianghu came to the north gate, while Bailigu was still shouting outside the city.

    "General!"

    Seeing Xu Xianghu coming, everyone saluted immediately.

    "Open the city gate and follow me to meet the enemy. It's nothing to worry about. I want to see how powerful this nine-level master is." Xu Xianghu looked contemptuously in his eyes.

    The city gate slowly opened.

    "Come out yet?"

    Bailigu looked at the opened city gate and said slowly, Bailigu felt that his mount was a little frightened, what an imposing manner it was.

    Soon Xu Xianghu came out with the army.

    Seeing Xu Xianghu's double halberds, Bailigu recognized them.

    "Are you Xu Xianghu?" Bailigu stared at Xu Xianghu and asked, Bailigu felt his blood boiling, which was a stimulating feeling.

    "That's right, who will come? I won't kill the unknown."

    Xu Xianghu replied.

    "Master, I, Bailigu, came to take your life today." Bailigu pointed a gun at Xu Xianghu and said.

    "If you speak out loud, you're courting death."

    Xu Xianghu yelled angrily, and rushed up with the halberds in his hands. Seeing Xu Xianghu rushing up, Bailigu didn't dare to hesitate, and rode his horse to win.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    Following the silver halberd sweeping out, the spear swung over, the weapons collided, and sparks flew everywhere in an instant.

    "A little bit of strength!" Xu Xianghu said with a smile. Unexpectedly, this Bailigu looked thin, but his strength was not small. He was worthy of being the disciple of the Spear Fairy.

    "You're not bad either."

    The Bailigu long spear was withdrawn, and he stabbed towards Xu Xianghu's chest with a wave of his hand. The movement was extremely fast, and the marksmanship was like a god. Xu Xianghu hurriedly dodged it, but it was still a step too late, and the spear directly flew Xu Xianghu's shoulder pads.

    "Well done."

    As soon as Xu Xianghu finished speaking, the silver halberd raised the pestle, followed by a turn, and the ears of the halberd locked the spear. Bailigu felt that his spear had been fixed, and the tip of the spear was as firm as piercing into the rock wall.  Cannot be pulled out.

    At the same time, the silver halberd in Xu Xianghu's left hand had swept towards Bailigu.

    Bailigu hurriedly let go of the spear, reined in the reins and made his mount retreat.

    The tip of the halberd scratched the armor on Bailigu's abdomen, and a scratch was drawn on the scales on the armor.

    It was really a close call. If I was a little later and hesitated a little bit, without this armor, I'm afraid I would be disemboweled.

    This is the battlefield, the battlefield where you live and die, Bailigu feels that the battlefield is completely different from the duel in the rivers and lakes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 964

    Things happened from the Zhong family. Even though the Zhong family was a Confucian family and was highly respected in the Northern Wei Dynasty, they no longer care about world affairs.

    Zuobo City is destined to no longer be peaceful.

    Le Yanyang started to get busy with things, this was the only way for him to survive.

    He must seize this opportunity.

    Into the night.

    Bailigu left Zuobo City with his people, and Longqian finally brought the army to Zuobo City when the sky was bright.

    "The last general, Le Yanyang, has met the general!"

    The gate of Zuobo City opened, and Le Yanyang greeted him with a smile.

    Longqian glanced at Le Yanyang, and there was surprise in his eyes. Didn't it mean that Le Yanyang had already betrayed the Northern Wei Dynasty?  How are you still alive?  What's going on.

    "Catch it."

    When Long Qian gave an order, he was not Bailigu.

    "Hey, hey, general, general!"

    Le Yanyang saw several people walking towards him, and hurriedly opened his mouth to stop him. Le Yanyang looked at Longqian, "General, why are you doing this?"

    Le Yanyang didn't seem to understand Long Qian's approach.

    Longqian looked at Le Yanyang and sneered, "What's going on?" Longqian stared at Le Yanyang, pretending to be confused. Would Le Yanyang not understand what he meant?

    "I caught you, don't you know?"

    Long Qian asked.

    "I know, it's just that the general doesn't know why the general wants to arrest me. The general is just here to greet the general, and he didn't do anything offensive."

    Le Yanyang defended himself. In this matter, Le Yanyang seemed to really not understand what happened.

    Listening to Le Yanyang's words, the corners of Long Qian's mouth slightly raised.

    "You really don't know?" Long Qian asked Le Yanyang.

    "have no idea."

    Le Yanyang replied very positively.

    "Then let me tell you, you delivered treason and handed over Zuobo City to Zhou Jun. This matter deserves to be killed." Long Qian said solemnly.

    Betrayal, this matter will never be taken lightly.

    "The general was wronged, and I also have a last resort."

    Le Yanyang said aggrievedly that he also had his own helplessness in this matter.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Long Qian narrowed his eyes, is there any reason for betrayal?  It was nothing more than greed for life and fear of death. Under Long Qian's curiosity, Le Yanyang repeated his original words. It was really touching. Anyone who listened to it would feel compassion. Le Yanyang is really a responsible person.  people.

    "So you are still for Zuo Bocheng?"

    "Naturally, eating the emperor's salary and worrying about the emperor's worries, I, Le Yanyang, am not a gentleman, nor a loyal and virtuous minister. I am just an official in the Northern Wei Dynasty, and I will use my methods to protect my people."

    Le Yanyang said.

    ?From the point of view of righteousness, he, Le Yanyang, did nothing wrong. They are not Zhou Jun's opponents. If they still do it when they know that they can't do it, they are reckless and fools.

    Long Qian looked at Le Yanyang.

    After half an hour.

    "Okay, I know this matter, I will report it to the marshal, let the marshal decide, during this period, I will take over all your rights in Zuobo City."

    Long Qian said.

    "Yes yes yes." Le Yanyang nodded with a smile, but secretly scolded Long Qian in his heart. It was clear that Long Qian didn't believe in himself, and even wanted to kill himself.

    Good, good, good.

    I have kept this account myself.

    Long sneaked into the city.

    "Where is Bailigu?"

    Longqian asked Le Yanyang, since Bailigu took down Zuobo City, he should wait for him in Zuobo City, but since entering the city, Longqian has never seen Bailigu, or even other soldiers.  nothing.

    "Reporting to the general, they have already gone after Xu Xianghu."

    Le Yanyang replied, Le Yanyang was also a little bit disappointed when he said this, he didn't expect Xu Xianghu to be so unbearable, and he was defeated by Bailigu so quickly, it really wasted his expectations.

    Sure enough, no one can be relied on in this world, the only one who can be relied on is oneself.

    "Have you chased after Xu Xianghu?"

    Long Qian squinted his eyes, why did he feel that there were some problems in this matter.

    "That's right, General Baili is very powerful. He defeated Xu Xianghu in more than 20 rounds. It really only took a moment to win Zuobo City." Le Yanyang said.

    ? Listening to Le Yanyang's words, Long Qian feltFeeling that things are getting more and more wrong.

    "No, he fell for it."

    Long Qian's face changed drastically and he said suddenly.

    "Cheated?"

    Le Yanyang, the people around him were also stunned, thinking it was impossible.

    "That's right, Xu Xianghu must have cheated, just to let Bailigu pursue him. Once Bailigu goes deep alone, it will be over." Longqian said, this has always been Zhou Heng's scheme.  The calculation led to the killing at the mouth of the crouching tiger. At that time, Zhou Heng feigned defeat, and the Huben army pursued him. Who knew that Zhou Heng had set up an ambush.

    "What about the general?"

    Someone looked at Long Qian, if this is a trap, they must call Bailigu back.

    "Decree, send someone to call Bailigu back immediately, and say that this is the order of the marshal, don't chase after the poor, be careful of fraud." Long Qian ordered a person to go to stop Bailigu

    At this time, Bailigu was chasing Xu Xianghu, and the two confronted twice along the way, one win and one loss, Xu Xianghu retreated while fighting, and Bailigu took advantage of the victory to pursue.

    "Is the general still chasing him?"

    The person next to Bailigu asked what Bailigu meant.

    "Of course we have to chase after him. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we can catch Xu Xianghu, it will be a great achievement." Bailigu said lightly. He has already felt that Xu Xianghu is weak in succession, and they can completely suppress Xu Xianghu with their efforts.  .

    "Report!"

    Just when Bailigu decided to pursue him, a group of people came from behind.

    Cavalry.

    The cavalry came to Bailigu.

    "General, General Longqian tells you to stop your pursuit immediately to avoid being fooled, and return to Zuobo City to wait for the Marshal to arrive." The visitor said, looking at Bailigu.

    "What did you say?"

    Bailigu was stunned for a moment, thinking he had heard wrong.

    "The general asked you to return immediately. This matter is likely to be Zhou Heng's conspiracy. He deliberately lured you to pursue him, and he will set up an ambush to ambush you."

    The visitor continued.

    "Can you say that again?"

    Bailigu's tone turned cold. He personally defeated Xu Xianghu, took down Zuobo City himself, and is still chasing Xu Xianghu. No one came to help, but he wanted to withdraw his troops, saying that this was Zhou Heng's conspiracy  , this is really ridiculous.

    "I?"

    Feeling Bailigu's icy gaze, no one dared to say anything.

    "Do you know that I defeated Xu Xianghu and captured Zuobo City?" Bailigu asked.

    "Know."

    The visitor nodded.

    "It's good to know, can't I tell if it's true or not? Also, he Longqian is just a staff general, and I'm the commander-in-chief of the armed forces. You should obey my orders, not him Longqian."

    Bailigu said seriously, he hoped these people could figure out some things, and don't blindly follow one person's order, here he has the final say.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 965

    Longqian even pointed fingers at him, really thought that with the support of Gao Zhan, he could do whatever he wanted?

    "yes."

    The person who came nodded, he felt the anger on Bailigu, he knew that if he continued talking, Bailigu would be angry, and his situation would become a little awkward.

    "Go back and tell Longqian, wait until I catch Xu Xianghu and take down Qianshan Pass."

    Bailigu took his men and continued to pursue Xu Xianghu

    Those who stopped him returned to Zuobo City and told Longqian what Bailigu had said.

    "Nonsense, how can you be impulsive in a war, Bailigu, it's clear that everyone's life is a trifling matter." Long Qian said angrily.

    Fighting a war is not about being brave and aggressive, but about strategy. Sooner or later, Bailigu's actions will be calculated by others.

    "General, what should we do now? Should we support Bailigu or wait for the Marshal in Zuobo City?"

    One of them looked at Long Qian.

    "Support Bailigu."

    Long Qian thought for a while and said.

    Gao Zhan asked himself to come with Bailigu. The first thing was to stare at Bailigu to prevent Bailigu from being arrogant, and the second thing was to protect Bailigu. Bailigu was appointed by the emperor, and he was  The adopted son of the Northern Wei Spear Fairy Baili Guchen, such an identity can't do anything.

    "yes."

    The person in front of him nodded, and immediately withdrew from the camp and began to prepare the army.

    "General, you are gone, what should Zuo Bocheng do?" Someone asked again.

    "Give Zuo Bo City to Le Yanyang."

    Long Qian thought for a while and said, although he had some doubts about Le Yanyang, but now he can only let Le Yanyang guard Zuo Bocheng.

    Very happy Yan Yang came in from the outside, and Le Yanyang came to Longqian.

    "General!"

    Le Yanyang saluted respectfully, and Long Qian looked at Le Yanyang, "Le Yanyang, Zuobo City will be handed over to you. If you show it to me, I will say a few words for you in front of the marshal. I hope you can seize this opportunity."  Opportunity." Long Qian warned Le Yanyang not to have any small thoughts after they left.

    "Understood, general, don't worry, the general will definitely do it in the end."

    Le Yanyang nodded and replied.

    "Very well, hope you remember that."

    Long Qian nodded and said.

    A few hours later, Longqian set off with the army to find Bailigu.

    However, Bailigu and Xu Xianghu fought each other, and each suffered damage.

    "Xu Xianghu, you can't escape. Surrender quickly, otherwise there is only a dead end." Bailigu said with a sneer, Xu Xianghu is already a dead end in Bailigu's eyes.

    "Want me to surrender? Don't even think about it, Bailigu."

    Xu Xianghu ordered the army to surround Bailigu from the left and force Bailigu back.

    "You can't escape."

    Bailigu said that as long as he was still on the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Xu Xianghu could be caught by himself if he fled to the ends of the earth.

    "That is to try."

    Xu Xianghu said with a smile, he didn't seem to take Bailigu's words seriously. In Xu Xianghu's eyes, Bailigu's words did not pose any threat.

    Fighting again, Xu Xianghu still chose to withdraw.

    "The general is ahead of Qianshan Pass."

    One person reminded Bailigu.

    "Then I'm not afraid either."

    Bailigu said with a smile, what does Qianshan Pass have to do with him

    "Your Majesty, General Xu has already brought Bailigu here. They are less than ten miles away from Qianshan Pass, and they will arrive at Qianshan Pass soon."

    Someone came to report the situation.

    "very good."

    Zhou Heng nodded, Xu Xianghu did not disappoint himself.

    "Also, we received news that another group of troops came out from Zuobo City and is heading towards Qianshan Pass. They should be with Bailigu. Bailigu is the vanguard. They are the rear army. The distance between the two sides  Less than fifty miles away." The visitor explained the situation to Zhou Heng again.

    "Well, let's make some preparations and choose to defeat them one by one, destroying Bailigu to the south of Qianshan Pass, and destroying those behind behind Qianshan Pass."

    Zhou Heng said lightly, this matter will be done in this way.

    Xu Xianghu retreated, and soon Zhen Feng and Pang Zhong came out from Qianshan Pass with soldiers and horses to support Xu Xianghu.

    On the way, when the bow and arrow came, Zhen Feng and Pang Zhong appeared in front of the soldiers and horses of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Everyone stop here. ??? 

    Pang Zhong said with a sneer, his eyes were cold and his body was full of power.

    "Who is coming?" Bailigu asked in surprise when he saw Pang Zhong. He had not surpassed Pang Zhong, so he presumably was the one who supported Xu Xianghu from Qianshan Pass.

    "Pang Zhong."

    Pang Zhong said lightly.

    "I've never heard of it." Bailigu said with a smile.

    "You'll get to know each other later." Pang Zhong rushed forward immediately, the knife light in Pang Zhong's hand flickered, and the sharp knife light slashed towards Bailigu.

    The light of the knife was dazzling, and it struck down with a buzzing sound.

    Bailigu immediately raised his spear to block, and Bailigu waved the long spear in his hand, with amazing skills, Pang Zhong was a little overwhelmed after a few moves.

    "It turned out that it was only the cultivation of the eight realms."

    Bailigu said with a hint of sarcasm that he is now a person with a nine-level cultivation base facing the eighth level, so there is no need to worry at all.

    "I'm here to help you!"

    At this time, Zhen Feng also rushed up. Zhen Feng also used long spears. The two spears collided and each showed their magical powers. One after another, the shadows of the spears stabbed at each other, and the spears came out like dragons. The moves of the two were extremely fast.

    Zhen Feng and Pang Zhong raised their prices left and right, but they still couldn't suppress Bailigu.

    "A master of the Nine Realms cannot be defeated by you with a large number of people in the Eight Realms." Bailigu said proudly. In Bailigu's eyes, the results of the eighth realm masters are the same

    Bailigu defeated Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng, and led the army to Qianshan Pass.

    Bailigu is really as powerful as a broken bamboo, pushing all the way to look at the direction, Bailigu is definitely an invincible god of war.

    At this time, many people in the Northern Wei Army who complained about Bailigu finally began to accept Bailigu, and Bailigu was indeed proud.

    "There are no generals in the Great Zhou."

    Bailigu said lightly, Bailigu felt a little lost this way, except for Xu Xianghu who was able to fight against him, the others had no fighting spirit at all.

    "Listen to the people of Qianshan Pass, and leave Qianshan Pass quickly. Otherwise, on the day of opening, you will die without a burial place."

    At this time, before Bailigu ordered people to come forward and call for battle, someone had already consciously called for battle.

    The words were fierce, as if threatening.

    "Why quit Qianshan Pass?"

    Zhen Feng stood on the tower of Qianshan Pass and said with a smile.

    "This is our territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty, the city of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Shouldn't you people from the Great Zhou Dynasty withdraw?" The visitor looked up at Zhen Feng and asked.

    "Why do I have to return the city I have conquered with my own ability? You didn't give it to me voluntarily." Zhen Feng replied, immediately making people speechless, wondering what kind of logic this is.

    "Eloquent and eloquent, come out if you have the ability."

    The people who came to fight under the city gate didn't argue with Zhen Feng any more, they felt that Zhen Feng was really too shameless, he was simply shameless to say such a reason.

    "Am I stupid?"

    Zhen Feng replied.

    People who come here feel that they are going to explode, and they are afraid of meeting such a person on the battlefield. Such a person is a person who does not enter into oil and salt, and such a person is a rogue. There is absolutely no way to do it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 966

    There was a stalemate for half a day.

    "General, I'm afraid they won't come out." One person looked at Qianshan Pass and said, Bailigu defeated Xu Xianghu, Pang Zhong, and Zhen Feng, it would be strange if they came out again.

    Baili Zhong looked at Qianshan Pass.

    "In this case, we choose to attack the city."

    Bailigu narrowed his eyes and said.

    "Siege? Can we do it?" Someone asked in surprise. It wasn't that they didn't have confidence in themselves, but it was obvious that they had no advantage in attacking the city with their current troops.

    "Can."

    Bailigu looked at Qianshan Pass, and raised his finger to the left side, "Where did I lead people to raid in, and you attack from the front."

    Bailigu decided to make a surprise attack.

    "Then aren't you in danger?"

    "How can there be no danger in fighting, let the soldiers rest here, cook, and when everyone is full, we will attack the city."

    Bailigu glanced left and right, and directly ordered the army to set up camp under the city wall of Qianshan Pass, less than 200 meters away from Qianshan Pass.

    It feels like it is at the foot of the city wall.

    "Is the general's distance too close? If they go out of the city to make a surprise attack, wouldn't we have no defense at all." Someone said worriedly.

    ? I think they should retreat ten miles and find a safe place to set up camp.

    Hearing what this person said, Bailigu smiled.

    "Now we are worried that they won't come out, as long as they leave the city, we can catch them." Bailigu said confidently.

    He set up camp here just to get Zhou Jun out of the city.

    "The general is smart."

    Everyone also understood, it seems that Bailigu is not only superb in martial arts, but also understands some strategies

    Watching the soldiers and horses of the Northern Wei Dynasty setting up camp, Zhou Heng had a faint smile on his face.

    "It seems that this Bailigu is quite smart." Zhou Heng said, he actually set up camp under the wall of Qianshan Pass, which was clearly provoking Xu Xianghu and the others.

    It is indeed a good way.

    "Your Majesty, do you think Xu Xianghu and the others will come out?"

    Mu Guang asked, why did he feel a little mysterious about this matter.

    "It should be."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    Qianshan Pass.

    Xu Xianghu, Pang Zhong, and Zhen Feng heard the news that the Northern Wei soldiers camped outside the city, and all three of them smiled lightly, feeling that everything was within their expectations.

    "It seems that Bailigu is eager to fight us." Zhen Feng said soberly, not at all annoyed by the camping in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "I think the reality is ripe, we should send troops."

    Pang Zhong felt that this was a good opportunity.

    "I agree with Pang Zhong's words. I will lead a group of people to evacuate Qianshan Pass." Xu Xianghu said. He wants to leave and ambush between Qianshan Pass and Jingle City.  It officially starts now.

    "good."

    Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng nodded, feeling that there was nothing wrong with Xu Xianghu's decision

    The sun was setting and the sky was getting dark.

    "The general has an enemy attack!"

    Bailigu was cleaning his long spear in the tent, and was about to have a good fight tonight, when suddenly a man came in from outside and told Bailigu.

    "Well done."

    Bailigu had a smile on his face, unexpectedly he really came out.

    Bailigu came out of the tent and saw that the Zhou army had rushed into the camp, and the two sides of the camp were in chaos.

    "kill!"

    Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng raided the Northern Wei camp from left and right.

    "Order the army to counterattack with all their strength and hold them back." Bailigu said excitedly. Although their Northern Wei camp is under attack now, Bailigu is still happy and excited.

    Baili Gu charged in front of Zhen Feng with his gun.

    "It's you?"

    Seeing that it was Zhen Feng who came, Bailigu actually showed a somewhat disappointed expression.

    "It's me!"

    After Zhen Feng finished speaking, he raised his gun and rushed towards Bailigu, brandishing the long spear in his hand, a little cold light pierced towards Bailigu, his movements were extremely fast without giving him any chance to react.

    However, Bailigu still found a flaw in Zhen Feng's moves, and easily resolved Zhen Feng's attack.

    "How brave is the defeated general, II heard that Li Xingba is the most powerful in your big week, where is he now?  "Bailigu wanted to fight Li Xingba.

    ?Because Bailigu knew that Li Xingba had killed Sima Lei.

    Li Xingba is known as the number one general of the Great Zhou Dynasty, so he naturally wants to see him.

    "I am enough."

    Zhen Feng didn't pay attention to Bailigu's contempt, the two of them brandished spears in their hands, and under the cold light, the moves were fatal, and if they were not careful, they would die on the spot

    "Withdraw."

    Gradually, Zhen Feng and Pang Zhong felt the pressure, and they immediately ordered the army to evacuate.

    "Want to leave? It's too late."

    Bailigu sneered and chased after him.

    Qianshan Pass.

    Bailigu rushed into Qianshan Pass with soldiers and horses of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and the shouts of killing in the pass were deafening.

    After taking Qianshan Pass, Bailigu continued to pursue southward, which can be said to be the speed of soldiers.

    "Report, the emperor Bailigu has gone south from Qianshan Pass!" The visitor reported Bailigu's whereabouts to Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng nodded, everything was under his control.

    "Very well, let them go crazy."

    Zhou Heng said calmly, all this is under Zhou Heng's control, Zhou Heng is not worried at all.

    On the other side, Longqian also received the news that Bailigu had taken Qianshan Pass.

    "I didn't expect this Bailigu to be so powerful. It took down Zuobo City and Qianshan Pass in less than three days. It is really powerful."

    A general of the Northern Wei Dynasty said with a smile after hearing that Bailigu had captured Qianshan Pass.

    They really didn't expect this.

    "Don't you think this matter is a bit strange?" At this time, someone said suspiciously, he felt that something was wrong with this matter, but he couldn't tell what was wrong.

    "Strange?"

    "There is something strange there, are you too sensitive?"

    "maybe."

    Some people said disapprovingly, in short, they should be happy to win Zuobo City and Qianshan Pass. There is no need to worry about whether there is anything strange, and the facts are right in front of them.

    "It went very well."

    At this time Longqian said something lightly, and he also felt strange, but he didn't know what was wrong. After thinking about it carefully, Longqian felt that this matter went too smoothly.

    "Yes, what the general said is that I also think it's too smooth. Don't you generals think this matter is too smooth? It can be said that taking Zuobo City and Qianshan Pass was effortless."

    The person who just raised doubts said that he just felt that this matter was too smooth. How come they have not encountered such a thing for so many years of marching and fighting.

    "Is it going well?"

    Someone asked, it should be a good thing that everything went smoothly in the war.

    "What went well in the war, do you think that we have encountered such a thing after so many years of war?" Long Qian asked everyone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 967

    Everyone listened to Long Qian's words and fell silent. At this time, they felt that Long Qian was right. They had never encountered such a thing after marching and fighting for so many years.

    "Then what if Bailigu is powerful?"

    Some people think that they still think they are too worried, Bailigu is a master of the nine realms, the adopted son of the spear fairy, attacking the city and pulling out the village is not a problem for Bailigu at all.

    "No, this matter has nothing to do with being powerful. If you want to say being powerful, aren't Zhou Heng's men powerful? Xu Xianghu, Li Xingba, they all exist with one enemy against a hundred. Xu Xianghu can win in just a few days.  Down five cities, more than a dozen cottages, this is definitely not luck."

    Long Qian said.

    In this matter, Longqian felt that it was not that the generals of Dazhou were too weak, nor that Bailigu was too strong, but that there was a conspiracy.

    There must be a demon if something goes wrong, there must be a conspiracy in this matter.

    "According to the general, there is a conspiracy in this matter."

    Someone heard the meaning of Long Qian's words.

    "That's right, I feel that Xu Xianghu and the others couldn't have lost to Bailigu so easily. Zuobo City and Qianshanguan Dazhou were fought so hard, how could it be so easy to surrender to others."

    Long Qian said lightly, Long Qian can be 100% sure that there is a trap in this matter.

    "Then what kind of trap is this? Zhou Hengshe was asked to go to Zuobo City and Qianshan Pass in exchange. Is it worthwhile?"

    Still asked.

    In everyone's opinion, it is not worthwhile to use Zuobo City and Qianshan Pass as the price for any trap.

    But Zhou Heng didn't think much of it. Zhou Heng felt that as long as the plan was good, he had to be willing to spend money, especially when marching and fighting. The first thing they had to do was not to capture the city, but to annihilate the enemy.

    If the enemy is wiped out, the city is theirs. If the enemy is not wiped out, the city will be taken down, and there is a possibility that it will be taken back in the future.

    Moreover, the city is dead and will always stay in place, and the enemy can move. It is self-evident which danger is greater.

    "Take a map."

    Long Qian ordered people to come over with a map and take a good look at what Zhou Heng was planning.

    Open the map, Zuobo City, Qianshan Pass, Jingle City, Loufan City, and Guandi Mountain all the way south, and there is nothing weird.

    Everything is without any problem.

    "General, we may be worrying too much." One person said, no problems could be seen from the map.

    "General, we can't see any problems here, why not go to Qianshan Pass to see, as long as you are there, you should be able to feel it."

    One person looked at Long Qian and said.

    Longqian was silent for a moment, and put away the map. They can't see any problems now, so as they said, they went to Qianshan Pass to have a look, and believed that some doubts would be cleared up at Qianshan Pass.

    "good."

    Long Qian took the soldiers and horses to Qianshan Pass.

    On both sides of the road are mountains and forests, which can be described as beautiful mountains and rivers.

    "Whoosh¡ª"

    Suddenly a bow and arrow shot out from the forest, killing a general in front of him.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    Mu Guang said with murderous intent in his eyes, and suddenly the arrows flickered in the sky, falling like a rainstorm, and the rain of arrows filled the sky, Long Qian and others were caught off guard.

    They knew that Bailigu had captured Qianshan Pass, so they would have thought that Zhou soldiers were ambushing on the road to Qianshan Pass.

    Suddenly the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty fell into chaos.

    "There is an ambush, withdraw!"

    Long Qian immediately ordered the army to evacuate. Seeing Long Qian's evacuation, Mu Guang led the soldiers and horses to rush out to attack the Northern Wei soldiers and horses. Mu Guang had the advantage and drove the Northern Wei soldiers and horses back at once.

    "This road is dead."

    Mu Guang said domineeringly.

    Long Qian looked at the soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou in front of him, and at the people in front of him, this was an ambush, an ambush set long ago.

    "General, what should we do?"

    Someone asked Xiang Longqian, they didn't expect that they would encounter an ambush, they were caught off guard and suffered heavy losses.

    "I understand, I understand!"

    At this time Longqian suddenly realized something.

    "Luring the enemy deep and defeating them one by one is a good strategy!" Long Qian fully understood that the defeat of Xu Xianghu, the loss of Zuobo City and Qianshan Pass were all to lure Bailigu over and kill him.

    At this time, the soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou that appeared in front of them broke their connection with Bailigu and divided them into two.?? was cut off from the middle by the Zhou army, and its combat effectiveness was greatly weakened.

    Whether it is Bailigu or him Longqian, if they are not together, neither of them will be sure to defeat Zhou Bing.

    It's a conspiracy.

    As for why they were led to Qianshan Pass, it should be for the army behind them. Gao Zhan came with the army. If Zhou Bing fought with them in Zuobo City, there was not much chance of winning, because Gao Zhan would support them in time, but  It's different now, they are out of touch with the big corps.

    They are now isolated and helpless.

    Long Qian revealed Zhou Heng's strategy. At this time, Zhou Heng's strategy has been completely exposed, and there is no need to hide anything.

    "Then what should I do?"

    One person asked, now that Bailigu probably doesn't even know that he has been fooled, and when he went south from Qianshan Pass, Bailigu was completely alone.

    "Listen to my order and fight towards Qianshan Pass with all your strength, and make peace with Bailigu as a whole. If it doesn't work, then you can only resign yourself to fate."

    Long Qian said lightly.

    Under Longqian's order, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty reorganized and launched an attack.

    However, Mu Guang resisted again and again. From Mu Guang's resistance, Long Qian was more sure that his analysis was correct. Zhou Heng wanted to destroy Bailigu in the south of Qianshan Pass

    Qianshan Pass.

    Bailigu left Qianshan Pass on his front foot, and Zhou Heng ordered Ma Bo to attack Qianshan Pass on his back foot, and took Qianshan Pass back into his hands.

    Qianshan Pass was held by Zhou Heng before it was warmed up in Bailigu's hands.

    Standing on the tower of Qianshan Pass, Zhou Heng waved his hand.

    "The three armies are ordered to close the net."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, the fish has already been hooked, and there is no need for them to continue acting.

    Bailigu chased all the way south, and Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng also cooperated very well in fleeing south.

    "General, should we go back to Qianshanguan and rest for a while before making a decision. Now we are out of touch with General Longqian." One person suggested.

    He felt that there might be problems if he chased forward, and they were now alone.

    "Don't worry, Zhou Jun comes and I will defeat one, you just follow me." Bailigu said very proudly.

    "Report, the general is not well, and Qianshan Pass has been lost."

    When Bailigu continued to order the crowd to pursue, a person from the rear told Bailigu the news of the fall of Qianshan Pass.

    "What did you say?" Bailigu was already dumbfounded, he didn't understand what was going on, how could Qianshan Pass fall, didn't he take it just now?

    "What happened to Qianshan Pass?"

    Baili Gu asked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 968: Lore

    "Reporting to General, Qianshan Pass was retaken by Zhou Jun after you left." The visitor replied.

    To be more specific, they didn't know what happened. Everything was fine. Suddenly, there were soldiers and horses from the Zhou Dynasty in the city, and there was a mighty army outside the city. They were not given any chance to react.  Time took Qianshan Pass back.

    "Waste, even Qianshan Pass can't be guarded, they are all waste."

    Bailigu said angrily.

    He is now chasing the main force of the Great Zhou. Pang Zhong, Zhen Feng, and Xu Xianghu are all here. There are basically no Zhou soldiers at Qianshan Pass, so how could they be lost.

    "General, there is nothing we can do about the main force of the Zhou army in Qianshan Pass."

    The visitor explained.

    They met the main force, if not for the main force, they would not have lost Qianshan Pass.

    "The main force?"

    Bailigu was even more surprised. Wasn't the main force defeated by him and running away in front of him?  How could it appear in Qianshan Pass.

    "That's right, they are the main force of the Zhou army, and they are powerful in combat."

    The visitor said.

    "It's impossible, the main force is here with me, how could it appear at Qianshan Pass." Bailigu still didn't believe that this matter was true, he felt that this matter must be false.

    "General, this matter is absolutely true."

    The visitor said with certainty that they really met the main force of the Zhou army.

    "Then tell me who are they?" Bailigu asked, the people in front of him were stunned, how could he know who was in Zhou's army, and he was not from Da Zhou.

    "It seems that none of you know who you lost to."

    Bailigu said seriously, from the expression of the person in front of him, Bailigu understood that even if he asked, he would not be able to ask anything.

    "General, since Qianshan Pass is lost, we should return to Qianshan Pass in time, otherwise our situation will be dangerous."

    "That's right, Zhou Jun actually snatched Qianshan Pass again. It's clear that he wants to cut off our retreat, and we are in danger now." Many people began to persuade Bailigu to evacuate immediately.

    They must pay attention to the matter of Qianshan Pass.

    Bailigu looked at the people in front of him.

    "Don't worry, Qianshan Pass is still ours. Even if Zhou Jun took it away, I can take it back, and don't forget, there is Long Qian behind us, and Long Qian and I attacked Qianshan Pass back and forth.  , I believe that Qianshan Pass is in our pocket."

    Bailigu clenched his fists tightly and didn't take the matter of Qianshan Pass into consideration at all. In Bailigu's view, this matter was not bad, and it was a very common thing

    "Bailigu, do you really think you can go back?"

    Just when Bailigu ordered the army to return, a voice came, and Xu Xianghu took him to intercept Bailigu on the way back to Qianshan Pass.

    Xu Xianghu held a pair of halberds, and his army was ready to go.

    "Xu Xianghu?"

    Bailigu looked at Xu Xianghu.

    Xu Xianghu nodded, "That's right, it's me, Bailigu, you have gone deep alone, and you have no chance of winning. If you dismount and surrender, you will be spared." Xu Xianghu pointed at Bailigu and said, it was exactly the same as Zhou Heng's plan.  Gu is young and energetic, with a lonely personality, and is easy to be fooled.

    "It's just a defeated general."

    Bailigu said dismissively.

    "The defeated general?" Xu Xianghu smiled, "It's not the emperor's plan. You think you can defeat me in Zuobo City. Bailigu, you told yourself too much."  The plan speaks out.

    "A strategy?"

    Bailigu looked at Xu Xianghu.

    "Of course it's a trick. If it wasn't for a trick, how could you be so smooth?"

    Xu Xianghu said.

    Hearing Xu Xianghu's words, Bailigu looked at Xu Xianghu, "Even if it's a trick, you still can't defend Qianshan Pass." Bailigu said.

    Bailigu knew that even if he was trapped here, there was still a long potential behind him.

    "Are you talking about Longqian? Sorry, Longqian has been blocked by the emperor to the north of Qianshan Pass."

    Xu Xianghu said.

    Speaking of this, Bailigu felt the danger.

    "General, there are people behind us!"

    One person came to speak.

    Pang Zhong appeared behind Bailigu, at the same time Zhen Feng came from the left, and the three came from three directions to form a siege.

    ?"Bailigu surrender."

    Zhen Feng said.

    "If you want me, Bailigu, to surrender!"

    Bailigu's eyes were filled with killing intent, he couldn't surrender, he could handle all of this by himself.

    "In this case, don't blame me for waiting, kill."

    With Xu Xianghu's order, the encirclement began to shrink, and the two sides fought together.

    Xu Xianghu raised his two halberds and went straight to Bailigu. He gave way to Bailigu before. Did he really think that a master of the nine realms would be invincible?

    The silver halberd waved out, and under a cold light, the ear of the halberd struck hundreds of miles away.

    Baili Gu raised his spear to block.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    With a soft sound, Bailigu's hands trembled slightly, and the spear shook in his palm, feeling as if he was about to let go.  Bailigu felt the pressure.

    Under the powerful force, a crack appeared on the spear in Bailigu's hand.

    "See how long you hold on."

    Xu Xianghu continued to attack fiercely, not giving Bailigu a chance to fight back at all, Xu Xianghu felt as if he was trying his best, Xu Xianghu seemed to have no defense at all, and attacked with all his strength.

    Waving both hands, the silver halberd fell again and again.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    Seven times, the silver halberd struck seven times, the spear in Bailigu's hand broke, the tip of the halberd struck Bailigu's forehead, and Bailigu sat tightly on the horse.

    Keeping the movement of holding the spear with both hands, the eyes looked forward, but gradually the light in the eyes lost their light, and a stream of blood flowed down from the forehead.

    Bailigu was killed, and was killed by Xu Xianghu's tyrannical force.

    Bailigu was killed, and the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was suddenly leaderless. The most powerful among them were all killed, and they suddenly lost the ability to resist.

    "Not one left."

    Xu Xianghu said that these people must be killed.

    A day later, Longqian was still unable to capture Qianshan Pass, and it could even be said that he did not get close to Qianshan Pass, and was blocked by Mu Guang. Mu Guang's defense was as unbreakable as a copper wall and iron wall.

    "General, one day has passed."

    One person came to Longqian's side with some disappointment and said.

    "Yeah, from now on we can only resign ourselves to fate."

    Long Qian also seemed to have given up on supporting Bailigu. A lot of things could happen in a day, and the battlefield was changing rapidly. The victory or defeat could be decided in the blink of an eye, let alone a day.

    "General, do you think Bailigu has lost?"

    The person beside Long Qian asked.

    "Well, if Bailigu hadn't been defeated, the Zhou army who resisted us would have made some moves, but they didn't. This can prove that Bailigu was defeated."

    "Then what shall we do?"

    One person asked after listening to Long Qian's words.

    "Bailigu didn't listen to our persuasion, he was self-willed, and defeating the army is a matter of common sense. We should retreat to Zuobo City and wait for the marshal to come over and make plans."

    Long Qian felt that they were going to evacuate now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 972

    People said that the Great Zhou Emperor was a ruthless man who killed fiercely, but now he looks like a very ordinary person.

    "Miss Zhong, please get up!"

    Zhou Heng asked Zhong Yuning to get up.

    It is indeed good-looking, worthy of that big bastard Xu Xianghu, and even Zhou Heng felt that Xu Xianghu was not worthy of him.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Zhong Yuning got up and stood there motionless like a wooden stake.

    "Miss Zhong, don't be nervous, sit down." Zhou Heng asked Zhong Yuning to find a seat to sit down. Zhou Heng had a smile on his face, and his tone was easy-going, without that kind of coercive power at all. Zhong Yuning wondered how such a person could deter civil and military officials  , How to govern the Great Zhou.

    "I can just stand up."

    Zhong Yuning said obediently, she was really shocked by Zhou Heng.

    "Sit down, there is no so-called Emperor of the Great Zhou, but the Marshal of the Great Zhou." Zhou Heng asked Zhong Yuning to sit down without the slightest airs, "Come here, pour a cup of tea for Miss Zhong."

    Zhou Heng ordered someone to pour tea for Zhong Yuning.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Zhong Yuning thanked.

    "I don't know why Miss Zhong came to see me?" Zhou Heng looked at Zhong Yuning and asked.

    Zhong Yuning thought for a moment.

    "Your Majesty, I'm here for my Zhong family." Zhong Yuning explained his reason for coming. The Zhong family was imprisoned two years ago. Now that Zuobo City has changed its owner, Zhong Yuning feels that this is a great deal for the Zhong family  Maybe it's an opportunity.

    "I've heard about Mr. Zhong. Mr. Zhong deeply understands righteousness and has a heart for the world without distinction of different races. He is a role model for my generation to learn from." Zhou Heng said, Zhou Heng really admired Mr. Zhong when he talked about Mr. Zhong.

    The Zhong family was imprisoned because Emperor Wu of Wei supported Zhou Zheng as emperor.

    "I don't know"

    Zhong Yuning wanted to ask Zhou Heng if he could let the Zhong family go.

    "The girl wants to say whether the Zhong family can be released?" Zhou Heng asked Zhong Yuning, and Zhong Yuning nodded. She just wanted to ask about this matter. Zhou Heng looked at Zhong Yuning, "Of course I want to release the Zhong family.  Confucianism inheritance big family, naturally want to let go, but some things are more troublesome."

    Zhou Heng became a little embarrassed when he changed the subject, Zhong Yuning was not surprised, he felt that this matter was right, there is no free lunch in this world.

    "Please tell me, Your Majesty, as long as I can do it, I will do it."

    Zhong Yuning said.

    "Okay, I feel relieved with this sentence. I want Ms. Zhong to help me persuade Mr. Zhong. I hope Mr. Zhong can stand by my side."

    Zhou Heng said that Zhou Heng hoped that he could get the support of Zhong Lao, who had a great influence in the Northern Wei Dynasty. If Zhou Heng got the support of Zhong Lao, then Zhou Heng could sit back and relax.

    Many places in the Northern Wei Dynasty must be self-defeating.

    "I can't guarantee this, but I'm willing to give it a try." Zhong Yuning said, she didn't dare to guarantee Zhou Heng, because she knew her grandfather's character.

    Although Zhong Lao angrily reprimanded Wei Wudi for his actions, Zhong Lao still has the Northern Wei Dynasty in his heart.

    What literati value most is loyalty, so it may be difficult for Zhong Lao to stand in the camp of Da Zhou

    After chatting for a few words, Xu Xianghu also came in from the outside.

    "Your Majesty, Xu Xianghu is here!"

    Jun Buqi brought Xu Xianghu to come and asked Xu Xianghu to wait outside for a while.

    "Here you come? Ms. Zhong, we will talk about our affairs later. I will talk to Xu Xianghu first. You can go behind the screen and rest for a while."

    Zhou Heng pointed to the screen on his left.

    Zhong Yuning nodded, got up and led the maid to the back of the screen.

    Soon Xu Xianghu walked in from the outside.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Xu Xianghu saluted Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng looked at Xu Xianghu with disdain in his eyes, which made Xu Xianghu a little surprised. Did he do something wrong?

    After thinking about it for a while, there is nothing left. I have come all the way to attack cities and villages, and I have not made any mistakes.

    "What's wrong with you, Your Majesty? Did I do something wrong?" Xu Xianghu asked curiously, if you made a mistake, you can just say it and correct it yourself, so you don't have to look at yourself like this.

    Zhou Heng looked at it for a while.

    "I heard that Le Yanyang introduced a woman to you. Is there such a thing?" Zhou Heng asked, and Xu Xianghu and Zhong Yuning's hearts skipped a beat when he finished speaking.

    "Yes, but I refused.?.  "

    Xu Xianghu replied that he never lied to Zhou Heng, and said what he had.

    "Not good-looking?" Zhou Heng asked in surprise.

    Xu Xianghu shook his head, "No, she looks very good-looking, the prettiest girl I've ever seen." Xu Xianghu replied seriously, listening to Xu Xianghu's words, Zhong Yuning's little face behind the screen turned slightly red, and he didn't know if it was  why.

    "Is that because of bad background?"

    Zhou Heng continued to ask.

    "No, she is the granddaughter of Zhong Lao, a famous Confucianist in the Northern Wei Dynasty." Xu Xianghu didn't understand why Zhou Heng asked these questions, but he answered without hesitation.

    "Is that aggressive?"

    "No, he has a gentle personality and is knowledgeable and reasonable." Xu Xianghu said.

    "That's strange. The girl is good-looking, she comes from a famous family, and she is educated and sensible. Xu Xianghu, why do you reject her girl? You still look down on her girl. You are a big boss group, and you really use yourself as a dish?"  Zhou Heng patted the table lightly and scolded, as if he was already angry.

    "Miss?" The maid didn't understand Zhou Heng's approach, but Zhong Yuning asked her maid to keep her voice down and listen with peace of mind.

    Xu Xianghu was stunned.

    "Your Majesty, you can't do this."

    Xu Xianghu said aggrievedly.

    "Then what is the reason why you are talking about it? Ms. Zhong is so nice, but you are the one who climbs up to her, and you don't know how to be lucky." Zhou Heng said angrily.

    "The matter of the emperor is not like this. First, Le Yanyang gave me a woman just after he surrendered to me. This must have malicious intentions. I can't accept it. If I accept it, how will I lead the army to fight in the future. The second is to know me well."  Well, thanks to never giving up, I, Xu Xianghu, have what I am today, now seven kingdoms stand side by side, the emperor¡¯s hegemony has not yet been achieved, and the humble minister should take the lead and serve the emperor¡¯s grace, how dare he have an affair with his sons and daughters.¡±

    Xu Xianghu explained.

    The first reason is that he is self-disciplined, and the second reason is that he wants to be loyal.

    "Xianghu is really a real man!" Zhou Heng raised his thumb, and Xu Xianghu did not disappoint himself.

    "Thirdly, I came from a humble background. I was originally a commoner in Hanzhong, but I was caught and sold as a slave in Xiyi. I don't think I am worthy of them." Xu Xianghu said his third reason.

    Zhou Heng listened to Xu Xianghu's third reason, but he didn't expect Xu Xianghu to have such a low self-esteem.

    "Princes and generals, would you rather have kindness? So what if you came from an ordinary background? Who can prove that you, Xu Xianghu, cannot worship generals and become marquises in the future? People cannot live in the past, but must look forward."

    Zhou Heng persuaded.

    "yes."

    Xu Xianghu understood.

    "I think Miss Zhong is very good. As the saying goes, a hero deserves a beauty. How about I be your matchmaker?" Zhou Heng asked Xu Xianghu what he meant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 974 Gao Zhan is here

    "Father, aren't you worried at all? Ning'er has been growing up with you. If we are not here on the day she gets married, what if she is disturbed by her husband's family in the future?"

    Zhong Boya said eagerly.

    "Also, who is that Xu Xianghu? Is he kind or vicious? She can tell who is coming, and we still need to check in the end."

    Seeing that Mr. Zhong was silent, Zhong Boya continued to persuade him. On this matter, Zhong Boya felt that he was going crazy.

    "What are you in a hurry for?"

    Elder Zhong suddenly looked at Zhong Boya and scolded angrily. He taught himself not to panic when encountering things, so he couldn't listen at all.

    "Can you not be in a hurry? That's my daughter."

    Zhong Boya said anxiously

    Soon the cell door opened slowly.

    "What are you going to do?" Zhong Boya saw a few officers and soldiers coming in, and immediately asked with a look of wariness. Zhong Boya felt that the visitors were not friendly, and these people had cold faces, as if they were going to attack them.

    "The emperor ordered to confiscate all your books."

    After finishing speaking, one of them waved his hand, and several people moved out all the books sent by Zhou Heng.

    "I haven't finished reading this yet."

    Seeing the books being taken away, Mr. Zhong finally became anxious. He could not eat, but he had to read. Some of these books were not read by him.  Wouldn't it be uncomfortable to take it away.

    "No, whoever dares to disobey the emperor's order will be taken away!"

    Several people saw Mr. Zhong obstructing them, but they were still not moved in the slightest, and moved all the books out.

    "How can you be so shameless."

    Seeing the books being moved out one by one, Mr. Zhong was really heartbroken, feeling very uncomfortable, as if he lost everything in an instant.

    These books are all treasures.

    If you don't want people to watch half of it, if you are like this, why don't you watch it from the beginning.

    "Take it easy!"

    Seeing the person in front of him leaving the books on the ground in a barbaric manner, Mr. Zhong couldn't recognize him and reminded him aloud. He looked at Mr. Zhong alone, "Can you control it? This is my Da Zhou's book."

    The person in front of Mr. Zhong said with a strong attitude.

    "There is a family and country in this book, and this book belongs to the people of the world." Zhong Lao said angrily.

    Books were taken away.

    Both Zhong Lao and Zhong Boya became listless, without books, the life in the cell became boring here, even if there were wild ginseng and sea delicacies, it was boring at this time.

    "The emperor and the others are angry."

    One of them came out of the cell, walked to Zhou Heng who was waiting outside and said with a smile.

    "knew."

    Zhou Heng nodded, Zhong Lao and Zhong Boya are both scholars, love books like life, I believe these two people will not last long, they will definitely compromise.

    Sure enough, just as Zhou Heng thought, after two days, Zhong Lao and Zhong Boya agreed.

    "Mr. Zhong please!"

    Zhou Heng entertained Zhong Lao and Zhong Boya in the front hall.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Elder Zhong said slowly.

    "Mr. Zhong is able to make a decision. It is really my blessing for the Great Zhou Dynasty, the blessing of the world, and the blessing of scholars in the world." Zhou Heng said happily, Mr. Zhong was a benchmark in the Northern Wei Dynasty, and winning Mr. Zhong is equivalent to winning the Northern Wei Dynasty  Quite a few people.

    "Thanks to the emperor for not giving up."

    Elder Zhong said ashamedly, a few people were chatting when Xu Xianghu came in from the outside.

    "Your Majesty, Gao Zhan led his troops south."

    Xu Xianghu hurried in and said that at this time Gao Zhan was already fifty miles away from Zuobo City, and he was about to approach the city soon.

    "I see." Zhou Heng nodded, and looked at Zhong Lao and Zhong Boya beside him, "This is Xu Xianghu." Zhou Heng introduced Xu Xianghu to Zhong Lao and Zhong Boya.

    Zhong Boya began to look at Xu Xianghu.

    Tall and tall, majestic all over, people look righteous and awe-inspiring, and their solemnity makes people feel awe.

    "Are you Xu Xianghu?"

    "That's right."

    Xu Xianghu nodded.

    "You are the one who wants to marry my daughter?" Zhong Boya asked, Xu Xianghu was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng immediately smiled and explained to Xu Xianghu, and Xu Xianghu finally realized it.

    "That's right, please agree, you can rest assured that I will?Treat her as before, and I will live up to it in this life. If I violate this promise, I, Xu Xianghu, will suffer a terrible death.  "

    Xu Xianghu was also excited and swears to Zhong Boya, Zhong Boya is also at a loss, he did not expect Xu Xianghu to swear.

    "good."

    Zhong Boya nodded. People have said this, so what can he say? Swearing in ancient times was a very serious thing

    After the matter of the Zhong family was settled, Zhou Heng took Xu Xianghu and others to the tower of Zuobo City.

    Gao Zhan set up camp 30 miles outside the city, and then sent a team to call for battle.

    "Gao Zhan is an old fox." Zhou Heng said with a smile and indifferently, they could see the location of Gao Zhan's camp clearly under the condescending situation.

    It was a place on a mountain slope, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack. If they wanted to raid the camp, they had to rush up from below, which made it difficult for them.

    For the soldiers and horses of the Northern Wei Dynasty, they can have an advantage when they are condescending, and both sides can see each other.

    Zhou Heng and the others could see every move of the Northern Wei camp, and Gao Zhan could also follow every move of Zuo Bocheng.  That's why Zhou Heng said it was an old fox.

    "coming!"

    Xu Xianghu pointed to a group of people coming towards Zuobo City and said.

    "Well, I see, Xianghu, go out and meet them for a while. Since they are here, we don't need to be called out before going out. It's good to take the initiative to welcome guests."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Understood."

    Xu Xianghu came down from the city tower, immediately ordered the city gate to be opened, brought a group of troops out, and lined up at the foot of the city wall, waiting for the soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty to arrive.

    Seeing Xu Xianghu and others coming out of Zuobo City, the generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty who came to call the battle were also taken aback for a moment.

    I have seen positive things, but I have never seen such positive things. Is this a bit impatient?

    "Who is coming? Dare to come to Zuobo City?"

    When the generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty approached, Xu Xianghu immediately stepped forward and shouted that Xu Xianghu had taken the initiative, which made the generals of the Northern Wei Dynasty feel that they were the invaders.

    "My name is Chishan."

    The visitor replied.

    "I don't know, let Gao Zhan come here in person." Xu Xianghu waved his hands after hearing the name, as if he was not aroused to fight at all.

    "Without shame, our marshal actually sees you as soon as you say you can see it. You kill my soldiers from the Northern Wei Dynasty and take my city. We will be at odds with you."

    Chi Shan also reacted little by little, and his momentum gradually recovered, instead of following Xu Xianghu's words all the time.

    Xu Xianghu sneered, as if disdainful.

    "I don't share the sky? Didn't this matter happen three years ago? Have you, the Northern Wei Dynasty, always lived in your own fantasy?"

    Xu Xianghu reminded me.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 975 Too Calm

    Three years ago, the Northern Wei Dynasty attacked Luliang City, and the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty had a bad relationship.

    "you?"

    Chi Shan didn't expect Xu Xianghu to say that to himself.

    "Stop talking nonsense, if you have the ability to go forward and fight, if you don't have the ability to go back obediently."

    Xu Xianghu pointed to Chishan and said.

    Chi Shan didn't dare to go forward. The person in front of him was Xu Xianghu. In the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty, this person was like a nightmare.

    Seeing that the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was intimidated by Xu Xianghu, Zhou Heng smiled.

    "Elephants and tigers have the bravery of a man."

    Zhou Heng said

    The two armies confronted each other, and Chi Shan really didn't dare to go forward, and the stalemate continued. An hour later, Chi Shan led the army out of Zuobo City and returned to the camp. Originally, he wanted to call for battle, but was blocked by Xu Xianghu.

    Two days passed.

    "Your Majesty, Shi Jie is back!"

    "Let him in." When Zhou Heng heard Shi Jie came back, he immediately asked Shi Jie to come in and talk about what he had gained in Zhao Guo.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Well, what is Zhao Guo's attitude?" Zhou Heng asked Shi Jie, and Shi Jie showed a bit of disappointment on his face. From Shi Jie's expression, it can be seen that Zhao Guo's attitude has begun to waver.

    "Yan Shiwen promised Zhao Guo that as long as Zhao Guo helps the Northern Wei Dynasty, the Northern Wei Dynasty is willing to cede its northwest land to Zhao Guo, and also give Zhao Guo countless gold, silver and jewels every year."

    Shi Jie said.

    The conditions given by Yan Shiwen are really tempting. Although Zhao Guo can get these things after winning this battle, but now it is something for nothing, and it can be obtained without a single soldier.  Zhao Guo will definitely choose the latter.

    Get everything you want without loss.

    "As expected."

    Zhou Heng said calmly.

    "Then what should we do now?" Shi Jie looked at Zhou Heng. Without Zhao Guo's help, they lost a lot of help. Will this cause difficulties for them to conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty?

    "Although Zhao Guo is a great help, it is not indispensable. Zhao Guo is optional, so there is no need to worry about it." Zhou Heng said lightly.

    It seems that Zhao Guozhen is not taken seriously, and the alliance with Zhao Guo seems to be something that Zhou Heng did easily.

    "yes."

    Shi Jie nodded and said.

    Without Zhao Guo, the time for them to win the Northern Wei Dynasty is nothing more than extending some time later.

    "What I'm worried about now is that Zhao Guo and the Northern Wei Dynasty conspired together. When we went north to conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty, the Zhao Guomindang went south to put pressure on us, so as to relieve the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes, he always felt that this matter was not that simple.

    "If the emperor is like this, I will not have any troops to resist Zhao after the Great Zhou Dynasty."

    Xu Xianghu said, all their troops are now devoted to the Northern Wei Dynasty. Under such circumstances, how could they divide their troops to guard against Zhao Guo.

    "Do not have."

    Marble said.

    "Where is it?" Xu Xianghu asked.

    "Xiyi Jiang Ai!" Ma Bo said, Zhou Heng asked Jiang Ai to train soldiers and horses in Xiyi. Once Zhao Guo showed signs of going south, Jiang Ai could send his troops north to resist Zhao Guo.

    Jiang Ai only needs to give them time to defeat the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    After they defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty, they could free up their hands and join Jiang Ai to attack Zhao Guo from both sides, thus annihilating Zhao Guo in one fell swoop.

    "Ma Bo is right. Shi Jie, you still have to go to Xiyi to inform Jiang Ai of the movement of the local Zhao country. If there is any trouble, immediately put me on guard. If Zhao country is within your own territory, everyone  Don¡¯t worry about it, if you dare to take a step into our Great Zhou territory, let Jiang Ai immediately enter Zhao State.¡±

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    "Your Majesty, do you mean that you want the two countries to go to war at the same time?"

    Mu Guang looked at Zhou Heng.

    "It's possible, but not necessarily." Zhou Heng said that he doesn't know what will happen in the future, but it's good to be prepared

    Shi Jie left Zuobo City for Xiyi, and Ran Min also returned from Northern Qi the next day.

    ?Compared to Zhao Guo, Northern Qi was willing to keep its promise. An Lujie had secretly led troops northward to raid the Northern Wei Dynasty from the east side of the Northern Wei Dynasty. They only needed to attract the attention of the Northern Wei Dynasty here.

    "Okay, the Northern Qi Emperor can keep his word after all."

    Zhou Heng said gratifiedly that although the Northern Qi Emperor was ruling??There is no so-called iron-blooded wrist in the country, and he is a bit concerned about gains and losses, but he is a person who keeps promises.

    In Zuo Bocheng, Zhou Heng and Gao Zhan had a stalemate for ten days. Neither side had any intention of sending troops.

    "It's not an option for the emperor to go on like this."

    Zhen Feng said with some worry, he felt that the Northern Wei Dynasty was trying to consume them.

    "You don't need to worry about these things. The Northern Wei Dynasty will be nervous soon." Zhou Heng said confidently. Gao Zhan is here to fight against himself, and they have Li Ke and Li Xingba behind him.  An Lujie's army on the west road, and An Lujie's army on the east road of the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    They can wait here.

    Gao Zhan should be in a hurry when the two armies win

    In the Northern Wei army camp, Gao Zhan looked at the map in front of him.

    "Are you sure all the Zhou troops are in Zuobo City?" Gao Zhan asked with some doubts. He always felt uneasy in his heart these days.

    He felt that this was not Zhou Heng's style. Since Zhou Heng was conquering the Northern Wei Dynasty, it was impossible for Zhou Heng to stay in Zuobo City for such a long time. Zhou Heng should take the initiative to attack.

    "They should all be there, right? Zhou Heng is in Zuobo City, and the emperor is in the army, otherwise they are all there."

    Chi Shan replied.

    "That's not necessarily the case. Zhou Heng is full of tricks. Don't be deceived by appearances. Now that Li Xingba and the others are not here, don't you think this matter is a bit strange?"

    Gao Zhan said.

    Gao Zhan has been doubting this matter since a few days ago.

    "Maybe Li Xingba hasn't played yet. After all, they have Xu Xianghu." Someone said that with Xu Xianghu here, there is no need for Li Xingba to come out.

    In response to that sentence, how can you kill a chicken with a sledgehammer.

    "No, no, order the Supervision Department to find out for me. Zhou Heng has been indifferent for so many days. It can't be so simple."

    Gao Zhan said that based on what he knew about Zhou Heng, it was impossible for Zhou Heng to do this.

    Don't you think it's suspicious to attack the city for five days and stop suddenly now?

    "Marshal, should we test it out?" Someone said, since they don't know Zhou Heng's purpose, they can test it out

    "Report!"

    Suddenly a person rushed in from outside.

    "Marshal, urgent report from eight hundred miles!" The visitor handed the letter in his hand to Gao Zhan, it was an urgent report.

    Gao Zhan frowned slightly, and said in his heart that he was really thinking about something, and indeed something happened that they didn't know about.

    When Gao Zhan opened the letter, his face suddenly became serious, and his expression also became serious.

    "What happened to the marshal?"

    Everyone saw that Gao Zhan's expression became dignified, and they immediately noticed what happened, and they all looked at Gao Zhan to ask about the situation. If it was not a big matter, Gao Zhan would definitely not be like this.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 976

    After everyone asked, Gao Zhan slowly put down the letter in his hand.

    "Lan County was captured. The letter said that it was the Zhou army, led by Li Xingba and Li Ke. It seems that Zhou Heng is divided into two groups."

    Gao Zhan said slowly.

    Now he finally understands why Zhou Heng is not in a hurry to attack them. Even if the time is short, Zhou Heng is willing to spend with them here. It turns out that Zhou Heng wants to make a fuss.

    Xu Xianghu took five cities and more than a dozen cottages in five days, making them mistakenly think that Qianshan Pass was the main force of the Zhou army, but Zhou Heng's real goal was Lan County.

    "Lan County was captured, and the enemy army marched north, and the capital would be in danger."

    Someone said nervously.

    "How about we support immediately?" Another proposal was made, thinking that they could support Lan County, but it was quickly denied.

    Support Lan County, so what about Zuobo City?

    Zhou Heng here in Zuobo City has been quiet, but he is still eyeing him. They must all be vigilant.

    Once supporting Lan County, it is tantamount to abandoning Zuobo City.

    And even if they gave up Zuobo City and went to support Lan County, I am afraid Zhou Heng would not let them leave easily. Secondly, there are thousands of mountains and rivers between Zuobo City and Lan County. If they rush over, I am afraid  The day lily is going to be cold.

    "This doesn't work, and that doesn't work, so what should we do?"

    One said eagerly.

    Everyone was silent, and their eyes fell on Gao Zhan. At this time, everyone hoped that Gao Zhan could give them a good proposal.

    "Lan County, we choose to give up."

    Gao Zhan said seriously.

    This matter must be willing and rewarding. It is impossible for them to intercept both armies. It is already very difficult for them to choose one to intercept.

    In this matter, Gao Zhan chose to give up Lan County.

    "Marshal, if you give up Lan County, the Zhou army on the West Road will be able to enter my Northern Wei capital unimpeded. Wouldn't it be more dangerous then?"

    Someone asked Gao Zhan if he didn't understand why Gao Zhan gave up Lan County.

    "There is no way. First, we are too far away from Lan county to provide support. Secondly, Zhou Heng will not let us leave easily and break his plan. Even if the Zhou soldiers from the third west road attack the capital, the defense of the capital is completely complete."  It can be resisted. Fourth, you need to know that Zhou Heng is in Zuobo City, if we can take Zhou Heng, will this war be over?"

    Gao Zhan expressed his thoughts, where they have a big chip, they will bet there, and if this is the case, the return will be great.

    Everyone listened to Gao Zhan's words and felt that what Gao Zhan said made sense.

    "I listen to the marshal."

    Someone stood up and expressed his opinion.

    Everyone stood up one after another, and after getting everyone's consent, Gao Zhan wrote a letter to the court so that the court could be prepared

    Zuobo City.

    Zhou Heng also received a letter from Li Ke. The army was victorious and captured Lan County. At this time, it was continuing to go north.

    "The West Road Army has won the victory."

    Zhou Heng shared the news with everyone. The news this time is really happy. It is basically unimpeded from Lan County to the capital.

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, we are just around the corner to defeat the Northern Wei Dynasty in this battle."

    Xu Xianghu and others stepped forward to congratulate Zhou Heng.

    "It's all thanks to the generals. It's my great Zhou's luck that you charged forward and killed the enemy bravely." Zhou Heng clasped his fists, looked at the people in front of him and said gratefully.

    ? To fight and win battles by oneself is mainly to rely on these people in front of you.

    "Your Majesty, Li Xingba won the victory, will Gao Zhan send troops to stop it?" Ma Bo said worriedly, what if Gao Zhan also went west in this matter.

    "Won't."

    Zhou Heng said very affirmatively.

    Zhou Heng said his reasons, Zhou Heng's reasons are basically the same as Gao Zhan's analysis, from various aspects, it is not a wise choice to abandon Zuobo City and support Lan County.

    It is impossible for Gao Zhan not to know this truth, so Zhou Heng is very sure that it is impossible for Gao Zhan to go to Lan County, and he will definitely stay here to deal with them.

    "Then what shall we do next?" Xu Xianghu looked at Zhou Heng. He hadn't fought in these days and Xu Xianghu felt his hands start to itch.

    "Don't worry, since the army on the West Road has won, we here can't remain indifferent, wait until your wedding, we will send troops to fight back.  "

    Zhou Heng understood what Xu Xianghu meant and said with a smile.

    "Ouch!"

    "nice!"

    "Old Xu, I didn't expect you, a big bastard, to marry a beautiful lady. You make us envious."

    "That's right. Look at our General Xu. He is tall and thick, and he is a rough guy. I heard that the girl is the granddaughter of Mr. Zhong. Xianghu, tell me how you climbed up?"

    Hearing that Xu Xianghu was going to get married, Zhen Feng and the others also began to joke. Their relationship and teasing each other were all reasonable.

    "Go, go, go!"

    Xu Xianghu waved his hand and said that he was also thanks to Zhou Heng.

    "This time I'm going to have a bridal chamber." Pang Zhong stood up and said solemnly. When he got married in Chang'an, Xu Xianghu and Li Xingba made a bridal chamber and directly removed the door of their own room. Pang Zhong was almost annoyed.  A mouthful of old blood did not come out.

    "Before the war, let's not make a fuss. Keep everything simple. You still need to perform your duties, and don't underestimate the enemy."

    Xu Xianghu persuaded everyone with a smile. Everyone listened to Xu Xianghu's words, and it was clear that there was something in his words, and he wanted to drive them away.

    Two days later, Xu Xianghu and Zhong Yuning got married, and Zhou Heng presided over it himself.

    "Everyone, this is the first marriage between me in the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty, and it also indicates that the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty will be like a family in the future, regardless of each other."

    Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts with the help of Xu Xianghu and Zhong Yuning's marriage.

    The first thing is that Xu Xianghu and Zhong Yuning are indeed a good match, and the second thing Zhou Heng wants to express is that Da Zhou and the Northern Wei Dynasty will not be separated from each other

    Soon the news of Xu Xianghu and Zhong Yuning's marriage spread, causing quite a stir in the Northern Wei Dynasty. This was originally an ordinary marriage, but Zhong Yuning and Xu Xianghu had special identities.

    One is a fierce general of the Great Zhou Dynasty, who claims to be invincible. He attacked the city and pulled out the strongholds, looking down on everything. The other is the granddaughter of Zhong Lao, a great Confucian in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Does the marriage of these two people mean a change in the relationship between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Many people began to speculate.

    Zhong Yuning marrying Xu Xianghu, does that mean that Mr. Zhong has also surrendered to Da Zhou? What is the reason for this?

    Many people in the Northern Wei Dynasty expressed that they did not understand the current situation.

    "Bastard, bastard, the Zhong family is so ungrateful, marrying Zhong Yuning to Xu Xianghu at this time, it's slapping me in the face."

    After hearing the news, Emperor Wu of Wei looked gloomy and angry. The Zhong family did such a thing at this time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 977

    By doing this, the Zhong family is adding insult to injury to the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "This matter can't just be left alone. Order the Supervision Department to kill the entire Zhong family." Emperor Wei Wu ordered the people from the Supervision Department to come forward and destroy the Zhong family.

    He would never allow traitors to appear in the Northern Wei Dynasty, especially influential traitors like the Zhong family.

    He would not allow this matter. The return of the Zhong family to Dazhou made many people in the Northern Wei Dynasty shake their hearts.

    "As ordered."

    The Supervision Department received the order and left the Imperial Study Room.

    While the officials of the Supervision Department left, Yan Shiwen also walked in from the outside.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "You're back."

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Yan Shiwen and said lightly.

    "My minister is back, I don't know why you are so angry, Your Majesty?" Yan Shiwen asked Wei Wudi curiously, what happened to make Wei Wudi so angry.

    "The Zhong family defected to the enemy and treasoned the country. Zhong Boya actually married his daughter to Xu Xianghu. Doesn't that make me sick? They are so unfeeling, don't blame me for being unreasonable. There is no big punishment for sending them to prison.  Let the Zhong family learn a lesson."

    "Let them know who is in charge of the Northern Wei Dynasty. The Zhong family angrily reprimanded my decision. Discussing the court without permission is a capital offense, but I forgive the Zhong family.  What's the use of keeping them."

    Emperor Wu Wu of Wei said seriously, the Zhong family seemed to have completely angered Emperor Wu of Wei about this matter.

    "What's the use of keeping it? Could it be the emperor?"

    Yan Shiwen heard the meaning of Wei Wudi's words.

    "That's right, I'm going to kill the Zhong family, slaughter the Zhong family, let the Zhong family, and those who are swaying in their hearts know what it will be like to betray me in the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Emperor Wu of Wei narrowed his eyes, his tone became cold.

    "Your Majesty, this matter must never be allowed. Mr. Zhong is a great Confucian in the Northern Wei Dynasty. When Mr. Zhong was imprisoned, many people pleaded for mercy. If you kill Mr. Zhong now, it may cause unnecessary trouble."

    Yan Shiwen reminded Emperor Wei Wu that they could not use extreme measures to deal with this matter of the Zhong family.

    "Impossible?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Yan Shiwen.

    "yes."

    Yan Shiwen nodded.

    "There is nothing wrong with it. The Northern Wei Dynasty still has the final say. A mere great Confucian is nothing. If I am willing, there will be a new great Confucian in the Northern Wei Dynasty tomorrow. There is no room for discussion about the Zhong family's affairs. I have made up my mind."

    Emperor Wu of Wei said domineeringly, could it be that he, a majestic emperor, couldn't kill a Zhong family.

    Yan Shiwen listened to what Emperor Wu of Wei said, and knew that there was no room for maneuver in the matter, so he did not persuade him.

    "By the way, what good news did you bring from Zhao Guo?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei began to change the subject, he didn't want to talk about the Zhong family now.

    "The state of Zhao has agreed to us, but the request is the land in the northwest and a large amount of gold, silver and jewelry to the state of Zhao every year." Yan Shiwen told Emperor Wei Wu about the negotiation between himself and the state of Zhao.

    Emperor Wu of Wei was not angry when he heard Zhao Guo's request from Yan Shiwen.

    "Well, the price is reasonable, but I am even better than this."

    Emperor Wei Wu said lightly.

    Now the main problem they are facing is Da Zhou. As for Zhao Guo¡¯s request, they will satisfy them first. When the matter of Da Zhou is over, they will settle their accounts with Zhao Guo.

    "Do you agree, Your Majesty?"

    Yan Shiwen asked Emperor Wu of Wei.

    "Agreed. Things are prioritized. Now our main target is Da Zhou, not Zhao Guo. Agree to all their demands, wait until the Da Zhou issue is resolved, and renegotiate with Zhao Guo. I agreed, but can we do it?  That's another matter." Wei Wudi said with a smile.

    "yes."

    Yan Shiwen nodded.

    Then Yan Shiwen looked at Wei Wudi, "Your Majesty, what if we fail to fulfill our promise to Zhao Guo afterwards and Zhao Guo becomes angry, what should we do if we unite with Great Zhou again? At that time, Zhao Guo will probably not support me in the Northern Wei Dynasty."  Yan Shiwen realized a more serious question.

    After listening to Yan Shiwen's words, Emperor Wu of Wei felt that what Yan Shiwen said had his own reasons.

    In case Zhao Guo is offended, Zhao Guo and Da Zhou will form an alliance again, and their alliance will be even more unbreakable.

    "I also thought about this matter. After this incident, the relationship between Zhao Guo and Da Zhou?There will inevitably be cracks, and at the same time you let Zhao Guo send troops south.  "

    Emperor Wu of Wei decided to make the relationship between Dazhou and Zhao State irreversible.

    As long as Zhao Guo's soldiers and horses go south, there will be no possibility between Da Zhou and Zhao Guo.

    "Going south?"

    Yan Shiwen was stunned, how could Zhao Guo go south if there was no reason.

    "I received a message from Gao Zhan. He said that the Dazhou army was divided into two groups, one of which was attacking Zuobo City, and the other was going north from Lan County. Gao Zhan and the others had already gone to resist the Dazhou army in Zuobo City.  People resisted, if the army of Zhao Guo goes south at this time, I think the army of Dazhou West Road will definitely return to help, and then our pressure will be reduced."

    Emperor Wu of Wei expressed his thoughts. In this matter, Emperor Wu of Wei chose to use the state of Zhao to contain the Great Zhou's army on the west road.

    "Good way, that humble minister will go to Zhao Guo immediately."

    Yan Shiwen listened to Wei Wudi's proposal and felt that this was a good way. If Zhao Guo and Da Zhou could fight each other, they might reap the benefits of the Northern Wei Dynasty

    Zuobo City.

    "What did you say? The Zhong family married Zhong Yuning to Xu Xianghu?" Gao Zhan was also at a loss. The news was so sudden that Zhou Heng had the support of the Zhong family.

    "Marshal, Zhou Heng has the support of the Zhong family in Zuobo City. We may not be able to instigate rebellion and take Zuobo City down." One person said helplessly.

    Gao Zhan is planning how to win Zuobo City, while Zhou Heng is also planning how to win Gao Zhan.

    Zhou Heng decided that this battle would put the Northern Wei Dynasty in complete despair.

    "Your Majesty, your proposal is that we raid the Northern Wei camp? But their camp is easy to defend and difficult to attack." One person said, the Northern Wei camp is stationed on the hillside, and they have to rush up if they want to attack, which is embarrassing.  up.

    "I know, but looking at the camp from another angle, it's easy to breach. It's more difficult from the bottom up, but don't we think it's easier if we go from the top down?"

    Zhou Heng smiled and explained to everyone.

    They attack from the top of the hill, not up from the bottom.

    "The emperor means to detour?"

    Xu Xianghu understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "That's right, go around from behind the mountain." Zhou Heng pointed out a route. According to the route he pointed out, it only takes a few days to get close to the Northern Wei camp.

    "The method is a good method, but crossing mountains and ridges is a severe test for the soldiers." Pang Zhong said worriedly, worried that some people would not be able to keep up with everyone's rhythm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 979

    The Huben Army is indeed extremely powerful.

    Xu Xianghu could clearly feel the pressure when the two armies were fighting.

    The general legion in Dazhou is by no means an opponent of the Huben army. Fortunately, it is his own Longwei army, with refined equipment and strong combat power, so it is barely 50-50 with the Huben army.

    "Well, the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty is a well-known existence in the world, so it should not be underestimated."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said, Xu Xianghu was very pleased to know Zhou Heng so well during this battle. Xu Xianghu came all the way to crush the Northern Wei Dynasty, attacking the city and overthrowing the village, passing the pass and beheading the generals. It can be said that he is majestic and invincible.

    Zhou Heng was happy about this, but at the same time he was also worried that Xu Xianghu was a little conceited. The most taboo thing in marching and fighting is conceit.

    Bailigu is the cause of conceit.

    But now that Xu Xianghu has such an understanding, Zhou Heng is really happy.

    Sometimes you still need to be humble.

    Among the Three Kingdoms, in Zhou Heng's view, Guan Yu was invincible and heroic, but why he lost Jingzhou was because Guan Yu's arrogance was so heavy that no one could look down on him, so he lost Jingzhou in the end.

    ? If you want to become a unique general, you must have an open mind. Of course, you must also have your own arrogance, but the arrogance should not be too great

    ? Northern Wei camp.

    Gao Zhan and the others were also quite shocked. Although they had an advantage in this battle, Gao Zhan was impressed by the strength of Da Zhou's troops.

    In just two years, Zhou Heng was able to train such a powerful army, which is simply unimaginable.

    If the army of the East Route and the Army of the West Route were both so powerful, their Northern Wei might not be able to stop Da Zhou from going northward.

    Gao Zhan felt the danger and the pressure.

    "I didn't expect Dazhou to have such a powerful force besides the Hundred Wars Army. It's really incredible."

    "Yes, they are indeed shocking. If it weren't for the Huben army here, we might not be able to resist it."

    Everyone is talking about it.

    "Okay, everyone should hurry up and think about how to deal with Zhou Heng. The war is starting. Zhou Heng may not stop so easily. We will not be so easy in the next time."

    Gao Zhan reminded everyone.

    ? The two sides fought each other outside Zuo Bo's city again and again. After several days passed, although they both won and lost, they didn't take much advantage of each other.

    Zhou Heng stood on the tower.

    "According to the calculation, it should be almost time."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "Your Majesty, do you mean Pang Zhong and the others?" Xu Xianghu stood beside Zhou Heng and asked, in Xu Xianghu's mind, Zhou Heng probably had no other intentions other than this matter.

    "Well, but other than that, I think there should be some movement in Beiqi. It's been more than half a month."

    Zhou Heng had a confident smile on his face, as if everything was under his control, Zhou Heng held everything in his own hands.

    As expected.

    An Lujie led an army of 200,000 to attack Lingqiu City in the Northern Wei Dynasty, which put pressure on the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "It's really abominable for Northern Qi to attack Lingqiu City at this time."

    Emperor Wu of Wei clenched his fists and said angrily, now that their army is in Zuobo City, Lingqiu City is almost defenseless.

    "Your Majesty, I suggest that Gao Zhan withdraw his troops."

    Yan Shiwen said.

    Now Gao Zhan and Zhou Heng have been stalemate in Zuobo City for half a month. Gao Zhan has not gained much in half a month, and Zhou Heng has never evacuated Zuobo City.

    On the contrary, it was Da Zhou's West Road Army and Northern Qi Army that were approaching the capital. From this point of view, Zhou Heng should have kept Gao Zhan in check and trapped all their troops in Zuobo City, creating opportunities for the West Road Army and Northern Qi Army.

    "If the troops are withdrawn, Zhou Heng will definitely go north."

    Emperor Wu of Wei said seriously.

    "But if the troops are not withdrawn, the capital will be in danger. We know that this is Zhou Heng's plan, so we can't follow his thinking."

    Yan Shiwen said.

    Zhou Heng's plan was a conspiracy, and anyone with a discerning eye could see it at a glance. Zhou Heng was in Zuobo City to restrain Gao Zhan and create opportunities for the army of the West Road and the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    If they are not fooled and withdraw their troops, Zhou Heng will continue to go north. This is a matter of choice.

    "West Road Army, we can rest assured, Zhao Guolai wrote that he?? has already gone south, and will reach the border of Dazhou in a few days.  "

    Yan Shiwen told Emperor Wu of Wei.

    "Well, this is really good news. If so, it would be good for Gao Zhan to go north and evacuate." Wei Wudi felt reasonable after hearing Yan Shiwen's words

    Three days later, Gao Zhan received an order, and Emperor Wu of Wei asked Gao Zhan to evacuate northward.

    "The emperor wants me to go north and retreat to resist the Northern Qi army." Gao Zhan told the people in front of him that the Northern Qi army attacked Lingqiu City, which put pressure on the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Marshal, once we evacuate, won't we give Zhou Heng and the others a chance, and they will definitely go north by then."

    Someone said.

    Although they did not drive Zhou Heng out of Zuobo City in Zuobo City, looking at the problem from another angle, they also blocked Zhou Heng's pace of going north.

    This matter has no credit or hard work, and it cannot be said that they have gained nothing here.

    "You're right, if we go north, Zhou Heng will also go north. For this reason, I thought of a way. I will lead the Huben army north to resist the Northern Qi army, and keep the other soldiers and horses behind."

    Gao Zhan thought for a while and said.

    After hearing Gao Zhan's proposal, everyone was at a loss again. Now that the Great Zhou army is strong, their Northern Wei Dynasty can only compete with the Huben army. Gao Zhan took the Huben army away. How can they resist the army of the Great Zhou?

    "Marshal, if the Huben army is taken away by you, how can we resist the Zhou army?" One person expressed his doubts and worries.

    Without the sharp sword of the Huben Army, they are definitely not Da Zhou's opponents.

    "That's right."

    Many people think that what this person said has some truths. When the Huben army goes north, they must not be the opponents of the Great Zhou soldiers here.

    Gao Zhan listened to everyone's words and smiled. He naturally knew this question.

    "Don't be impatient, generals. I understand this matter, and I also know it. When I proposed it, I took the Huben army to the north. You are here to defend the city. With the advantage of the city, we can persist even if we lose.  In two days, from Zuobo City to the capital, everyone should calculate carefully."

    "There are no fewer than thirty cities, passes, and fortresses. It takes two days for each city and pass to withstand the troops of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and it takes two months. In two months, I can take the Huben army with me.  Repel the Northern Qi army and come back to support you."

    Gao Zhan expressed his thoughts.

    This is the only way out, it can be said to be a bad idea, Gao Zhan does not require everyone to defeat Da Zhou, to be able to repel Da Zhou, but to be able to persist for a period of time when they lose to Da Zhou.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 980: Great Victory

    This is a helpless move, and there is no other way to do it. Under such circumstances, Gao Zhan can only think of this way.

    ? When the Great Zhou attacked the city, even if they sent the city out in the Northern Wei Dynasty, it would take a while.

    When it comes to this, Gao Zhan is also in a lot of pain in his heart.

    "clear."

    Everyone understood Gao Zhan's good intentions, and when they answered one by one, they also looked worried. This is a method that they come up with when they have nothing to do.

    "Don't be discouraged, everyone. When I defeat Northern Qi, I will definitely regain the territory." Gao Zhan watched everyone's morale drop and cheered them on.

    "yes."

    Respond to Gao Zhan's words one by one.

    "By the way, Marshal, you are going to resist the army of the Northern Qi Dynasty, but what about the army on the west road?" Someone asked Gao Zhan, don't forget that there is also a large Zhou army on the west side of them, and they are also an existence that cannot be underestimated.

    "The court has already resolved this matter for us, so don't worry about it."

    Gao Zhan comforted everyone. Gao Zhan also knew the whole story about this matter. It is indeed a good way to use Zhao Guo to contain the army on the West Road.

    "If that's the case, it would be great!"

    Someone said happily

    In Zuo Bocheng, Zhou Heng also learned about the Northern Qi from bad people.

    "Northern Qi did not disappoint me. They have already started attacking Lingqiu City, and it's our turn next." Zhou Heng said, looking at the map in front of him.

    "This time, let's see what the Northern Wei Dynasty will do."

    Ma Bo said happily, this time he was really elated.

    "Damn it, Gao Zhan will definitely go north, we have to stop Gao Zhan before he goes north."

    Zhou Heng guessed, and Zhou Heng had roughly guessed the next plan of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Gao Zhan going north? Isn't there no one here in Zuobo City who can stop us? Then we will follow Gao Zhan and drive straight in until the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Xu Xianghu said with a smile, he is now eager to rush over immediately.

    "Things are not that simple. Gao Zhan will be fully prepared when he goes north, and he will definitely not let us go north smoothly. Therefore, we must prevent him from giving An Lujie and the others a chance."

    Zhou Heng knew that Gao Zhan must have a layout, but Zhou Heng didn't know what the layout looked like.

    "Report, Your Majesty, General Pang Zhong has sent a letter, saying that he has arrived at his destination, when should we do it?" A general came out from outside and handed the letter to Zhou Heng.

    "Without further delay, immediately."

    Zhou Heng took the letter, just glanced at it and decided that it would take at least one day for Pang Zhong to write a letter to himself before it was delivered to him.

    In this day's time, Pang Zhong and the others should have finished their preparations, and they only need to do it here.

    "good."

    Xu Xianghu nodded.

    The army went north from Zuobo City.

    "Marshal, the soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou Dynasty are coming towards us!" Gao Zhan in the Northern Wei camp decided to go north immediately, but at this moment the news came, which made Gao Zhan a little uncomfortable.

    He wanted to leave quickly, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to send troops over. If they evacuated at this time, they would definitely be passive.

    "Send an order to meet the enemy."

    Gao Zhan said seriously.

    This time it was inevitable.

    Gao Zhan came out of the camp with the army.

    "Xu Xianghu?"

    "That's right, Gao Zhan will definitely capture you alive today." Xu Xianghu pointed at Gao Zhan and said.

    "Big words, I admit that your Longwei army is powerful, but it is still not as good as my Huben army." Gao Zhan said with a smile. In this matter, Gao Zhan is very confident.

    "Who will die is still unknown."

    Xu Xianghu said disapprovingly.

    "kill!"

    With an order, the two armies rushed together.

    ? The battle was about to break out, both sides tried their best, and the shouts were deafening, and the sound was rolling, like thunder.

    "It's time to fight!"

    On the mountain, Mu Guang saw the battlefield, Xu Xianghu and the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty clashed, and it was time for them to take action.

    "rush."

    Pang Zhong, Zhen Feng, and Mu Guang immediately rushed to the Northern Wei camp, condescending, and rushed out from top to bottom.

    "It's not good for enemy attacks."

    The people staying in the camp heard the sound, but hadn't reacted yet, ?The arrows had already shot and killed the patrolling soldiers at the gate of the camp, and the three rushed into the camp with an army.

    Gao Zhan took away almost all his troops in order to fight Xu Xianghu. The Northern Wei camp was like an empty nest. Within a moment, the camp fell into the hands of Pang Zhong and others.

    "Leave 20,000 people for you, and the others and I, Mu Guang, will attack from the enemy's rear." Zhen Feng thought for a while and said, they couldn't stop attacking after taking down the camp.

    "Okay, be careful yourself."

    Pang Zhong nodded and said

    Zhen Feng and Mu Guang led an army of 50,000 to kill from the rear, and there was an earth-shaking change on the battlefield.

    "what happened?"

    Gao Zhan didn't expect that there were soldiers from the Zhou Dynasty behind them. Could this be Zhou Heng's plan again?

    "The marshal's camp is lost, we should withdraw our troops." One person looked at Gao Zhan and said eagerly, now they really have no advantage.

    "Withdraw."

    Gao Zhan ordered everyone to evacuate.

    "Want to leave? It's too late, and there will be a reward of 10,000 taels for killing Gao Zhan." Xu Xianghu pointed at Gao Zhan and said with a smile.

    Wielding the double halberds, the soldiers and horses of the Northern Wei Dynasty were no match for Xu Xianghu at all.

    The killing battle lasted for a day and a night.

    Gao Zhan will flee with the remnants.

    "Aren't you going to chase?" Mu Guang asked Xu Xianghu. They had already chased for fifty miles.

    "Stop chasing, poor bandits don't chase, Gao Zhan is no longer a threat." Xu Xianghu said with a smile, this battle was considered to have completely established the defeat of the Northern Wei Dynasty.  Only less than a third of them went there.

    The Northern Wei Dynasty was doomed to fail.

    "Okay, you generals are brave and unparalleled, let me offer you a glass of wine!"

    ? Zhou Heng held a banquet to reward the three armies. Everyone won the battle and almost wiped out the Northern Wei's Huben Army. This time, the blow to the Northern Wei Dynasty was considered complete.

    Since then, the Northern Wei Dynasty has been in a slump.

    "Your Majesty, after this battle, the Northern Wei Dynasty will be in my pocket." Xu Xianghu clenched his fists and said excitedly. This battle was really enjoyable

    West Road Army.

    Zhou Heng won the battle here, and Li Xingba, Li Ke, Feng Zheng and others also kept going north.

    "What happened?" Li Xingba saw that Li Ke's expression became serious.

    "Zhao Guo betrayed our Great Zhou, and their army went south." Li Ke told everyone the news. Zhao Guo's army went south, and their Great Zhou had no defense. What if Chang'an was in danger?

    They cannot lose the Great Zhou just because of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "You don't need to worry about this matter. We are not unprepared. You forgot that Jiang Ai is in Xiyi. It is not a problem for Zhao Guo to go south. We should concentrate on going north."

    Li Xingba said calmly, thinking that this is not such a difficult thing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 981 Zhao Guo

    "What if Jiang Ai can't resist?"

    Li Ke said with some concern.

    This is Li Ke's character. Li Ke believes in Jiang Ai's ability, but at the same time, he also thinks what if something goes wrong?  Can they be foolproof.

    "Don't worry, Jiang Ai will definitely find a way."

    Feng Zheng believed in Jiang Ai, and felt that Li Ke's worries were unnecessary.

    It's not that they haven't seen Jiang Ai's ability in Xiyi.

    "I think we should ask the emperor for instructions." Li Ke felt that in order to be conservative, they still asked Zhou Heng what he meant.

    "No need, the emperor has asked me to come and inform you."

    The voice came in from outside, and Ran Min smiled.

    "Ran Min?"

    "Well, the emperor asked me to bring you news, so that you don't need to pay attention to Zhao Guo and go north." Ran Min told Li Ke and others what he meant. Zhou Heng also knew Li Ke's character, and knew that once Li Ke knew Zhao Guo  When the army goes south, it will definitely hesitate, so Zhou Heng asked Ran Min to pass the message early.

    "The emperor still understands me."

    Li Ke said.

    When Ran Min came to convey Zhou Heng's meaning, Li Ke understood that Zhou Heng must be because of himself, and was worried that he would hesitate.

    "The emperor defeated the Northern Wei's Huben army in Zuobo City, Gao Zhan was defeated and fled. At this time, the Northern Wei Dynasty is at the end of its strength. We should take advantage of this opportunity to attack with all our strength and take down the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Ran Min said excitedly that Zhou Heng had wiped out the strongest combat power of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and it was only a matter of time before the Northern Wei Dynasty could be wiped out from now on

    Time passed little by little, and half a month passed.

    Jiang Ai went north and intercepted Zhao's army at the northern border of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    The cavalry lined up in front, and the banners were flying.

    "Tell Zhao Guo that if he takes a step forward, he will be killed." Jiang Ai watched Zhao Guo's army pass down the order. Zhao Guo had not yet entered the territory of Da Zhou, so Jiang Ai did not do anything.

    Even a war needs a reason.

    "yes."

    Du Mao beside Jiang Ai nodded.

    A group of people went to warn Zhao Guo's army.

    "If Zhao Guo's army goes one step further, it will violate our territory. Although our Zhou Dynasty is far away, we will surely punish you. Please don't make mistakes." Du Mao led people to warn Zhao Guo.

    "The general is serious. We are only within our own territory. How can we violate it?"

    General Zhao Guo replied with a smile.

    Du Mao nodded, "It's just right." Du Mao replied.

    "The Zhao Kingdom and our Great Zhou Alliance jointly attacked the Northern Wei Dynasty. At this time, Zhao Guo's army went south. I don't know why?" Du Mao looked at Zhao Guo's general and asked again. Du Mao seemed to be a little curious about this matter, but actually  Du Mao can also guess one or two things, it must be that the Northern Wei Dynasty promised something to Zhao Guo.

    "Things in the world are unpredictable, who knows, the seven countries are the same with each other, my Zhao country and the Great Zhou alliance, but it does not mean that we must follow orders."

    General Zhao Guo frowned, and said with a serious expression, what Du Mao meant was that it was impossible for Zhao Guo to obey the orders of Da Zhou.

    "I don't know what you guys think, but I know the word "one promise, one thousand gold". Once you make a promise, you can't break the promise. Zhao Guo, a stately country with a dynasty, turned his back on his promise. It's really ridiculous."

    Du Mao shook his head and said something in a mocking tone.

    "Presumptuous, do you dare to slander my Zhao country?"

    "It's not that I slandered, but everyone can see what you have done." Du Mao was too lazy to talk nonsense, and left with his own people after a warning.

    Zhao Guo's army was intercepted at the border.

    A few days later, the Zhao State court began to urge Zhao State's army to go south and enter the territory of Dazhou, because although they went south, they did not contain Li Xingba and Li Ke's West Road Army.  Go ahead.

    Zhao Guo's army entered the territory of Dazhou.

    "Marshal, Zhao Guo's army has entered our territory."

    Someone came to report.

    "Very well, order the cavalry to kill me, come one to kill one, come two to kill one pair, but remember to stop chasing them as long as they are driven out of our Da Zhou border."

    Jiang Ai ordered.

    "Why?"

    Du Mao didn't understand what Jiang Ai meant, why didn't they take advantage of the victory to pursue.

    "Now the emperor and the main force of the army are fighting in the Northern Wei Dynasty. We can't open up a war here. This will put a lot of pressure on my Great Zhou. We just need to send them away."? Stopped at the border, as for what to do in the future?  Wait until the emperor destroys the Northern Wei Dynasty.  "

    Jiang Ai explained what he meant.

    Du Mao and the others may have only seen the battle situation in front of them, but what Jiang Ai saw was the situation of the Seven Kingdoms in the entire Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Now that they and the Northern Wei Dynasty are at a critical time, they must not cause extra problems. Once they also start a large-scale war here, the pressure on the court will double, which will affect the situation of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    ? Their resistance to Zhao's army is only to assist the Northern Wei Dynasty's battle situation. They are not the main force, and the Northern Wei Dynasty is the main force. This must be made clear at this time.

    "What you said makes sense."

    Du Mao listened to Jiang Ai's words and felt that Jiang Ai's words made sense. They should not add trouble to Zhou Heng and the others.

    Zhao Guo's army entered the territory, and the cavalry killed them.

    once.

    Twice.

    Three times

    Every time, Jiang Ai and Du Mao's method is to drive back Zhao's army beyond the border and stop chasing. They will never love to fight. As long as Zhao does not enter the territory of Dazhou, the two sides will not go to war. It is a real border defense war.

    Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "What happened to Zhao Guo?"

    Emperor Wu Wu of Wei said angrily, after so many days, Zhao Guo had no achievements at all, and the army on the West Road had no intention of stopping and returning to support.

    "Zhao Guo said that they had gone south and entered the territory of Da Zhou, but they were blocked by Da Zhou cavalry and could not break through for a while." Yan Shiwen replied.

    "This trash can't do anything."

    Emperor Wu of Wei felt as if he was going to explode in anger. He was really a god-like opponent and a pig-like teammate.

    "How is Gao Zhan?" Wei Wudi continued to ask.

    "Gao Zhan's situation is also not good. In the battle of Zuobo City, our main force of the Great Zhou was exhausted. At this time, Gao Zhan has no ability to stop the troops of the Great Zhou from going north, and the Northern Qi"

    Yan Shiwen gave Emperor Wei Wu a little analysis of the situation at this time.

    "All right, all right."

    Emperor Wu of Wei waved his hand as if he understood the current situation.

    "Your Majesty, let's convene the civil and military ministers to discuss what to do next." Yan Shiwen felt that they should now prepare for the worst.

    Zhou Heng really came this time to destroy Wei Guo.

    "Is the country really going to be destroyed? What's going on between Nanchu and Nantang?" Wei Wudi thought of Nantang and Nanchu at this time. When they supported Zhou Zheng, Nantang and Nanchu both raised their hands in favor. Now they  Offended Da Zhou, Zhou Heng conquered the Northern Wei Dynasty, they should give themselves a little reaction.

    "Southern Tang and Southern Chu are not as good as Zhao Guo. They are now watching the fire from the other side, wishing that we and Da Zhou will suffer from both losses." Yan Shiwen said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 982 Disagree

    Nan Tang and Nan Chu didn't make any movement, it was obvious that they wanted to watch the excitement.

    "shameless."

    Emperor Wu of Wei said angrily.

    Really shameless.

    After discussing with Yan Shiwen, Emperor Wu of Wei and Yan Shiwen summoned all civil and military officials in the main hall.

    "My dear dears, everyone should be aware of the situation in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Do you have any countermeasures?" Emperor Wu of Wei wanted to brainstorm and listen to everyone's ideas.

    Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to speak.

    In case of saying the wrong thing, Emperor Wu of Wei will kill people. Secondly, Emperor Wu of Wei also acted arbitrarily in this matter, and the officials felt somewhat resentful.

    "Why don't you talk?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei asked.

    "You are the ministers of my Northern Wei Dynasty, and the pillars of my Northern Wei Dynasty. Now that my Northern Wei Dynasty is in crisis, don't you have anything to say?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei continued to ask everyone. He called everyone here just to listen to everyone's opinions and ideas, and to see if there is any good way, instead of coming here to see everyone stand up.

    Everyone is still silent.

    "Say, today, my monarch and his ministers can speak freely."

    Emperor Wu of Wei made a promise to everyone, today everyone can say whatever they want.

    "The emperor's humble ministers proposed peace." With the promise of Emperor Wu of Wei, someone finally stood up and proposed peace. At this time, the Northern Wei Dynasty showed weakness and was in danger of survival. They could choose to make peace with the Great Zhou.

    "Lord and peace?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at the person standing in front of him.

    "That's right, the main peace. Now that Gao Zhan has defeated Zuo Bocheng, I have suffered heavy casualties in the Northern Wei Dynasty, and I have been injured. I can't resist the three armies. Now I can only make peace and promise Da Zhou's request, so that I can help me."  Waiting for a ray of life.¡±

    The person who stood up said.

    After hearing this, many people nodded their heads one after another, thinking that what they said made sense. They were no longer Da Zhou's opponents, and under such circumstances they could only make peace.

    "It's easy for you to say, Da Zhou violated the peace of the Lord."

    Another person stood up and said.

    "Then you mean that there is no peace? Is it possible that the surrender is not possible?" Some people retorted that peace is the only way now.

    "Great Zhou is strong, how can he make peace with us."

    One person said.

    Now that Da Zhou has the upper hand, why do they want to make peace with you? You can win the battle by yourself, there is no need to make peace.

    "The main peace may not necessarily be the main peace with the Great Zhou. We choose to make the main peace with the Northern Qi. As long as the Northern Qi withdraws from the battlefield, isn't there anything we can do in the Great Zhou?"

    Soon someone suggested that the Lord and the Northern Qi should defend against the Great Zhou.

    "That's a good idea."

    Emperor Wu of Wei suddenly spoke at this time, thinking that this method is good, and make peace with the Northern Qi Lord to stabilize Northern Qi, so that they can buy time for them to deal with Da Zhou.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    The officials who got Wei Wudi's approval of the proposal also bowed and saluted.

    "Then leave this matter to Tao Xun!" Wei Wudi looked at Tao Xun. Tao Xun is their envoy who is out here, and he can speak well. Secondly, Tao Xun has contacted Bei Qi, so this matter is not Tao Xun.  Xun is none other than.

    "Follow the order."

    Tao Xun did not refuse. Tao Xun felt that it was time for him to leave the capital. At this time, the army of the West Road and the army of the Northern Qi Dynasty had already approached the capital, and there must be a fierce battle in the capital.

    "Yan Shiwen, you inform Zhao Guo not to go south, and just turn around and attack from the rear of the West Road army." Wei Wudi said seriously.

    Up to now, it is impossible for Zhao Guo's army to go south and then contain Da Zhou's West Road army.

    "Your Majesty, I suggest that when we make peace with Northern Qi, we should also send people to contact Da Zhou." Yan Shiwen said, feeling that they should not only place their hopes on Northern Qi.

    They can try to get in touch with Da Zhou.

    No matter which one of Da Zhou and Bei Qi chooses to make peace with them, it is a good thing for them.

    "Well, you're right. Leave this matter to Gao Zhan."

    Emperor Wu of Wei thought for a while and decided to hand over the contact with Da Zhou to Gao Zhan

    After two days passed, Tao Xun left the capital for the Northern Qi army camp.

    "Your Majesty, there is news that the Northern Wei Dynasty wanted to negotiate peace with me, and the Northern Qi Dynasty chose to make peace. At the same time, let Zhao Guo's army raid from the rear of our Dazhou West Road army."

    Pang Zhong came with the news."It's a good idea. The general trend is the general trend. It is a matter of time before the Northern Wei Dynasty perishes. It is impossible for Emperor Wu of Wei to seek peace at this time."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    Now that the Northern Wei Dynasty is at the end of its strength, everyone can see at this time that it is the best opportunity to destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty. If you choose to negotiate a peace, the Northern Wei Dynasty will be a serious threat in the future.

    "Report, Your Majesty, the envoys of the Northern Wei Dynasty are here to see you."

    "Who is it?" Zhou Heng looked at Zhen Feng who walked in and asked.

    "It's our old opponent, Gao Zhan." Zhen Feng said with a smile. These days, Gao Zhan has been defeated repeatedly, and has lost more than 20 cities.

    "please."

    Zhou Heng sat down and said.

    Soon Gao Zhan came in from the outside.

    "Marshal Gao is safe and sound." Zhou Heng greeted Gao Zhan the moment he saw Gao Zhan. Gao Zhan was wearing a suit of armor and followed by two people.

    The three of them came to visit Zhou Heng.

    "Ashamed, ashamed." Gao Zhan said with a wry smile, he did not expect that he and Zhou Heng would meet like this.

    "I don't know what Marshal Gao is doing here?"

    Zhou Heng asked Gao Zhan to sit down, and then asked Gao Zhan why he came.

    Gao Zhan did not directly say his purpose of coming, but looked at Zhou Heng, "Doesn't the emperor know my purpose of coming?" Gao Zhan said, Zhou Heng is such a smart person, how could he not know his purpose of coming.

    "The Great Zhou will not discuss peace with the Northern Wei Dynasty. This matter cannot be shaken."

    Zhou Heng did not continue to ask, but stated his decision. Only one of Da Zhou and Northern Wei could survive, and the other must be destroyed.

    "Is it really so decisive?"

    Gao Zhan said.

    "War is inherently cruel." Zhou Heng said, he did not have the right to decide on this matter, but was forced by the situation. They invested a lot of troops, financial resources, material resources, and manpower in the Northern Wei Dynasty. In the end, you are about to win.  Come to a peace?  This is impossible.

    If he chooses to negotiate a peace, he, Zhou Heng, may not even have the face to return to Chang'an.

    "What the emperor said is that war is indeed extremely cruel."

    Gao Zhan nodded in agreement.

    Gao Zhan also understood that it was impossible for Zhou Heng to choose to negotiate a peace. Gao Zhan knew that this matter was impossible when Gao Gao received the order from Emperor Wu of Wei.

    Da Zhou has the advantage now, how could he choose to negotiate a peace, unless Zhou Heng is stupid.

    "If the marshal can't bear it, he can surrender to me." Zhou Heng looked at Gao Zhan and said, he and Gao Zhan were rivals, but Zhou Heng admired Gao Zhan.

    "impossible."

    Gao Zhan also replied seriously, if Gao Zhan betrayed the Northern Wei Dynasty, when Xu Xianghu told him, he would have chosen to surrender to Da Zhou instead of sticking to it until now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 983 Destruction of the country

    ? Now they have been defeated repeatedly, and they are retreating steadily, but Gao Zhan is still working hard.

    From this point, we can see Gao Zhan's loyalty to the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Since this is the case, there is no need to discuss between us."

    Zhou Heng said, since there is nothing to say, there is no need to say anything, the two sides just do it directly.

    "The emperor is so confident that he can destroy my Northern Wei Dynasty?" Gao Zhan asked. Although the Northern Wei Dynasty is at a disadvantage now, it does not mean that it can really be destroyed by Da Zhou.

    "I believe."

    Zhou Heng returned three words.

    "The emperor is so confident, I have nothing to say. I want to tell the emperor that there is no absolute. The court has sent people to contact Bei Qi. Once Bei Qi chooses to negotiate a peace, how can the Great Zhou stand alone? How can we destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Gao Zhan said that the reason why Dazhou is so strong is nothing more than the help of Beiqi.

    "I believe that Beiqi knows how to choose at this time." Zhou Heng replied with a smile. Now that the Northern Wei Dynasty has become the general trend, can't Beiqi see this problem?

    "There are no absolutes."

    Gao Zhan also said confidently

    Zhou Heng sent Gao Zhan away.

    "Your Majesty, it seems that the Northern Wei Dynasty is at the end of its strength, otherwise it would be impossible to negotiate peace with us." Xu Xianghu thought for a while and said, if the Northern Wei Dynasty had a chance to turn defeat into victory, he would definitely not come to negotiate peace with them.

    Zhou Heng nodded, agreeing with Xu Xianghu's words.

    The Northern Wei Dynasty wanted to negotiate a peace with them. This incident indirectly proved the current situation of the Northern Wei Dynasty. They only need to work harder to destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    the other side.

    Tao Xun came to visit An Lujie.

    "Is the Northern Wei Dynasty here to negotiate peace with me?" An Lujie received Tao Xun in the tent, and An Lujie naturally knew Tao Xun.

    Tao Xun smiled slowly.

    "No, I'm here to tell the Marshal that you can attack the Northern Wei Dynasty unscrupulously without any worries." Tao Xun stood in front of An Lujie and said.

    Tao Xun's words made An Lujie a little stunned, he didn't understand what it meant.

    "You say it again and let me listen. You said that you want me to attack the Northern Wei Dynasty, and don't have any worries. What do you mean? Aren't you a courtier of the Northern Wei Dynasty?"

    An Lujie asked, at this time An Lujie even began to think that this was a conspiracy, a conspiracy by the Northern Wei Dynasty, how could the Northern Wei Dynasty say such a thing.

    "I told you to attack the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    Tao Xun said again.

    "Didn't you come to persuade me?" An Lujie felt that he couldn't react anymore, and An Lujie felt that the world was a little crazy.

    "Why?"

    Tao Xun asked back.

    "Aren't you from the Northern Wei Dynasty?" An Lujie immediately realized one thing after hearing Tao Xun's words. If Tao Xun persuaded himself like this, he must not be from the Northern Wei Dynasty. If he was from the Northern Wei Dynasty, he would definitely not persuade himself like this.

    "That's right, I'm from Da Zhou."

    Tao Xun said.

    At this time, even if the identity is revealed, there is no danger. The demise of the Northern Wei Dynasty is a certainty

    One month passed.

    The army of the West Road and the army of the Northern Qi Dynasty arrived at the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    An Lujie, Li Ke, and Li Xingba discussed how to attack the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty next, while Gao Zhan and Zhou Heng also started the final decisive battle.

    "Gao Zhan surrender."

    Surrounded by Zhou Heng's army, Gao Zhan and others were cornered.

    Gao Zhan had no choice but to surrender.

    Gao Zhan looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Zhou Heng. Gao Zhan smiled, "It is impossible for me to surrender. Gao Zhan has nothing to say when I am defeated today. Your Majesty, my humble servant Gao Zhan can no longer serve you.  Gao Zhan turned around and bowed to the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty, as if making a final farewell.

    Gao Zhan then looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Northern Wei Dynasty perished, please the emperor treat me kindly to Northern Wei Dynasty." After Gao Zhan said, he drew his sword and killed himself without waiting for Zhou Heng's reply.

    "Marshal?"

    "Marshal?"

    Many Northern Wei generals saw Gao Zhan drawing his sword and slaying himself, and made sad voices. Gao Zhan is their backbone. Although they have been defeated repeatedly and retreated steadily, as long as Gao Zhan is around, they feel hopeful.  Now that Gao Zhan is dead, everything has come to naught.

    "Bury Gao Zhan generously, put down your weapons and live."

    &nbsp; Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Gao Zhan committed suicide, and the Northern Wei Dynasty was completely defeated.

    Zhao Guo took a detour to attack the army on the West Road. After learning the news of Gao Zhan's suicide, Zhao Guo immediately ordered the army to retreat.

    ?In the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty, people were in panic, and a large army approached the city.

    "Your Majesty!"

    When Zhou Heng arrived in the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Li Xingba, Li Ke and others greeted Zhou Heng in person.

    "What's the matter?"

    Zhou Heng looked at the capital and asked. At this time, the walls of the capital were dilapidated and had already experienced several battles.

    "We have attacked the city with the Northern Qi army several times, but there is still no effect. We are waiting for you to come back and make a decision." Li Xingba said, they wanted to capture the capital before Zhou Heng arrived, but the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty had a towering wall, which was easy to defend and difficult to defend.  attack.

    "There is no other way, attack the city until it is broken."

    Zhou Heng said.

    They have already arrived at the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty. At this time, there should be no more hesitation. Even if it is difficult and dangerous, they must rush forward. Taking the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty will be a complete victory.

    "As ordered."

    Everyone also understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    The next day the army began to attack the city. Li Xingba, Xu Xianghu, and Zhou Heng were in charge of the three city gates, An Lujie was in charge of the east gate, and the four armies attacked the capital at the same time.

    In half a day, the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty was broken, and the army rushed into the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Zhou Heng led the crowd straight into the palace, and the main hall of the palace was tightly closed. When Zhou Heng came to the main hall, the door of the palace slowly opened, and Emperor Wu of Wei came out with a sword.

    Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu immediately stepped forward to protect Zhou Heng.

    Emperor Wu of Wei and Zhou Heng looked at each other.

    "Will Emperor Wu of Wei surrender today?" Zhou Heng looked at Emperor Wu of Wei and asked, if Emperor Wu of Wei disagreed, Zhou Heng would not mind razing Emperor Wu of Wei and the hall behind him to the ground.

    Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Northern Wei Dynasty surrendered. I hope the Emperor of Great Zhou will treat my Northern Wei people kindly." Emperor Wu of Wei picked up the sword from his waist and handed it to Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng waved his hand and ordered Li Ke to take it.

    "Don't worry, there will be no Northern Wei Dynasty from now on, and there will be no distinction between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Heng promised.

    "Thank you!"

    Emperor Wu of Wei kowtowed and saluted. From today onwards, the Northern Wei Dynasty completely disappeared among the Seven Kingdoms.

    "Take it down." Zhou Heng asked Xu Xianghu to take Emperor Wei Wu down. When he was speaking, Zhou Heng gave Xu Xianghu a look with his eyes. Although Emperor Wei Wu had surrendered, he could not stay.

    Enter the Great Hall of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    This is the second time Zhou Heng has come to the Northern Wei Palace. The first time Zhou Heng came to collect debts, and the second time he came here for conquest. This time Zhou Heng has become the owner of this place.

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty!"

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty!"

    Everyone congratulated Zhou Heng one after another. They finally won the Northern Wei Dynasty, and the Northern Wei Dynasty was completely destroyed.

    "Well, it's all due to the merits of your dear ministers. Your contribution is indispensable, and I will definitely reward you according to your merits!" Zhou Heng also said happily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 984 Ruthless

    Zhou Heng promised everyone.

    Everyone was happy, but An Lujie's expression became serious.

    An Lujie was a little worried. Looking at the scene in front of him, these people seemed to have completely forgotten them. They also had credit for this battle.

    Could it be that Zhou Heng wants to cross the river and tear down the bridge?

    Just when An Lujie was worried, Zhou Heng looked at An Lujie.

    "General An!"

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    "Your Majesty."

    An Lujie immediately reacted, his expression was startled, and he looked up at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng had a smile on his face and a peaceful expression.

    "At the beginning, when I, Da Zhou, Northern Qi, and the Zhao State Alliance jointly conquered the Northern Wei Dynasty, we said that we would divide the Northern Wei Dynasty equally. The Zhao State turned its back on what it said, and now it is only me and Da Zhou. How about we divide the Northern Wei Dynasty equally?"

    Zhou Heng asked An Lujie what he meant, An Lujie didn't expect Zhou Heng to mention this matter, and he didn't forget it.

    An Lujie was indeed shocked by Zhou Heng's courage. The Northern Wei Dynasty had a vast territory, and no one would share it with others, but Zhou Heng did.

    "Really?"

    An Lujie asked.

    "The Son of Heaven will never break his promise. Since we have agreed, I, Zhou Heng, will do it. If I promise to divide the Northern Wei Dynasty equally, then we will divide it equally."

    Zhou Heng said calmly.

    "An Lujie, the emperor will not break his promise." Xu Xianghu said.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty." An Lujie said gratefully, he was really touched.

    "Since the general agrees, let's discuss this matter in three days. During this period, you ask Bei Qi to send envoys over, so how about we discuss it?"

    Zhou Heng asked An Lujie what he meant. After all, the matter of the equal share was of great importance, and he needed to think about it carefully.

    An Lujie was taken aback.

    "Your Majesty, this matter is up to you." An Lujie immediately replied after hearing Zhou Heng's words, as if he was worried about what would happen in three days, and An Lujie looked impatient.

    An Lujie took out the imperial decree of the Northern Qi Emperor, and it was true that An Lujie was fully responsible for this matter.

    "An Lujie, you are too impatient, aren't you worried that I will break my promise?"

    Li Xingba asked with a smile, I can't afford to wait for these three days, it's too anxious.

    "My Northern Qi army is exhausted from fighting all the way, I just hope to end these things as soon as possible!" An Lujie explained with a smile.

    Listening to An Lujie's words, Zhou Heng smiled lightly.

    It seems that he didn't take An Lujie's eagerness to heart. Whether An Lujie believed them or not, Zhou Heng didn't care about these things.

    "Okay, take the map of the Northern Wei Dynasty!"

    Zhou Heng is also a straightforward person. Since you have to make a decision now, I will make it for you now without any hesitation.

    The map is presented.

    This is a huge cowhide map, on which is the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "How does the general think we divide equally?" Zhou Heng asked An Lujie what he meant, whether it was an equal division between east and west or north and south. Zhou Heng gave An Lujie the right to choose.

    "Your Majesty, how about we still divide it equally?"

    An Lujie asked Zhou Heng back.

    Zhou Heng's eyes froze, and he raised the knife in his hand, and divided the map of the Northern Wei Dynasty into two, but Zhou Heng did not divide it equally, one was small and the other was large.  Big on the left, small on the right.

    An Lujie was surprised, did Zhou Heng want a big one?

    Just when An Lujie was puzzled, Zhou Heng picked up the big map and handed it to An Lujie.

    "General, this is your Northern Qi territory. I, Zhou Heng, will do what I say and will never treat my allies badly." Zhou Heng said as he handed over the large map to An Lujie.

    An Lujie was a little dazed and didn't understand.

    "this?"

    "Take it."

    Zhou Heng said domineeringly.

    Seeing that Zhou Heng was so strong, the generals also persuaded An Lujie not to hesitate, since Zhou Heng had already given it, then take it.

    This is a good thing that the pie in the sky is falling.

    "Thank you."

    Under everyone's persuasion, An Lujie accepted the map.

    An Lujie left.

    Li Xingba and others looked at Zhou Heng again, with puzzled expressions on their faces. Everyone became curious when Zhou Heng and An Lujie divided up the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    I don't understand why Zhou Heng handed over the big one to An Lujie. You must know that they are the main force in this battle, and they are the ones who restrained the main force of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    &nbsp; Northern Qi just took a ride.

    "Why? Curious about why I did this?" Zhou Heng asked everyone with a smile on his face. Everyone was curious, how could Zhou Heng not know.

    Territory is bought by the blood and sacrifices of soldiers, and every inch of land must be fought for, but Zhou Heng is so heroic and arrogant at this time, and with one sword, he gave most of the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty to the Northern Qi Dynasty. Why is this?

    "That's right, I don't understand, but your majesty must have your own reasons for doing this."

    Feng Zheng said, what Zhou Heng said was correct, they really couldn't understand why Zhou Heng did this, but Zhou Heng must have his own reasons for doing so.

    So when Zhou Heng went down with a sword, everyone didn't ask questions or stop or persuade, but followed Zhou Heng's words.

    "Yes, please enlighten the emperor."

    Everyone hoped that Zhou Heng could tell them the real reason.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng turned around and walked up to the high platform, and sat on Emperor Wei Wu's dragon chair.

    "Are you all curious?"

    "yes."

    Everyone nodded, everyone was indeed very curious.

    "Then let me tell you slowly that the seven kingdoms coexist, and there is no real alliance between the seven kingdoms. There is only mutual interest. In the northern border of my Great Zhou, there are three kingdoms, Northern Wei, Northern Qi, and Zhao. Now the Northern Wei Dynasty is controlled by us.  If they are destroyed, our next opponents will be Zhao Guo and Bei Qi."

    Zhou Heng told everyone his thoughts. After listening to Zhou Heng's words, everyone felt that what Zhou Heng said made sense. The Northern Wei Dynasty was destroyed, and Zhao Guo and Bei Qi would follow.

    "I gave most of the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty to the Northern Qi. First, I wanted to bring disaster to the east. Although I was the first to conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty in this battle, the final winner was the Northern Qi. What do you think everyone thinks?" Zhou Heng smiled.  Ask everyone.

    Once this result comes out, everyone will forget who was the first to conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty, and everyone's eyes will be on who wins in the end and who gets the most benefit.

    Now it seems that the Northern Qi, whether it is the Seven Kingdoms or the people of the Northern Wei Dynasty, will turn their hatred to the Northern Qi, so as to give them a breathing space during the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "A clever plan."

    Marble said.

    Zhou Heng just used the territory to divert all the attention to Bei Qi, which is indeed a good way.

    "The strategy is good, but the final general still feels a little pity that such a large territory is just ceded to Northern Qi." Li Ke said with some distress.

    The territory that An Lujie took away was at least half of that of the Northern Qi Dynasty. With such a large area, the Northern Qi Dynasty expanded in an instant, and its vast territory was completely comparable to that of the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    "Yes, brother, are you being too ruthless in this matter?"

    Li Xingba asked, even if Zhou Heng was scheming against Northern Qi, he wouldn't be bleeding so much.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 985 Planning

    That is a large territory.

    "I'm making big gains with small things." But Zhou Heng said something, and everyone was stunned again, wondering what it meant to make big things with small things.

    "What is a small thing that makes a big difference?"

    Li Xingba asked Zhou Heng directly.

    "Do you generals think it is a good deal to exchange half of the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty for thousands of miles of land in the Northern Qi Dynasty?"

    Zhou Heng smiled and asked everyone, everyone was shocked, could it be that Zhou Heng is playing a game of chess again.

    "How to exchange?"

    Feng Zheng asked.

    "Even if I don't talk about the current situation in the Northern Qi Dynasty, the generals understand it. In the Northern Qi Dynasty, the Jiedu envoys support their own soldiers, and the imperial power has declined. When they know that the local government has become stronger, it threatens the imperial power." Zhou Heng said slowly.  Let me explain to you the current situation.

    Everyone has also heard a little bit.

    "Now the Jiedu envoys of all parties are secretly cultivating their own strength. If we throw such a big piece of fat from the Northern Wei Dynasty to the Northern Qi Dynasty, what do you think will happen?"

    Zhou Heng asked everyone.

    Everyone suddenly understood that Zhou Heng wanted to use the Northern Wei Dynasty to stir up internal conflicts in the Northern Qi Dynasty and completely plunge the Northern Qi Dynasty into war.

    Half of the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty is the best place to be powerful. All the Jiedu envoys will scramble to fight for it. By then, the Northern Qi Dynasty may be self-defeating.

    "The emperor is wise."

    Everyone finally understood what Zhou Heng meant. No wonder Zhou Heng gave An Lujie more than half of the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty so generously. It turned out that Zhou Heng had already started to plot against the Northern Qi Dynasty in this matter.

    Poor Bei Qi, I'm afraid they don't even know the situation they are facing now, and they thought they got a bargain.

    Sure enough, there is no such thing as free and cheap in this world. Any cheapness must have a trap behind it, or it may be a trap of subjugation

    Several days passed.

    Zhou Heng summoned the officials of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    The main hall is the same as before, and the civil and military officials are still the original civil and military officials. The only difference is that their emperor is gone, and Wei Wudi has become Ming Xiaodi.

    "My lords, I visited the Northern Wei Dynasty that day, and you were aggressive. Have you ever thought about today?" Zhou Heng asked everyone with a smile.

    It's true that the world is impermanent, who would have known that Zhou Heng would appear in the Northern Wei Palace in such a capacity.

    Everyone was silent.

    "The Northern Wei Dynasty is destroyed. From now on, you will no longer be the courtiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty, but the courtiers of my Dazhou. If you are willing to surrender to my Dazhou, I welcome it. If you don't want to surrender, you can report to your old age and return to your hometown. I, Zhou Heng, will not pursue it." Zhou Heng is serious.  Said.

    There are still some pillars of talent among these people.

    For example, Yan Shiwen.

    However, Yan Shiwen did not come.

    Zhou Heng even sent someone to invite him, but Yan Shiwen closed the door and refused to give Zhou Heng any face at all, as if he wanted to fight Zhou Heng to the end.

    "The emperor appeases his anger. It was not our intention to be aggressive with you that day, but Emperor Wu of Wei ordered us to do so. We had no choice but to act."

    Someone soon stood up and explained that they did not deliberately offend Zhou Heng.

    "Well, I know about this matter, but you are so irresponsible, and even pushed the matter to Emperor Wu of Wei. Emperor Wu of Wei is your former king after all, and you have no king in sight. Take it with you."

    Zhou Heng said that he understood what this person said, but he disagreed with this person's actions at this time. Emperor Wu of Wei was also their king after all, and these people started to push the matter to Emperor Wu of Wei at this time.

    "My Majesty, I have been wronged!"

    "Where is the theory of being wronged? Today you can push the matter to Emperor Wu of Wei, and tomorrow you can also push the matter to me. What's the use of leaving you?" Zhou Heng scolded angrily.  Such a traitor.

    Such a person is a scum.

    People were taken out, and everyone was stunned. Everyone realized that it was wrong to say this.

    "Your Majesty, I didn't say anything. At that time, I also felt that Da Zhou's request was justifiable." Soon someone else stood up and said something.

    Moreover, this person has already called himself a humble minister, and regards himself as a courtier of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "Come here, take it down."

    After Zhou Heng listened to the words, he gave an order directly.

    Li Xingba didn't even frown, and directly ordered the person in front of him to be arrested.

    "Why is this, Your Majesty? I have never shown any disrespect to Da Zhou." The arrested man shouted in fear.

    sameThe civil and military officials didn't understand what mistake this person made.

    Could it be that they were wrong in not embarrassing Zhou Heng?  But just now Zhou Heng mentioned the embarrassment they had made Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng made it clear that he was holding a grudge, okay?

    "That day when the Northern Wei Dynasty was defeated, I came to ask for compensation. As a courtier of the Northern Wei Dynasty, you should argue with reason and stand up to argue with me, but you didn't stand up. If you are not loyal to the Northern Wei Dynasty, you will definitely not be loyal to my Dazhou in the future.  , what's the use of keeping you?" Zhou Heng waved his hand and asked people to take the person in front of him.

    Taking them down one by one, Zhou Heng cleaned up a lot of people.

    "Do you have any questions for the next adults?" Zhou Heng asked everyone, but they didn't speak

    Grand Master's Mansion.

    "Teacher, something is wrong, Zhou Heng is going to kill all the officials of the Northern Wei Dynasty." Yan Shiwen was thinking behind closed doors in his own mansion.

    "What?"

    Yan Shiwen was taken aback for a moment.

    Didn't Zhou Heng promise to Emperor Wu of Wei, why did he suddenly want to kill all the officials?

    "How could he go back on his word like this." Yan Shiwen narrowed his eyes and said angrily. Everyone knows that Zhou Heng is a person who keeps his promises very much.

    "Today in the main hall, Zhou Heng issued an order to secure all the officials. Some of them shifted the responsibility to Emperor Wu of Wei. Zhou Heng said that they were not loyal to Emperor Wu of Wei, so they wanted to kill them. There were also some people who did not pay the debts when Zhou Heng was collecting debts.  Stand up and fight for reason, not for the Northern Wei Dynasty, so I want to kill."

    "There are still some officials who are doing nothing, so they have to kill them. In short, Zhou Heng wants to kill a lot of my officials. Grand Master, you can't sit idly by on this matter."

    The visitor said.

    Now that Emperor Wu of Wei is dead, if he can negotiate conditions with Zhou Heng, the person who spoke in the Northern Wei Dynasty may be Yan Shiwen. If Yan Shiwen does not come forward, these people will undoubtedly die.

    "It should be killed."

    Yan Shiwen said lightly.

    It's not unreasonable for Zhou Heng to kill these people. If he put it on himself, he would kill them too. Yan Shiwen didn't expect Zhou Heng to find all the shortcomings of the Northern Wei dynasty in just one day.  come out.

    ?Because of the power of Emperor Wu of Wei, many officials above the court of the Northern Wei Dynasty did not dare to speak. They chose to be plain and do nothing.

    They don't cause trouble and don't do anything, just dawdling like this.

    Now that Zhou Heng wants to kill these people, Yan Shiwen is very happy from the bottom of his heart.

    "Grand Master, for the sake of being officials in the same dynasty, you can't just ignore death and save them. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Now only you can save them."

    The visitor said pleadingly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 987: Sense of Crisis

    Yan Shiwen listened to Zhou Heng's words and pondered for a moment.

    "Even if you destroy Zhao Guo, what should Northern Qi do?" Yan Shiwen said, Zhao Guo had a reason to betray the alliance, but Northern Qi did not.

    The Northern Qi even wiped out the Northern Wei together with the Great Zhou.

    "Easy, I don't expect that within half a year, Northern Qi will be in chaos."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, Zhou Heng already has a plan for this matter, and they don't need to worry about any problems at all in Northern Qi.

    Yan Shiwen looked at Zhou Heng, wondering where Zhou Heng's self-confidence came from, that it could be so sure that the Northern Qi Dynasty was in chaos.

    But looking at Zhou Heng, you are full of confidence, you should have planned it long ago.

    "The Grand Master wonders if you are willing to help me?" Zhou Heng asked Yan Shiwen again.

    Since Yan Shiwen came to Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng has asked Yan Shiwen several times if he wants to help him, which is enough to prove Zhou Heng's sincerity.

    "Grand Master, the unification of the world is in accordance with the way of heaven and the general trend. Can't you see it, Grand Master?"

    Tao Xun asked Yan Shiwen.

    The demise of the Northern Wei Dynasty is a sign. The demise of the Northern Wei Dynasty broke the balance of the Seven Kingdoms

    ?The Three Kingdoms of Southern Chu, Southern Tang, and Southern Liang.

    The Three Kingdoms were shocked. No one expected that Zhou Heng would destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty in such a short period of time.

    "The Great Zhou eradicated the Northern Wei Dynasty and broke the balance of the Seven Kingdoms. I am afraid that it will fall into a big melee." Zhu Houzhao said with a serious expression.

    They originally sat on the mountain and watched the tigers fight, thinking of using the Northern Wei Dynasty to weaken the Great Zhou Dynasty, but they did not expect that the Northern Wei Dynasty was defeated, and the defeat was complete.

    "Yes, Zhou Heng's ambition has finally been revealed."

    Changsun You said.

    "Tell me, what will be Zhou Heng's next choice after destroying the Northern Wei Dynasty?" Zhu Houzhao looked up at Changsun You and asked, will he choose to go south next?

    "Weichen thinks that Zhou Heng's next goal should be Northern Qi and Zhao. If Zhou Heng wants to go south, he must calm down the rear and ensure that Da Zhou has no worries."

    Chang Sunyou thought about it carefully and said.

    Zhu Houzhao nodded. What Changsunyou said reached Zhu Houzhao's heart, and he thought so too.

    "Your Majesty, I propose that the three kingdoms of Southern Chu, Southern Tang, and Southern Liang should form an alliance again."

    Changsun You said.

    Zhou Heng is expanding the territory, and they can't sit still at this time. They must seek the greatest advantage for themselves. The three countries of Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Southern Liang must form an alliance.

    "Will they?"

    Zhu Houzhao asked.

    "In the current situation, if we divide, we will die, and if we unite, we will live. I believe that Nan Chu and Nan Liang are not fools, and they should be able to see the truth. Our alliance does not take the initiative to attack, but only seeks to protect ourselves."

    Changsunyou continued.

    If you choose to attack Dazhou, Nanliang will be the first to disagree, and the alliance must be impossible.

    And there is also the capricious Nanchu, they Nantang can't believe it.

    "Okay, I'll leave this matter to you and Qian Ning." Zhu Houzhao said after thinking about it.

    As for Nanliang, Xiao Jingyuan's thoughts are the same as Zhu Houzhao's. The relationship between Da Zhou and Nanliang is indeed good, but what if there is a conflict in the future?

    Xiao Jingyuan had to find a way out for Nanliang. Now Zhou Heng conquered the Northern Wei Dynasty and wiped out the Northern Wei Dynasty. The balance of the seven countries was disrupted. They can't only have Da Zhou as an ally, but also need other allies.

    Southern Chu and Southern Tang are the best allies.

    "My dear dears, I have decided to form an alliance with Southern Tang and Southern Chu, exchange business and open the door to each other. I don't know what your dearest wishes are?"

    Xiao Jingyuan asked everyone what they meant in the main hall.

    Baiguan listened to Xiao Jingyuan's words, and everyone's expressions changed slightly.

    "Your Majesty, Southern Tang and Southern Chu attacked me in Nanliang. The past is vivid in my memory. I am afraid that it is not appropriate for me to form an alliance with Southern Tang and Southern Chu at this time."

    Someone stood up and suggested that they had a feud with Nantang and Nanchu.

    Now that the scar has not completely healed, you have to choose to form an alliance, how can this be bearable.

    Xiao Jingyuan nodded slowly after listening to the person in front of her, agreeing with what the person said, it made sense.

    "My lords don't speak, but compared to what you think in your heart, it's more or less the same." Xiao Jingyuan seemed to see what everyone was thinking.

    Everyone was silent.

    "I think so too. Southern Tang and Southern Chu raised troops to invade the country and wanted to destroy me in Nanliang. I, Nanliang and Nanliang?, the Southern Tang Dynasty had unworldly hatred, but hatred is hatred, we still have to analyze the problem from another angle.  "

    Xiao Jingyuan said that there is hatred between them and Nantang and Nanchu, but sometimes they can't blind their eyes because of hatred, and the hatred must be let go.

    "What does the emperor mean by this?"

    One person did not understand the meaning of Xiao Jingyuan's words.

    "My lords, do you know about Zhou Heng going north to destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty?" Xiao Jingyuan asked the crowd, and they nodded. Naturally, everyone knew about it.

    In the past few days, this has been the case. The destruction of the Northern Wei Dynasty has made everyone feel unbelievable and unbelievable.

    The Seven Kingdoms have stood side by side for many years, and none of them can destroy a country, but Zhou Heng did it, and the Great Zhou destroyed the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    What's this?

    This is to tell everyone that the situation in the seven countries is changing, and the balance of the seven countries is gradually being broken.

    "The Great Zhou eradicated the Northern Wei Dynasty, and now it can be said that it is the only one, overwhelming all the heroes. If I, Nanliang, don't find allies, I will follow in the footsteps of the Northern Wei Dynasty in the future."

    Xiao Jingyuan expressed her concerns.

    The alliance between Nanliang and Dazhou is the most unbreakable, but even so, Xiao Jingyuan still can't rest assured that there is nothing static in this world.

    This is especially true of the alliance between the two countries.

    Now they are good like a family, who can guarantee that they will not have problems in the future.

    Now that Da Zhou is strong, they have always been immersed in the safety of their allies. Suddenly, one day Da Zhou and Nanliang will die, and their powerful ally will become a monster that will deal a fatal blow to them. They must have the ability to protect themselves.  means.

    "The emperor is worried that Da Zhou will be unfavorable to our Nanliang? But my Da Zhou and Nan Liang are allies."

    Someone said.

    What this person said was what Xiao Jingyuan was worried about.

    "You're right, but don't be indulging in comfort. People have short-term worries without long-term considerations. We have to think about problems in the long run. There are eternal allies among the seven countries. The only eternal changes are interests and interests.  First of all, who knows that there will be no conflicts between me, Nanliang, and Big Sun?"

    Xiao Jingyuan said.

    "The emperor is right." After Xiao Jingyuan finished speaking, someone finally stood up to support Xiao Jingyuan's words, thinking that Xiao Jingyuan was right.

    They are allies with Da Zhou, but they can't trust Da Zhou too much. If they break up in the future, what should they do in Nanliang?

    They have to find a way out for themselves, and the alliance with Southern Tang and Southern Chu is paving the way for themselves.

    So let's put aside the hatred between them for a while, or choose the alliance is the best choice.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 988 Conquering the State of Zhao

    Da Zhou had to be on guard.

    Xiao Jingyuan is called being prepared.

    "But will Nanchu and Nantang form an alliance with us?" Meng Fang asked. At the beginning, they were all fighting.  Now Nantang and Nanchu will choose to cooperate with Nanliang?

    "They also understand that if they don't form an alliance, everyone will be lambs to be slaughtered if they go south in the future."

    Xiao Jingyuan said seriously.

    Her intuition told herself that Zhou Heng would definitely choose to go south.

    This is just a matter of time, they just take this time to plan for themselves

    After a few days, Qian Ning visited Nanchu again.

    Qian Ning's purpose of coming here coincides with Xiao Jingyuan's thoughts. The two sides have reached an alliance. As long as they have reached an alliance, Nanchu's side will be much simpler.

    If Nan Chu is unwilling to form an ally with them, Nan Chu will definitely worry that Nan Tang and Nan Liang will be unfavorable to him, so Nan Chu has no right to choose in this matter.

    "Your Majesty, wish me a good alliance between Nantang and Nanliang forever."

    Qian Ning said above the main hall, waved his hand, and presented the gift he brought from Southern Tang to Xiao Jingyuan.

    "Okay, I hope there will be a permanent alliance between Nanliang and Nantang."

    Just as Xiao Jingyuan finished speaking, a person hurried in from the outside.

    "Your Majesty, there is news from Zhao Guo."

    said the person who came in.

    Everyone looked at this person one after another, thinking that there might be some problems with Zhao Guo.

    "explain."

    Xiao Jingyuan said.

    "There is news from Zhao Guo that Zhou Heng's soldiers are attacking Zhao Guo in two ways." The visitor told the news, and the whole hall suddenly became silent.

    Everyone felt a chill down their backs, and felt a cold feeling in themselves.

    Creepy, the scalp feels like being pulled.

    "What's going on? Why did Zhou Heng attack Zhao?" Someone asked eagerly, wanting to know the reason behind it. Didn't Zhou Heng just destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty, why did he attack Zhao again?

    "The reason is that Zhao Guo betrayed the alliance and violated the territory of Dazhou."

    The visitor explained the reason.

    "The State of Zhao is to blame for this." Qian Ning said lightly. At the beginning, the State of Zhao, the Northern Qi Dynasty, and the Great Zhou Alliance jointly attacked the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    However, Zhao Guo couldn't bear the temptation and chose to betray. The army went south to attack the border of Dazhou. Everyone knew about this. After all, Zhou Heng went north to conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty, and everyone was paying attention.

    By doing so, Zhao Guo really gave Zhou Heng a reason to send troops.

    "Even so, where did Zhou Heng get the courage?" Meng Fang asked incomprehensibly. They knew that Zhou Heng was very crazy in doing things, but they didn't expect to be so crazy. Zhou Heng had just wiped out the Northern Wei Dynasty.  How long has it been?  Zhou Heng chose to attack Zhao Guo. Isn't Zhou Heng afraid of fire in his backyard?

    "Northern Wei Taishi Yan Shiwen returned to Dazhou."

    Someone came to explain Meng Fang's doubts.

    The reason why Zhou Heng attacked Zhao State so unscrupulously was that he was not afraid of problems in the Northern Wei Dynasty. It was because the Northern Wei Dynasty had Yan Shiwen in charge. With Yan Shiwen in the Northern Wei Dynasty, Zhou Heng didn't need to worry about these things at all.

    "It seems that Zhao Guo is in danger."

    Xiao Jingyuan said.

    The Great Zhou had a powerful army, and it was not a problem to destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty. Zhao Guo was not worth mentioning. Zhao Guo was weak, and it was only a matter of time before Zhao Guo was annexed.

    "Your Majesty, our alliance is urgent. After I return to Southern Tang, I will immediately ask the Emperor to send envoys to Southern Chu. I hope that the Three Kingdoms Alliance can be reached as soon as possible, so that the southern border of Great Zhou will become an iron wall."

    Qian Ning said that now that Zhou Heng is starting to destroy the second country, they must act, otherwise it will really be over.

    "good."

    Xiao Jingyuan agreed

    Zhou Heng handed over the Northern Wei Dynasty to Yan Shiwen, Tao Xun, and Li Ke, and took the rest of the people west to attack Zhao Guo.  At the same time, Jiang Ai was ordered to lead the cavalry northward, and surrounded Zhao Guo from both sides.

    In less than a few days, Jiang Ai had conquered the city and entered the hinterland of Zhao State. Zhao State has a vast terrain, few mountains and rivers, and most of them are plains. It can be said that cavalry combat has been brought into full play.

    "how's it going?"

    Zhao Guo's court was shocked. No one expected that Zhou Heng would be so fast and did not give them any chance to react.

    It took a few days to send troops, Zhou Heng? Siege the city and pull out the stronghold, and drive straight in.

    "Most of the territory of my country of Zhao has fallen into the hands of Da Zhou." One said bitterly.

    Zhou Heng destroyed the Northern Wei Dynasty, they felt sorry and heartbroken.  If they had known that Zhou Heng could destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty, they should not have chosen to form an alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Well now, this is called stealing chickens without losing money.

    "Then what should we do?"

    Emperor Zhao Guo said eagerly, what should they do now.

    All the officials dared not speak, and they were all helpless for a while. The Great Zhou came too suddenly, and before they had time to gather an army, Zhou Heng captured half of the territory.

    The speed is so fast that I didn't expect it.

    "Where is Yan Wudao?"

    Everyone didn't have any suggestions, and Emperor Zhao suddenly thought of Yan Wudao.

    "Your Majesty, Master Yan has been thrown into prison by you." One person said tremblingly. Yan Shiwen came to persuade Zhao Guo to help the Northern Wei Dynasty. Yan Wudao argued with reason. He felt that this was not a wise choice. They still joined the Great Zhou Alliance to conquer the Northern Wei Dynasty.  , but Emperor Zhao did not listen to persuasion.

    In a fit of rage, Yan Wudao was thrown into prison.

    "Quick, go find Yan Wudao."

    The Emperor Zhao said hurriedly.

    Soon, the person looking for Yan Wudao came from the prison, with a sad face on his face, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Master Yan has passed away!" said the visitor.

    Yan Wudao died the second day after he was sent to prison.

    "What? I just put him in the sky prison, and didn't let him die." Emperor Zhao Guo didn't expect Yan Wudao to die. How could Yan Wudao do this.

    "Your Majesty, this is a letter from your lord."

    The visitor handed the letter to Emperor Zhao.

    The emperor hurriedly opened the letter.

    "Your Majesty, my humble minister Yan Wudao has written a letter to tell you that Zhao Guo and Da Zhou form an alliance to jointly attack the Northern Wei Dynasty. It is our Zhao Guo's great plan to strengthen the country. If we can seize the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty, our Zhao country will have a vast territory and ten thousand hectares of fertile land. However, the emperor listened.  Slander, do not listen to the words of humble ministers, insist on forming an alliance with the Northern Wei Dynasty, and get something for nothing."

    "My minister expected that after Great Zhou destroyed the Northern Wei Dynasty, he would definitely send troops to conquer our Zhao country. Zhao's army is weak, and it is by no means an enemy of Great Zhou. The country's subjugation will only happen overnight. I can't bear to see my Zhao country perish, so I take the first step. Jiuquan  Under the circumstances, the humble minister kowtowed to the emperor, and the minister Yan Wudao."

    The content of the letter is very simple and easy to understand at a glance.

    If the Emperor of the State of Zhao had listened to Yan Wudao, the State of Zhao would not be in the situation it is today, but the Emperor of the State of Zhao did not follow Yan Wudao's proposal.

    Yan Wudao had already expected the demise of the State of Zhao. Zhou Heng would definitely not let it go when he sent troops. Any peace talks or surrender would have no meaning to Zhou Heng. What Zhou Heng wanted was to destroy the country.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 989: Here Comes the Secret Weapon

    Therefore, Yan Wudao couldn't bear to see Zhao Guo perish, so he exiled himself in the prison.

    "Why."

    The Emperor Zhao sighed.

    He began to regret, wishing he could not listen to Yan Wudao's words.

    "The emperor's affairs are now up to now, we can send envoys to discuss and see how Da Zhou is willing to stop the army." One person stood up and said.

    Emperor Zhao looked at the person in front of him, "Okay. You can do this matter." Emperor Zhao didn't dare to hesitate, and immediately ordered the person who stood up to consult with Zhou Heng.

    Yulin City.

    Zhou Heng summoned Zhao Guo's envoys.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Zhao Kuo, the envoy of the State of Zhao, stepped forward to salute.

    "My lord, you are welcome. I wonder why your lord came here to see me?" Zhou Heng didn't give any face at all, Zhou Heng looked condescending.

    "Your Majesty, the Great Zhou sent troops to our country Zhao. I don't know how to stop the troops?"

    Zhao Kuo asked, he came here for this matter.

    "It's simple, as long as the Zhao State declares its annihilation of the country, and the Zhao State will be included in our Great Zhou territory, and the Zhao State's royal family, civil and military officials will all return to Chang'an with me, and this matter will be over."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Hearing Zhou Heng's proposal, Zhao Kuo was speechless. This is murder.

    "Why don't you want to?"

    Zhou Heng asked Zhao Kuo back, his words were sharp and his attitude was domineering, which made Zhao Kuo dumbfounded.

    "The country is in danger of subjugation. May I ask the emperor who is willing?" Zhao Kuo asked Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng's request was to destroy the Zhao country. Who would agree to such a request.

    "This matter is not negotiable. When Zhao Guo betrayed the alliance and the army went south to violate the border, did you ever think about the situation today? You, Zhao Guo, are all to blame."

    Zhou Heng patted the table and said, as if he was reminding and warning, rather than discussing, Zhou Heng's attitude on this matter has no room for maneuver.

    "this?"

    Zhao Kuo understood that the reconciliation between Zhao Guo and Da Zhou could no longer be as good as before.

    "Since this is the case, I have nothing to say." Zhao Kuo is not staying here either, Zhou Heng does not give himself face, what is he doing here.

    "Please go ahead."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Come and go freely.

    Zhao Kuo left.

    "My majesty, why do you have such a strong attitude?" Xu Xianghu didn't understand. Zhou Heng didn't know why he had such a strong attitude today, and he didn't take Zhao Kuo seriously at all.

    "Now that our great Zhou army is in full swing, it is not a matter of time before Zhao is destroyed. There is no need for us to have any discussions with Zhao. We have nothing to talk about. If this is the case, why bother to pretend, the two sides are directly at war." Zhou  Heng said with a smile.

    Sure enough, in half a month, the army attacked the capital of Zhao State.

    "I'll give you three days. If you don't open the city gate within three days, my army will attack the city."

    Zhou Heng sent an order to give the Emperor Zhao three days. If the city gates are not opened within three days, the day of the siege will be the day of death.

    "Why did the emperor give three days?"

    Feng Zheng didn't understand. According to Feng Zheng, they should just kill them directly.

    "Our army has come all the way and needs to be repaired. The capital of Zhao is no different from other cities. The walls are towering and easy to defend but difficult to attack. We need to plan well."

    Zhou Heng said.

    These three days are not only time for Zhou Heng to think about Zhao Guo, but also time for himself to prepare. They need to use these three days to properly repair the army.

    "Xu Xianghu, Li Xingba."

    "The end is here!"

    The two of them took a step forward.

    "After three days, I want the two of you to attack the city from the east gate and the west gate. Remember that the two of you are responsible for the feint attack." Zhou Heng took out the map and explained the plan to Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu.

    "The person in charge of the main attack is Jiang Ai. You attack from the south gate." Zhou Heng handed over the task of the main attack to Jiang Ai, and attacked the city. Jiang Ai has his own style of play.

    On this point, Zhou Heng felt that Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu were still a little bit behind.

    "clear."

    Jiang Ai nodded.

    "What about the North Gate?" Feng Zheng asked Zhou Heng. Since Zhou Heng started to arrange tasks, Zhou Heng didn't seem to have any intention of attacking the North Gate.

    "We must give them a chance to escape."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    If they attack from all sidesIn the city, Zhou Heng was worried that Zhao Guo would definitely fight trapped beasts, but with a chance of survival and escape, Zhao Guo would definitely not fight to the death, they would all want to survive.

    This is psychological warfare.

    "Understood." Feng Zheng understood what Zhou Heng meant.

    "Your Majesty, the capital of the Zhao Kingdom is easy to defend and difficult to attack. How should we attack it?" Jiang Ai asked Zhou Heng what he meant. Zhou Heng asked him to attack the city, and he would not back down in any way.

    It's just that Jiang Ai still needs to ask.

    "I've thought about this matter. Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu launched an attack to attract the capital's troops to the east gate and west gate. When the south gate is weak, you attack and defeat them in one fell swoop." Zhou Heng said his plan  .

    This move can be regarded as a slap in the face.

    "good."

    Jiang Ai nodded. If someone can attract troops for him, he is absolutely sure to take down Zhao's capital.

    "Don't worry, I still have one thing, and it should be delivered in time, and I can help you when the time comes." Zhou Heng said confidently.

    "what?"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng curiously, wondering what is so mysterious.

    "When things arrive, you will understand."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Two days passed.

    The disciples from Taibai Mountain Villa came.

    "Your Majesty, we have brought you what you asked for, and it is outside the camp, please have a look!" A disciple stepped forward and announced.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng led everyone to the outside of the camp. There was a carriage covered with a black cloth. I don't know what was inside. It was rectangular, like a huge wooden box.

    "Why does it look like a coffin?" Li Xingba asked curiously.

    Everyone looked at Li Xingba.

    "Did I say something wrong?" Li Xingba said with a smile. He has always been like this. When Zhou Heng ascended the throne, Li Xingba still said something like this in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Open."

    Zhou Heng ordered someone to lift the black cloth, and there was indeed a wooden box underneath.

    Huge wooden box.

    Following the opening of the wooden box, there is a huge muzzle inside, and the black muzzle is facing everyone.

    "Couldn't this be the rumored Shenwu Cannon?"

    Feng Zheng looked at the muzzle of the gun in front of him, his excited voice trembled. If it was really a Shenwu cannon, they would have the help of a magic weapon.

    "I've only heard it in rumors, but I've never seen it. Is it true?" Ma Bo was also very excited, and even hurried forward to touch it.

    The solid feel is indeed a cannon, not a dream.

    "I heard that Han Ce, the Marquis of Zhenbei, made a great cannon back then, and he was so impressed. I didn't expect this thing to really exist." Jiang Ai was also very excited. There are many great cannons, but this one is enough to deter the enemy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 990 Leaflet

    The power of the Shenwu Cannon to help Han Ce rule the world is self-evident, and Daliang was even scared to completely destroy the Shenwu Cannon.

    Jiang Ai looked at Shenwu Cannon with a bright light in his eyes.

    Unexpectedly, Da Zhou actually made a mighty cannon.

    "Of course it really exists. It's just that due to time constraints and the high mountains and long roads, only one can be sent, but I believe that there is only one, which is enough to make Zhao Guo frightened."

    Zhou Heng said very confidently.

    He wants to use this mighty cannon to blast open the city gate of Zhao State.

    He wants to let this loud noise spread throughout the six countries, making everyone terrified.

    "With this, we don't need to worry about it."

    Jiang Ai said excitedly.

    Shenwu Cannon, a real Shenwu Cannon

    The capital of Zhao State.

    The great Zhou army approached the city, and the capital of Zhao State was in a state of panic, and people were panic-stricken. No one knew what was going to happen next.

    "I don't know if Zhao Guo can resist it?"

    "Nonsense, everyone is approaching the city, if they can resist, how can they fall to this point."

    "Don't we all have to wait to die?"

    "No way?"

    "I heard that Zhou Heng was bloodthirsty, and his subordinates Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu were even murderous. If they enter the city, we may not be able to escape."

    The common people talked a lot, and in the streets and alleys, everyone looked for a place to survive with fear, but when the enemy army entered the city, there were no eggs left in the nest.

    "Ma Bo, Rick!"

    In the middle of the night, Zhou Heng called two people.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Ma Bo and Li Ke immediately took a step forward.

    "follow me!"

    Zhou Heng took Ma Bo and Li Ke to a tent on the left side of the Chinese army camp. This tent was specially set up by Zhou Heng, surrounded by soldiers guarding it. No one knew what was inside. It was also brightly lit at night.  Look, the figures are noisy.

    The two of them followed Zhou Heng into the camp.

    There are more than fifty scholars inside.

    There is a table in front of everyone, and there are sheets of paper full of words on the table, and some are even stacked on the ground.

    "This is?"

    Li Ke looked at the scene in front of him blankly, a little confused, why did Zhou Heng gather so many scholars, and what was he copying here?

    "Your Majesty, are you going to practice Enke here?" Ma Bo asked in surprise.

    There are still so many scholars in the barracks.

    When one of them saw Zhou Heng coming in from the outside, he immediately got up and "kowtow to the emperor!" He got up and saluted, and the other got up and saluted, and everyone immediately followed suit.

    Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hand.

    "Everyone has worked hard, everyone sit down."

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to sit down.

    Everyone sit down.

    One of them handed the paper to Zhou Heng.

    "Your Majesty, please take a look to see if what we wrote is correct?" The paper was handed to Zhou Heng, and Li Ke and Ma Bo were still extremely puzzled.

    Zhou Heng looked at the two of them and smiled.

    "Show them both."

    Zhou Heng exhorted.

    Soon letters appeared in the hands of all three of them.

    "This thing is called a leaflet, please read the contents carefully." Zhou Heng reminded Li Ke and Ma Bo.

    The two picked up the leaflet and glanced at the contents.

    The content is very simple.

    ?Da Zhou's siege of the city was not against the people. The people in the city only need to stay in their own houses and not come out, and they can live in peace.  A few lines of words solved the fear and uneasiness of the people in the city.

    "this?"

    Li Ke looked at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng smiled slowly.

    "You said what would happen if the people saw these things?" Zhou Heng asked Li Ke back. Li Ke was taken aback for a moment, but then he understood.

    If the people knew about it, the people in the city would probably not resist them with Zhao's army. They would choose to be alone, which would reduce the difficulty for them to attack the city.

    The State of Zhao would not be able to mobilize the people to deal with them.

    "Siege the city is the bottom, attack the heart is the top, the emperor's move is wonderful!"

    Li Ke finally understood that Zhou Heng deserved to be Zhou Heng, this psychological warfare was played, and Zhao Guo was manipulated to death, and Zhao Guo would undoubtedly lose.

    "Your majesty's strategy is a good strategy, but how to implement this strategy?  "

    Ma Bo asked, the problem they are facing now is to deliver the flyer to the capital of Zhao State. Now that the capital of Zhao State is like an iron barrel, how do they send the leaflet in?

    This is a difficult problem. If this matter cannot be resolved, all their efforts will be in vain, and even the best strategy will be in vain.

    "Don't worry, I've already thought of a plan, I'll leave this matter to you two."

    Zhou Heng looked at Li Ke and Ma Bo and said, Li Ke and Ma Bo glanced at each other with bitter faces, Zhou Heng was embarrassing them.

    "Your Majesty, we don't have wings, how can we get in?"

    Li Ke said with a smile.

    "Don't worry, I'll make you a pair of wings."

    Zhou Heng said confidently, Li Ke and Ma Bo were stunned, thinking it was a joke, how could this matter be possible.

    "real?"

    Ma Bo didn't believe what Zhou Heng said.

    "Of course it's true, don't you know Jun Wujoy? Put away these leaflets, I'll take you to a place, and you'll understand when you get there."

    Zhou Heng asked people to put away the leaflets.

    The leaflets were put away, and Li Ke and Ma Bo followed Zhou Heng to a place with the leaflets.

    "Your Majesty!"

    The moment Tian Zhang saw Zhou Heng, he immediately stepped forward to greet him.

    "Is everything done?" Zhou Heng asked with a smile, Tian Zhang nodded, how could he not be able to do what Zhou Heng ordered.

    "Look, Your Majesty."

    Tian Zhang took Zhou Heng forward a few steps, and in front of him was a new hot air balloon. This was the hot air balloon that Zhou Heng ordered Tian Zhang to make day and night. It was more exquisite and comprehensive than the one they had in Nanliang.

    "What is this, Your Majesty?"

    Rick looked at the hot air balloon and asked.

    "This thing is called a hot air balloon, and it can take you to the sky. You take a hot air balloon to the sky above Zhao's capital, and throw the leaflets to me."

    Zhou Heng revealed all his plans.

    "ah?"

    Ma Bo was dumbfounded, thinking that this is all right?  Can this thing really take people to heaven?  This is too incredible.

    "You two, don't believe it. Li Xingba and I escaped from Nanliang with the emperor in a hot air balloon. We didn't believe it at the time, but we really flew up."

    Tian Zhang said excitedly, the events of that year are vivid in his mind, and now he feels excited when he thinks about it.

    Although Tian Zhang said so, Li Ke and Ma Bo still didn't believe it, and felt that this matter was incredible and impossible.

    Zhou Heng saw the doubts of the two of them, and Zhou Heng smiled. Some things are better seen than heard.  You have to experience it yourself, otherwise what others say will be of no use.

    "It's not too late, you set off as soon as possible, Tian Zhang, you are in charge of the helm, and Li Ke and Ma Bo are in charge of delivering the leaflets."

    Zhou Heng ordered to go on.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 991

    "good."

    Tian Zhang nodded excitedly. He is a person who has experienced it once, so he naturally knows it. Li Ke and Ma Bo still have lingering fears and cannot believe it is true.

    The three got on the hot air balloon, Tian Zhang started to work, the hot air balloon rose slowly, and when the hot air balloon rose, Li Ke and Ma Bo finally realized that Zhou Heng really did not deceive them.

    "Your Majesty, are we really flying?"

    Li Ke looked down at Zhou Heng who was on the ground in shock.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Your Majesty, we are going!" Tian Zhang waved to Zhou Heng to signal that they were going to the capital of Zhao State.

    "Go."

    Zhou Heng beckoned, and the three of Tian Zhang headed there in a hot air balloon.

    When Zhou Heng returned to the camp, he saw that everyone was looking up at the sky. Zhou Heng also took a curious look. It turned out that everyone was looking at the hot air balloon.

    The huge hot air balloon floating in the sky is indeed shocking, surprising and curious.

    "Your Majesty, what is flying in the sky?" Feng Zheng looked at the hot air balloon in the sky and asked. This was the first time he had seen this hot air balloon.

    "hot air balloon."

    Zhou Heng replied, Zhou Heng's answer was very calm, without any waves, as if this was a common thing.

    "Your Majesty, why are you not surprised at all?"

    Feng Zheng didn't understand.

    "What's so strange? I made this thing, and Tian Zhang, Ma Bo, and Li Ke are on it." Zhou Heng pointed to the hot air balloon and said with a smile.

    "ah?"

    Feng Zheng showed surprise, and looked up at the hot air balloon with envy on his face, thinking why he didn't have such a fate, why didn't he encounter such a good thing.

    "Your majesty is too partial, why don't you let me go for such a thing?" Feng Zheng said unwillingly, he also wanted to sit in this hot air balloon to see what is so wonderful about this hot air balloon, can it  How comfortable it is to be suspended in the sky.

    "They have missions."

    Zhou Heng said.

    The three of Tian Zhang didn't go to play.

    "I can do it too." Feng Zheng said, he didn't believe that what Tian Zhang and the others could do, Feng Zheng couldn't.

    "You have other tasks."

    Zhou Heng looked at Feng Zheng and said.

    "What task?"

    Feng Zheng immediately looked at Zhou Heng curiously.

    "I want you to ambush outside the north gate of the capital of Zhao State. As long as the emperor of Zhao State escapes with someone, he will be shot and killed, no matter how old or young he is."

    Zhou Heng's expression suddenly became serious. That's right, no one will be left behind, regardless of age, this is Zhou Heng's decision. It's not that Zhou Heng is cruel, but war is like this. Zhou Heng understands this truth.

    Zhou Heng must not allow such hidden dangers to exist.

    "Understood."

    After listening to Zhou Heng's words, Feng Zheng nodded, indicating that he understood Zhou Heng's meaning. If Li Ke and Ma Bo passed by, they would have compassion, but Feng Zheng would not, as long as Zhou Heng gave the order  , Let Feng Zheng kill anyone, he dares to kill, not the old and the weak, not men and women.

    "God knows all about this matter, you and I know it, you left quietly tonight with a team of people."

    Zhou Heng didn't want people to know about this matter. If this matter got out, Zhou Heng was worried that unnecessary troubles would arise.

    "good."

    Feng Zheng nodded

    Soon the hot air balloon flew over the capital of Zhao State.

    The hot air balloon flew over the city wall, and everyone looked at the hot air balloon.

    "Spectacular, spectacular!"

    Li Ke said excitedly, he didn't expect that he could overlook the land and a city like this in his lifetime. At this time, the whole picture of Zhao's capital appeared in front of Li Ke's eyes.

    "I didn't expect what the emperor said was true."

    Ma Bo was also extremely excited.

    People in Zhao's capital looked at the hot air balloon one after another.

    "What is so big?"

    "What exactly is this?"

    "Could it be some kind of divine beast?"

    Everyone was discussing, just when everyone didn't understand, Li Ke and Ma Bo began to throw down the leaflets, and the leaflets were flying all over the sky.

    Leaflets fell from the sky like snowflakes.

    "what?"

    The leaflets fly down, and soon someone will pick up the flyer.

    "This is a letter from the Great Zhou Emperor." Some literate people quickly recognized the contents of the leaflet.

    "They said they won't hurt us as long as we don't go out."

    "impossible."

    "This matter must be false."

    "I don't think so. Zhou Heng is also the king of a country. I heard that this man is also a man of his word." Some people don't believe Zhou Heng's words, but some people believe what Zhou Heng said.

    I think they can believe what Zhou Heng said.

    "I also believe that although I haven't met Zhou Heng, I have heard about him. He is indeed a man of his word."

    Someone stood up and said

    "Burn it, burn it quickly, this is demagogic."

    Soon the officers and soldiers arrived, took away the leaflets, drove away the common people who were talking about it, and angrily reprimanded everyone for listening to the slander. This was Zhou Heng's trick.

    Some people even started shooting arrows towards the hot air balloons in the sky, but they were too far away to reach them.

    The capital city of Zhao State was in chaos. Even if there were officers and soldiers to suppress it, the news spread to ten, ten to hundreds, and soon the whole capital had spread the news.

    The time of the third day.

    The capital city of Zhao State is like a dead city. There are no people on the streets, every house is closed, and all shops are closed.

    In a deserted night, it seemed as if everyone in the entire city had died.

    "Heaven is going to destroy my country of Zhao."

    When the Emperor Zhao came out of the palace and saw the empty street in front of him, he was deeply saddened, burst into tears, and felt eternal hatred for his mistake. He did not expect that his decision at that time would lead to the crisis of destroying the country of Zhao.

    "Your Majesty!"

    The officials who followed the Emperor Zhao looked at the Emperor Zhao and didn't know how to comfort him

    "rush!"

    When the time came, Zhou Heng ordered Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu to attack from the east and west gates. The army attacked the city, and the shouts of Zhou's army outside the city could be heard from a distance. The shouts of killing were like thunder.  It came overwhelming, making people feel frightened.

    "Report, the enemy army is attacking the city, mainly attacking my east gate and west gate, please the emperor decide." Someone came to report the situation.

    "Dongmen and Ximen, didn't Zhou Heng's army gather at the south gate?" Emperor Zhao was stunned for a moment. Zhou Heng's army was gathered at the south gate, so everyone thought Zhou Heng would attack the city from the south gate, but they didn't expect it to be something.  Two city gates.

    "Your Majesty, this must be Zhou Heng's suspicious strategy. He purposely assembled an army at the south gate to create a false impression, to attract our attention, and to attract all our troops to the south gate, so as to raid the west gate and east gate."  Someone stood up and analyzed the current situation.

    "That's right, without further delay, we should immediately support the East Gate and West Gate."

    One person stood up and said.

    "Okay, okay, let the army at the south gate move towards the east gate and west gate to support them, and they must be intercepted outside the city gate." Emperor Zhao said eagerly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 993

    "I know that I am doomed today, and they will also be implicated by me." Emperor Zhao said slowly, he knew that everyone would die here today.

    "yes."

    Feng Zheng didn't hide it either, it was indeed the case, they would definitely be implicated by Emperor Zhao, and they must die here, otherwise Zhou Heng would have trouble sleeping and eating.

    "General, I only have one request."

    The Emperor Zhao waved his hand, and a concubine came out from behind.

    There is also a baby in the concubine's arms.

    "General, I have nothing to say about Zhao's defeat. But this child is innocent. He is not yet a hundred years old. He doesn't know human affairs. I wonder if the general can give him a way out?"

    The Emperor Zhao said.

    The other princes and princesses have grown up and know the hatred. Zhou Heng is worried that it is right, and that everyone will retaliate in the future.  But the child in his arms doesn't know anything.

    "General, give me a way out."

    The Emperor Zhao looked at Feng Zheng and knelt down immediately.

    The majestic lord of a country can abandon his dignity and kneel down, not asking himself to live, but hoping to let the child in his arms have a way out.

    "I beg the general to forgive me."

    Zhao Guo officials also knelt down to worship.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Feng Zheng was slightly moved.

    Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect.

    Not only Feng Zheng, but everyone who followed Feng Zheng also had a heart of compassion. War is cruel, and they can fight the enemy with all their might, but this baby in their arms?  Let everyone not know what to do.

    "General, why don't you let him go."

    One said in a low voice.

    Feng Zheng fell silent. If he let this child go, it would be tantamount to violating Zhou Heng's instructions.

    Although it is said that this child does not know anything, it is inevitable that someone will tell him things in the future.

    "General, let him go." Someone persuaded again.

    Everyone persuaded Feng Zheng.

    Feng Zheng looked at the Emperor Zhao who was kneeling on the ground, "Okay, then today I will risk the danger and let him go, but only one person can take him away." Feng Zheng said seriously.

    Everyone looked at Emperor Zhao, wanting to know who the emperor would choose to take the little prince away.

    The Emperor Zhao looked around, then at the concubine beside him.

    "The child is still young and needs a mother. You take the child and leave quickly, and live an ordinary life incognito." Emperor Zhao handed the child in his arms to the concubine beside him.

    "The emperor?"

    The concubine next to her was obviously unwilling to leave the Emperor Zhao.

    "Go, leave me for a while, and you will be my benefactor of Zhao Guo." The Emperor Zhao Guo said solemnly, they are dragging their feet here, and if Feng Zheng repents, no one will be able to survive.

    The concubine left with the baby in her arms.

    Following Feng Zheng's waving, everyone was killed cleanly. This time Feng Zheng didn't have any compassion, and it was Feng Zheng's bottom line to be lenient

    "Report."

    Zhao Kingdom Palace.

    "Say!" Zhou Heng came to Emperor Zhao's imperial study and was looking at the imperial study when he came in alone from the outside.

    "Your Majesty, the Emperor Zhao went north to escape, but was intercepted by Feng Zheng to kill them all, but Feng Zheng let go of a woman and a baby."

    The bad guy replied.

    Zhou Heng turned around and looked at the bad guy behind him.

    "Where are people?" Zhou Heng asked lightly.

    "It's outside."

    The bad guy replied.

    Feng Zheng let him go, but was arrested by the bad guys. Now Han Ce's bad guys are everywhere, and there are bad guys everywhere.

    "Let it go."

    Zhou Heng said slowly, he didn't seem to be entangled in this matter.

    Released?

    The bad guy was stunned.

    "Your Majesty, if you cut the weeds, you must get rid of the roots. That baby may be a disaster." The bad guy said, he thinks it should be killed so that no future troubles will be left.

    "It's not necessary. How can a mere baby overthrow our great Zhou country and country. The world depends on the people's will, and the people's will, the world is peaceful. Even if someone wants to rebel, they can't do it. The world's society depends on the emperor and the court. As long as  The emperor loves the people like his son, the court enforces the law fairly, and the world is safe."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, a newborn child can overthrow the country of Dazhou,Isn't it a joke.

    Even if he comes to revenge after he grows up, Zhou Heng is not afraid.

    "yes."

    Bad people understand Zhou Heng's meaning, this is a kind of self-confidence.

    Feng Zheng came in from the north gate and led his troops to the palace, just in time to run into a woman sent out from the palace, the woman was holding a baby in her arms.

    The moment he saw it, Feng Zheng felt chills on his back, and he was sweating all over. Isn't this the woman and baby he let go?

    How come here?

    Does the emperor know?

    Feng Zheng came to the imperial study.

    "Sorry, the emperor is busy with official duties, the emperor said the general is here, let me give this to the general." The person outside the imperial study handed the letter to Feng Zheng.

    "good."

    Feng Zheng nodded.

    Feng Zheng opened the letter, which was Zhou Heng's transfer order. Zhou Heng asked Feng Zheng to go to Daning City to station, and he would not be allowed to enter the court in this life.

    Feng Zheng slowly put away the letters and looked at the closed imperial study. It seemed that the relationship between the monarch and his ministers had come to an end. Feng Zheng kowtowed, knelt three times and kowtowed nine times, and finally left silently.

    Feng Zheng seemed to have guessed the result.

    After half an hour.

    "Your Majesty, Feng Zheng has left."

    "Yeah." Zhou Heng nodded without any change in expression. Feng Zheng's departure didn't seem to have any impact, and everyone continued to do their own things step by step

    "Everyone, I will destroy the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Zhao Kingdom, and now I should return to the court. I have decided to entrust the Zhao Kingdom and the Northern Wei Dynasty to Jiang Ai. I will make you the King of Zhenbei, and guard the northern border for Dazhou, and protect me.  The Great Zhou will be peaceful forever."

    Above the main hall of Zhao State, Zhou Heng directly canonized Jiang Ai as a king with a different surname.

    Reward Jiang Ai with Zhao's palace.

    Here Jiang Ai is the biggest power holder.

    Jiang Ai was stunned, he didn't expect that he could still be crowned king.

    "Jiang Ai, what are you doing in the cold? Hurry up and thank you." Seeing Jiang Ai froze, Xu Xianghu immediately reminded Jiang Ai.

    "My humble servant thank the Lord Long En."

    Jiang Ai kowtowed to thank him.

    "Okay, from now on I will hand over Zhao Guo and the Northern Wei Dynasty to you." Zhou Hengyu said earnestly, as if pinning all his hopes on Jiang Ai.

    "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will not hesitate to die, and I will do my best."

    Jiang Ai promised.

    "This is a good minister, but I want to take your cavalry away. I expect that the Northern Qi will be in chaos, and the cavalry will be of great use at that time. How about I leave the soldiers and horses gathered from the northern border to you?" Zhou Heng asked with a smile  .

    Jiang Ai's heart skipped a beat. It seemed that Zhou Heng still didn't believe him a little, but this was normal. The cavalry was trained by himself. Now he is an extremely human minister, appointed king and general, and guarding the northern border.  The territory is vast, no one is not on guard.

    "Of course, I can train the cavalry to serve the country. The cavalry belongs to the emperor, and the emperor can use it as he wants." Jiang Ai also followed Zhou Heng's words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 994 Northern Qi Chaos

    "It's my loyal minister of Great Zhou!"

    Zhou Heng patted Jiang Ai's shoulder and said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng was very satisfied that Jiang Ai could answer in this way. If Jiang Ai's answer was another answer, Zhou Heng must have a different attitude at this time.

    A few days later, Zhou Heng left with the army.

    "My lord, why did the emperor let you sit in the northern border? Can't we go to Xiyi?" the person next to Jiang Ai asked after Zhou Heng left.

    He didn't understand, wouldn't it be better if they went to Xiyi?

    "We are from Xiyi, although the emperor trusts us, do you think the emperor will let me become king in Xiyi?" Jiang Ai asked with a smile.

    If your emperor treats him sincerely, he will treat you wholeheartedly. If you have any small plans, he will crush you without hesitation.

    This is what Jiang Ai saw from Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng won't let them go back to Xiyi. Jiang Ai knew about it when they came out of Xiyi.

    "The cavalry?"

    "Don't mention this matter again. What the emperor says is what he says. Eat the king's salary and take care of the king's worries. We don't need to take care of other things, we just need to take care of ourselves."

    Jiang Ai interrupted the man.

    Zhou Heng went all the way south.

    Return to Chang'an.

    After half a year, Zhou Heng pacified the Northern Wei Dynasty and Zhao State, and doubled the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "Welcome to the emperor, the emperor's holy peace!"

    All the officials in Chang'an came to the gate of the city to welcome Zhou Heng's triumphant return.

    Zhou Heng smiled slowly.

    "My loves, wake up. I'm not in Chang'an for this expedition, but I'm very relieved that you loves can work together and perform their duties."

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd and praised, this matter is indeed worthy of praise, because if there were no crowd, how could Zhou Heng conquer the Northern Wei and Zhao with such peace of mind.

    Come to the palace.

    Zhou Heng held a grand banquet to entertain all officials.

    "Xu Xianghu!"

    "The end is here!" Xu Xianghu immediately took a step forward.

    "The last time you came from Xiyi, I didn't reward you well. Today, I canonize you as Marquis of Luoyang, who will sit in Luoyang and command the Longwei Army."

    Zhou Heng said slowly that Zhou Heng trusted Xu Xianghu more than Jiang Ai, because Xu Xianghu and Jiang Ai had different backgrounds.

    "Thank you Lord Ron."

    Xu Xianghu said gratefully.

    Now he can be regarded as a general and a marquis.

    "Your Majesty, you marched north. During this period, the Southern Liang, Southern Chu, and Southern Tang alliances, they built a large-scale construction in our southern border, and built a city wall that stretched for thousands of miles to resist our Great Zhou."

    Yu Shilin told Zhou Heng what happened.

    "Maginot Line?"

    Zhou Heng showed a faint smile.

    "Horse what?"

    Everyone was surprised and didn't understand what Zhou Heng was talking about, but Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hands, "It's okay, let them do it. Their large-scale construction will only weaken their national strength, so why not do it."

    Zhou Heng seems to have taken this fortress seriously.

    Back to Chang'an for the past month.

    Bad people sent news from Northern Qi.

    The Northern Qi Dynasty was in chaos, An Lujie and Shi Gang conspired against each other, An Lujie became the king in the Northern Wei Dynasty, and Shi Qiang united with the surrounding Jiedu envoys to become the king, the Northern Qi was completely in chaos, and all forces were ready to move.

    "Your Majesty, Northern Qi is in chaos!"

    Qu Xu said.

    "Well, I guessed it."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, this matter was planned by Zhou Heng himself.

    "Do you think the Northern Qi royal family can withstand it?" Zhou Heng asked Qu Xu, Qu Xu shook his head, the Northern Qi royal family was weak, and Jiedu envoys had heavy troops in their hands. Now that they are self-respecting and enclosing themselves as kings, the royal family is already like a decoration.

    "My minister is not optimistic about the Northern Qi royal family."

    Qu Xu expressed his thoughts.

    "Well, I don't like the Northern Qi royal family either." Zhou Heng nodded. He had met the Northern Qi emperor before.

    It was expected that Jiedu envoys would revolt.

    "It's just that I didn't expect An Lujie to rebel." Qu Xu said, he thought of many people in the Northern Wei Dynasty, but he didn't expect An Lujie to rebel.

    An Lujie was loyal in the Northern Qi Dynasty and always supported the royal family, but he never expected that An Lujie would be the first to rebel and become king.

    &nbsp;"This is knowing people, knowing their faces, but not their hearts. The more loyal people are, the more dangerous they are. They will hide their ambitions and only reveal their true colors when the time is right."

    Zhou Heng said.

    When Zhou Heng saw An Lujie at the beginning, he also felt that An Lujie could not rebel, but how is it now?  An Lujie rebelled against him.

    "Your Majesty, the Northern Qi Dynasty is in chaos, and I feel that this is a god-sent opportunity."

    Qu Xu said that if they take the Northern Qi, the North of the Great Zhou can be pacified.

    "I thought so too, but the teacher came out of nowhere."

    Zhou Heng said with some annoyance that it might be inappropriate for them to suddenly intervene in Beiqi's own affairs, so Zhou Heng was also annoyed.

    "That's true."

    Qu Xu nodded, what Zhou Heng said was also reasonable, Da Zhou could only be anxious about this matter.

    At this time, in addition to the Great Zhou, Southern Chu, Southern Liang, and Southern Tang were also paying attention to the affairs of the Northern Qi. Who would have thought that there would be civil strife in the Northern Qi at this time.

    "Are all the Northern Qi dynasties?"

    Zhu Houzhao said angrily, this clearly gave Da Zhou an opportunity to sneak in.

    Zhao Guo and the Northern Wei Dynasty were annexed by Zhou Heng, and then the Northern Qi Dynasty. It is so obvious that there is still civil strife in the Northern Qi Dynasty. Isn't this what is it?

    "The Northern Qi issue existed before, but now it just broke out."

    Changsun You said, the Jiedu envoys in the Northern Qi Dynasty had self-respect and the imperial power in the Northern Qi Dynasty declined. In such an environment, such problems will arise sooner or later.

    "Why."

    Zhu Houzhao sighed.

    "Why is there civil strife at this time?" Zhu Houzhao also knew about the problems in Northern Qi, but he still didn't understand why the civil strife happened at this time. The timing was too coincidental.

    "Weichen thinks this matter has something to do with Zhou Heng."

    Channing guessed.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Zhu Houzhao and Changsunyou looked at Qian Ning.

    "I heard that Zhou Heng ceded more than half of the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty to the Northern Qi Dynasty. Such a large territory fell from the sky, what will happen to the Northern Qi Dynasty?"

    Qian Ning said that the things here are self-evident, and this is Zhou Heng's calculation.

    "This Zhou Heng."

    Zhu Houzhao said angrily

    The Northern Qi Dynasty was in chaos, and the royal family was not humbled by history, so they gave up the capital and moved north.

    "This history is tough. I even married my younger sister to him and made him my son-in-law of the Northern Qi Dynasty. He is an extremely human minister. Why is he not satisfied?"

    The Emperor of Northern Qi said angrily that they married the princess to Shi Gang in order to win over, but they did not expect Shi Gang to rebel in the end.

    "The emperor is not concerned with these things until now. An Lujie and Shi Gang conspired against each other. We must find a way to suppress them. If not, we will die without a place to die."

    Some people persuaded the Northern Qi emperor to think of a solution quickly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 995 Help

    ?

    The Emperor of Northern Qi also knew the current situation in Northern Qi.

    However, all the Jiedu envoys are self-respecting, whoever is willing to help them, now everyone is watching the fire from the other side, waiting for them to be killed by Shi Hard, and finally the fisherman will benefit.

    "Your Majesty, the only thing we can do now is ask for support from Da Zhou."

    Guan Le thought for a while and said, the only way now is to ask Da Zhou to help put down the rebellion.

    "Da Zhou?"

    "That's right."

    The wind musician nodded, they had nothing else to do.

    "Can Da Zhou help us?" Someone looked at the wind music, and Da Zhou helped them in the Northern Qi Dynasty for no reason?  Da Zhou probably wouldn't do such a thing.

    "That's right, Great Zhou's conquest of the Northern Wei Dynasty and the State of Zhao cost a lot of money, will it send troops for my Northern Qi?"

    "I don't think so."

    Many people felt that it was impossible for Da Zhou to send troops to help them, because there was no reason to send troops.

    "Da Zhou has no reason to send troops to help us. We can create reasons for Da Zhou. Your Majesty, we promise Da Zhou that as long as Da Zhou can send troops to the Northern Qi Dynasty to help us put down the rebellion, we are willing to return all the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty that Da Zhou ceded to us.  Zhou, I believe that with such interests, Great Zhou will definitely send troops."

    Guan Le thought for a while and said, if there is no reason, they can create a reason.

    "What if you don't leave after the big week comes?"

    Soon someone raised the second question. As the saying goes, it is easier to ask God than to send God away. What if Da Zhou comes to Beiqi and does not want to leave?

    "Zhou Heng has always put his reputation first, and I believe he will never do such a thing."

    Guan Le said, as long as they don't give Zhou Heng a reason, it is impossible for Zhou Heng to stay in Beiqi.

    "Well, let's do it according to the method of pipe music, and let Da Zhou send troops to help. After the matter is completed, I am willing to give the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty as a reward." The Northern Qi Emperor gritted his teeth and said, this is the only way now

    "Your Majesty, it is impossible for Shi to let us contact Da Zhou. I am afraid we will have some difficulties in this matter." One person stepped forward and said.

    Now Shi Qiang is chasing and intercepting them. Apart from Shi Qiang, there are other Jiedu envoys, and An Lujie and the others are even more waiting for the opportunity. How could they let them contact Da Zhou.

    "I've thought about this matter. Find someone who won't be suspected."

    Said the wind music.

    Everyone looked at the wind music, who was not suspected?

    Who?

    Shi Hard and An Lujie will know about any trouble they have now, and none of them will be suspected.

    "Gu Caicai."

    Wind music said a person.

    Speaking of Gu Caicai, many people know Gu Caicai, Yanjing's number one beauty, Gu Caicai is admired by many people, Gu Caicai is a man of the world, if Gu Caicai is asked to go to Zhou Heng, I believe she will not be discovered.

    At least it is much safer than officials like them.

    "This is a way after all."

    The Northern Qi Emperor nodded, thinking that what Guan Le said was correct, they could ask Gu Caicai to find Zhou Heng, and believed that Shi Qiang and An Lujie would not have much defense against a woman.

    Several days passed.

    Guan Le found a place to meet Gu Caicai.

    "Hello, Miss Gu!"

    Guan Le greeted Gu Caicai with a smile. At this time, Gu Caicai was wearing plain clothes, but she still couldn't hide the elegance of Yanjing's most beautiful woman.

    After Zhou Heng left Northern Qi, Gu Caicai redeemed herself with all her belongings, left her original place, and lived an ordinary life in Yanjing City.

    Although there are occasional scholars who come to visit, they are all politely rejected by Gu Caicai. Gu Caicai seems to have been isolated from the world in the past three years.

    "My lord, Caicai is just an ordinary person now, I don't know why your lord came to see me?"

    Gu Caicai did not expect that it was wind music that came to find her.

    This person is a highly respected person in Northern Qi Dynasty.

    "Girl, Northern Qi is in great turmoil to survive and die. I really have no other way. I am here today. Please save me Beiqi." Guan Le saluted Gu Caicai while speaking.

    It seemed as if she had pinned all her hopes on Gu Caicai.

    "My lord, don't be like this. I'm just a girl. How can I save Beiqi? How can Shi Qiang and An Lujie listen to me?" Gu Caicai mistakenly thought that Guan Le wanted to persuade herself.??Shi Hard and An Lujie.

    Gu Caicai admits that she is somewhat pretty, but these people will definitely not give up their greed and ambition just because of this woman.

    Her past was also of no avail.

    It can only be a sheep entering the tiger's mouth.

    The wind musician also immediately heard what Gu Caicai meant.

    "Miss, you misunderstood me. I don't want you to persuade Shi Qiang and An Lujie. They are all ambitious people. Working with them is nothing more than seeking skin from a tiger. I want you to go to Dazhou, please."  Da Zhou sent troops to help me put an end to the chaos in Northern Qi, and as a reward, Northern Qi is willing to return to Da Zhou the land of the Northern Wei Dynasty that Da Zhou ceded to Northern Qi."

    The wind music said its purpose.

    "Then why me?"

    Gu Caicai was stunned, this matter should be very important, why did she choose herself.

    "Because you are not a member of my court, girl, Shi Hard and An Lujie will not suspect you of her." Guan Le said, asking Gu Caicai to go to cover people's eyes and ears.

    Zhou Heng and Gu Caicai met once in Yanjing City back then, and they hit it off quite well. Gu Caicai went to find Zhou Heng, so no one would doubt it.

    Even Guan Le believes that Shi Hard and An Lujie will not stop Gu Caicai when they know that Gu Caicai is going to Dazhou.

    "Girl, Northern Qi depends entirely on you, girl." Seeing that Gu Caicai hesitated, Guan Le asked again. Now they can only pin their hopes on Gu Caicai.

    Gu Caicai looked at the wind music.

    The person in front of him is really irresistible, Guan Le has devoted his whole life to Bei Qi.

    "good."

    In the end, Gu Caicai nodded. In that case, I will go to Dazhou by myself.

    "Thank you, girl."

    Wind musicians bow to salute.

    "My lord is too serious, Caicai dare not take it seriously, Caicai will definitely go all out in this trip, and strive to send troops to the Northern Qi Dynasty to calm the chaos in the Great Zhou Dynasty." Gu Caicai promised to Guan Le.

    It's not too late.

    The next day, Gu Caicai took a carriage to Dazhou.

    A few days later, Gu Caicai came to Taiyuan City and went all the way south. Although it was said that there was a lot of chaos, it was not so difficult to move.

    Gu Caicai was not a member of the imperial court and did not attract much attention.

    "Out of town?"

    The guard of Taiyuan City stopped Gu Caicai's carriage and looked at Gu Caicai suspiciously.

    Gu Caicai got off the carriage and nodded slowly with a smile, "That's right, now that Northern Qi is in chaos, I want to leave Northern Qi and go to Dazhou to find a quiet place."  Not the strangest one either.

    "Going to Dazhou?"

    "That's right." Gu Caicai nodded and replied.

    "Who are you going to find in Dazhou?" The city guard continued to ask Gu Caicai, as if deliberately making things difficult for Gu Caicai.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 996: A Woman's Mouth

    ?

    "Distant relatives."

    Gu Caicai replied with a smile, as if she was very patient in dealing with the difficulties of the guard in front of her.

    "relative?"

    The guard still looked a little disbelieving.

    "That's right, it's a distant cousin."

    Gu Caicai continued to answer, her tone was sincere, and she couldn't hear any intention of lying

    "No, we can't let you go yet." After listening to Gu Caicai's words, the guard chatted for a long time but still had no intention of letting Gu Caicai go.

    "this?"

    Gu Caicai's face showed a bit of coquettish anger, as if she was a little disgusted with the attitude of the guard in front of her.

    "What? Are you not convinced?" the guard said with a smile.

    "What's going on?"

    At this moment, a person came to the gate of the city.

    "General, all the girls are going to Dazhou to go to relatives. They say they are her distant cousins, and the general doesn't believe it, so he stays here."

    After the guard saw the person coming, he immediately clasped his fists in a respectful salute, and then explained the reason.

    After hearing this, the visitor also looked curious, and came to Gu Caicai.

    "Miss Caicai?"

    The person who came here obviously knew Gu Caicai, the number one beauty in Yanjing. Anyone who has been to Yanjing knows that Gu Caicai is the number one person.

    "So it's General Wenren!"

    Gu Caicai did not expect to meet a familiar person, Wen Renda, who went to Yanjing with An Lujie back then, and they met a few times at that time.

    "I didn't expect Miss Caicai to remember you." Wen Renda didn't expect Gu Caicai to know him, and a smile appeared on his face, and the guard immediately realized that the woman in front of him seemed to have a lot of background.

    "Naturally, I remember that when you went to Yanjing with the general, we still had a few encounters." Gu Caicai specially emphasized the word general.

    Wen Renda naturally knew who the general Gu Caicai was talking about was An Lujie.

    "Yes, when we met back then, the girl was astonished."

    Wen Renda continued.

    "The general praised it in seconds, Caicai is just an ordinary person today." Gu Caicai also said with a smile on her face.

    "Miss Caicai, are you going to Dazhou?"

    Wen Renda brought back the topic just now. When he came just now, the guard next to him said that Gu Caicai was going to Dazhou to join his relatives.

    "That's right, there is a relative of mine in Daning City, and I want to join him. It's very inconvenient for the Northern Qi Dynasty to be in a state of chaos."

    Gu Caicai expressed her intentions and worries.

    "That's right, the Northern Qi Dynasty is indeed in turmoil right now, so it's fine to leave."

    Wen Renda said with a smile.

    "The general means, can I leave?"

    Gu Caicai looked at Wen Renda with a smile.

    "Of course, I'm in charge of this matter." Wen Renda beckoned someone to open the city gate, and sent Gu Caicai to leave Taiyuan. The city gate opened, and Gu Caicai left in a carriage.

    Coming out of the city gate, Gu Caicai immediately asked people to speed up the carriage and leave quickly.

    "So anxious?"

    Wen Renda looked at the galloping carriage and smiled and said, could it be that they are all man-eating beasts? Gu Caicai was frightened, as if they were running away

    Wen Renda ordered the people to close the city gate again.

    Less than thirty miles away from Taiyuan City, Gu Caicai stopped the carriage.

    "Miss, what is this?"

    Gu Caicai's maid did not understand why Gu Caicai stopped the carriage.

    "From here we can no longer take the carriage, we have to go on foot." Gu Caicai gave the coachman some broken silver, and asked the coachman to drive the carriage to Daning City to wait for them, and when he arrived in Daning City, he gave the rest of the money.

    The coachman didn't think too much about it, and immediately drove away alone in the carriage according to the instructions of Caicai.

    Wen Renda came to An Lujie's residence.

    "My lord!"

    Wen Renda came in from the outside and called An Lujie the prince, and An Lujie made himself king, so it is not an exaggeration to call him the prince.

    "I decided to go north, how about asking you to take care of Taiyuan City?"

    An Lujie asked.

    He couldn't stay in Taiyuan City all the time, he had to go north, and while Shi Gang was chasing the royal family, they wanted to expand their territory and become the most powerful one in Northern Qi.

    "Okay, my lord, youDon't worry.  "

    Wen Renda nodded in agreement.

    As long as he is in Taiyuan City, nothing will happen.

    "My lord, do you know who I met just now?"

    "Who is it?"

    "Gu Caicai, she said she was going to Dazhou to join relatives." Wen Renda told An Lujie about meeting Gu Qingqing, An Lujie frowned, what relatives did Gu Caicai have in Dazhou?

    "Did you make a mistake? How could Gu Caicai have relatives in Da Zhou? You must have identified the wrong person."

    An Lujie continued to ask.

    Wen Renda shook his head. It was impossible for him to mistake Gu Caicai, and Gu Caicai himself admitted his identity, "It is impossible for the general to misunderstand Gu Caicai. Gu Caicai said that she has a relative in Daning City." Wen Renda continued with a smile.

    "Daning City?"

    An Lujie felt that something was wrong.

    "No, Gu Caicai has no relatives in Dazhou, she is lying." An Lujie's expression became serious, Gu Caicai must be lying.

    "Lying?"

    After hearing An Lujie's words, Wen Renda thought that Gu Caicai had no reason to lie.

    "Why?" Wen Renda asked An Lujie back, wondering why Gu Caicai lied.

    "She must have an ulterior motive." An Lujie narrowed her eyes and said, if there was no ulterior secret, how could Gu Caicai lie.

    "I said that she left in a hurry after leaving Taiyuan City. It turned out that she had an ulterior secret."

    Wen Renda reacted.

    "Zhou Heng."

    An Lujie got up and said a name.

    "Zhou Heng? Emperor of the Great Zhou?" Wen Renda stared at An Lujie. What does this matter have to do with Zhou Heng, the Emperor of the Great Zhou.

    "It must be the case. You immediately send someone to chase Gu Caicai back to me. If you can't do it, kill me on the spot. You must not let Gu Caicai go to Dazhou." An Lujie said seriously.

    An Lujie felt that Gu Caicai must be looking for Zhou Heng. At this time, Gu Caicai looking for Zhou Heng is nothing more than what happened in Beiqi.

    The imperial family was unable to suppress the civil strife in Northern Qi. The only way was to seek rescue from outside, and Da Zhou was Northern Qi's only hope.

    Therefore, An Lujie predicted that Gu Caicai must be a rescuer.

    This move is really clever. Using Gu Caicai's identity as a cover, no one would have thought that Gu Caicai was an envoy sent by the imperial court. After thinking about it, An Lujie thought this move should be made by Guan Le.

    "knew."

    Wen Renda immediately left the mansion and galloped out of Taiyuan City with his people. Gu Caicai dared to lie to himself that he was a dignified general, but was tricked by a woman.

    Wen Renda suddenly felt an unknown anger in his heart, and vowed to find Gu Caicai to make Gu Caicai's life worse than death, and let Gu Caicai know what the fate of lying to himself would be.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 997

    ?

    Everyone followed Wen Renda out of Taiyuan City.

    "What is the general in such a hurry?" One person asked Wen Renda. Wen Renda came out of Taiyuan City with an extremely ugly and gloomy expression, as if he was full of anger and had nowhere to vent.

    "I was tricked by someone."

    Wen Renda said angrily, Wen Renda had never suffered such a big loss in this matter, and he must catch Gu Caicai.

    "ah?"

    Everyone was stunned, there is still someone who can play Wen Renda, who is so powerful.

    "Who is it?"

    Hearing Wen Renda's words, someone immediately asked curiously, he was really curious about the identity of this person.

    "Gu Caicai."

    Wen Renda didn't hide things either. Anyway, everyone will understand that if Gu Caicai is caught, it doesn't make any sense to hide it now.

    "Gu Caicai?"

    Everyone was stunned again, Gu Caicai was just a woman, how could she play Wen Renda well.

    "Gu Caicai went to Dazhou not to go to the so-called distant relatives, but to find Zhou Heng to rescue the soldiers. We were calculated, and Gu Caicai must not be allowed to enter Dazhou."

    Wen Renda said seriously, if he can't do this well, he can just hand over his head to An Lujie when he comes back

    Wen Renda chased after him all the way south.

    Several days passed.

    Gu Caicai and the maid finally came to Daning City.

    The two were in a mess physically and mentally, and their hair was disheveled. On the other side, Wen Renda chased the carriage and found that Gu Caicai was no longer in the carriage.

    Come to Daning City.

    "Miss, is this Da Zhou?"

    Gu Caicai's maid looked at Daning City. This was the first time they had come to Dazhou, and everything they saw felt fresh.

    "Um."

    Gu Caicai nodded.

    "Miss, I'm hungry." The servant girl said with some grievances. She followed Gu Caicai all the way through the mountains and ridges.  , this is the first time for them to go far.

    How did they know that this dry food and water should be saved, in the end they can only be hungry.

    Gu Caicai also touched her stomach.

    After being told by the maid, I also feel hungry.

    "Let's enter Daning City to have a meal, take a day off and find a carriage to go to Chang'an tomorrow." Gu Caicai took her maid into Daning City. Although entering Daning City is a small border town, it gives people a sense of prosperity.

    Compared with the turmoil in the Northern Qi Dynasty at this time, Dazhou is now a paradise in Gu Caicai's eyes.

    The common people live and work in peace and contentment, the street vendors come and go, and the shop fronts are open for business. The bustle of the street can instantly infect you, and the bustle around you can't help but be curious.

    "Everyone, I conquered the Zhao Kingdom of the Northern Wei Dynasty in the Great Zhou Dynasty and pacified the north. All my things belong to the Zhao Kingdom and the Northern Wei Dynasty. They are all good things, come and see them!"

    "What is Zhao Guo, the Northern Wei Dynasty, and now it is my Great Zhou."

    The merchants shouted out their own abilities, attracting customers to buy their own things

    Gu Caicai and the maid came to a restaurant, they asked for an upper room, ordered some dishes, and prepared to take a good rest.

    Follow up to the second floor.

    "General, I really don't know what the emperor is thinking. When the emperor was still the prince, you followed the emperor to fight in the north and south. Not only did you have credit, you also had hard work, right? But now that the Northern Wei Dynasty and Zhao Kingdom are pacified, the emperor will let you  I have come to Daning City, what does this mean?"

    "It's been like this for kings since ancient times, crossing rivers and tearing down bridges."

    "Hey, I thought our emperors were different, but it seems that they are all the same."

    "General, we really feel unfair for you."

    "Perhaps the general is from the Northern Qi Dynasty. People who are not of my race must have a different heart and look down on the general."

    ? A voice came from a box on the second floor. Feng Zheng brought a group of subordinates down to drink. He didn¡¯t need to fight when he came to Daning City, and he had nothing to do every day, so Feng Zheng thought about inviting everyone to drink.

    ?Everyone stood up for Feng Zheng.

    Hearing what everyone said, Feng Zheng immediately slapped the table.

    "Stop talking nonsense, the emperor is the eternal sage. In my eyes, the emperor is the first person in all ages. The emperor like thisIt was me, Feng Zheng, who failed first.  "

    Feng Zheng didn't have any complaints about Zhou Heng's decision, and Feng Zheng even agreed with Zhou Heng's approach.

    If it were me, I might have killed myself, a general who didn't obey orders.

    Everyone listened to Feng Zheng's words, looked at Feng Zheng, and all of them were silent. It seemed that Feng Zheng was really loyal to Zhou Heng, and Feng Zheng still spoke for Zhou Heng in this way.

    "General?"

    "Is it the king's land in the whole world, is it the king's ministers on the shore of the land, we are the ministers of the Great Zhou Dynasty, eating the emperor's salary, and worrying about the emperor's worries. Don't talk about the emperor's right and wrong. If not, don't blame me, Feng Zheng, for turning my face and denying others.  .¡±

    Feng Zheng said seriously.

    In Feng Zheng's view, Zhou Heng is the best emperor, Zhou Heng can rule the world, and Zhou Heng can end this troubled world, so Feng Zheng must follow Zhou Heng with all his heart.

    This loyalty will last until death.

    "Miss?"

    On the stairs, Gu Caicai also heard what Feng Zheng and the others said.

    "Zhou Heng is worthy of being a king of a generation." Gu Caicai really admires Zhou Heng, even if it is like this, Feng Zheng can still speak for Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng is the only king who can win the hearts of the people.

    "Walk."

    Gu Caicai did not go to her own room with her maid, but went directly to the box of Feng Zheng and the others.

    "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª"

    There was a knock on the door.

    Feng Zheng looked at the door, and motioned for someone to go and open the door to see who was coming.

    The door is wide open.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    What I saw when I opened the door was a woman. Although the woman was a little embarrassed, she could still see that she had a peerless appearance, which made people stunned for a while.

    "I'm looking for General Feng." Gu Caicai said with a smile, which made people even more fascinated.

    "Looking for a general?" The person who opened the door looked at Gu Caicai suspiciously. Feng Zheng didn't know a woman in Daning City, and wondered where did this come from.

    "Who is it?"

    Feng Zheng in the room also immediately called out curiously.

    Gu Caicai heard Feng Zheng's voice.

    "Please tell me that Gu Caicai has come to see the general and has important matters to discuss with the general." Gu Caicai said with a smile.

    "General, someone here said it was Gu Caicai."

    "Gu Caicai?"

    Hearing the name, Feng Zheng also got up immediately and came to the door of the room. It was really Gu Caicai, but he didn't expect Gu Caicai to come to Daning City.

    How did Gu Caicai come here at this time when the Northern Qi Dynasty was in a state of chaos?

    "Miss Caicai?" Feng Zheng was stunned, with shock and surprise in his eyes, as if he was very puzzled.

    "General, I have something I want the general to help me with." Gu Caicai looked at Feng Zheng and said eagerly, Feng Zheng nodded immediately, Gu Caicai and Zhou Heng are related, if they really give an identity, Gu Caicai is also the identity of a concubine  .  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 998

    ?

    Feng Zheng glanced at the crowd behind him.

    "Wait a minute, I'll come as soon as I go." Feng Zheng led Gu Caicai to a room on the left.  Because Feng Zheng felt that what Gu Caicai was going to say to him was very important.

    The Northern Qi Dynasty was in chaos, and Gu Caicai must have something to do when he came to Dazhou.

    "I don't know why Miss Caicai came to my big week?"

    Feng Zheng asked Gu Caicai.

    Gu Caicai looked at Feng Zheng, then slowly got up and saluted.

    "To be honest, I came to Dazhou this time on orders. Xiangguo Guanle came to me and asked me to ask the emperor to ask Dazhou to send troops to help Northern Qi put down the chaos. In return, Northern Qi is willing to return all the territory of Northern Wei Dynasty to Dazhou  week."

    Gu Caicai told Feng Zheng her intention of coming.

    "I see."

    Feng Zheng nodded, this is indeed a very important matter.

    "This time, I originally wanted to rest in Daning City for a day, and then look for a carriage to go to Chang'an. Since I met you, General, please help me."

    Now Gu Caicai is also desperate. In this big week, she really has no relatives. She doesn't know who to ask for help. When she meets Feng Zheng, she naturally asks Feng Zheng to help her.

    "It's natural, girl Caicai, you can rest here for a day, and tomorrow I will personally send someone to take you to Chang'an."

    Feng Zheng agreed

    The next day, Feng Zheng brought people to pick up Gu Caicai and left Daning City.

    "You escort Miss Caicai to Chang'an, remember to protect the safety of Miss Caicai, and go to Chang'an to find Ma Bo."

    Feng Zheng thought for a while and thought it would be better to send Gu Caicai to Ma Bo.

    "yes."

    Several people in front of them nodded.

    Gu Caicai looked at Feng Zheng with gratitude on his face.

    It is really good to meet an old acquaintance in a foreign land. Although Feng Zheng and her are not old acquaintances, they are at least acquaintances. It is really great to have such acquaintances come forward to help you when you are in trouble.

    Gu Caicai went to Chang'an.

    Chang'an.

    Zhou Heng always paid attention to the situation in Northern Qi.

    "All the emperors of the Northern Qi Dynasty were forced out of Yanjing by Shi? It's strange." Zhou Heng said with a smile, he didn't expect that none of the so many envoys would help the Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty. It seems that the Northern Qi Dynasty is really over.

    "That's right, the envoys of all parties are watching, and they all want to wait for the opportunity to seek benefits." Qu Xu said, the Northern Qi Dynasty is now completely divided.

    Qu Xu and Zhou Heng chatted about the situation in Northern Qi and turned to leave.

    "Brother!"

    Li Xingba walked in from the outside.

    Although Zhou Heng has become the emperor, Li Xingba is still willing to call Zhou Heng a big brother, and has no objection to calling Zhou Heng like this.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng saw that Li Xingba had a serious expression on his face, as if he had something on his mind.

    "Brother, did Feng Zheng make a mistake?" Li Xingba asked Zhou Heng tentatively. They hadn't seen Feng Zheng these days.  Daning City.

    Feng Zheng has not been around since Zhao Guo came back, and the more everyone thinks about it, the more strange it becomes.

    "That is, if you dare to ask."

    Zhou Heng said with a slight smile.

    "I'm just curious. Brother, if you have any secrets, I won't ask." Li Xingba said with a smile.

    "There's nothing hard to hide. I'm afraid you all want to know about this, right? In the end it pushed you to the front." Zhou Heng looked at Li Xingba and said.

    Li Xingba nodded. Zhou Heng really hit the nail on the head. Everyone really wanted to know why Feng Zheng was arranged in Daning City by Zhou Heng. This was a deliberate alienation.

    "If we win Northern Qi, who do you think is the most suitable to be in charge?"

    Zhou Heng put down the memorial in his hand, and asked Li Xingba lightly.

    "Of course it's Feng Zheng. He's from Northern Qi. It would be best to be in charge of Northern Qi." Li Xingba blurted out that Feng Zheng was the first choice for this matter.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Well, you and I have thought of one thing. Feng Zheng is the first candidate to sit in the Northern Qi Dynasty, so now I deliberately alienate him and neglect him, just to see if he is loyal to me."

    Zhou Heng's expression became serious.

    Some people may feel that they are a little stingy and have lost the tolerance of the past, because today is different from the past.??Prince, they marched and fought together.

    Now that I am the emperor, with the expansion of the territory, Feng Zheng and the others will be their own officials in the frontier in the future, and these people must be absolutely loyal to themselves.

    Only in this way can Zhou Heng sleep peacefully in Chang'an City.

    So this is Zhou Heng testing Feng Zheng.

    "Ah? Is it necessary?"

    Li Xingba asked.

    "It is necessary. Feng Zheng and others will be the ministers of my Great Zhou in the future. They must hold great power and command the army. I must ensure that they have no objection to me."

    Zhou Heng said what he meant, and Li Xingba gradually understood after listening to Zhou Heng's words. It cannot be said that Zhou Heng did something wrong, but they would do the same.

    Or they will be crazier than Zhou Heng.

    "What about us?"

    Li Xingba asked.

    "I don't need to test you and Xu Xianghu. After all, Feng Zheng and the others are not my Dazhou people. Although I, Zhou Heng, say that there is no need to suspect people and employ people, I still need to test them to some extent."

    Zhou Heng continued, there is no need to discuss this matter. No matter what others think of him, Zhou Heng doesn't care. For the sake of the great Zhou and all generations, what he has to do is to be foolproof.

    "Brother is right."

    Li Xingba said, if anyone dared to betray Zhou Heng, he, Li Xingba, would be the first to refuse and take off his head.

    "Don't tell others what happened today, and don't ask me directly like this in the future." Zhou Heng said seriously, he really didn't have the majesty of an emperor in front of Li Xingba.

    "Yes, yes, what the elder brother said is true, it is the fault of the minister."

    Li Xingba cupped his fists in apology.

    "Okay, okay, who wants you to apologize, you are the boss, and now you are the only one of those few people, Feng Zheng is not married yet, what do you guys think?"

    Zhou Heng began to urge Li Xingba.

    Zhou Heng felt that he, the emperor, had done a great job. He not only had to take care of these people, but also worried about their lives, a lifelong event.

    "I am not in a hurry."

    Li Xingba waved his hand and said.

    "There's nothing to be anxious about. I've already told the queen about this matter. The queen said that there is a suitable candidate. Let you meet in a few days."

    Zhou Heng looked at Li Xingba and urged him.

    "Brother, the Northern Qi Dynasty is at war, and it's not suitable for me to get married here. If I send troops in the Great Zhou Dynasty, wouldn't I be delayed by the affection of my children?" Li Xingba explained with a smile. Li Xingba was worried that he would get married.  When something happened, Zhou Heng didn't take him with him.

    "You don't need to worry about the war. You should hurry up and get married. That's the big deal." Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    "All right, all right, I see, I will find my sister-in-law when I have time in a few days!"

    Li Xingba replied and left the Imperial Study Room.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 999

    ?

    Gu Caicai came to Chang'an from Daning City. According to the plan, Gu Caicai found Ma Bo.

    "Feng Zheng asked you to come here?"

    "That's right."

    Gu Caicai nodded.

    "That's good!" Ma Bo arranged a place for Gu Caicai, and also learned about Gu Caicai's intentions, "It happens that I'm going to enter the palace in the middle of the night, so you go with me. You should tell the emperor yourself about the Northern Qi Dynasty."

    Ma Bo felt that it was not too late. These days Zhou Heng was also troubled by the Northern Qi affairs.

    "Thank you, General."

    Gu Caicai said gratefully.

    ?From Daning City to Chang'an, Gu Caicai felt that the journey was smooth and everything went smoothly.

    In the middle of the night, Ma Bo brought people to the palace.

    "General Ma!"

    Lei Pibao saw that Ma Bo brought people to the palace, and immediately stepped forward to say hello curiously, and looked at the person behind Ma Bo, who should be dressed as a woman, with a veil on her face, so she couldn't see her real appearance clearly.

    "General Lei."

    Ma Bo smiled and saluted.

    "What are you?" Lei Pi said in his heart that Ma Bo didn't want to give Zhou Heng a woman, did he?  Their emperor was no ordinary emperor, and such methods had no effect on Zhou Heng.

    Maybe Ma Bo himself will be kicked out.

    "You misunderstood, this girl has something to ask the emperor."

    Marble explained with a smile.

    "Okay, then you have to be careful, if the queen finds out, you won't be able to go around." Lei Pibao still didn't believe what Ma Bo said.

    What would happen if a woman enters the palace so late at night to find Zhou Hengneng?  Don't tell yourself that you want to chat with Zhou Heng about your life and your feelings.

    It must be the woman who gave it to Zhou Heng.

    "That's all right, all right, don't worry about it, this matter is not what you think." Ma Bo glared at Lei Pibao and said with a smile, they were also familiar people

    Come to the Royal Study Room.

    "Your Majesty."

    "Is there something?" Zhou Heng was reviewing the memorial. In the past few days, Su Wangzhi and Zhou Yi have sent memorials one after another, asking him what to do in the south.

    Zhou Heng was thinking about how to solve it. The erection of this city wall would cut off the connection between Dazhou and Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Southern Liang, and would cause losses to countless people, especially businessmen, whose interests would be greatly reduced.

    Now there are even many businessmen who have stopped in Macheng and Changde City. They cannot enter Southern Chu and Southern Tang, and it is too difficult to enter and do business.

    "General Ma is here."

    "Let him come in." Zhou Heng said without hesitation, Ma Bo came to see him, he must have something to do, there is no need to wait in the imperial study.

    The little eunuch in front of Zhou Heng's voice did not leave.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Heng asked again.

    "General Ma also brought a woman." The little eunuch replied, looking at Zhou Heng while speaking, wanting to see Zhou Heng's reaction.

    "Women? When did Ma Bo know such tricks?" Zhou Heng raised the corner of his mouth, thinking why Ma Bo suddenly became enlightened, why he suddenly thought of giving himself a woman, which surprised Zhou Heng a little.

    "Does the emperor want to let the servant"

    The little eunuch thought that maybe Zhou Heng didn't like such things.

    "It's okay, let him come in, I want to see what Ma Bo wants to do." Zhou Heng was also interested, he wanted to see what Ma Bo was going to do.

    Soon Ma Bo brought Gu Caicai in from the outside.

    "Your Majesty!"

    After Ma Bo came in, he saluted immediately.

    "En." Zhou Heng nodded, and then Zhou Heng's eyes fell on the woman behind Ma Bo, "What does this mean? Did you give it to me?"

    Zhou Heng asked Ma Bo directly.

    Ma Bo froze for a moment, feeling a little embarrassed.

    "no no."

    "Since it is not, then what do you want to do by bringing the woman into the palace?" Zhou Heng asked Ma Bo, not what he meant, but several meanings.

    "Your Majesty."

    At this moment, Gu Caicai spoke.

    Zhou Heng stopped talking immediately, the voice was familiar.

    "Miss Caicai?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Gu Caicai to appear in the palace, Zhou Heng really didn't talk about it.

    Gu Cai picked the veil."Caicai kowtows to the emperor, long live my emperor!" Gu Caicai bowed slowly, and Zhou Heng looked at Gu Caicai, and it was indeed Gu Caicai who was right.

    There was also such a time between Zhou Heng and Gu Caicai in Yanjing City.

    "Why did Miss Caicai come to my big week?"

    Zhou Heng asked, but Zhou Heng also had some thoughts in his heart, which should be related to the civil strife in Northern Qi.

    "Caicai came here on orders, please send troops from Dazhou to support us in Northern Qi, and help us to calm the chaos in Northern Qi. Northern Qi is willing to return all the territory of the Northern Wei Dynasty to Dazhou."

    Gu Caicai took out the things she was carrying while speaking.

    A gold medal is the gold medal of the Northern Qi emperor, which proves that what Gu Caicai said is true, and the Northern Qi emperor hopes that Da Zhou will send troops.

    A document is a document proving that the Northern Qi Dynasty returned the Northern Wei Dynasty to the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    The third is a letter, which was written by Guan Le, Prime Minister of the Northern Qi Dynasty, to Zhou Heng. This third letter is the real distress letter. In the letter, Guan Le begged Da Zhou to send troops for help.

    "Da Zhou sent troops?"

    Although Zhou Heng was happy in his heart, there was a look of distress on his face.

    "Does the emperor have any unspeakable secrets? If Da Zhou does not send troops, Northern Qi will surely perish." Gu Caicai said, Da Zhou is already the only hope for Northern Qi in this matter.

    "Let me discuss this matter with the officials. The Northern Expedition to the Northern Wei Dynasty, the State of Zhao, and my Great Zhou have already consumed a lot of troops,"

    Zhou Heng mentioned the current Southern Chu of Da Zhou.

    "I understand this."

    Gu Caicai nodded. Of course, she knew about this. Guan Le had told herself before coming here that the chances of Da Zhou sending troops to help Bei Qi are not high, but it is not impossible

    "Since the emperor is like this, I will take my leave."

    After Ma Bo took a look, he was about to leave the Imperial Study Room.

    "Wait, what are you doing here?" Zhou Heng stopped Ma Bo, did Ma Bo come here just to bring Gu Caicai to him.

    "correct."

    Ma Bo chuckled, he actually forgot about his own affairs.

    "Your Majesty, I came here because of the Shenji Camp."

    Marble said.

    "The military department told me about the Shenji Battalion. I will leave this matter to you and Li Ke. You should go to Hanshan Temple immediately." Zhou Heng thought for a while and said.

    Ma Bo looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Is the emperor not hiding this matter?"

    Marble asked.

    When they went to Hanshan Temple, the matter of Shenwu cannon and firecrackers must be in danger of being exposed.

    "It's not necessary."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, they have already made it now, there is no need to cover it up, letting everyone know is also a deterrent.

    "As ordered."

    Ma Bo nodded, turned and left the Imperial Study Room.

    Zhou Heng looked up and saw that Gu Caicai stood where she was and did not leave. Ma Bo didn't signal Gu Caicai to leave, so Gu Caicai didn't know whether she wanted to leave or not.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1000: Monarch and Minister Discuss

    ?

    Gu Caicai looked at Zhou Heng, and said weakly, "Your Majesty!"

    Hearing Gu Caicai's voice, Zhou Heng's hand that had just been stretched out to take the memorial paused in mid-air, and Zhou Heng retracted his hand again.

    "Girl Caicai!"

    Zhou Heng showed a smile, and didn't know what to say for a while.

    "Please sit down."

    Zhou Heng asked Gu Caicai to sit down.

    After Gu Caicai listened to the words, she found a chair and sat down very obediently. After that, neither of them spoke, and Zhou Heng was still busy with his own affairs.

    Under the oil lamp, Zhou Heng began to review the memorial carefully.

    Gu Caicai just kept staring at Zhou Heng, observing Zhou Heng. This is the second time Gu Caicai has had close contact with Zhou Heng.

    Today's Zhou Heng is different from the past, and is a little different from what he saw in Yanjing. Now Zhou Heng looks more majestic and mysterious.

    There is an unpredictable feeling.

    With such a trace of seriousness, Zhou Heng at that time seemed to Gu Caicai to be free and easy, unrestrained, unrestrained, and eclectic. Now Zhou Heng is serious, and there is a kind of majesty sitting there.

    Zhou Heng picked up the memorial again and again, and read it very carefully

    Some people say that looking at a beauty under the light, the more beautiful you look, the more beautiful you look.

    Gu Caicai did not expect to see a serious man under the light, and she would become more and more fascinated. On Zhou Heng's cheeks illuminated by the light, the facial features were three-dimensional, and there was a bit of momentum under his handsome face.

    It makes people look unable to extricate themselves.

    The two of them were silent, Gu Caicai sat aside and didn't bother Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng looked at the memorial and ignored Gu Caicai, maybe it was tacit understanding, or maybe they both ignored each other's existence all of a sudden, the two tacitly agreed not to disturb  each other.

    "Empress Empress!"

    At night.

    Su Ningyu came to the imperial study room. These days Su Ningyu also heard that Zhou Heng has been sleeping in the imperial study room, not going to her own place, nor to other people's bedrooms.

    Said it was busy.

    "Get up, is the emperor still reviewing the memorial?" Su Ningyu asked everyone at the door to stand up, then looked at the lit window and asked.

    She came here to persuade Zhou Heng to rest.

    She hoped that Zhou Heng would become a wise king of the generation, who would love the people like a son, be upright and honest.

    However, she hopes that Zhou Heng can cherish her body even more. A good emperor is not bought with his own body. He should rest when he should rest. If he doesn't have a good rest, how can he govern the country.

    The country belongs to the emperor, but not all.

    "Your Majesty" The little eunuch looked at the door of the imperial study, and then he hesitated to answer, hesitating for a moment, "The Emperor is inside."

    "Is the emperor in there?"

    Su Ningyu was a little curious.

    I am not a man-eating tiger, you can just say what the emperor is inside, so why hesitate here.

    "Open the door and report, I want to see the emperor."

    Su Ningyu said.

    In fact, she is a queen and does not need to report, but Su Ningyu was worried that she would still affect Zhou Heng, so she decided to ask someone to report.

    "Returning to your empress, the emperor is inside, but besides the emperor, there are, and, there are others"

    "Anyone else? Who?"

    Su Ningyu continued to ask, even if there were others, she knew all the officials in Chang'an and the concubines in the harem, wouldn't she be able to see them?

    "It's a woman, a woman sent by General Marble."

    The little eunuch said.

    "The girl sent by Ma Bo?" Su Ningyu frowned slightly, why did Ma Bo do such a thing again, this is not in line with Ma Bo's style.

    "Since that's the case, I'll come back tomorrow, and don't tell the emperor about my coming."

    After saying a word, Su Ningyu turned around and left with her people, without staying for a moment.

    Zhou Heng was reviewing the memorial in the imperial study, and it was not until the work was finished that Zhou Heng realized that he still had Gu Caicai here.

    "Sorry, I was too engrossed in watching it for a while, so I neglected Miss Caicai. I hope Miss Caicai will not be angry." Zhou Heng said apologetically.

    Gu Caicai shook her head.

    "The emperor's serious review of the memorial is the blessing of the common people and the blessing of all the officials. It's too late for Cai Cai to be happy for the emperor, so how can he be angry." Gu Caicai replied with a smile.

    "Come here, arrange a place for Miss Caicai, pleaseof.  "

    Zhou Heng ordered someone to arrange a residence for Gu Caicai.

    "No need, the emperor just let me out of the palace."

    Gu Caicai got up and hurriedly interrupted Zhou Heng. If she stayed in the palace, she might cause unnecessary misunderstandings. What if she caused inconvenience to Zhou Heng.

    "It's so embarrassing. When you come, you are a guest. My palace may not have other things, but there are many rooms. I am not afraid that you will have no place to live."

    However, Zhou Heng did not let Gu Caicai leave the palace according to Caicai's words

    After one night, Zhou Heng still spent the night in the imperial study. When he got up in the morning, Zhou Heng ran around the palace. This has become Zhou Heng's habit, and he must run in the morning to exercise.

    Early morning time.

    Zhou Heng came to the main hall.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!" Everyone kowtowed and saluted, welcoming Zhou Heng to the hall.

    "Everyone loves your life."

    Zhou Heng walked in from the outside and sat on the dragon chair above the main hall.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Everyone stood up.

    "Come here, bring the things up and show them to everyone." Zhou Heng gave an order, and three people walked in from the outside. The three of them were dragging wooden trays with three things inside.

    "This is what Beiqi sent last night. Please take a look and see what you think it should be." Zhou Heng asked everyone for their opinions.

    "Your Majesty, this is the token of the Northern Qi emperor. Once the token can command the officials of the Northern Qi Dynasty." Yu Shilin picked up the token and glanced at it and recognized it. Yu Shilin also saw it when he was young.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "So it seems that Northern Qi asked us for help?" Qu Xu looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng smiled and didn't say much, but this is enough to prove it.

    "I didn't expect the Northern Qi royal family to really ask me for help from Da Zhou. It seems that the civil strife in Northern Qi Dynasty is more serious than we imagined." Bao Ying said after glancing at Guan Yue's letter.

    If it wasn't too serious, why would Bei Qi ask for help, and even ask for help from Da Zhou.

    How can I say that Da Zhou is also an outsider, and outsiders need to solve the internal affairs of his own family. What if this outsider ends up occupying the magpie's nest?

    There are many problems here.

    "Well, the Northern Qi imperial family has lost the support of the Jiedu envoys, and all the Northern Qi imperial envoys have looked on coldly at the imperial family. Today's Northern Qi imperial family is in name only, and was even driven out of Yanjing City by Shi."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Although it was a bit gloating, what I said was indeed a ridiculous thing. What a ridiculous thing that the royal family did not get the support of officials.

    "Then shall we send troops?"

    Li Xingba asked, since they asked for help, should we send troops to help the Northern Qi royal family quell the civil strife? This is the key question they want to talk about now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1001

    ?

    Li Xingba's words hit the nail on the head, this is the most critical issue.

    "Your Majesty, I feel that it is not easy for me to send troops. I conquered the Northern Wei and Zhao countries in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Although the country has been destroyed, I also suffered casualties in the Great Zhou Dynasty. At this time, we should rest and recuperate."

    Someone suggested it.

    "Your Majesty, my humble minister seconded the proposal."

    Soon many people felt that there was no need for them to send troops to help. Now that they themselves have not fully recovered, there is no extra power to help Beiqi.

    In the final analysis, this matter is still an internal matter of Beiqi, and has nothing to do with them.

    "Your Majesty, I feel that we should send troops."

    Qu Xu stood up and suggested, Qu Xu felt that they should send troops to the Northern Qi Dynasty. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they don't send troops at this time, it may be difficult for them to have such an opportunity in the future.

    Once the civil strife in the Northern Qi Dynasty ends, no matter who becomes the emperor, it will not be a good thing for them.

    "I also feel that we should send troops. Northern Qi and Da Zhou are allies. At this time, the Northern Qi royal family is asking for my Da Zhou's help. Da Zhou cannot stand by and watch."

    Someone stood up to support Qu Xu.

    Two factions formed above the court.

    Whether to send troops or not has its own reasons, and the reasons have their own reasons.

    After leaving early in the morning, Zhou Heng did not go to the imperial study, but came to the imperial garden and asked Yu Shilin to accompany him.

    "Master Zuo, do you think we should send troops?"

    Zhou Heng asked Yu Shilin that Yu Shilin had not spoken in the early morning court. Zhou Heng wanted to hear what Yu Shilin meant and what Yu Shilin thought.

    Yu Shilin looked at Zhou Heng.

    "The emperor really wants to listen?"

    Yu Shilin asked.

    "Of course." Zhou Heng nodded. He called Yu Shilin to the Royal Garden just to listen to what Yu Shilin had to say.

    "Follow the order."

    Yu Shilin seemed to have received an order.

    "I feel that I am going to send out troops in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and I want to send out elite soldiers and generals to annex Northern Qi after the civil strife in Northern Qi is over." Yu Shilin expressed his thoughts.

    He didn't send troops to help, but took advantage of the fire to loot, took this opportunity to destroy the Northern Qi, and completely included the northern territory into the territory of the Great Zhou. From then on, there was no other country in the Northern Territory, only the Great Zhou.

    "You're trying to take advantage of the fire."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, people asked them to help put down the chaos, but they took this opportunity to destroy Bei Qi.

    "That's right."

    Yu Shilin didn't hide his intentions either. This really meant taking advantage of the fire, but so what?  The world is unified, who dares to say that the methods have been used aboveboard?

    The confrontation between the two countries is nothing more than calculating each other.

    "go on."

    Zhou Heng seemed to acquiesce to Yu Shilin's words.

    "This time, I suggest that the emperor send troops, but it will delay him for a while." Yu Shilin said.  To calm the chaos, reap the benefits of the fisherman.

    "Well, it's in my heart."

    Zhou Heng raised his thumb.

    I thought so too.

    "In this way, the emperor agrees with my minister's proposal to subdue chaos and destroy the country." Yu Shilin looked at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was silent for a long time and raised the corner of his mouth slightly. This was already an answer

    A few days passed.

    Zhou Heng announced to send troops to Northern Qi to quell the chaos.

    "Li Xingba, I canonized you as Marshal of Zhengbei University, and led me 50,000 cavalry and 50,000 infantry from Chang'an to the north, and finally entered the Northern Qi Dynasty from Lingqiu City."

    Zhou Heng began to dispatch troops.

    "The general will obey!"

    Li Xingba stepped forward to accept the order.

    "In addition, let Xu Xianghu lead 100,000 troops, and lead the Longwei army from Luoyang to the north into Taiyuan." Zhou Heng decided to divide the main troops into two groups.

    After early retreat.

    Li Xingba came outside the hall and saw Yu Shilin waiting for him.

    "Marshal!"

    "Is Prime Minister Zuo doing something?" Li Xingba looked happy.

    "It's not easy for the marshal to go to war after his wedding." Yu Shilin said with a smile, and Li Xingba waved his hand. To him, being able to fight is the happiest thing.

    "Don't make fun of me, Prime Minister Zuo."

    &nbsp; Li Xingba knew that Yu Shilin must have something to look for him.

    "Does the marshal know the real intention of the emperor to let you go north this time?" Yu Shilin asked Li Xingba if he knew what Zhou Heng meant.

    Li Xingba was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Yu Shilin.

    "Isn't it helping Northern Qi to calm the chaos?" Li Xingba asked rhetorically.

    "Marshal is the emperor's sworn brother, don't you know the emperor's ambition?" Yu Shilin didn't say it directly, but asked Li Xingba again whether he really didn't know or he was just pretending to be stupid in front of him.

    "Of course I know that the emperor wants to rule the world." The moment Li Xingba said the words, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, as if he had thought of something.

    "What do you mean? We want to take this opportunity to annex Northern Qi?"

    Li Xingba looked at Yu Shilin in horror. He knew that Zhou Heng wanted to annex Northern Qi, but he didn't expect it to be at this time.

    "Um."

    Yu Shilin nodded.

    "You are the emperor's sworn brother. You must share the emperor's worries. The emperor sent you to Northern Qi this time to annex the Northern Qi. It would be difficult for someone else to do it."

    Yu Shilin said that both Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu are ruthless characters. They are people who Zhou Heng said one is one and two is two. They can do anything for Zhou Heng.

    "Please the Prime Minister Zuo teach me."

    Li Xingba got serious.

    "This trip to Northern Qi, although the marshal led the troops, he could delay for some time on the way, making the conflict between the Northern Qi royal family and the Jiedu envoy more intense. It is best to use the Jiedu envoy's hand to keep the Northern Qi imperial family alive."

    Yu Shilin said to Li Xingba.

    Li Xingba finally understood.

    "Zuo Xiang awakened the dreamer, I understand, thank you Zuo Xiang." Li Xingba said gratefully, if Yu Shilin hadn't stopped him, he might not have known these things.

    "Go."

    Yu Shilin said with a smile.

    "Where is Xu Xianghu?"

    "He will understand." Yu Shilin told Li Xingba not to worry about Xu Xianghu's problems.

    Li Xingba led his troops to leave Chang'an, and Xu Xianghu in Luoyang also received orders.

    "Going to the Northern Qi Dynasty?"

    Zhong Yuning looked at Xu Xianghu, the imperial decree came, everyone should respect the imperial decree, and naturally knew the meaning of the imperial decree.

    "Well, the civil strife in Northern Qi, the emperor asked me to assist the royal family of Northern Qi to quell the civil strife." Xu Xianghu put down the imperial decree and said slowly, he always felt that there was another meaning in this matter.

    "Does your husband really think that the emperor just asked you to help the Northern Qi royal family put down the chaos?" Zhong Yuning seemed to see the meaning of the imperial edict faster than Xu Xianghu.

    "I also think this matter is a bit strange."

    Xu Xianghu said.

    "That's right. Now that the Three Kingdoms in the Northern Territory, Zhao and the Northern Wei Dynasty, are all gone, only the Northern Qi still exists. This is like a thorn in the emperor's eyes. The emperor always wants to pull out the nail of Beiqi. This time, I guess the emperor is  I want my husband to stay in Northern Qi, not to help the Northern Qi royal family put down the chaos."

    Zhong Yuning said the true meaning of the imperial decree.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1002 Ambition

    Xu Xianghu looked at Zhong Yuning beside him.

    "You mean that we want to annex Northern Qi by quelling chaos?"

    "That's right, this is the emperor's true inner thoughts. The emperor has great ambitions and wants to unify the world. Since this is the case, Northern Qi has to get rid of it."

    Zhong Yuning explained.

    After hearing this, Xu Xianghu became thoughtful.

    "What does the lady mean? What should I do?" Xu Xianghu felt that Zhong Yuning was very smart. Although she was a woman, she was really good at seeing things.

    "Sir, you just need to follow orders and delay for some time on the way."

    Zhong Yuning reminded Xu Xianghu that it's not that they didn't send troops, it's just that the speed of dispatching troops was a bit slower, and it's enough for them to arrive in Beiqi in the end.

    "Just do as Madam said, order the army to assemble, and leave in seven days."

    Xu Xianghu immediately passed on the order.

    Seven days.

    Although the Long Wei army is going to go to war, they have no intention of fighting at all. If they really fight, they can gather a large army within two days, but it is different now.

    The means of killing time in seven days are also ingenious.

    "I'm leaving, madam take care, everything in the house will be taken care of by madam."

    Wearing armor, Xu Xianghu walked up to Zhong Yuning and saluted with fists in his hands. He said with a modest attitude that Xu Xianghu and Zhong Yuning have treated each other as guests since they got married.

    Although Xu Xianghu came from a poor background, he also knows the principle of raising his eyebrows. Xu Xianghu does not have that kind of airs, but a condescending air.

    "Well, the husband is fighting for the country, and the concubine is willing to be the husband, and when he succeeds, he will return triumphant."

    Zhong Yuning also replied with a tactful smile.

    Xu Xianghu set off from Luoyang with an army.

    The two armies stopped and walked, as if they were traveling in mountains and rivers.

    However, Northern Qi fell into dire straits, and Shi Qiang joined forces with three Jiedu envoys to surround the Northern Qi royal family, who were killed and fled in all directions.

    Seven Kingdoms stand side by side Until now, Northern Qi is the first country where the royal family was hunted down by courtiers.

    The following offends the superior, killing the king and usurping the throne.

    "Can reinforcements from the Great Zhou arrive?" The Northern Qi Emperor looked at the civil and military officials who escaped together with a look of embarrassment and asked. Now it is really besieged on all sides, and there are no survivors.

    All around are Jiedu envoys. These people hold heavy soldiers and stare at them. The royal family has become the prey in their eyes and the plaything in their hands.

    "I don't know yet."

    One person replied with some disappointment, they are now surrounded, and they still know the situation of Da Zhou.

    "Where is Xiangguo?"

    "In order to protect the emperor from retreating, Xiangguo personally led the troops and was arrested by Shi Gang." Someone replied, Guan Le led the imperial army to break away from the siege, giving the Northern Qi emperor a chance to escape, but he himself was unable to escape.

    "Why."

    The Emperor of Northern Qi sighed, he felt as if his arm was broken without the Guan Yue. At this time, he had no relatives, and he really became a lonely family

    Jiedushi camp.

    "Bring it up!"

    In the camp, the soldiers brought up the wind music.

    Shi Qiang looked at Guan Le, and of course smiled, "Untie Xiangguo." Shi Qiang said, after all, Guan Le was the Xiangguo of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and he had a high reputation in the Northern Qi Dynasty, how could he treat him arbitrarily.

    One person untied the wind instrument.

    "Xiangguo is a scholar, why bother to participate in this war. Leading troops to fight is not what you should do, Xiangguo. What you have to do is to govern the world."

    Shi Jian looked at Guan Le and said, implying that he hoped that Guan Le could submit to him and help him govern the world.

    Guan Le flicked his sleeve lightly.

    "The family and the country are destroyed, and the rebellious ministers are in power. Why can't the old man abandon his pen and join the military?"

    Guan Le squinted his eyes, and said with a majestic expression, Guan Le's awe-inspiring aura burst out suddenly, which made people feel awe.

    But who is Shi Hard.

    The Jiedu envoy on one side, armed with heavy soldiers, is also a person who has come out of the battlefield. Guan Yue is just a scholar in terms of majesty.

    "I don't know who this traitor is referring to?"

    Shi asked in a puzzled way.

    "Aren't you a traitor and a traitor to the troubled world, you little ones?" Guan Le yelled angrily, never seeing such a shameless person.

    Listening to the words of the wind music, Shi forced a smile, but was not angry.

    "I am a rebellious official and a traitor, and the prime minister isMy ministers are worthy, so I would like to ask Mr. Xiangguo, how can we establish a country in the Northern Qi Dynasty?  "Shi Qiang asked the wind music with a smile.

    The wind musician did not answer.

    Shi Hard got up slowly, and walked in front of the wind musician in a few steps.

    "Perhaps Xiangguo knows in his heart that now seven countries coexist, claiming to be a big country, and the name is justified, but which of these seven countries is not a traitor, and which one is not a rebellion in the last years of Daliang, so there are now Northern Qi, Northern Wei, Great Zhou and other countries.  ?¡± Shi Qiang said.

    If you say you are a traitor, then the ancestors of the Seven Kingdoms were also traitors. Why don't you say they are right? It is wrong for them to raise troops.

    "Sophistry."

    Guan Yue said two words.

    Shi Hard nodded, as if thinking of what the Wind Musicians would say.

    "Are you sophistrying about the Prime Minister? You know for yourself that I, Shi Qiang, did nothing more than do what happened back then. History is just a repetition." Shi Qiang spread his hands, and he didn't feel any guilt when he raised his army.

    Guan Le looked serious, as if he didn't want to pay attention to Shi Hard.

    "Xiangguo has talent and learning, why don't you help me." Shi Qiang said, if he could get the support of wind music, he would be even more powerful in the Northern Qi Dynasty, and even An Lujie would not dare to compete with him.

    "Do you want me to be with you? Unless the yin and yang are reversed, I will be loyal to the emperor, and I will never betray you in this life, and do such shameless things as you."

    Guan Yue pointed at Shi Hard and cursed angrily.

    Seeing Guan Le scolding Shi Hard angrily, the people around Shi Hard immediately stood up and wanted to kill Guan Le.

    But was stopped by Shi Hard.

    "Xiangguo is a smart man, don't you know that those who know the current affairs are heroes? Now that the imperial family of Northern Qi is gone, and Northern Qi is about to change its appearance, Xiangguo should not make mistakes at this time."

    Shi Qiang reminded the wind music, everyone can see the current situation, the Northern Qi royal family has completely lost their hearts, and now no one supports the Northern Qi royal family.

    The royal family has no power, no military power, no influence, what is the meaning of such a royal family.

    "Could it be that the master of this Northern Qi can only be the royal family of Northern Qi? Could it not be someone else? My history is hard to compare with that emperor? He was just lucky, born in the emperor's family, and was born with a high status. But this  It doesn't mean anything, it doesn't mean that he can be the emperor, and I may not be worse than him as the emperor."

    Shi Hard said seriously.

    Listening to Shi Hard's words, Guan Yue looked at Shi Hard slowly.

    "You don't have a heart of benevolence, compassion, and love for the people. Shi Jian, what you are doing now is only for your own selfishness, to satisfy your ambition and greed."

    Said the wind music.

    Shi Qiang These people are all for their own selfishness. In order to satisfy their own desires, these people are fighting everywhere, and the people are in dire straits.

    How does such a person become an emperor?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1005

    Jin Sheng looked at Tu Liao.

    "Okay, you can do it, and I will resist here." The promotion asked Tu Liao to immediately transfer the things in Shimen City, and he must not leave anything for An Lujie.

    "Can you resist it?"

    Tu Liao said with some concern that the enemy army had already attacked the city wall.

    "Don't worry."

    Jin Sheng gritted his teeth and said.

    Tu Liao nodded, and led his people to withdraw from the city wall. Tu Liao withdrew, and felt the pressure after being promoted within a moment, and the pressure doubled.

    And An Lujie was supervising the battle outside the city.

    "The order must take Shimen City for me before dawn."

    An Lujie knew that he could not miss such an opportunity. This opportunity was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they missed it, it would be very difficult for them to have such an opportunity

    The night passed.

    It was bright daylight, and corpses were strewn all over the city wall of Shimen City. The city gate had been broken and opened. An Lujie stepped on the corpses and came to the tower.

    Shimen City was finally taken down.

    "My lord, there is nothing in the city. They should have moved all the food, grass, and military equipment." A person hurriedly came to An Lujie and informed An Lujie of the situation in the city.

    "I see."

    An Lujie nodded. For such a situation, An Lujie seemed to have been prepared for a long time.

    "My lord, do we want to follow up? They must move slowly with their weapons and supplies. If a team of cavalry passes by, they will definitely be able to catch up with them."

    It was suggested.

    After a night of hard work, they took Shimen City, but they couldn't take down an empty city.

    "Okay, send cavalry to pursue."

    An Lujie nodded in agreement.

    "Come up!"

    Following an angry shout, a group of people came from another place, and there was still a person in the middle. This person was tied up, his armor was covered with blood, and his hair was messy.

    "Promotion?"

    An Lujie naturally knew the person in front of him, and there was a lot of friction between them and Shi Hard. The person who was promoted often competed with Hou Junshan and the others, so An Lujie was very impressed with the promotion.

    "If you want to kill or cut, it's up to you."

    Promoted said.

    "A defeated general is not brave enough to speak out, and he doesn't kneel down when he sees the prince." The people beside An Lujie saw the arrogance on Jin Sheng's face, and immediately shouted angrily, making Jin Sheng kneel down.

    "Don't even think about it."

    Jin Sheng said coldly.

    "Does the general really want to die? Shi Gang is a Jiedu envoy, and I, An Lujie, am also a Jiedu envoy. Now I am even better than Shi Gang. Why don't the general be loyal to me?"

    An Lujie took out an olive branch. He was indeed a good general who was promoted. It would be a pity to kill him. If he can use it for himself, it must be good.

    Promotion smiled.

    "Let's just kill me."

    Jin Sheng said lightly, as if he had no intention of betraying Shi Hard. An Lujie stared at Jin Sheng, but he didn't expect Jin Sheng to be so loyal to Shi Hard.

    It seems that Shi Hard has his own uniqueness in the means of buying people's hearts.

    "It's also treason, why didn't the general choose me?"

    An Lujie didn't understand.

    "It's true that they are all treason, but my lord is at least more straightforward than you." Jin Sheng said, Shi Hard and An Lujie are both rebellious officials and thieves, but Shi Hard is more innocent than An Lujie, without any scheming and scheming, and what is there is what it is.

    An Lujie is not, An Lujie has a serious mind, how can you serve him with peace of mind, maybe he will kill you one day, it is better to be dead now than to worry about it in the future.

    If An Lujie did not rebel, they would not have thought that An Lujie had rebellion, because An Lujie hid it too well.

    "Those who achieve great things must learn to endure."

    An Lujie said.

    "Whatever you want to say." Jin Sheng replied.

    An Lujie looked at the promotion himself, and finally waved his hand.

    "Let him go!" An Lujie decided to let the promotion go. The people behind An Lujie thought they heard it wrong, and An Lujie actually wanted to let the promotion go.

    "My lord, this is a strong general."

    Someone reminded An Lujie that people who are promoted should not be let go, if they let go, they will be letting the tiger go back to the mountain.

    "I want him to tell Shi Qiang that the south of Yanjing City is taken by An Lujie, and the land north of Yanjing City belongs to Shi Qiang." An Lujie said lightly.

    &nbsp; An Lujie is a smart person, An Lujie understands that this battle is endless, and they can only consume themselves if they continue to fight, so they still have to calm down.

    An Lujie decided to split the Northern Qi with Shi Gang.

    Give each other a chance to develop.

    "Let go."

    An Lujie sent away the promotion.

    "My lord, do you think Shi Hard will agree to your proposal?" Someone asked An Lujie, would Shi Hard give An Lujie the land south of Yanjing City?

    You must know that the prosperous places in the Northern Qi Dynasty are all in the south, the land south of Yanjing City is a land of prosperity, and the land north of Yanjing City is a barren land, and the north will be restricted by the south.

    An Lujie is tantamount to forcing Shi into a corner.

    "He won't agree."

    An Lujie said that it was impossible for him to agree to such a request.

    "Then why are you?"

    Everyone didn't understand An Lujie's approach. Since An Lujie knew that Shi Gang could not agree to his request, why did he let go of the promotion tape? Isn't it superfluous?

    "If he doesn't agree, he has to agree. If I take down Shimen City, Shanggu City, and Yanjing City, why should he fight with me?  Lujie's place."

    An Lujie said domineeringly that he was just reminding Shi Qian about this matter, and there was nothing to be curious about

    Shimen City was captured, Cai Ximing also rushed to Shanggu City, Cai Ximing kept Shanggu City.

    "General, do we still want to attack the city?"

    Someone asked Hou Junshan, and Hou Junshan waved his hand.

    "No, let's go back. Shimen City has already been taken, and there is no need to spend it here. We will make plans for Shanggu City in the future. Shi insisted on handing over Shimen City to Cai Ximing, but Cai Ximing lost it. Let's see what he did.  Tell Shi hard." Hou Junshan said with a smile.

    How could Shi Hard let it go.

    Several days passed.

    Tu Liao and Jin Sheng came to Shanggu City, and all the things they brought out from Shimen City had been taken back. They were defeated in this battle.

    "Shimen City is lost, how should we explain to the Lord?" Tu Liao said disappointedly.

    "An Lujie said that he wanted the area south of Yanjing City, and the area north of Yanjing City for us." Jin Sheng said what An Lujie meant.

    "What a big breath."

    Tu Liao didn't expect that An Lujie would ask for all the rich lands in Northern Qi Dynasty.

    "It's better to report this matter to your lord, let's hear what your lord means." Jin Sheng thought for a while and told Shi Hard what happened.

    "right."

    Tu Liao nodded

    During the war in the Northern Qi Dynasty, Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu finally came to their place of battle.

    "Marshal, are we going to attack the city? I heard that An Lujie went to attack Shimen City instead of Taiyuan City. At this time, Taiyuan City's troops are weak, so this is the opportunity to attack the city."

    A general looked at Xu Xianghu and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1006 Aggression Like Fire

    "Of course, the land of the Northern Qi Dynasty will be my land of the Great Zhou Dynasty from now on. Bring me the Shenwu Cannon, and I will enter Taiyuan City to drink tea within an hour."

    Xu Xianghu narrowed his eyes, looking at the majestic Taiyuan City in the distance and said.

    "As ordered."

    The people beside Xu Xianghu nodded, and immediately brought the Shenwu Cannon over. After the Shenwu Cannon was made, Zhou Heng directly asked Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu to bring the Shenwu Cannon, which is a powerful weapon for siege.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    With a loud noise, Wen Renda and others were also extremely shocked. The originally peaceful city of Taiyuan suddenly roared loudly.

    "Where is the sound coming from?"

    "Why thunder in broad daylight?"

    Wen Renda walked out of his mansion, looked at the clear sky and said doubtfully.

    "Report, General, it's bad, the city gate was blown open."

    The general guarding the city gate was also shocked. There was a sudden loud noise, and the city gate shattered directly, and the whole city gate was torn apart.

    "what is going on?"

    Wen Renda became serious, how could the good city gate be blown open suddenly.

    And what is so powerful that it can blow open the gate of the city.

    "kill."

    Outside the city gate, Xu Xianghu saw the Shenwu cannon blasting the city gate open, and directly ordered the Longwei army to attack Taiyuan City. He wanted to attack it by surprise and not give Taiyuan City any chance to react.

    "kill!"

    The cavalry rushed to the forefront.

    "what happened?"

    "It's an enemy attack, Da Zhou soldiers and horses!"

    The defenders on the city wall saw the cavalry rushing towards them, but before they had time to react, Xu Xianghu rushed into Taiyuan City with the cavalry.

    The Longwei army flooded into Taiyuan City instantly like a flood.

    "The general is not good, and the troops of the Great Zhou Dynasty have entered the city."

    "Da Zhou? Why are they here?" Wen Renda was taken aback for a moment, but then thought of something, it must be Gu Caicai.

    Gu Caicai went to Chang'an, it should be the royal family who mobilized soldiers and horses from Chang'an to rescue.

    "Follow me to kill the enemy."

    Wen Renda picked up his weapon and led the crowd towards the city gate.

    "No need."

    When the voice came, Xu Xianghu came to kill with a team of men and horses holding a pair of halberds. The bad guys had already told Xu Xianghu the layout of Taiyuan City.

    Finding Wen Renda's mansion was an extremely simple matter for Xu Xianghu.

    "who?"

    Just as Wen Renda yelled, Xu Xianghu rode his horse and killed him.

    "Xu Xianghu."

    With the silver halberd in his hand, Wen Renda was beheaded to the ground by Xu Xianghu. There was no accident, and all his actions were smooth and smooth, without giving everyone a chance to react.

    "My name is Xu Xianghu, do you know my reputation?"

    Xu Xianghu looked at the shocked Beiqi people around him and said, everyone stared at Xu Xianghu in a daze, with their mouths wide open, stunned.

    As if completely shocked.

    Wen Renda was killed in this way.

    Naturally, they all knew the name Xu Xianghu. When conquering the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Zhao Kingdom, Xu Xianghu was an existence that they looked down upon, like a nightmare.

    "Put down your weapons and save your life. We are ordered to quell the chaos. The Northern Qi Emperor Jin Ling is here."

    ? Xu Xianghu took out the Golden Order of the Northern Qi Emperor. Seeing the Golden Order, everyone put down their weapons one after another. Wen Renda died, their generals died, and everyone lost their leader.

    "very good."

    Xu Xianghu seemed to be very satisfied with everyone's attitude

    Yanjing City.

    Shi Gang learned the news that Shimen City had been lost.

    "Trash is all trash, Jin Sheng and Tu Liao are two trash, and Cai Ximing is a fool?" Shi Hard said angrily.

    Attacking Shanggu City without taking down Shimen City is a strategy to divert the tiger away from the mountain. Cai Ximing has been fooled. It is necessary to take it so seriously for a mere Shanggu City.

    "Your Excellency, calm down."

    Everyone looked at the angry Shi Hard and tried to persuade him.

    "Calm your anger? I can't calm my anger. Who is he, An Lujie? He's just a villain. He even wants to share the Northern Qi with me and let me give him the land south of Yanjing City. It's wishful thinking."

    Shi Hard squinted his eyes, with a serious expression and a murderous look all over his body.

    If it wasn't for himHow could he give An Lujie such a chance in order to chase the Northern Qi emperor?

    "It's not the time for us to be entangled in this matter, we still have to find a way to solve these things." Someone reminded Shi Hard that now is not the time to care.

    "What I'm saying is, send an order to let Jin Sheng and Tu Liao take Shimen City back to me. If you can't take it back, don't come to see me."

    Shi gave an order, Shimen City was gone, and the gate of Yanjing City was opened, and Shimen City was the barrier of Yanjing City.

    "Report, good news, my lord."

    "Fart, what good news can there be now." Shi Qiang looked at the person who ran in and said, now that he is about to explode, what good news can there be.

    "My lord, this is really good news. An Lujie's Taiyuan City is lost."

    The person who came in handed the note in his hand to Shi Qiang, and the flying pigeon passed the letter, so that he could know what happened in Taiyuan City in the shortest time.

    "Taiyuan City is lost? Taiyuan City is An Lujie's lair, how could his backyard catch fire?"

    Shi Gang looked at the note and said in surprise, but when he finally saw the word "Day Tuesday" written on the back of the note, Shi Hard immediately understood.

    "It turns out that it was Da Zhou who captured Taiyuan City. Well, he, An Lujie, dared to take advantage of the fire to attack my Shimen City, and Da Zhou took advantage of it to take his Taiyuan City. This is called retribution."

    Shi said with a forced smile, this is indeed good news.

    Let Anlujie also taste the fire in the backyard.

    In Shimen City, An Lujie also received the news, and An Lujie's expression became serious. He did not expect that Da Zhou would send troops at this time.

    "What's the matter, my lord?"

    Hou Junshan saw that An Lujie's expression became serious, so something important must have happened.

    "Taiyuan is lost, and the backyard is on fire. We temporarily give up attacking Shanggu City, and immediately return to Taiyuan City. Taiyuan will not be lost." An Lujie acted decisively, and immediately chose to let the army return to Taiyuan City.

    "Who is it?"

    "Xu Xianghu." An Lujie said, the Great Zhou sent troops, and the situation in Northern Qi might become more delicate.

    "Has Da Zhou also participated?" Hou Junshan didn't expect that this was just a civil strife in the Northern Qi Dynasty, and he didn't expect Da Zhou to send troops to participate.

    "Well, it was the Northern Qi royal family who asked Da Zhou to help put down the chaos. It was a stupid move. This is tantamount to luring wolves into the house." An Lujie narrowed his eyes and said, once the Da Zhou soldiers and horses came, how could they leave so easily.

    He had to keep this wolf out of Taiyuan City. If this wolf really entered Northern Qi, their situation would become bad.

    "My lord, now we have to deal with Da Zhou, what about Shi Hard?" Hou Junshan asked, if they deal with Xu Xianghu, Shi Hard and Cai Ximing in the rear will definitely take action.

    "It depends on his history, whether Cai Ximing can see the problem."

    An Lujie said that he hoped that Shi Hard and Cai Ximing could understand a truth. At this time, their biggest enemy was Da Zhou.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1007 Stone Gate City

    An Lujie led the army back to Taiyuan City to resist Xu Xianghu.

    On the other side, Li Xingba also arrived in Lingqiu City.

    "Has the emperor been found?"

    Li Xingba asked the people beside him.

    "Words have sent news that the Northern Qi Emperor is in Yanqing City, north of Yanjing City." The people next to Li Xingba told Li Xingba the news.

    "Um."

    Li Xingba nodded.

    "Marshal, are we going to Yanqing City to rescue the Northern Qi Emperor?" Someone asked Li Xingba, Li Xingba must have his own reasons for asking about the Northern Qi Emperor.

    "Rescue?"

    Li Xingba smiled, now he hoped that Shi Gang could kill the Northern Qi Emperor.

    "No, we will go straight to Shanggu City from Lingqiu City, and first take down the area south of Yanjing City. When Xu Xianghu attacks Taiyuan City, An Lujie will definitely go south. We will add fire to him from behind."

    Li Xingba thought for a while and said.

    Among the Jiedu envoys who are raising troops in the Northern Qi Dynasty, An Lujie is the most powerful, so they have to deal with An Lujie first.

    An Lujie must not be given any chance to grow up. Once An Lujie is destroyed, the other Jiedushi will not be a concern.

    As for the Northern Qi emperor, he can do whatever he likes, and it has nothing to do with them. If the Northern Qi emperor doesn't die in the end, he doesn't mind doing it himself.

    "yes."

    Li Xingba led the army from Lingqiu City to Shanggu City.

    Although they encountered cities along the way, they were easily captured by Li Xingba and others

    Shanggucheng.

    Tu Liao and others received Shi Gang's order to take Shimen City back.

    "Shimen City should be heavily guarded. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack." Tu Liao said with some embarrassment, saying that it would be taken back, but it is not so easy.

    "We are familiar with Shimen City. If we make a surprise attack, we may be able to give it a go."

    Promotion made an offer.

    They are the generals of Shimen City, no one is more familiar with Shimen City than them, even if An Lujie is heavily guarded, they can find the loopholes.

    "Then you mean how to raid?"

    Cai Ximing asked what he meant by promotion.

    "Your Excellency does not know that Shimen City seems to be as strong as a copper wall, but apart from the south gate, the west gate, north gate, and east gate all have flaws."

    Jin Sheng told the secret of Shimen City.

    In Shimen City, only one south gate is as strong as a stone gate, while the other three gates are not.

    "Why?"

    Cai Ximing didn't understand, he didn't understand why.

    "Simple, the south gate was reinforced because we were wary of An Lujie. An Lujie wanted to attack Shimen City, so he had no choice but to attack the south gate, so the lord once ordered the south gate to be reinforced, but later because of funding problems, the other three gates were not allowed.  It's over."

    Tu Liao described the situation at that time.

    "In this way, we only need to divide our troops into three groups and attack the west gate, north gate, and east gate to take Shimen City?" Cai Ximing didn't expect that Shimen City had such a weak Mingmen, which was unexpected.  No wonder Shi Gang has always been stationed at the west gate, north gate, and east gate, but the strength of the south gate is much weaker.

    At that time, I thought that Shi insisted on looking down on An Lujie, and felt that he really underestimated An Lujie, but I didn't expect this to be the case.

    "That's right, at least if we do this, our chances of winning will be great."

    Tu Liao said.

    This time, Cai Ximing has no reason to refuse. The Shanggucheng crisis has been resolved, and Cai Ximing has no reason to refuse.

    Moreover, Cai Ximing also knew that there was part of the reason for the loss of Shimen City. If he didn't stand up now, it would be difficult for Shi Gang to explain.

    "good."

    Cai Ximing nodded and readily agreed.

    "Report, our people saw An Lujie leaving Shimen City with an army for Taiyuan City." A general came in from the outside and told Tu Liao the information he had found.

    "Going to Taiyuan?"

    "Well, I heard that Taiyuan City was lost. Da Zhou took advantage of the situation and took Taiyuan City. An Lujie had no choice but to take the army to take back Taiyuan City."

    The person who came in told the reason why An Lujie left Shimen City.

    "Okay, God help me. An Lujie left with the army. This Shimen City must be empty. We just take this opportunity to recapture Shimen City. My lord, we can't hesitate anymore."

    The promotion said excitedly.??The big week is really coming at the right time.

    "That's right."

    Tu Liao agreed with what the promotion said, and An Lujie left, which was an opportunity for them

    After discussing and deciding, promotion, Tu Liao, and Cai Ximing no longer hesitated, and immediately led the army to Shimen City.

    Shimen City.

    An Lujie left Hou Junshan behind.

    An Lujie was worried that after he left, Cai Ximing and others would come to attack the city, leaving Hou Junshan behind so he could rest assured.

    "General, a group of people came from Shanggu City to Shimen City. They should be Cai Ximing's soldiers. He wants to take the opportunity to take back Shimen City."

    Cai Ximing and others were observing the movements of Shimen City.

    Similarly, An Lujie and Hou Junshan are also observing the movement of Shanggu City. Their goal is not only Shimen City, they want all the places south of Yanjing City. Shanggu City is the city they must attack, so they  We must pay close attention to the movements of Shanggu City.

    "They really came."

    Hou Junshan said, just like what An Lujie said, knowing that An Lujie was leading an army south, Cai Ximing and others couldn't bear to take back Shimen City.

    But they also underestimated him, Hou Junshan.

    Even if An Lujie's army is not in Shimen City, it is not easy to take down Shimen City.

    "General, should we strengthen our defenses? Judging from their marching speed, they should be able to resist Shimen City in two days." The person beside Hou Junshan said.

    After hearing this, Hou Junshan shook his head.

    "No, this time we took the initiative and decided to ambush them halfway."

    Hou Junshan said.

    Although he is not a general of Shimen City, he often goes to Yanjing City, and Hou Junshan is well aware of the terrain between Shimen City and Shanggu City.

    Hou Junshan knew that there was a place that was very suitable for ambush.

    So he decided not to wait for Cai Ximing and the others to come over in Shimen City, he decided to go up and give Cai Ximing and the others a heavy blow.

    "Is it dangerous to do this?"

    Someone said worriedly.

    Hou Junshan felt that he could ambush halfway, and there was the best place to ambush.  But since they knew that this was an excellent place to ambush, couldn't Cai Ximing and the others see it?

    They are more familiar than them in Shimen City.

    "Are you worried that they will detect our ambush?" Hou Junshan also heard the meaning of these words.

    The man nodded.

    "Even if they know that the ambush is the most suitable place, they must not have thought of where we will ambush, because they will not think that we will take the initiative to attack."

    Hou Junshan said confidently.

    Hou Junshan felt that this might be an opportunity. They might encounter difficulties in attacking Shanggu City, but Cai Ximing and the others came out of Shanggu City.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1008 The Stone Gate Changes Owner

    Cai Ximing and the others do not have the advantage of Shanggu City, they may be able to wipe out Cai Ximing and the others outside Shimen City, thus taking Shanggu City.

    Hou Junshan set off from Shimen City overnight with his soldiers and horses, and decided to ambush halfway

    The next morning, it was dawn.

    "There is a place ahead that is good at ambush. I am worried that Hou Junshan has ambushes there."

    Promotion ordered the army to stop, and said calmly, pointing to the front.

    "You mean that Hou Junshan will not wait for us in Shimen City, but will choose to take the initiative? Does he have the guts?" Tu Liao said disapprovingly.

    ? I feel that Hou Junshan is taken too seriously by the promotion.

    "Others may not have such abilities, but Hou Junshan has them."

    Jin Sheng said that he had fought against Hou Junshan several times. This person also has his own fighting style and likes to surprise.

    "Then I'll send someone to investigate."

    Tu Liao didn't go on arguing either. They only needed to send someone over to check if there was an ambush. There was no need to waste each other's words here.

    Send someone to investigate.

    After a while, the person will come back.

    "How is it?" Tu Liao asked.

    "There are soldiers in ambush. There are at least 20,000 people in the mountains." The visitor told Tu Liao and the others what he saw, and Tu Liao and the others looked at the promotion. Fortunately, the promotion was cautious, otherwise they might have to take it seriously.  was ambushed.

    "Then what should I do?"

    Cai Ximing looked at Tu Liao and Jin Sheng.

    On the way to Shimen City, ambushes have been found. If they continue to move forward, they will be caught in a tiger's mouth.

    Hou Junshan is now like a wild beast, waiting for them with his mouth wide open.

    "Now that you know, there is nothing to worry about. Just rush over and fight them to the death to see if they are better than us."

    Tu Liao was more direct, and felt that there was no need for them to worry about anything in this matter.

    Kill it, just crush it all the way.

    Wouldn't it be easier to attack Shimen City if Hou Junshan and the others were wiped out.

    "No."

    Jin Sheng interrupted Tu Liao's words, and Jin Sheng felt that what Tu Liao said was wrong.

    Now Hou Junshan is in ambush in front, although they know that Hou Junshan has an ambush, but Hou Junshan has already occupied the geographical advantage, the place where he ambush is an excellent place, condescending, if they go in the past, they will not get any advantage.

    If you don't do it well, you will suffer heavy losses.

    "Could it be that we were blocked here like this?" Tu Liao asked. They came to attack Shimen City. Isn't it a joke that we were blocked here like this?

    "I didn't say, we're going to stay here, what I mean is that we'll bypass Hou Junshan to attack Shimen City."

    The promotion proposal said.

    Why can't An Lujie and Hou Junshan bypass Shimen City and attack Shanggu City?

    "What do you mean?" Cai Ximing felt that the promotion made some sense. They didn't need to confront Hou Junshan head-on. Their goal was Shimen City, not Hou Junshan.

    "What I mean is that we go around and let Hou Junshan wait here with a large army. Hou Junshan brought an army here to ambush. Shimen City must be empty. We only need to take Shimen City, and Hou Junshan will not be a problem.  gone."

    Promotion said all his thoughts.

    "This method is good. We can contain Hou Junshan's army without a single soldier."

    Cai Ximing thinks the promotion method is very good.

    "No, if we don't come for a long time, Hou Junshan will definitely become suspicious." Tu Liao said, they can't take Hou Junshan too simply.

    Precisely because he took Hou Junshan too simply, he almost fell into the trap.

    "I propose to leave a hundred or two people to hold Hou Junshan back."

    Promotion thought for a while and came up with a solution.

    "Can a hundred people hold Hou Junshan back?" Tu Liao felt that this was impossible. Hou Junshan's army had at least 20,000 people, and a hundred of them were nothing.

    "We are not going to fight him, but to use tactics. These hundred people will be regarded as scouts and let them pass. When Hou Junshan sees these hundred people, he will definitely think that they are scouts, and the army is behind.  As long as Hou Junshan believes that we will pass this way, he will not notice anything is wrong."

    Jin Sheng said that he just used these hundred people to create an illusionCome to confuse Hou Junshan.

    "Um."

    Cai Ximing nodded.

    After deliberation, it was decided.

    The army bypassed Hou Junshan's ambush.

    In the woods, Hou Junshan has been waiting.

    "Is there something wrong?" Hou Junshan asked the people beside him.

    "I'm coming!"

    After a while, one person shouted, and everyone saw soldiers and horses coming, but there were not more than a hundred people, and these people were looking around and coming towards them.

    "Why are there only a hundred people? General, did we make a mistake?" The person beside Hou Junshan asked in amazement. If there were only a hundred people, it would be too childish.

    "This is impossible. Their army must be behind. These hundred or so people should be scouts, so don't worry about it."

    Seeing these hundred people coming, Hou Junshan became more certain that Cai Ximing's army was not far away and would come soon

    A day passed.

    "General, why is the enemy still not coming over?" Some people began to suspect that they could come over even if they were crawling, and it was impossible that there was no movement at all.

    ? What is important in marching and fighting is that soldiers are expensive and fast, and there are such.

    "Could it be that we were discovered?" Hou Junshan also slowly realized that something was wrong.

    "General, it's bad, Shimen City is lost."

    Just when Hou Junshan was suspicious, one person hurried to Hou Junshan and told Hou Junshan that Shimen City was lost.

    "Fart, how could Shimen City be lost? Cai Ximing and the others haven't passed there yet." Hou Junshan said angrily, how could Shimen City be lost before the enemy army went to Shimen City.

    "No, they appeared outside Shimen City in the morning. The troops attacked the city in three ways, and Shimen City was lost." The visitor told Hou Junshan the situation.

    "It's been tricked."

    Hou Junshan immediately understood that the hundred or so people were nothing more than a plot by suspicious soldiers. They should have sensed that there was an ambush, so they quietly led the army around to attack Shimen City.

    "General, what should we do now?"

    "Shimen City is lost, don't care about him, since they dare to take Shimen City, I will go and take Shanggu City." Hou Junshan narrowed his eyes and said.

    It is impossible to retake Shimen City now, and perhaps going to Shanggu City is also a hope.

    Hou Junshan immediately led the army to Shanggu City.

    Cai Ximing and others were overjoyed when they took down Shimen City, they lost it and regained it, and at last they did not disappoint Shi Hard.

    "It's really gratifying to win Shimen City this time." Cai Ximing said with a smile, and Hou Junshan might cry next time.

    "Indeed, let him know how powerful we are."

    Tu Liao was also very happy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1009 Raid on Shanggu City

    Several people are immersed in joy.

    Only Jin Sheng frowned slightly, feeling a little bit of something bad.

    "What happened to you when you were promoted?"

    Tu Liao got up and walked to Jinsheng's side, raised his wine glass and said with a smile, he should drink freely on such a happy day, why did he frown.

    "Don't you think there is something wrong with this matter?"

    Jin Sheng asked Tu Liao back, and Tu Liao shrugged in doubt, indicating that he didn't notice anything wrong.

    "I think you're just worrying too much. Now that we've captured Shimen City, it's a great achievement. What's wrong?" Tu Liao said with a smile.

    Shimen City was taken down, not in a dream, but really taken down, what can be seen with the eyes, how could something be wrong.

    "No."

    Jin Sheng shook his head, he wasn't talking about Shimen City.

    "I'm not talking about Shimen City, but Hou Junshan." Jin Sheng expressed his inner worries. Jin Sheng felt that according to Hou Junshan's character, he should come and attack Shimen City at this time. Why has there been no movement until now?  .

    "What happened to Hou Junshan?"

    Tu Liao asked.

    From Tu Liao's point of view, Hou Junshan was probably looking for a place to cry at this time.

    "Don't you think it's suspicious that Hou Junshan didn't come to Shimen City?"

    Promoted said.

    "What do you mean?" Tu Liao listened to Jin Sheng's words, and gradually felt that something was really wrong. What Jin Sheng said was right, Hou Junshan knew the news that Shimen City was lost, so he should bring troops to try to take it back instead of always  No news.

    "I suspect that Hou Junshan has other plans after knowing that Shimen City is lost."

    Promotion expressed his inner doubts.

    "What can he want?"

    After Tu Liao finished speaking, he suddenly thought of a place.

    "Shanggu City?"

    The two spoke in unison, and there was shock in their eyes when they looked at each other.

    Just when the two were shocked, Cai Ximing walked over.

    "What's the matter with the two generals? Congratulations on taking Shimen City. Why is the day so shocking? Could something have happened?"

    Cai Ximing asked with a smile, even if there is something, it is irrelevant.

    "My lord, Shanggu City is in danger, I propose to send troops back to Shanggu City immediately."

    The promotion said seriously.

    "What did you say?" Cai Ximing thought he heard it wrong, why is Shanggu City dangerous?

    "My lord, don't you feel that something is wrong? Hou Junshan ambushed us halfway, and we went around to capture Shimen City. Hou Junshan must know that the matter has been revealed, and he will raise his troops to take back Shimen City, but he has not come."

    Tu Liao analyzed the matter to Cai Ximing.

    "You mean, Hou Junshan didn't come to Shimen City. He knew that Shimen City was lost, so he went to attack Shanggu City?" Cai Ximing also understood immediately.

    "Probably."

    Promotion nodded, they would rather believe in this matter than believe in nothing.

    "Then what should I do?" Cai Ximing also became nervous, this time he did not leave any troops in Shanggu City.

    "Don't be impatient, my lord. Tu Liao and I can lead the troops there, and you can sit here."

    Jin Sheng said that if they speed up their journey, they should be able to catch up with Hou Junshan. I hope that Shanggu City can resist one or two at this time.

    "I'll take care of it, I'm familiar with Shanggu City."

    Cai Ximing was worried, so he decided to go there by himself.

    "Okay, I will go with my lord, and Shimen City will be handed over to you." Tu Liao thought that since Cai Ximing wanted to go there, he should go there. What Cai Ximing said made sense, and he was very familiar with Cai Ximing in Shanggu City

    Cai Ximing and Tu Liao immediately went to support Shanggu City.

    Shanggucheng.

    Hou Junshan arrived with his troops.

    "Go forward and call for battle, let them open the city gate quickly, otherwise they will be destroyed by then." Hou Junshan ordered a person beside him to go forward.

    "As ordered."

    Hearing Hou Junshan's order, he stepped forward immediately.

    "People above the city tower listen"

    Before the voice of the visitor fell, the bow and arrow shot out, and the arrow was killed, and the arrow was shot. Tian Zhang stood on the tower with the bow and arrow in his hand, and smiled indifferently at the person he shot.

    That's right, it's Tian Zhang.

    Come to Hou JunshanBefore entering Gucheng, he and Li Xingba came to capture Shanggucheng.

    "Open the city gate."

    Following Tian Zhang's cry, the gate of Shanggu City slowly opened.

    "kill."

    Li Xingba rushed out with the cavalry, and the cavalry charged, and within a moment they rushed to Hou Junshan, who was still in shock.

    He didn't expect that his men would be shot, and the people from Shanggu City would rush out, and they were cavalry.

    "Who is coming?"

    Hou Junshan reacted at the last moment and shouted loudly.

    "Li Xingba!"

    Li Xingba rushed to Hou Junshan as soon as he finished speaking, waved his golden hammer and greeted Hou Junshan. Li Xingba moved swiftly, and Hou Junshan was shot down from his horse with one blow of the hammer.

    "Kill me."

    Li Xingba looked at the Northern Qi soldiers and horses in front of him and said.

    This is really a way to heaven if you don¡¯t go, there is no way to hell you have to break through. I just felt that I didn¡¯t have the best time to win Shanggu City by myself, so Hou Junshan brought people over.

    Li Xingba could only accept it with a smile.

    "Great Zhou soldiers and horses?"

    Hou Junshan reacted.

    "That's right." Li Xingba nodded, and he didn't seem to be a fool. He had some brains to know that they were soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "Aren't you in Taiyuan City?"

    Hou Junshan asked, he knew that the soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou Dynasty were in Taiyuan City, so how could they appear in Shanggu City? This is not in line with common sense.

    "I'll divide the troops into two groups. Xu Xianghu attacked Taiyuan City. Why not attack Shanggu City?" Li Xingba replied while the golden hammer in his hand did not stop at all.

    When the hammer fell, Hou Junshan hurriedly resisted.

    But in the next second the weapon broke, the golden hammer fell, and Hou Junshan fell to the ground.

    The army came out, and Hou Junshan's soldiers and horses were all wiped out by Li Xingba.

    Clean up the battlefield.

    "I'll leave it to you, Tian Zhang. I'll take the army south to attack Shimen City, and try to join Xianghu and the others." Li Xingba felt that soldiers were very expensive, so he took this opportunity to take down several cities.

    "Okay, take care of yourself."

    Tian Zhang also agreed.

    In the middle of the night, Li Xingba set off from Shanggu City with his army.

    ? On the morning of the second day, Li Xingba's army met Cai Ximing and Tu Liao's army.

    "Which way of soldiers and horses?"

    Cai Ximing was stunned for a moment.

    "I don't know, but I came from Shanggu City." Cai Ximing was amazed when someone reported it. He remembered that there were no cavalry in Shanggu City, so why did so many cavalry suddenly appear.

    "This is not Shanggucheng soldiers and horses." Cai Ximing said with certainty.

    "It should not be Hou Junshan's soldiers." Tu Liao continued Cai Ximing's words.  Everyone was curious about Li Xingba's soldiers and horses, when a soldier came.

    "Report, someone outside the camp called for the formation. He said his name was Li Xingba, and he was ordered to quell the chaos. He asked us if we were rebels." The soldiers came in and told Li Xingba what he said.

    Cai Ximing, Tu Liao and others suddenly had black lines.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1012

    ?

    Xu Xianghu smiled lightly when he heard An Lujie's words.

    "That's right, you do have 200,000 troops, but how can you be sure that I only have 100,000 troops?" Xu Xianghu asked An Lujie back. Knowing yourself and the enemy, An Lujie doesn't know how many opponents he is facing now.  .

    Hearing Xu Xianghu's words, An Lujie's expression also became serious.

    "Could it be?"

    An Lujie realized what was going on.

    "That's right, I have two armies from the Great Zhou. At this time, behind you, there is a 100,000 army from the Great Zhou in Shimen City. The total number of troops from the front and back of the Great Zhou is at least 200,000. The two sides are now evenly matched."

    Xu Xianghu let An Lujie understand the reality.

    Although Li Xingba and the others can be used as surprise soldiers, Xu Xianghu still told Li Xingba and the others that he wanted An Lujie to feel the crisis.

    This is the best way to shake the morale of the army.

    "General Xu is joking, even if Shimen City has your soldiers and horses, but don't forget, Cai Ximing is still in Shanggu City."

    An Lujie is not a fool, he believes that at this time Cai Ximing and Shi Gang should know that they must stop the civil war and unite with the outside world.

    "It seems that you are the one joking. Cai Ximing and others have already evacuated with their soldiers and horses. Now in the southern part of the Northern Qi Dynasty, you, An Lujie, are alone. You can't do it alone. An Lujie, you should surrender."

    Xu Xianghu didn't seem to want to fight An Lujie, but seemed to want to persuade An Lujie to surrender.

    An Lujie narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Come on!"

    "exist."

    "Immediately send someone to check our rear to see if there are soldiers from the Great Zhou Dynasty." An Lujie was dubious about Xu Xianghu's words.

    If Shi Hard and Cai Ximing really did this, they are idiots.

    "Don't doubt what I said, what I said is true, Cai Ximing and Shi Qiang have already evacuated, what they have to do is to use our hands to destroy you, do you understand the use of knives to kill people?"

    Xu Xianghu reminded An Lujie that the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Although they are not friends with Cai Ximing, Shi Qiang and others, their current goal is the same, and they all want to get rid of An Lujie.

    Therefore, Shi Hard and Cai Ximing are tacit on this matter.

    They chose to withdraw and not participate.

    Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu also followed their wishes to destroy An Lujie first. This is what each takes.

    "If so, why don't we cooperate?"

    An Lujie said.

    "What do you mean?" Xu Xianghu seemed to want to hear the meaning of An Lujie's words.

    "Shi Hard and Cai Ximing just want to use your hands to get rid of me, so why don't we do the opposite, let's work together to get rid of Shi Hard and Cai Ximing, anyway, it's cooperation with anyone, isn't it, and you and I are fighting now,  In case both sides suffer, the ones who will benefit in the end will be Shi Hard and Cai Ximing, doesn't the general understand this truth?"

    An Lujie felt that they could cooperate with each other.

    At least they cooperated during the conquest of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "No, no, no." Xu Xianghu shook his head. "We don't need a partner. To kill you is to kill Shi Hard and Cai Ximing. This is just a matter of order."

    Xu Xianghu is extremely domineering.

    An Lujie was speechless, he didn't expect Xu Xianghu to answer his own words like this, exterminating them is just a matter of order, so it seems that Xu Xianghu and the others didn't take them seriously at all, they were just one in the eyes of Xu Xianghu and others  Sequence problem.

    "This statement is too arrogant."

    An Lujie said.

    Even if he is helpless, he will not be slaughtered by others.

    "Then you can give it a try." As soon as Xu Xianghu raised his hand, the Longwei Army immediately came out with guns, and the army slowly moved towards An Lujie's camp.

    The army moves slowly, advancing step by step, but it always feels oppressive.

    "The spearmen and shield soldiers alternately cover, approach me slowly!"

    Xu Xianghu didn't mean to stop, since he had already made a move, there was no need to stop.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    Seeing that Xu Xianghu didn't intend to stop, An Lujie immediately ordered to release the arrow.

    Following the release of arrows, An Lujie took the lead, and the army charged towards Longwei's army.

    "Good time, kill."

    Xu Xianghu saw that An Lujie did not escape, but chose to confront him head-on, and immediately ordered Longwei's army to kill him.The two sides fought.

    At this time, behind An Lujie's army, Li Xingba also came up with soldiers and horses.

    "Xu Xianghu and the others have already fought each other. We must speed up our march and quickly enter the battle. An Lujie will be completely wiped out here."

    Li Xingba knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and if they missed it, they would never have such a good opportunity again

    Two days passed.

    Yanjing City.

    "What? Da Zhou soldiers and horses raided Shanggu City and Shimen City?" Shi Hard was stunned when he heard the news. He didn't expect such an episode to appear. "Then you withdraw, is there only An Lujie left in the south?  Alone?" Shi Qiang looked at Jin Sheng and the others and asked again.

    "That's right, my lord, I think this is an opportunity. We can use Da Zhou to get rid of the hidden danger of An Lujie." Jin Sheng said his idea.

    They have a knife like Da Zhou, why not use it.

    "But have you ever thought about it? If An Lujie dies, it will be our turn next." Shi Gang sat down and said slowly, wanting to use Da Zhou's hand to destroy An Lujie, this is indeed a good way  .

    However, it should be understood that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. An Lujie is dead, and they will be next.

    Without An Lujie, wouldn't they be a little helpless in the face of Da Zhou?

    "Then what does your lord mean that we were wrong?" Tu Liao asked Shi Hard.

    They also know that if Da Zhou destroys An Lujie, it will be their turn next, but there is no need to be depressed about this matter. Da Zhou destroys An Lujie, and An Lujie will also consume Da Zhou's troops.  A lose-lose outcome.

    No matter from what point of view, this matter is a good thing for them.

    "No, you did the right thing. Promoted, Tu Liao, I will dispatch one hundred thousand soldiers to you two, and you will immediately go south from Yanjing City to take Shanggu City back for me."

    Shi Hard felt that they could take advantage of the time between An Lujie and Da Zhou to take back some cities.

    "As ordered."

    Jin Sheng and Tu Liao also immediately understood what Shi Qiang meant, and they immediately set off from Yanjing City overnight with 100,000 soldiers and horses.

    And the other side.

    An Lujie was cornered by Xu Xianghu and Li Xingba. An Lujie was forced to go up the mountain, besieged on all sides, and An Lujie was completely doomed.

    "Surrender An Lujie, I respect you for being a good man, we can spare you from death." Li Xingba said.

    An Lujie looked at Li Xingba, and smiled indifferently, as if he was indifferent to life and death.

    "No, if you want me, An Lujie, to live with surrender and humiliation, I can't do it. You can kill me, but you can't destroy my fighting spirit."

    An Lujie slowly raised the spear in his hand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1014 The Kingslayer

    ?

    It was getting dark.

    Li Xingba came back from inspecting the camp outside.

    "Brothers are all here, let me tell you how to fight tomorrow." Li Xingba thought he should brainstorm and listen to everyone's opinions.

    "Yanjing City is the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. I propose to feign an attack first, and finally use the Shenwu Cannon." Tian Zhang expressed his thoughts.

    If they attacked with all their strength at the beginning, they might not be able to take down Yanjing City, and they would suffer heavy losses. Therefore, Tian Zhang's proposal is to weaken the enemy's strength in advance.

    After waiting until the enemy is almost weakened, they are shooting.

    "Well, that's right."

    Zhen Feng nodded, agreeing with Tian Zhang's words.

    "Then the three of us will take turns attacking Yanjing City tomorrow, and finally launch a general attack together." Li Xingba finally decided on the attack plan

    "Then we'll go back and prepare."

    After Tian Zhang finished speaking, he was about to turn around and leave when Mu Guang walked in from the outside with a serious and dignified expression, as if he had encountered something.

    "What's wrong?"

    Zhen Feng asked curiously, Mu Guang was not like this before, and they won the battle recently, and nothing is so dignified.

    "somebody is coming."

    Mu Guang lowered his voice and said, as if he was talking about something very important, and the identity of the visitor was also very sensitive.

    "When someone comes, someone will come. Why are you nervous here?"

    Zhen Feng said a little angrily, and they also became nervous together, and they were not scared at all.

    "The person here is the Northern Qi Emperor."

    Mu Guang looked at a few people and told the identity of the person who came. After hearing that it was the Northern Qi Emperor, everyone's expressions suddenly became serious.

    This is not a simple matter.

    "Why did the Northern Qi emperor appear here?"

    Tian Zhang said with a surprised face.

    The news they got was that the Emperor of Northern Qi was chased by Shi to the north of Yanjing City. How could he appear in the south of Yanjing City? This is unreasonable.

    "I don't know either."

    Mu Guang shook his head, he didn't know what was going on, when he knew that he was the emperor of Northern Qi, Mu Guang was also taken aback.

    "This history is hard and too wasteful."

    Zhen Feng scolded Shi Hard, he couldn't even catch an emperor, and he also imitated others to start a rebellion, he was simply a waste.

    "The emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty came here to pick peaches, right?" Tian Zhang's tone became cold, and he narrowed his eyes and said, if this is the case, the matter is even more serious.

    Now that they have captured the southern part of the Northern Qi Dynasty, the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty appeared at this time, maybe they just want to sit back and enjoy the benefits.

    "possible."

    Mu Guang nodded.

    Several people fell silent.

    Everyone looked at each other, and no one spoke.

    "You guys are talking, what should we do now?" Zhen Feng said anxiously, is this going to go on like this?

    Once the Northern Qi emperor appeared in front of everyone, their current efforts would be in vain.

    They have to find a way.

    "Is there any way, I can't kill him, right?" Tian Zhang said helplessly. After the words fell, several people looked at Tian Zhang one after another. It seemed that Tian Zhang's words inspired them.

    "Look at what we do, I'm just talking casually."

    Tian Zhang spread his hands and said.

    "Mu Guang, after you discovered the Northern Qi Emperor, is there anyone else?" Li Xingba asked Mu Guang, and Mu Guang shook his head. He knew the seriousness of the matter, so he didn't let anyone notice.

    "No one knows except me. There are five or six people accompanying me in the tent on the east side." Mu Guang explained the situation in detail.

    Li Xingba fell silent.

    After a while, Li Xingba looked at everyone.

    "Everyone, I, Li Xingba, don't speak dark words. I support my elder brother to become the master of the world. I can do anything for my elder brother."

    Li Xingba said that Zhou Heng was kind to him, and he could go through life and death for Zhou Heng.

    "So are we."

    Tian Zhang and the others also got up and nodded, saying that besides generals, they also have another identity, that is Zhou Heng's guard.

    "Okay, if that's the case, I suggest that we will give the Northern Qi Emperor tonight" Li Xingba did.An action of wiping the neck.

    Tian Zhang and the others looked at Li Xingba.

    This is the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty, killing the emperor, they are regicides.

    "How? Dare you?"

    Li Xingba asked, now there is no other way but this method. Their original plan was to use Shi Gang to get rid of the Northern Qi emperor, but now it seems that this method is obviously not feasible.

    "dare."

    Tian Zhang stepped forward and said.

    "I dare too."

    Zhen Feng said.

    Mu Guang also narrowed his eyes, "If you're going to fight it out, why not dare." Mu Guang nodded in agreement.

    "Okay, then let's do it tonight. The four of us know about this matter. Other than that, no one else can know. It must rot in the stomach, even the emperor can't tell."

    Li Xingba reminded the three of them that this matter has an extraordinary relationship.

    "Understood, today's matter, we have to take it into the coffin."

    Tian Zhang followed Li Xingba's words

    ?Deliberate and decide.

    Li Xingba took Tian Zhang to meet the Northern Qi emperor. Since he was the emperor, he naturally couldn't neglect him, while Mu Guang and Zhen Feng dismissed the patrolling people outside to ensure that their actions would not be discovered.

    Li Xingba came in from outside the tent.

    Seeing the Northern Qi Emperor, I was in a panic. If I hadn't seen the Northern Qi Emperor before, I would definitely not recognize him now.

    "The last general, Li Xingba, kowtows to the emperor, and the emperor is blessed and safe." Li Xingba led Tian Zhang and the two to bow and bow.

    "General Li please rise, general please rise!"

    The Emperor of Northern Qi hurried forward to help Li Xingba up.

    "I have finally waited for you. The Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty did not break his promise, and he did not break his promise." The Northern Qi Emperor said excitedly. He thought he would die, but finally he waited for Li Xingba and the others.

    "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry. With us here, the civil strife in Northern Qi will end soon." Li Xingba comforted.

    "Yes, yes, with the general here, I am naturally relieved."

    The Northern Qi Emperor nodded and said, his appearance at this time did not look like an emperor at all.

    "The emperor hasn't eaten yet, has he? Marshal, I'll go and make arrangements."

    Tian Zhang said something and came out of the tent.

    ? In the evening, Li Xingba hosted a banquet in honor of the Northern Qi emperor and the few people who came with him. In the tent, the few people exchanged cups and cups, talking freely.

    "I really didn't expect Northern Qi to become like this in my hands." The Northern Qi emperor shook his head and sighed, as if he was extremely remorseful.

    "The emperor is not more worried, I believe that Beiqi will be better in the future."

    Tian Zhang said.

    "Your Majesty, did you bring a few adults with you, and there are others? There is chaos outside. If there are other people, please call them over, the Emperor will attack the city tomorrow. It would be bad if they are affected."

    Zhen Feng asked with a smile. Zhen Feng was worried that the Northern Qi Emperor still had other people who hadn't come out. If so, their actions would be a little troublesome.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1015 Siege

    ?

    Regarding Zhen Feng's words, the Northern Qi Emperor did not take it seriously.

    "We only came here with these few people. I am worried that there are too many people, and it is easy to cause Shi's hard idea." The Emperor of Northern Qi replied, and this sentence was not unreasonable.

    If all of them come, they will definitely not be able to come.

    "That's right."

    Zhen Feng smiled and nodded.

    If there are too many people, it will be inconvenient to move around.

    After drinking for three rounds, everyone was a little drunk.

    "Do it!"

    The wine glass in Li Xingba's hand fell, and Mu Guang on the side took the lead. With a flash of coldness in his hand, the dagger was inserted into the chest of the person on the left.

    Killed with a knife, no one had time to react.

    Seeing the scene in front of them, the Northern Qi emperor and others were stunned. Everyone felt their bodies were icy cold, and their drunkenness disappeared completely.

    "you?"

    The Northern Qi Emperor reacted.

    "Sorry, the world is united, you are destined to be an obstacle, and we can only get rid of you." Li Xingba said apologetically, and drew a big knife from under his table when he got up.

    The blade of the knife is shining brightly in the candlelight, but cold.

    "Zhou Heng wants to kill me?"

    The Northern Qi Emperor stared at Li Xingba.

    Li Xingba shook his head.

    "No, but we want to kill you. The emperor doesn't know about it." Li Xingba replied, Zhou Heng wanted the land of Northern Qi, but Zhou Heng wanted to use Shi to forcefully kill the emperor of Northern Qi.  I never thought about doing it myself.

    "Let's go on the road with peace of mind."

    Li Xingba walked up to the Northern Qi Emperor, his eyes were cold. The Northern Qi Emperor stared at Li Xingba, his body was trembling and he was speechless. The feeling of oppression made the Northern Qi Emperor feel fear.

    The knife fell.

    Clean and neat.

    Li Xingba's face was gloomy, staring at the corpse of the Northern Qi emperor in front of him with a solemn expression.

    The four of them started to kill all the people in the tent.

    "Buried right here!"

    Tian Zhang pointed to the ground of the tent and said, this corpse cannot be taken out, it must be digested here.

    "Can."

    Zhen Feng nodded, this is indeed a solution.

    The four of them started digging a hole in the tent, and they didn't stop until the sun came out.

    "It's done!"

    Seeing that the dug-out pit was a foot deep, he nodded in satisfaction, threw the corpse in, and buried it with soil. The four of them clasped their fists in salute, and poured a glass of wine on it.

    Get out of the tent.

    "Siege!"

    The army assembled, Li Xingba gave an order, and the mighty Huwei army marched towards Yanjing City. No one knew what happened that night.

    Nothing happened that night.

    "The Zhou army attacked the city!"

    Following a shout, the Yanjing city tower became lively, and the soldiers rushed to the top of the city one after another, with bows and arrows, boulders, and rolling logs, all ready.

    Pull up the suspension bridge, pour kerosene into the moat, and as long as the Huwei army wants to cross the moat, they will set it on fire.

    "The cavalry pull down the drawbridge for me."

    Zhen Feng brought a team of cavalry to the suspension bridge. If they wanted to attack the city, they had to seize the suspension bridge. If there was no suspension bridge, they would have to swim across the moat and enter the moat. That would be like a living target waiting for others  Come and kill them.

    Therefore, the suspension bridge must be pulled down.

    "yes."

    The cavalry stepped forward, and immediately a bow and crossbow shot over.

    A bow and crossbow is much more powerful than a bow and arrow, and it can directly shoot through the cavalry.

    "Shield!"

    Seeing this scene, Zhen Feng immediately ordered the shield soldiers to bring up the shield.

    Zhen Feng raised his shield, led the shield soldiers forward slowly, shot down with the bow and crossbow, and people were shot and killed, but there was no way, it was like this in war.

    Zhen Feng rushed forward.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    With a buzzing sound, Zhen Feng's shield was pierced by the crossbow. The crossbow's arrow was as thick as a gun shaft, which was completely a javelin.

    "Throw the rope!"

    Get close to the suspension bridge, and immediately order someone to throw the rope onto the suspension bridge.

    Throw the rope, and the iron hook on it will firmly hook the suspension bridge.

    "pull!"

    Following Zhen Feng's shout, the cavalry at the other end immediately jumped out, and the ropes were tightened one by one.Later, the suspension bridge swayed constantly.

    Both sides seek profit.

    "pull!"

    Zhen Feng kept ordering everyone.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    Half an hour passed, and the suspension bridge was finally pulled down. The moment the suspension bridge fell, the moat also ignited flames, and the flames resisted the siege of the army.

    Facing many difficulties, Zhen Feng smiled, feeling that Zhen Feng had already anticipated all this

    At the east gate of Yanjing City, someone also launched a siege, and the scale was even larger than that of Zhen Feng and the others. Tian Zhang led the army to attack.

    Zhen Feng took the lead in attacking the city, nothing more than to confuse the audience and attract the attention of Yanjing City soldiers and horses. Everyone's discussion is to attack the city from the east gate.

    ? Firstly, the defense of the east gate is relatively weak, and secondly, the terrain outside the east gate is vast. If the soldiers and horses of Yanjing City rush out, it will be beneficial for them to fight in the wild.

    And because of Zhen Feng's siege, many people in the city focused their attention on the south gate, who could care about the east gate.

    "Report, the east gate is urgent!"

    One person came to the palace to report.

    "East Gate? Didn't you mean the South Gate?" Shi Hard narrowed his eyes. Could it be that this is a trick to attack the West?  However, wanting to invade Yanjing City with such a clumsy method is simply wishful thinking.

    "My lord, do we want to support the East Gate now?"

    Tu Liao asked.

    "Let's take a look and see which of their offensives is stronger." Shi Hard felt that it would be better to hold back at this time, and when they knew where the main force of the enemy army was, it would not be too late to provide support.

    "good."

    Tu Liao nodded

    Half a day after the siege passed, the soldiers and horses in Yanjing City remained silent.

    "It seems that Shi Gang is quite calm." Li Xingba looked at Yanjing City and said, but they are not fools, "Mu Guang, you used to add fire to see if Shi Gang can hold on.  "Li Xingba asked Mu Guang to support Zhen Feng.

    "Okay." Mu Guang nodded.

    With Mu Guang's support, the pressure on Nanmen has obviously increased.

    "South Gate!"

    Tu Liao listened to the report and immediately went to Shi Gang to report it.

    "Okay, then let the army support the South Gate." Shi Qian nodded, thinking that Li Xingba and the others finally couldn't bear it anymore, and finally wanted to attack the city with all their strength.

    Zhen Feng and Mu Guang also felt that Nanmen was increasing its troops.

    "Withdraw!"

    Zhen Feng said that the moment Shi Gang and the others increased their troops against the South Gate, Zhen Feng ordered the army to withdraw, without any intention of fighting, and the withdrawal was clean and neat.

    Just when everyone was surprised and Tu Liao didn't understand why, Li Xingba led the army to attack again.

    The Huwei army attacked the city again.

    "come yet?"

    When Tu Liao saw Li Xingba attacking the city with a large army, he immediately ordered the soldiers to resist the attack of Huwei's army.

    Back and forth A day passed quietly, and at this time everyone's attention was on the south gate, as if they had forgotten that there was still a team of troops attacking the city at the east gate.

    At this time, everyone felt that the east gate was just a small fight, just to confuse the public and distract them. The east gate only needed a little attention, and the main battlefield was still the south gate

    Into the night.

    "The time has come, order all the troops to gather outside the east gate of Yanjing City!" Li Xingba said, looking at the night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1018 Resignation

    ?

    "Then what do you mean?"

    Listening to Tang Zhuolai's words, Qu Xu felt that there was something in them.

    "Qu Xiang, if you can't see the emperor, you should start with someone who can see the emperor." Tang Zhuolai said something to Qu Xu, believing that Qu Xu would understand Tang Zhuolai's meaning.

    Tang Zhuolai didn't say anything, but grabbed the students and left.

    Qu Xu continued to head towards the Imperial Study Room. Sure enough, like Tang Zhuolai, Zhou Heng did not see Qu Xu, and Zhou Heng was not even in the Imperial Study Room

    "Your Majesty, are you reviewing official documents today?"

    Song Yunqing sat beside Zhou Heng and asked curiously.

    In the past few days, Zhou Heng was basically here, and he didn't see Zhou Heng go to the imperial study, and even Zhou Heng didn't go to the morning court anymore.

    "It's okay, it's a matter of national importance, just leave it to Yu Shilin and the others."

    Zhou Heng seemed to have completely turned away from the shopkeeper, as if he didn't care about state affairs.

    "But you are the emperor, so you can't disregard government affairs like this. What if you are misunderstood?" Song Yunqing still said worriedly.

    "I am the emperor, who dares to misunderstand me."

    Zhou Heng said domineeringly.

    is chatting.

    "Your Majesty, Qu Xiang came to the imperial study to look for you after retiring from the early court, and left after knowing that you were not there." The little eunuch told Zhou Heng that Qu Xu had come to find Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "I understand, don't tell me about such things in the future, and Qu Xu, you just watch and dismiss." Zhou Heng said tirelessly.

    "Your Majesty, Qu Xu is the prime minister, in case there is something important I want to tell you"

    "Can there be anything important? Now that my Great Zhou is strong and powerful and dominates the north, there are no hidden dangers. There is no need to worry." Zhou Heng said calmly. Listening to Zhou Heng's words, Song Yunqing felt that she didn't know Zhou Heng.  Zhou Heng is not like this.

    The previous Zhou Heng was smart, ambitious, and ambitious. He worked hard and tried his best for Da Zhou. Zhou Heng did a lot of things to change Da Zhou's weakness.

    Why did it suddenly become like this now?

    Without ambition, is it enough to unify the north?

    ?There are also the Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Southern Liang Kingdoms in the southern border. The future of Great Zhou has a long way to go. How can it be so despondent. In Song Yunqing's view, Zhou Heng only cares about enjoying himself.

    "If the emperor thinks so, please don't come to my concubine's bedroom in the future, please forgive me for not being able to serve the emperor." Song Yunqing suddenly distanced herself from Zhou Heng while speaking.

    Zhou Heng was taken aback.

    This is wrong, this is not the script of a TV series.

    Don't all concubines in the harem like the emperor to be in their bedroom every day?  How did it suddenly become like this?  This is driving myself away.

    "Why?"

    Zhou Heng didn't understand.

    "When the emperor comes to the palace of his concubines, the concubines are naturally happy, but if the emperor loses his ambition because of his concubines, and loses his past ambition and ambition, his concubines will be sinners through the ages. Now that I am ruling the north in the Great Zhou Dynasty, although I have no worries, there is no future.  The road is heavy and the road is long, the emperor must not indulge in pleasure and alienate his officials."

    Song Yunqing persuaded Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng listened to Song Yunqing's words and stared at Song Yunqing for a while.

    "But I am the emperor. I have been the emperor from the crown prince. Have I not done enough? I have done things that other emperors can't do in their lifetime. Now that Dazhou is stable, why can't I enjoy it?"

    Zhou Heng asked rhetorically, I worked hard to enjoy it.

    Song Yunqing knelt down in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Your Majesty, please think twice, the family and the country cannot be done without the Emperor, and the Emperor must not make mistakes." Song Yunqing hoped that Zhou Heng could understand this truth.

    "I?"

    "Disappointment!"

    Zhou Heng got up, flicked his sleeves and rushed out the door. He walked very resolutely, as if he would never come here again

    Come out of Song Yunqing's bedroom.

    "Do you know where Qu Xu went?"

    "It seems to be at Concubine Jing's place!" The little eunuch next to Zhou Heng replied, observing Zhou Heng's expression while answering.

    He had never seen Zhou Heng so angry.

    "do not care."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and returned to his bedroom.

    A few days passed, and Zhou Heng never went to court. Even if the officials wanted to write a letter to Zhou Heng, they could only hand it over to the valuer outside the imperial study.The class eunuch, Zhou Heng really won't be able to see him, it feels like there is a wall between Zhou Heng and them.

    "Ningyu, this matter can't go on like this. My father has approached me several times, saying that they want to persuade the emperor to stop building merit buildings and palaces, but the emperor can avoid them. Now the court is occupied by Qin Hui and others.  It is a miasma, if it continues like this, the situation that we had so hard to achieve today will fall apart."

    Qu Jingning found Su Ningyu, and Qu Jingning thought that Su Ningyu was the queen after all, and they might persuade Zhou Heng to dispel him.

    "It's useless, I've said it before, but the emperor won't listen."

    Song Yunqing sighed, and reminded Zhou Heng a few days ago, and Zhou Heng has not been to her bedroom since then.

    "What's the matter, Your Majesty?"

    Su Nuanyu asked incomprehensibly, Zhou Heng was not like this before.

    "Perhaps the emperor lost his fighting spirit after becoming the emperor, annexing Xiyi, Northern Qi, Northern Wei, and Zhao." Qu Jingning guessed, but there was no other explanation.

    "No matter what, I still have to persuade the emperor to pass on my order to make Qin Hui stop building merit buildings and palaces."

    Su Ningyu thought for a while and decided to order by herself.

    "Ningyu, you have to think about it clearly. The harem is not allowed to interfere in politics. If you order it like this, it is tantamount to opposing the emperor. If the emperor condemns you"

    Song Yunqing reminded Su Ningyu that it is better to be cautious about this matter.

    Even after I said a word, Zhou Heng was so angry that he ignored him. If Su Ningyu gave the order, Zhou Heng didn't know what he would do.

    "I believe he will understand my painstaking efforts, and if the emperor changes his mind, so what if I am punished?" Su Ningyu said with a smile.

    Su Ningyu has already decided on this matter.

    They can't watch Zhou Heng go on like this

    On the second day, Zhou Heng was in the imperial garden.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Jun Buqi came to Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng looked up at Jun Buqi, Jun Buqi was not wearing armor, but wearing casual clothes.

    "Why don't you wear armor?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously.

    "Your Majesty, I am requesting my resignation." Jun Buqi put the armor and sword that Zhou Heng had bestowed on him in front of Zhou Heng, and Jun Buqi knelt down on the ground, "I ask your Majesty to allow you to resign."

    Jun Buqi said.

    "You did a good job, why are you resigning all of a sudden, don't tell me you want to return to the world." Zhou Heng smiled, thinking that Jun Buqi was joking with himself.

    "My minister wants to visit Mount Qingcheng."

    Jun Buqi said with a serious expression, feeling a little disheartened.

    "Mount Qingcheng? Who will protect me when you leave?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    Jun Buqi has been protecting himself, what would Jun Buqi do if he left his own safety?  The palace is also not safe.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1019 Don't listen to advice

    ?

    Jun Buqi looked up at Zhou Heng.

    "There is no lack of humble ministers around the emperor. After the humble ministers leave, there will be others to protect the emperor." Jun Buqi replied that he had made up his mind to go and could not change it.

    Zhou Heng looked at Jun Buqi for a while.

    "I understand, you don't want to go back to Mount Qingcheng, you don't want to stay by my side anymore."

    Zhou Heng seemed to have seen what Jun Buqi meant.

    "Weichen didn't mean that."

    Jun Buqi seems to be explaining.

    "What does that mean? What can't be said between you and me, you are also an open gentleman, why are you so timid."

    Zhou Heng seemed to want to listen to Jun Buqi's true intentions.

    "Okay, since the emperor said so, then I dare to say it, the emperor is right, I just don't want to stay by the emperor's side."

    Jun Buqi is also direct, since Zhou Heng said so, he risked his beheading to say it too.

    "Did I treat you badly?"

    ? Zhou Heng asked back, Jun Buqi has been following him, Zhou Heng asked himself if he did not treat Jun Buqi badly, and even Jun Buqi can go to the palace with a sword, such an honor is not something ordinary people have.

    The only person around me who can approach me with a weapon is Jun Buqi.

    "No, but the emperor has let me down. The previous emperor deserved Jun Buqi's life to protect him, but the current emperor has changed."

    Jun Buqi said.

    In the past, Zhou Heng was full of pride, a strong man soaring to the clouds, pointing mountains and rivers, how heroic.

    He was infected by Zhou Heng, so he followed Zhou Heng through life and death, but the current Zhou Heng?  An emperor who is greedy for pleasure, alienates all officials, and favors treacherous craftsmen is not worthy of his followers.

    He can't change anything, he can't change Zhou Heng, in that case, he will leave, out of sight and out of mind.

    "So it's because of this? Since the ways are different and we don't conspire with each other, I won't keep you anymore."

    Zhou Heng sighed after listening to Jun Buqi's words.

    "My minister bids farewell."

    Jun Buqi turned and left.

    When Jun Buqi left, Zhou Heng got up and touched the armor in front of him, "This guy." Zhou Heng smiled lightly without any guilt or remorse.

    When there is a meeting, there is a parting, life is like this, no one can stop such a thing.

    It is fate that he and Jun meet each other, and separation is also a kind of fate. Maybe this fate has come to an end

    "Your Majesty, Lord Qin please see me!"

    After Jun Buqi left, Qin Hui came to see him.

    "Let him in!"

    Zhou Heng sat down again and waited for Qin Hui.

    Qin Hui came in, saw the armor and sword in front of Zhou Heng, and immediately understood what was going on. Qin Hui saw Jun Buqi when he came to the Royal Garden just now.

    Jun Buqi was wearing plain clothes, so he was curious and asked, but Jun Buqi ignored him. Now that he saw the armor and sword, Qin Hui understood that Jun Buqi had already resigned.

    "Your Majesty, this is General Jun?"

    Qin Hui asked curiously.

    "You don't need to worry about him, if you don't agree with each other, why are you looking for me?"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand, and didn't explain when the king was not a weapon, but asked Qin Hui what it was that came to find him.

    "Look, Your Majesty."

    Qin Hui took out Yizhi from his sleeve.

    "Your Majesty, this is the decree issued by the empress. I don't know what to do, so I came here to ask the emperor for your instructions." Qin Hui handed the decree to Zhou Heng and asked.

    Zhou Heng put Yizhi down, and he can guess it without reading the content.

    "Tell you, there is only one person in Dazhou who can give orders, and that is me. You don't need to pay attention to the others, and you can do what you have to do."

    Zhou Heng said with a sneer.

    "As ordered."

    Qin Hui nodded immediately.

    After seeing off Qin Hui, Zhou Heng picked up the Yi decree, narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought that something was wrong, and the harem was not allowed to interfere in politics. It seemed that Su Ningyu had completely forgotten about it, and even issued the Yi decree to interfere in her own affairs.

    "Come on, let's go to the Queen's bedroom."

    Zhou Heng got up and took people to Su Ningyu's bedroom.

    Come to the queen's bedroom.

    "Your Majesty is here, this servant will go in and report!"

    Just as the maid outside the bedroom was about to go in, Zhou Heng waved her hand.?The guards behind Zhou Heng grabbed the maid aside, "Why do I have to report when I come to the palace's bedroom? Is there some ulterior secret?" Zhou Heng said in a cold tone.

    The maid was too frightened to speak.

    Zhou Heng came to the front hall.

    Push the door and enter.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Su Ningyu was stunned when she saw Zhou Heng, and then she recovered.

    "The queen is embroidering?" Zhou Heng stepped forward and asked when he saw the embroidery in front of Su Ningyu.

    "Yeah, I have nothing to do, and I want to make a dragon robe for the emperor."

    Su Ningyu replied gently with a tactful smile.

    Zhou Heng looked at the embroidery, "I think you are really idle, otherwise you wouldn't interfere with my affairs." Zhou Heng put Su Ningyu's decree on the table, "The harem is not allowed to interfere in politics, don't you know?" Zhou Heng  Seriously, how many times do I need to remind myself of this matter.

    Su Ningyu looked at the Yizhi on the table, and Su Ningyu understood that Zhou Heng was asking for a crime.

    "Your Majesty, I know that the harem is not allowed to be involved in politics, but please forgive me for not being able to sit idly by. The emperor built meritorious buildings and palaces, and spent a lot of money on the people. This is a way to harm the country. I can't watch the emperor go astray."

    Su Ningyu replied.

    Zhou Heng's path is wrong, so as a queen, she must help the emperor correct this path.

    "What do you know, the merit building is to inspire officials, as for the palace? Can't I, as the emperor, build a palace?" Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu.

    "The merit building can indeed be built, but it is not appropriate to build the merit building now. The emperor's current merit building was built on the basis of the hardships of the people. This is not a merit building, but a disaster building." Su Ningyu also said seriously.

    What's the use of such a merit building if the people don't have a living when they build a merit building?

    "Bold!"

    Zhou Heng scolded angrily, looking at Su Ningyu is really getting more and more outrageous.

    "If the emperor thinks that the concubine has done something wrong, please ask the emperor to punish the concubine. There is no difference between the concubine and right and wrong. I will judge for myself in the future."

    Su Ningyu no longer defended herself. Since Zhou Heng is so stubborn, why should she continue arguing, even though the punishment is.

    "You are not convinced."

    Zhou Heng heard Su Ningyu's meaning, Su Ningyu didn't admit her mistake, she just was not convinced, and she will make her own judgment in the future?  This clearly meant that she, Su Ningyu, was right, and him, Zhou Heng, was wrong.

    "I don't have one, I just hope that the emperor can rein in the precipice."

    Su Ningyu said.

    "Okay, okay, you are all sensible people, and I am the foolish one. Since you are so willing, I will fulfill your wish. From now on, the queen will be imprisoned in the bedroom. Without my order, you will not be allowed to step out of the bedroom. No one can approach the bedroom."  .¡±

    Zhou Heng sent the order down.

    "Su Ningyu, I will give you another chance. As long as you admit your mistake, you will not care about my affairs from now on, and I can take back the order!" Zhou Heng still couldn't bear to look at Su Ningyu, so he decided to give him another chance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1020 Restlessness

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng.

    Finally shook his head slowly.

    "Concubine, please think twice, Your Majesty!" Su Ningyu knelt down and said.

    "Okay, this is your own choice, you can't blame me."

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he left.

    It took less than half an hour for Zhou Heng to return to the imperial study.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    With a loud noise, the door of the imperial study room was knocked open, and Su Nuanyu walked in with a sword in hand. Su Nuanyu's face was full of anger, and the long sword in her hand was even colder.

    "Nuanyu?"

    As soon as Zhou Heng's words came out, the long sword in Su Nuanyu's hand had already stabbed Zhou Heng in front of him.

    "Come here!"

    And the little eunuch who rushed in with Su Nuanyu saw Su Nuanyu pointing Zhou Heng with his sword, and immediately shouted, and the guards from outside the house rushed in one after another.

    "Nuan Yu, you have to think clearly, this is the crime of assassinating the king and murdering the king."

    Zhou Heng reminded Su Nuanyu that he was the Ninth Five-Year Master, Su Nuanyu dared to point a sword at himself, this was a matter of exterminating the Nine Clans.

    "Crime of treason? Why do you want to do this? Why do you want to confine your sister?"

    Su Nuanyu questioned Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng had promised to treat them well when he was the prince, but now that he is the emperor, he has become like this.

    Could it be that everything before was a disguise, Zhou Heng is still the original Zhou Heng.

    That dude Zhou Heng.

    "The harem is not allowed to engage in politics, but the queen ignores the law and interferes with my affairs. It is the law of the Zhou Dynasty that I imprison the queen." Zhou Heng replied, if you do something wrong, you will be punished. Why don't they understand the truth that children know?  .

    "Zhou Heng, don't make excuses."

    Su Nuanyu didn't believe what Zhou Heng said, Zhou Heng was just bullying them.

    "I have no quibbles. As long as the queen admits her mistake, I can give her a chance, but the queen doesn't." Zhou Heng explained that it's not that he didn't give Su Ningyu a chance.

    "you?"

    The sword in Su Nuanyu's hand flashed, and the long sword was a little closer to Zhou Heng, and the guards who rushed in also drew their swords. If Su Nuanyu didn't stop, they were about to attack.

    "I'll go to my father and tell him you bullied us."

    Su Nuanyu said aggrievedly that she hated Zhou Heng, but she couldn't kill Zhou Heng. The people in front of her, good or bad, were all the emperors of Zhou Heng.

    "When Su Wangzhi comes, I will still say the same."

    Zhou Heng replied, is it possible that an emperor can be afraid of a courtier?

    "You wait!"

    Su Nuanyu put down the long sword in her hand, as if she was disheartened.

    Turning around and leaving, the guards looked at Zhou Heng. Su Nuanyu's charges today are not small, whether she wants to take them down and put them in the dungeon.

    "Let her go."

    Zhou Heng said with a sigh.

    After Su Nuanyu left, Yushufang calmed down.

    "Your Majesty, Concubine Jing please see me!"

    "Why are you here? Why don't people take a good rest, they just don't want me to rest?" Zhou Heng seemed to have exhausted all his patience.

    "Your Majesty, Concubine Jing said that this matter has nothing to do with the Empress. She asked the Empress for help and asked the Emperor to let the Empress go. She is willing to be punished."

    The little eunuch reported to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng looked at the little eunuch in front of him, got up slowly, and came outside the imperial study. Zhou Heng saw Qu Jingning kneeling outside the imperial study.

    "What a sister with deep affection."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "The emperor's matter has nothing to do with the empress, everything is the idea of ??the concubine. I also asked the emperor to let the empress go. The concubine is willing to be punished."

    Qu Jingning begged Zhou Heng to forgive Su Ningyu.

    Zhou Heng looked at Qu Jingning who was kneeling on the ground, and slowly squatted down.

    "I think this idea is not your idea, but Qu Xu's idea, okay, okay, Qu Xu is really powerful, he has stretched his hands to the harem, and he has started blowing my pillow wind."

    Zhou Heng squinted his eyes, and Qu Jingning felt that there was a cloud of anger in Zhou Heng's heart.

    "Your Majesty."

    "Come here, take Concubine Jing back to the palace to have a good rest, and don't come out without my order." Zhou Heng waved his hand and said.

    Wait until the next day.

    Early morning.

    Zhou Heng went to court, this was the first time Zhou Heng went to court after disappearing for a month.

    Zhou Heng sat on the dragon chair and looked at all the civil and military officials.

    "Is there anythingLove Qizao ah!  "Zhou Heng asked casually.

    "Your Majesty, I have something to do." Qin Hui stood up at this time, "My Majesty, the construction of the Gongde Building has started, but there are still some materials missing. I have not found those materials all over the Zhou Dynasty, so I can only buy them from Nanliang.  Just a little more expensive."

    Qin Hui told Zhou Heng about his embarrassment.

    "There is no embarrassment in this matter. You can buy it from Nanliang, and the Ministry of Finance will find a way for you."

    Zhou Heng said straightforwardly.

    "Your Majesty, absolutely not." Qu Xu stood up to oppose this move. They have just finished fighting now, so why spend a lot of money on useless places.

    "Stop talking, the Gongde Building is imperative, and no one can stop it."

    Zhou Heng asked Qu Xu not to persuade himself.

    "Your Majesty, what you built is probably not a building of meritorious deeds, but a palace. What is the difference between being so laborious and costly to the people and money?" Qu Xu also went straight to the point, directly stating that Zhou Heng is a foolish king.

    "Presumptuous, Qu Xu, I don't care about you because you are the face of the country. I didn't expect you to get so serious that I was talking about the faint king? Do you believe it or not? I will kill you."

    ? Zhou Heng warned Qu Xu that he would work hard to rule, expand the territory of the Great Zhou, and make inexorable feats. There is no such foolish king in the world.

    "If the emperor can repent, it doesn't matter if the minister dies."

    Qu Xu said.

    "Qu Xu, are you forcing me? Do you think I don't know what you are doing? You asked Concubine Jing to find the queen, and the queen ordered to stop the construction of the merit building and the palace. Do you know what happened?  ?"

    Zhou Heng asked seriously, Qu Xu, as the Prime Minister, has relations with the harem, which is a big taboo.

    "I just hope that the emperor will not go astray. If the emperor wants to kill me because of this matter, I have nothing to say." Qu Xu knelt down and looked at death as if he was at home.

    "Okay, then I'll make it happen for you, someone will pull you down and kill me."

    Zhou Heng shouted.

    "Wait a minute, Your Majesty!"

    Yu Shilin suddenly stood up.

    "Your Majesty, although Qu Xiang is wrong, but the crime is not fatal, please think again." Yu Shilin interceded for Qu Xu, Qu Xu had worked hard, if Zhou Heng killed Qu Xu, I am afraid that the hearts of all officials would be chilled.

    "What the emperor Zuo Xiang said is true, Qu Xiang has contributed to the community and cannot be killed." Qin Hui also pleaded for Qu Xu.

    "Qin Hui, you treacherous minister, I don't need your intercession. The emperor may kill you today. Let's see if the emperor is right or I, Qu Xu, are right. Future generations will judge by themselves."

    Qu Xu pointed to Qin Hui and said that the court was in such a mess because of a treacherous minister like Qin Hui.

    "Quxiang, you should say a few words less."

    Yu Shilin persuaded Qu Xu to choose to shut up at this time, and not to continue competing with Zhou Heng, as it would be of no benefit to anyone if this continued.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1021 Plan

    "I can not do it!"

    Qu Xu replied straightforwardly.

    "Qu Xu's subordinates have committed crimes against their superiors, and there is no king in anger. Today, he is deposed from the position of right minister and demoted to a commoner." Zhou Heng looked at Qu Xu and finally decided to depose Qu Xu.

    Everyone was shocked, they didn't expect Zhou Heng to actually depose Qu Xu.

    "Your Majesty, you have worked so hard, don't you" Qin Hui stood up at this time and asked Zhou Heng if he should think twice.

    "Qu Xu is proud of his talents, arrogant in his eyes, and takes credit for himself. What's the use of such a person? From now on, you, Qin Hui, will take the position of right minister."

    Directly in front of civil and military officials, Zhou Heng ordered Qin Hui to be the right minister.

    Qin Hui was also taken aback, he didn't expect his promotion to come so quickly.

    "I'm afraid this is inappropriate?"

    "What's wrong? You are my right-hand minister. I don't think anyone will be convinced." Zhou Heng supported Qin Hui, and many people looked at Qin Hui with envy. They didn't expect Qin Hui to rise to the top

    Early morning ends.

    Qu Xu left the palace.

    In the middle of the night, Qu Xu decided to pack up his things and leave Chang'an. Chang'an no longer has anything he misses. The only thing he can't let go of is Qu Jingning. But now that Qu Jingning is married to Zhou Heng and has become a concubine, it is impossible for him to leave.  .

    "Qu Xiang wants to leave?"

    When Yu Shilin came to Qu Mansion, he saw Qu Xu packing his luggage and asked with a smile.

    Seeing Yu Shilin, Qu Xu sighed, "Yes, I have to leave, otherwise what can I do if I stay here?" Qu Xu said.

    He didn't expect Zhou Heng to become like this. If he knew Zhou Heng would be like this at that time, he would definitely not choose Zhou Heng.

    Qu Xu looked at Yu Shilin. Yu Shilin had told him at the beginning that Zhou Heng was the Ming Lord, so he didn't go to Nanliang.

    "Master Zuo, do you regret it?"

    Qu Xu asked.

    At the beginning, Yu Shilin chased him back and stayed in Dazhou.

    "Me?" Yu Shilin smiled, "Tomorrow I will resign as well." Yu Shilin took a deep breath and expressed his decision, as if he was completely disappointed with the court.

    "You want to resign too?" Qu Xu looked at Yu Shilin, "That's not acceptable. If you leave, there will be no one in the court to restrain Qin Hui and others. Wouldn't they be even more lawless?"

    Qu Xu said seriously.

    I was deposed from office by Zhou Heng, so I left helplessly, but Yu Shilin was different, Yu Shilin was not deposed from office, for the sake of Da Zhou, Yu Shilin could not resign.

    "Lawless?"

    Yu Shilin smiled and shook his head.

    "Isn't it?" Qu Xu looked at Yu Shilin, if Yu Shilin left, no one would be able to suppress Qin Hui.

    "Qu Xiang really thinks that our emperor is a fool? Your majesty is a wise emperor through the ages. Now that my Great Zhou hegemony has just begun, and the great cause has not yet been accomplished, how can your majesty indulge in pleasure and lose his fighting spirit?"

    Yu Shilin saw through better than Qu Xu, and soon saw the problem.

    He didn't believe that Zhou Heng was a fool.

    "What's the meaning?"

    When Qu Xu heard it, it was obvious that there was something in his words.

    "Your majesty, all of this is staged, just to show Nantang, Nanchu, and Nanliang deliberately, just to make them feel that the emperor has taken credit for himself, lost his fighting spirit, and indulged in pleasure, so that they can relax their vigilance.  , that's when my big Zhou bared my canine teeth."

    Yu Shilin told Zhou Heng's plan.

    Their emperor is not a simple emperor, who can endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens.

    Qu Xu was stunned for a while listening to Yu Shilin's words.

    "Really?"

    "Of course it is. I heard this from the mouth of the bad commander. The emperor has secretly ordered Xu Xianghu, Li Xingba, Jiang Ai and others to secretly transfer the army to the southern border. The emperor had ordered  Ye Xingbang secretly built a place to garrison troops in the southern border, and I guess the southern border can hold at least one million troops secretly."

    Yu Shilin guessed that this matter was carried out very secretly, almost no one knew about it, and he also heard a thing or two from Han Mo.

    Qu Xu suddenly realized.

    "So that's the case. I said that the emperor would not be such a foolish emperor. It turns out that all of this was planned."

    A smile appeared on Qu Xu's face immediately.

    "It should be so, so do you still want to leave?" Yu Shilin asked Qu Xu. Yu Shilin thought that Qu Xu would still stay in Chang'an to wait for the opportunity. I believe that when the time came, Zhou Heng would come back again.??Activate Qu Xu, after all everyone knows Qu Xu's ability.

    "No, no, since it is the emperor's plan, I will leave Chang'an even more. Only in this way, those people will believe it is true."

    Qu Xu smiled and waved his hands. Although he lost the position of Xiangguo, he was very happy for some reason.

    "Okay, since that's the case, take care."

    Yu Shilin nodded and agreed with Qu Xu's words

    The night passed.

    The next day Qu Xu left Chang'an with his family.

    "The appearance?"

    Coming out of the gate of the city, a voice came, and Qu Xu saw that it was the king's weapon.

    "Commander Jun, why are you here?" Qu Xu asked in surprise, shouldn't Jun Buqi protect Zhou Heng in the palace?  Should not be here.

    And seeing Jun Buqi like this, is it possible that Jun Buqi is leaving like himself?

    "I'm going to Qingcheng, Qu Xiang, where is this?"

    Jun Buqi replied, and then asked Qu Xu why.

    "I am no longer the prime minister. The emperor dismissed me from office and let Qin Hui replace me. I am going to leave Chang'an." Qu Xu said with a sigh.

    Since this was Zhou Heng's plan, he couldn't say it himself.

    "You were deposed?"

    Jun Buqi looked at Qu Xu in shock. This was unexpected. He knew that Zhou Heng wanted to build a merit building and a palace, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so confused. Who was Qu Xu?  Don't Zhou Heng know?

    "It's okay, the officialdom is like this, with ups and downs, who knows if I leave today, I may come back in the future."

    Qu Xu said with a smile, as if he had seen this matter.

    It is true that Qu Xu would have felt aggrieved if it hadn¡¯t been for Yu Shilin¡¯s words last night, but not now, Qu Xu is very cheerful now.

    "You will be back."

    Jun Buqi said lightly.

    Qu Xu bid farewell to Jun Buqi, and left Chang'an with his family.

    Jun Buqi stood there watching Qu Xu leave, unable to recover for a long time.

    "Master!"

    It wasn't until there was a shout that Jun Buqi realized, "I didn't expect Qu Xiang to be kicked out of Chang'an. The emperor is really determined to build the merit building." Jun Buqi's wife said a little disappointed.

    "That's right, it's really wrong for the emperor to favor the traitor and drive away Qu Xiang." Jun Buqi also said sadly.

    "Let's go too!"

    Jun Buqi's wife said that they will leave Chang'an today, so there is no need to regret or stay here.

    Jun Buqi was silent for a while.

    Take out the jade pendant from his bosom.

    "This is my jade pendant. You and Ling'er take the jade pendant and go first. When you arrive at the Qingcheng School, you only need to take out the jade pendant and the master will understand what's going on, and he will settle you down."

    The Junbuqi jade pendant was handed over to the lady in front of her.

    "and you?"

    He hesitated to speak, as if he understood what Jun Buqi was going to do.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1022

    Jun Buqi didn't say anything.

    Everything goes without saying, and those who understand will understand what they want to do.

    "Then take care of yourself."

    Jun Buqi's wife hugged Jun Buqi lightly, and with a few words of advice, she led everyone away from Chang'an.

    When everyone left, Jun Buqi raised his hand and looked at the long sword in his hand. It seemed that he couldn't walk away like this. Before leaving, he still left a gift for Zhou Heng.

    Into the night.

    Qin Hui returned to the mansion from outside drunk.

    Qin Hui became the right minister, naturally many officials fawned on him, Qin Hui invited everyone in Zhuling Xiaozhu.

    "My lord, be careful on the steps!" The butler beside him said worriedly.

    "Call me Prime Minister Qin."

    Qin Hui corrected the housekeeper. Now that he is the Prime Minister, it is a bit of a drop-off to call himself an adult. You must call yourself Prime Minister Qin.

    "Yes, yes, Mr. Qin, be careful about the steps."

    The housekeeper nodded and bowed with a smile and said.

    "Tomorrow, this plaque will be removed." Qin Hui looked up at the words "Qin Fu", and ordered the steward beside him to replace the plaque with the words "Xiang Guo Fu".

    "knew."

    The butler responded immediately

    Watching Qin Hui enter the mansion, Jun Buqi slowly walked out from the street on the left, wearing a black night clothes, with murderous intent in his eyes.

    Come to the gate of Qin Hui's mansion.

    Jun Buqi looked left and right, walked towards the corner, and was about to leap over the wall and jump in, when suddenly a bow and arrow shot at it, and Jun Buqi's hand flashed coldly, and the arrow flew out.

    "who?"

    Jun Buqi yelled in a low voice, he could feel that the arrow was not coming towards him, but to remind himself or interrupt him.

    "Brother Jun!"

    The voice came, and Tian Zhang appeared and walked out of a dark place.

    "Tian Zhang?" Jun Buqi was stunned the moment he saw Tian Zhang, shouldn't Tian Zhang be in Northern Qi?  How did it appear here?

    "Shouldn't you be in Beiqi?"

    "I have come back. I have been secretly protecting Qin Hui for a few days since I came back." Tian Zhang said with a smile on his lips.

    Han Mo told himself that Jun Buqi was likely to attack Qin Hui. He didn't believe it before, but he didn't expect to be hit by Han Mo's suggestion.

    "Protect Qin Hui? Do you know that Qin Hui commits crimes and commits heinous crimes?" Jun Buqi asked Tian Zhang, Tian Zhang shouldn't be so foolish to protect such a person.

    Tian Zhang nodded.

    "I know."

    Of course he knew about this, and if he didn't know, he wouldn't have come here to protect Qin Hui.

    "Then do you know why it is still like this?" Jun Buqi was a little confused, knowing that people like Qin Hui should be killed, and Qin Hui should be protected.

    "This is the meaning of the emperor."

    Tian Zhang said.

    "The emperor is no longer the former emperor." Jun Buqi said, it seems that Tian Zhang still doesn't know about Zhou Heng's changes, and the current Zhou Heng is no longer the previous Zhou Heng.

    "You misunderstood the emperor, all of this is the emperor's plan. The emperor did this to prepare for going south. The emperor has secretly asked Xu Xianghu and others to send troops to the south."

    Tian Zhang told Jun Buqi what happened.

    "So, did I misunderstand the emperor?"

    Jun Buqi stared at Tian Zhang, and the expression on his face became complicated.

    "That's right, you should trust the emperor. You and the emperor have known each other earlier than us, and you know the emperor best."

    Tian Zhang said a little funny.

    "Why."

    Jun Buqi sighed and knew what to say.

    Having glanced at Qin Hui's mansion, Jun Buqi turned and left and went straight to the palace.

    Come to the palace.

    Zhou Heng got up the next day to wash up, and the little eunuch came from outside, "Your Majesty, Commander Jun is waiting for you outside!" said the little eunuch.

    "Why is he here?"

    Zhou Hengxin said that Jun Buqi has already left?

    Why did I come back to find myself again.

    "The slave also asked, but Commander Jun didn't say anything, he just knelt outside for the whole night." The little eunuch told Zhou Heng about Jun Buqi.

    After Zhou Heng listened, he didn't rush to wash up, and came outside the room.

    Jun Buqi looked up at Zhou Heng.??Immediately kowtowed to Zhou Heng, "Please forgive me, Your Majesty!" Jun Buqi came to apologize to Zhou Heng, he was wrong, he should not have misunderstood Zhou Heng, Tian Zhang was right, he was the first person to know Zhou Heng  , shouldn't make such a mistake, he should trust Zhou Heng.

    "Get up."

    Zhou Heng smiled and patted Jun Buqi on the shoulder, as if he didn't take the matter to heart.

    "The emperor?"

    "It's okay. It's over when it's over. I, Zhou Heng, still have this kind of heart."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "From now on, Jun Buqi will swear allegiance to the emperor to the death, and will never leave the emperor no matter what the situation is." Jun Buqi said solemnly, and he promised to protect Zhou Heng's safety.

    "Okay, then I will hand over my back to you from now on."

    Zhou Heng said with satisfaction, Zhou Heng still believes in Jun Buqi's personality, and Jun Buqi is a very upright person

    After dinner, Zhou Heng still did not go to court.

    Yu Shilin handed in his resignation on the grounds that he was old and needed to rest, and Zhou Heng also tried to persuade him to stay, so he directly granted Yu Shilin's request, and all the affairs of the court fell on Qin Hui.

    Qin Hui can be regarded as completely covering the sky with one hand, an existence under one person and above ten thousand people.

    Another month passed.

    Xu Xianghu, Li Xingba and others finally returned from the Northern Qi Dynasty.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Xu Xianghu and Li Xingba came forward wearing armor and greeted Zhou Heng.

    "You generals have worked hard, you have worked hard, and you must be rewarded. This time the Northern Qi Dynasty was pacified, and I ruled the north during the Great Zhou Dynasty. Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu were named kings of different surnames. Li Xingba was named King Wu'an.  In the capital city, Xu Xianghu was proclaimed the king of the town, sitting in Luoyang, and commanding the Longwei army, he can be hereditary! "

    Zhou Heng named Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu kings.

    Everyone in the court was shocked. These are the two kings with different surnames after Jiang Ai. Counting, Da Zhou has the most kings with different surnames in the courts of all dynasties.

    "Thank you Lord Ron."

    Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu kowtowed to thank Shengen, and besides Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu, Tian Zhang, Mu Guang and others also worshiped generals and became marquises, and received the rewards they deserved.

    "Everyone, the Gongde Building will be completed soon. When the Gongde Building is completed, I will order your portraits to be brought into the Gongde Building for future generations to admire."

    Zhou Heng made a promise to everyone.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Li Xingba and others thanked again.

    "Today is a great joy, and the imperial garden has a banquet for all the generals." Zhou Heng retreated after finishing speaking.

    "Congratulations to the two princes. Since ancient times, there are very few princes with different surnames. I didn't expect the two princes to be named at the same time. Congratulations!"

    Qin Hui immediately walked up to Xu Xianghu and Li Xingba to congratulate him.

    "Who are you?"

    Li Xingba looked at Qin Hui and asked.

    "My next official, Qin Hui, is currently serving as Prime Minister." Qin Hui raised his chest and raised his head, deliberately raising his voice to introduce himself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1023 Seeking Revenge

    Qu Xu was dismissed by Zhou Heng and Yu Shilin resigned. Now Qin Hui is the number one person in the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "Qin Hui?"

    Li Xingba looked at Qin Hui for a while, and Qin Hui's heart began to tremble.

    "I've never heard of it, where are Qu Xiang and Zuo Xiang?"

    Li Xingba asked lightly, Qin Hui's face was a bit ugly, Li Xingba made it clear that he didn't take himself seriously, but the future is long, everyone take your time.

    "Qu Xiang was dismissed by the emperor for committing crimes. As for Zuo Xiang? Resign and go into seclusion. Now I am in charge of the government. If you have anything to do, you can come to me."

    Qin Hui left after leaving a word.

    "The little man succeeds."

    Li Xingba looked at Qin Hui's willingness, looked at the back and said.

    "Forget it, there is no need to be angry with such a person. A person like him is destined to not live long. Let him be arrogant for a while. Let's go to the imperial garden and wait. Don't let the emperor wait for us."

    Xu Xianghu smiled and persuaded Li Xingba to relax the rules. All this was Zhou Heng's plan, and they all knew it.

    "I know, but I just can't bear his arrogance, and how approachable he was when Qu Xiang and Zuo Xiang were around. Now he has to look at people with his nostrils."

    Li Xingba followed Xu Xianghu towards the Imperial Garden, and said angrily on the way.

    Come to the imperial garden.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Li Xingba and Xu Xianghu didn't expect Zhou Heng to come over long ago.

    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for asking you to wait here." Xu Xianghu stepped forward to apologize to Zhou Heng in his heart. Now it is not the past, and they must respect Zhou Heng.

    "fine."

    Zhou Heng smiled and waved his hands.

    Everyone sat down.

    Zhou Heng looked at the crowd in front of him, "Generals, the last time we drank in the Imperial Garden was when you came back from Xiyi triumphantly, and this time you are even more unified in the north. Come, let's have a drink together!"

    Zhou Heng raised his glass and shouted.

    "Wei Chen hopes that we can have a third time." Li Xingba said, everyone looked at Li Xingba, and everyone could hear the meaning of this sentence.

    If you want to gather and drink like this again, you can only go south to pacify the Three Kingdoms of Southern Tang, Southern Chu and Southern Liang.

    "There will be."

    Xu Xianghu said with a smile.

    Everyone was drinking, when suddenly a figure appeared in the imperial garden, a long spear landed in front of everyone, everyone was startled, and saw the figure landed on the long spear.

    "A lonely minister in a hundred miles?"

    Seeing the person coming, Zhou Heng immediately recognized him.

    "I didn't expect the emperor to recognize me." Baili Guchen looked at Zhou Heng and said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng glanced left and right, and looked at Baili Guchen, "I don't know what the gun fairy came to my Great Zhou Palace?" Zhou Heng asked. Zhou Heng was not surprised by the appearance of Baili Guchen.  People are existences in the ten directions, the level of the first person in the world.

    Entering the palace and coming to the imperial garden is not as simple as a child's play.

    "Seeking revenge."

    Baili Guchen said two words.

    "Seeking revenge?" Zhou Heng frowned slightly, could it be because of Bailigu?

    "That's right, both my disciples Sima Lei and Baili Gu died at the hands of you, Da Zhou. If you don't avenge this enmity, how can my lonely minister Baili stand in the world?"

    Baili Guchen said that he came this time to avenge Zhou Heng.

    "I killed Sima Lei. If you want revenge, come to me." Li Xingba strode forward and stood in front of Zhou Heng, and said domineeringly.

    "Bai Li Gu was killed by me. One person does the work and the other is responsible. If you want revenge, just come." Xu Xianghu said loudly after drinking, even if he is a gun fairy, it's not just a mouth on two shoulders, there is nothing to be afraid of  .

    "No one will be spared today."

    Baili Guchen's eyes froze, his body fell to the ground, and he stabbed towards Zhou Heng with a spear in his hand.

    "Your Majesty, be careful."

    Li Xingba turned around, swung the table behind him, and slammed it towards Baili Guchen. When the table hit, Baili Guchen raised his hand and drew a cold light from his spear.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The table fell apart.

    Baili Guchen's spear still pierced Li Xingba's face. At the moment when the tip of the gun was pierced, Xu Xianghu pushed Li Xingba away, and the spear missed, but Baili Guchen's spear swept out and hit  Touching Xu Xianghu's shoulder, Xu Xianghu staggered out to one side.

    Baili Guchen's goal is always Zhou Heng.

    ??? Baili Guchen took a step forward, Jun Buqi had already drawn his sword to meet him, and the sword light flashed with the cold glow of the long sword and spear colliding with sparks.

    "You are not my opponent. For the sake of your master, I can spare your life. Get out of the way."

    Baili Guchen scolded angrily.

    "Feel sorry."

    Jun Buqi said firmly that he had left once, and this time he would never leave Zhou Heng again, even if it was his own life.

    "Looking for death."

    Baili Guchen was not soft on his hands. Within three moves, the king began to be overwhelmed. Baili Guchen's spear was really too powerful, and the spear was like a dragon, which was completely unpredictable.

    "Look at the knife!"

    At the same time, Zhen Feng and others also rushed forward.

    ? Xu Xianghu, Li Xingba, Jun Buqi, Zhen Feng, Tian Zhang, Mu Guang and others surrounded Baili Guchen.

    "No amount of ants can shake Mount Tai."

    Baili Guchen looked at the people around him without the slightest comfort. In front of the Shifangjing, Li Xingba and the others were completely without any threat.

    "That's not necessarily the case."

    Xu Xianghu said coldly.

    "Your Majesty, leave here first!" Pang Zhong asked Zhou Heng to leave first. After all, no one knows what will happen here.  I don't have the confidence to win Baili Guchen.

    "Don't go."

    Zhou Heng also said firmly.

    "The emperor is not the time to be arrogant." Tian Zhang reminded Zhou Heng, leave now if you can.

    "You are my Great Zhou warriors, the strongest existence in my Great Zhou. If you can't even resist him, where can I be safe?"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, if Xu Xianghu and the others can't resist, then no one can resist Baili Guchen. The difference between leaving and staying here is nothing more than the difference in the time of death.

    "As expected of the Great Zhou Emperor, he is courageous enough."

    Baili Guchen said.

    "It's just so-so." Zhou Heng said with a smile, not at all comfortable, because Zhou Heng believes in these people, it is not impossible for ants to regret the sky.

    Ants are the most powerful beings. They can lift things that are several times their own size and weight, and they are proficient in cooperation.

    "Brothers fight together, even if you are a gun fairy, you are just a mortal, and you can still be invulnerable." Li Xingba clenched his fists and said, staring at Baili Guchen.

    "That's right."

    Mu Guang nodded, as long as they go together, one of them will be able to hit Baili Guchen.

    While everyone was talking, Zhou Heng's hand had already secretly touched his lower back. Zhou Heng touched the firecracker. That's right, since the last time he was attacked by surprise, Zhou Heng knew that the palace was not safe, so he never left the gun.  body.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1024 Changes in Chang'an

    ?

    Zhou Heng just watched quietly from the sidelines.

    Li Xingba and others fought against Baili Guchen, and the Gun Immortal was indeed extremely powerful. After a few moves, Li Xingba and others had large and small scars on their bodies.

    "If you are sensible, get out of the way quickly, otherwise the next move will be your death."

    Baili Guchen said with a cold expression.

    "Don't even think about it."

    As soon as the words fell, the long sword in Jun Buqi's hand stabbed out. With a flash of sword light, he rushed to the front of Baili Guchen, and stabbed out with the long sword, but Baili Guchen raised the tip of the long spear in his hand, and the long sword  Was picked to fly out.

    Jun Buqi yelled angrily, rushed forward and hugged Baili Guchen.

    Baili Guchen usually grabbed Jun Buqi's back, trying to shake Jun Buqi away, but Jun Buqi tried his best to hug Baili Guchen, and Baili Guchen couldn't resist for a while.

    "superior."

    Seeing the right time, Mu Guang and others rushed forward one after another, and they all pushed Baili Guchen out.

    Baili Guchen was pushed out, watching the distance between himself and Zhou Heng continue to widen, raised his hand, and threw the spear in his hand towards Zhou Heng.

    A little bit of cold light bloomed, and the spear flew towards Zhou Heng like a javelin.

    "Your Majesty."

    Xu Xianghu originally wanted to rush up, but when he saw the spear thrown out, he immediately rushed to Zhou Heng.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    With a muffled groan, blood splashed on Zhou Heng's face, and the spear pierced Xu Xianghu's shoulder and passed directly through. Xu Xianghu staggered back, but firmly grasped the gun with both hands.

    ? Xu Xianghu stopped in front of Zhou Heng, and the tip of the spear was only a short distance away from Zhou Heng. If Xu Xianghu hadn't used his body to resist the spear, Zhou Heng would have undoubtedly died.

    "Xu Xianghu?"

    Zhou Heng saw Xu Xianghu knelt down in front of him slowly.

    "Hahahaha." Seeing Xu Xianghu being hit, Baili Guchen burst out laughing. Even if Zhou Heng couldn't be killed, killing Xu Xianghu was a good thing.

    "kill."

    Zhou Heng looked at Baili Guchen, and Zhou Heng quickly rushed to Baili Guchen.

    At this time, the lonely minister of Baili was firmly grasped by Li Xingba and others, unable to move. Even if he was a strong man in the ten directions, he could not resist the strength of the crowd, and his two fists were no match for four hands.

    "go to hell."

    Zhou Heng's blunderbuss aimed at Baili Guchen's eyebrows, pulled the trigger, and Baili Guchen fell down.

    Zhou Heng immediately turned around and rushed in front of Xu Xianghu.

    "Elephant tiger?"

    "Elephant tiger?"

    Everyone also came to Xu Xianghu together, and Xu Xianghu raised his head to look at Zhou Heng with difficulty, "Your Majesty, I'm afraid I can't do it!"

    "What nonsense, it's just a shoulder injury, I can heal you, don't talk nonsense."

    Zhou Heng immediately asked Zhen Feng and others to find a stretcher, and asked Jun Buqi to go and get his surgical instruments ready.

    "Block all the news here, and don't leak anything to the outside world."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    Everyone carried Xu Xianghu to Zhou Heng's bedroom.

    Zhou Heng immediately began to operate on Xu Xianghu. Everyone waited outside for a long time, and finally the door opened, and Zhou Heng came out a little tired.

    "How about the emperor Xianghu?" Li Xingba asked.

    "Don't worry, I'm out of danger, I just need to take a good rest."

    Zhou Heng breathed a sigh of relief and said that at first he thought that Xu Xianghu could not be saved, but fortunately, the shot did not hurt any important parts.

    "That's good."

    Tian Zhang nodded.

    "Decree, the assassination of the emperor by Baili's lonely minister has been executed on the spot, and Xu Xianghu sacrificed to protect the lord!" Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes and ordered.

    "Why is this, Your Majesty?"

    Li Xingba didn't understand why he said that Xu Xianghu was dead when nothing happened.

    "I have my own plan. Mu Guang, go to Luoyang about this matter and tell Xianghu's wife that Xianghu is recuperating here. Let her not worry."

    Zhou Heng asked Mu Guang to go to Luoyang to explain in person. Zhou Heng was worried that once he announced Xu Xianghu's death, what would happen in Luoyang.

    "clear."

    Mu Guang turned and left.

    "Next, I was also injured. From now on, I will not go to the court early. Now that Quxiang and Zuoxiang are not in the court, Qin Hui will make things worse and let King Yan go to Beijing to assist the government. Tian Zhang, you go to Changde City and let King Yan come back.  "

    Zhou Heng Rang TianZhang Zhang went to find Zhou Yi, and Zhou Heng had a big plan to hide from everyone.

    As soon as the message appears.

    Everyone still didn't believe it, but until the body of the lonely minister in Baili hung above the door, and the Xu family in Luoyang also wore hemp and mourning mourning for Xu Xianghu, things gradually became convincing.

    And after the incident, Zhou Heng never went to court again. King Yan Zhou Yi returned to Chang'an from Changde City to assist in the government. King Yan and Qin Hui formed two forces in the court

    "Your Majesty, there is news from Chang'an that the lonely minister Baili assassinated Zhou Heng, and Xu Xianghu is dead!" Meng Fang told Xiao Jingyuan the news he had received.

    "real?"

    Xiao Jingyuan couldn't believe it.

    The Great Zhou Palace is really so easy to enter.

    "It's absolutely true. The corpses of the lonely officials in Baili are all hung on the tower, and Xu Xianghu was also mourned in Luoyang. Zhou Heng lost a great general."

    Meng Fang said with some regret that Xu Xianghu had made great contributions to the unification of the North during the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "Is there anything else besides this?"

    Xiao Jingyuan asked, if it was only these things, it would be too little.

    "Yes, I heard that Zhou Heng will no longer be in the early court, and the president of King Yan will assist the government." Meng Fang whispered, with suspicion in his tone.

    "You mean, Zhou Heng was injured in this matter?" Xiao Jingyuan heard some implication from Meng Fang's words, and Meng Fang nodded that he really meant it.

    If Zhou Heng was not injured, why would he not go to court, and King Yan Zhou Yi was required to return to Chang'an, there must be some relationship.

    "If you look at what happened to President Yan Wang, Zhou Heng must have been injured."

    Meng Fang said.

    "Is the news reliable?" Xiao Jingyuan felt that this matter must be confirmed. This matter is more important than the news of Xu Xianghu's death. Maybe there will be a huge change in Da Zhou.

    "The news is reliable."

    Meng Fang said that he deliberately asked people to repeatedly confirm this matter.

    "That's good. It seems that Zhou Heng was really injured. By the way, Da Zhou sent envoys to buy a large amount of stone from my Nanliang. You are responsible."

    Xiao Jingyuan handed over the business with Da Zhou to Meng Fang.

    "As ordered."

    Meng Fang nodded.

    Not only Nanliang, Nanchu and Nantang also received the news very quickly, and they were as skeptical as Xiao Jingyuan when they heard the news.

    But gradually analyzing this matter, there is no flaw in this matter.

    "God help me, if Zhou Heng really fails, we will send troops to the north to retake Victory City, and even seize the territory of the Great Zhou."

    Zhu Houzhao said that he would double the shame of the Macheng battle to Da Zhou, and let them know that Nan Chu is not easy to mess with.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1025 The time has come

    ?

    Listening to Zhu Houzhao's words, Changsunyou was silent for a while.

    "The emperor's suggestion is to wait for a year or so to see if Zhou Heng is really unable to go to court. In addition, we will have the opportunity to practice soldiers and horses."

    Zhang Sunyou felt that they should wait for this matter.

    "You're right, I wouldn't be too impatient to send troops now." Zhu Houzhao nodded, agreeing with Changsunyou's words

    Chang'an.

    Zhou Heng is resting in the palace.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Xu Xianghu hurried in from the outside.

    "Huh? Is there something wrong?" Zhou Heng saw Xu Xianghu and asked.

    "Your Majesty, when can I leave? It's been a year, and the injury of Weichen is also recovering, look!" Xu Xianghu moved Zhou Heng's arm and told Zhou Heng that he had recovered.  .

    During this year, Xu Xianghu resumed training according to Zhou Heng's method, and his body has almost recovered.

    "You really can't sit still?"

    Zhou Heng asked.

    "yes."

    Xu Xianghu nodded, he was in the palace with him every day, and he felt like he was going crazy.

    "Well, tomorrow you will secretly go to Macheng!"

    Zhou Heng ordered.

    "Macheng?"

    Xu Xianghu looked at Zhou Heng.

    "That's right, the duke came to the news that the Southern Tang Dynasty was not peaceful this year. They kept harassing me at the border of Dazhou. You went there before. In addition to the Baizhan Army, I also have 300,000 troops.  I want you to counterattack as soon as you find an opportunity, and don't give Nan Tang any respite."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    It's been a year.

    During this year, I didn't care about the government. Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Nanliang really thought that they couldn't do it, and they started to move around.

    Not only Southern Tang, but also Nanliang began to invade Jiange, and began to seek some benefits from the southwest of Great Zhou.

    "good."

    Xu Xianghu nodded, and secretly left Chang'an for Macheng overnight with some of his people

    Xu Xianghu left.

    Zhou Heng summoned King Yan Zhou Yi in the imperial study.

    "King Yan, I'm going to decide to close the net." Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts. One year is enough. At this time, after a year of stability in Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Southern Liang, they are no longer the same as before.  With such unity, Nanchu captured the three cities of Nanliang, and asked Nanliang to give Nanchu a large sum of money every year.

    In desperation, Xiao Jingyuan began to develop towards the west, and this westward development was the Jiange. Xiao Jingyuan sent people to attack the Jiange, and made up for the loss of the Southern Chu from the territory of the Great Zhou.

    And Southern Tang has always wanted to take back Victory City, and Huo Xin never stopped interfering this year.

    "Are you sure?"

    Zhou Yi asked.

    If they are not sure and act rashly, all their efforts this year may be in vain.

    "Go for it."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Then what's your plan?"

    "I decided to start with Nantang and Nanliang. Since Nantang and Nanliang are at war, we just took this opportunity to attack Nantang and Nanliang at the same time."

    Zhou Heng said his first step plan.

    "Attacking at the same time is a lot of pressure for Da Zhou."

    Zhou Yi said with some worry.

    "There is pressure, but we have no problem. There is no need to worry about the Duke and Xu Xianghu in Nantang. I decided to go to Nanliang in person. Nanliang's troops are not as strong as ours, so we can solve Nanliang quickly."

    Zhou Heng said confidently.

    "Then what about Nanchu?"

    Zhou Yi asked the key question, they couldn't ignore Nan Chu.

    "That's why I asked you to come here. Once we start a war with Nantang and Nanliang, Nanchu may take advantage of it. I want you to sit in Changde City and help me buy time. Not much, half a year  It is enough for me to destroy Nanliang and attack Nanchu." Zhou Heng hoped that Zhou Yi could help him resist Nanchu's attack.

    "Okay, this is no problem."

    Zhou Yi readily agreed.

    "We're leaving, who is going to sit in Chang'an?" Zhou Yi continued to ask, now that Qin Hui is a big problem, they have to think about it.

    "This questionI have already thought about the problem, Chang'an is handed over to Qu Xiang and Zuo Xiang, as for Qin Hui, I will solve it before I leave, it is a sacrificial flag for my army to go south.  "

    Zhou Heng said with murderous intent, if he gave Qin Hui the rights, he could get them back.

    "If that's the case, I'm relieved. I'll leave Chang'an tomorrow and go to Changde City to prepare. Your Majesty, you can figure it out."

    Zhou Yi said that Zhou Yi has really worked hard for Da Zhou in the past year, and Zhou Yi has been holding Qin Hui back in many things.

    Now that Zhou Heng has decided to act, he will completely let go of it and stop managing it. If he manages too much, Zhou Yi is also a little worried that Zhou Heng will become suspicious of him and feel that he is greedy for power.

    After discussing with Zhou Heng, Zhou Yi left Chang'an the next day.

    Zhou Yi left Chang'an, Qin Hui showed a smile, and the only person in Chang'an who could contain him also left. Now no one in the entire court can rival him.

    "President Qin, King Yan left Chang'an. Congratulations. You can't be stingy."

    Someone walked up to Qin Hui and said.

    Qin Hui nodded with a smile, "Okay, okay, I'm hosting a banquet in Deju Building today, and you should all go to attend."

    Qin Hui said proudly.

    Qin Hui hosted a banquet in Dejulou, on the one hand, to celebrate Zhou Yi's departure from Chang'an, and on the other hand, he also took a good look at who was against him.

    Those who come are their own people, and those who don't come are their enemies, and they will settle accounts slowly in the future.

    In the afternoon, Qin Hui booked the entire Deju Building.

    The Deju Building was very lively, and many officials came to congratulate them.

    "Congratulations, Prime Minister Qin!"

    "Congratulations to Prime Minister Qin. From now on, no one in the court can match Prime Minister Qin. It is really true that one person is under one man and over ten thousand people."

    "President Qin is amazing!"

    The people who came here began to flatter and courteously, hoping to leave a good impression on Qin Hui.

    Qin Hui smiled, clasped his fists and saluted.

    "My lords, please be polite. Thanks to the trust of the emperor, I am what I am today." While Qin Hui was happy, he did not forget to move Zhou Heng out to show his loyalty in front of everyone

    "My lord, everyone has arrived, at least a hundred people have come." One person glanced at Deju Building, then turned and left, and came to a restaurant on the southeast side of Jude Building to find Li Xingba to report the situation.

    "Very well, pass on the order and the net can be collected."

    Li Xingba nodded and came out of the room.

    Everyone in Deju Building was scrambling to toast Qin Hui, when suddenly a group of soldiers and horses rushed out from outside, holding long guns and looking solemn.

    "what's up?"

    Everyone was stunned, they all looked at the soldiers rushing in, thinking who would dare to make trouble here, don't they know that Qin Hui is throwing a banquet here?

    "Whose subordinates are you? Don't you know that Prime Minister Qin is here?"

    One person stepped forward and scolded angrily.

    Everyone didn't answer, as if they were waiting for someone to arrive.

    "Do you think you can be fine if you don't speak? No one can escape today's incident." Seeing that the soldiers who came in did not speak, the people who scolded them became more and more violent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1026

    ?

    "What a big tone, then I want to hear how you punished me."

    Li Xingba walked in slowly from the outside, with a majestic expression and domineering sideways.

    "King Wu'an?"

    The moment they saw Li Xingba, the arrogant person stopped talking immediately. The person in front of him was a ruthless character, and Li Xingba was not someone they could afford to provoke.

    The man looked behind him and did not speak Qin Hui.

    After seeing Li Xingba, Qin Hui also narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of ferocity flashing in his eyes.

    Qin Hui took a step forward.

    "What does King Wu'an mean?" Qin Hui asked Li Xingba. He held a banquet by himself today, and Li Xingba brought his troops here at this time, making it clear that he felt sorry for him.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Li Xingba looked at the people in Dejulou.

    "It's not interesting, but I'm afraid you won't be able to eat today's meal, Mr. Qin."

    Li Xingba reminded Qin Hui.

    Qin Hui smiled lightly, disapproving, now that there is no one in the entire court who can rival him, even Li Xingba himself has never taken it seriously, Li Xingba is just a reckless man.

    Zhou Heng regarded Li Xingba as his brother, but in Qin Hui's view, Li Xingba was always a countryman.

    "There is no meal that I, Qin Hui, can't eat."

    Qin Hui also showed his own attitude. If he is showing weakness here, how can he appear in front of all officials in the future?

    "Really?" Li Xingba took a step forward, "Qin Hui deceived his superiors and concealed his secrets from his subordinates. He is corrupt by nature and deserves to be punished for his crimes. This king has ordered Qin Hui to be arrested, and everyone else should get out of the way."

    Li Xing said domineeringly that he was acting on orders.

    "What did you say?"

    Qin Hui thought he heard it wrong, but Li Xingba was ordered to arrest him.

    "See clearly!"

    Li Xingba took out the imperial decree. On the imperial decree was the seal of Great Zhou Yuxi, and there were four words written by Zhou Heng.  Zhou Heng didn't hesitate at all.

    "Arrested and brought to justice?"

    "That's right, the emperor ordered to arrest and bring them to justice. I won't arrest anyone except Qin Hui, but that doesn't mean it's okay. Tomorrow morning, everyone will start preparing for a leniency."

    Li Xingba took Qin Hui away. The moment he saw the imperial decree, Qin Hui seemed to understand his ending. Qin Hui didn't say anything, and didn't resist, but followed Li Xingba and left in a bit of despair.

    Qin Hui and Li Xingba left.

    The officials in the Deju Building froze in place, each dumbfounded. At this time, everyone felt that they were walking on the ground, and their backs felt chills.

    Go to court the next day.

    All the officials waited tremblingly, and soon Zhou Heng walked into the hall wearing a dragon robe.

    This is Zhou Heng's first time walking into the hall after a year.

    Zhou Heng was smiling.

    "Dear dears, I haven't seen you for a year. I don't know if you miss me? Do you perform your duties?" Zhou Heng came up and asked everyone.

    Zhou Heng's words are obvious.

    did you miss me?  I am asking if you have your own emperor and your own king in your mind, whether there is a king or a prime minister.

    Let everyone think about it.

    The second sentence is whether they have performed their duties, and then ask everyone whether they have done anything that endangered Dazhou during the period when they were not in court.

    Many people who asked in two sentences felt suffocated.

    Everyone bowed down immediately.

    "Why don't you talk? Don't you have anything to say?" Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhou Heng asked them again, but they still didn't dare to speak.

    "Get up, everyone."

    Zhou Heng asked everyone to stand up.

    "I know that you know that some people have been together with Qin Hui for a year and committed crimes. Later, they will take the initiative to admit their mistakes at the Ministry of Punishment and strive for leniency."

    Zhou Heng did not punish these people one by one, but handed over the matter to the Ministry of Punishment.

    So many people cannot interrogate themselves.

    "yes!"

    Everyone nodded. Zhou Heng's words were equivalent to giving everyone a chance, a chance to reduce punishment, and everyone felt like they would survive the disaster.

    The emperor is still their emperor, that wise emperor, always has been.

    "Now that Nanliang is invading the border and attacking my Jiange, I have decided to conquer it myself, everyone.You sit in court in Chang'an, I hope everyone can work together and don't disappoint my high expectations.  "

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    ?Believe that because of Qin Hui's matter, after he left, everyone dared not slack off, and would even work desperately, trying to make up for their mistakes, hoping to get a forgiveness in the end.

    "Don't worry, your majesty, the ministers will do their best to live up to your majesty's expectations!"

    "The ministers should do their best not to accept the emperor's grace!"

    Everyone bowed down.

    "Very well, I hope everyone has given me this promise today. After I go south, the affairs of the court will still be handed over to Qu Xiang and Zuo Xiang. If you have anything, you can ask them."

    Zhou Heng let Qu Xu and Yu Shilin come in from the outside.

    Qu Xu and Yu Shilin walked in from the outside.

    "My minister kowtowed to the emperor, long live my emperor!" Qu Xu and Yu Shilin shouted long live, when their emperor returned.

    "Get up, you two, I will leave Chang'an to you two."

    Zhou Heng personally walked up to Qu Xu and Yu Shilin and said earnestly that as long as there is nothing to do in Chang'an, there will be no problem for him to go south.

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty, Chang'an has us."

    Qu Xu gave Zhou Heng a guarantee.

    "Okay, kill Qin Hui to sacrifice the flag tomorrow." Zhou Heng passed on the order. Qin Hui's rise from the top a year ago to the prisoner today is like a dream, and it is too fast

    Return to the harem.

    Zhou Heng came to Su Ningyu's bedroom.

    "Your Majesty!" Su Ningyu bowed to Zhou Heng. Half a year ago, Su Ningyu also knew the truth of the matter. Zhou Heng was not really greedy for pleasure, but was letting Nan Tang, Nan Chu, and Nan Liang relax their vigilance.

    "The time has come, I want to go south."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "The emperor has great ambitions in his heart. My Great Zhou obeys the way of heaven and dominates the world. The ministers and concubines are here to pray for the emperor, so that the emperor will succeed immediately and be invincible."

    Su Ningyu said softly.

    "Huh? Why did you suddenly say something like this this time?"

    Zhou Heng asked curiously, Su Ningyu was a little reluctant to go out on his own before, but this time Su Ningyu actually supported her.

    "Then may the emperor's courtiers and concubines be able to stop the emperor from going out?" Su Ningyu asked.

    "cannot."

    Zhou Heng shook his head. This is the key battle for the Great Zhou to rule the world in the south. How can he not conquer the world himself? He wants to rule the world himself.

    "That's right, the emperor is no longer the emperor of only one concubine, but the emperor of tens of thousands of people." Su Ningyu said, she had already looked away, she saw Zhou Heng's efforts, and Zhou Heng was even willing to bear the burden for the unification of the world.  Infamy, even willing to be misunderstood.

    Zhou Heng worked so hard, how could he not support him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1027 Gunpowder

    "It's hard for you!"

    Zhou Heng said with some shame.

    "No, the emperor is going south, and it's too late for the concubines to be happy for the emperor." Su Ningyu said with a smile.

    In the evening Zhou Heng said goodbye one by one, and in the end he didn't stay in anyone's bedroom, but went back to the imperial study and slept all night.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Qu Xu and Yu Shilin came to the imperial study room early to meet Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng wanted the imperial conquest in person, and they knew that this matter could not be stopped.

    So I decided to come to Yushufang to discuss with Zhou Heng what happened after Zhou Heng left.

    "coming."

    Zhou Heng ordered someone to arrange seats for the two of them, "Sit down, and don't be polite with me." Zhou Heng said with a smile, his tone was flat, he couldn't tell that he was a monarch, more like a friend.

    "I don't know how long it will take for my personal conquest this time. I will try my best to make it as quick as possible. I will trouble you two from Chang'an."

    Zhou Heng entrusted Chang'an to Qu Xu and Yu Shilin again.

    "good."

    Qu Xu and Yu Shilin nodded.

    Zhou Heng got up and picked up two things from his desk.

    "This is my decree to establish the crown prince. If something happens to me, I will pass the throne to the crown prince. The two of you, Su Wangzhi, Zhang Daoheng, and Song Ju will assist in the administration."

    Zhou Heng handed the imperial decree to Yu Shilin.

    "The emperor?"

    Yu Shilin looked at Zhou Heng, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to entrust his affairs behind him.

    "Don't be surprised, there is no perfect strategy for marching and fighting. If something happens to me, you will read the imperial decree and pass on the crown prince."

    Zhou Heng let Yu Shilin not be surprised by this matter.

    Yu Shilin nodded slowly after listening. He understood Zhou Heng's meaning, so he didn't say anything.

    As for why the imperial decree was not handed over to Qu Xu and Su Wangzhi, Zhou Heng also had some scruples in his heart. Qu Xu and Su Wangzhi were a national battle and had something to do with the harem.  error.

    It's not my villainous heart, but I have to guard against it.

    Later Zhou Heng took out a token.

    "This token is handed over to Qu Xiang for safekeeping. This token and the imperial decree must appear together before they can be recognized." Zhou Heng naturally would not entrust the matter to Yu Shilin alone.

    "clear."

    Qu Xu nodded.

    After Zhou Heng explained everything clearly, he personally led the army southward

    Nanliang Palace.

    "Your Majesty, something is wrong. Da Zhou has heavy troops guarding the Jiange. Our army attacked the city and suffered heavy losses." Xiao Jingyuan was reviewing the memorial in the imperial study when Meng Fang ran in suddenly, sweating profusely and said with a look of panic.

    "What did you say?" Xiao Jingyuan asked again.

    "Da Zhou was heavily guarded in the Jiange, and our army suffered heavy losses."

    Meng Fang said again.

    "how can that be possible?"

    Xiao Jingyuan didn't believe this. Isn't Zhou Heng injured?  How could the Jiange be guarded by heavy soldiers if it hadn't been courted for a year?  Could it be that they have been guarding against Nanliang for a long time?

    "What's going on?" Xiao Jingyuan asked Meng Fang to clarify the matter, why Jiange was heavily guarded.

    "Our army raided the Jiange three days ago, but I didn't expect that there were troops stationed in the Jiange for a long time. I heard that there were no less than 150,000 troops, and our military area had 50,000 people. They were caught off guard and almost wiped out."  Meng Fang replied.

    "You still haven't told me why the Jiange has so many soldiers?" Xiao Jingyuan said in a cold tone. She didn't want to hear how many soldiers and horses there were in the Jiange and how they were defeated. What he wanted to know was why there were so many soldiers and horses in the Jiange.

    "This humble minister doesn't know."

    Meng Fang replied.

    He didn't know why Jiange was heavily guarded.

    "Then hurry up and investigate. We may all be tricked by Zhou Heng." Xiao Jingyuan felt that something was wrong, and the current situation was not developing according to their thinking at all.

    "A calculation?"

    Meng Fang looked at Xiao Jingyuan.

    "That's right, Zhou Heng didn't go to court this year. Everyone thought that Zhou Heng was seriously injured. Everyone felt that Da Zhou was no longer a threat. They began to relax and even attacked each other. What Zhou Heng needed was such an opportunity.  , let us fight among ourselves, and finally he sent troops to break down one by one."

    Xiao Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and said, if this matter is really as she said, Zhou Heng is really terrifying

    &nbsp; "Report! Your Majesty, news from Chang'an."

    "explain."

    Xiao Jingyuan intuitively told herself that this news must be extraordinary news.

    "Reporting to the emperor, Zhou Heng was in charge, killed Qin Hui to sacrifice the flag, and has already marched south by himself. As for the target of this attack, we have not yet found out." The visitor told Xiao Jingyuan the news.

    "Sure enough."

    Xiao Jingyuan sat down slowly, and she guessed it right. All of this was Zhou Heng's trick. All of this was just their deep love, and Zhou Heng played it for them on purpose.

    During this year, they had no idea what Zhou Heng had done. I am afraid that the land in the southern border was no longer what they saw.

    I am afraid that the land in the southern border is already full of dangers, and even in a sense they have been suppressed by the Great Zhou.

    "What should the emperor do now?"

    "Contact Nanchu and Nantang immediately, we need to re-establish an alliance relationship, otherwise the country will perish." Xiao Jingyuan said seriously.

    Jiange

    "General! Nanliang was defeated and fled."

    One person came to speak.

    "Order all the troops in Jiange to march to Jianmen Pass, and enter Nanliang through Jianmen Pass." Jing Qi decisively ordered the army to enter Nanliang.

    The 150,000 troops set off from Jiange, entered Jianmen Pass, and approached the hinterland of Nanliang.

    In less than a few days, Nanliang was retreating steadily, completely unable to withstand the attack of the Jiange army, Jing Qi, Ren Xiu and others pushed them all the way.

    And Zhou Heng also came to Zheng'an City.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Zhou Heng came to the camp.

    "How about the army?" Zhou Heng asked.

    "Your Majesty, we have secretly built five thousand hot air balloons according to your instructions. Each hot air balloon can accommodate three people and contain two hundred kilograms of gunpowder."

    Tian Zhang said with a smile.

    This is Zhou Heng's order to let them secretly make hot air balloons and gunpowder here.

    "Okay, let me see the gunpowder."

    Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang to take him to see the gunpowder he made.

    Arriving at the place where the gunpowder is made, Tian Zhang took Zhou Heng to have a look around. The gunpowder was the size of a bowl, the whole body was black, and there was a fuse on it.

    "Try the power."

    Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang to demonstrate the power of this gunpowder to himself.

    "good."

    Tian Zhang ordered people to take the gunpowder to a distance, then bent his bow and set an arrow, a flame was lit on the arrow, and as the arrow was shot, the flame just ignited the fuse.

    Following the rise of sparks, there was a loud noise.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Under a loud noise, Zhou Heng and others could only feel the ground trembling under their feet, and the gunpowder blasted a huge crater on the ground, which was so powerful that it could not be overstated to open mountains and crack rocks.

    "That's right, that's right, Tian Zhang, you made a great contribution. With this thing, it's easy for us to take down Nanliang." Zhou Heng felt the power of gunpowder and nodded in satisfaction.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1028 Great Zhou Air Force

    ?

    Zhou Heng praised Tian Zhang.

    After Tian Zhang listened to Zhou Heng's words, he showed a smile, and then looked at the blasted ground in the distance.

    "Your Majesty, although your gunpowder is powerful, why do I feel that it is not as good as Shenwu Cannon?" Tian Zhang also said something.

    Now there is going to be a war, what if something goes wrong?

    So I feel that I should ask the question out, and if there is a problem, I will find a way to solve it.

    There are problems at the critical moment of the province, which makes everyone confused.

    "Not as good as Shenwu Cannon?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Tian Zhang.

    "That's right, this mighty cannon can attack from a distance, and it is very effective in blasting open city gates, but your gunpowder may not be able to attack from a distance."

    Tian Zhang said.

    Zhou Heng nodded, Tian Zhang was right.

    This is indeed something that is not a long-range attack.

    "You are right. The gunpowder I asked you to make is not for long-range attacks, but mine is for airdrops." Zhou Heng said his plan.

    Airdrop?

    Tian Zhang looked at Zhou Heng. This was a new name, one he had never heard of.

    "That's right, airdrop, use human balloons to fly over the enemy, and drop gunpowder from the sky, what do you think?" Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang what he thought.

    Tian Zhang listened to Zhou Heng's words. If Zhou Heng said this, wouldn't it mean to fight wherever? It was much more convenient than the Shenwu Cannon, and the city wall might not be able to stop them.

    "You can imagine the scene of countless gunpowder falling from the sky. We will no longer be afraid of city walls, rivers, mountains and rivers. Any obstacles in front of us are like flat ground, and we will attack from above."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "I see."

    Tian Zhang understood that this is indeed a powerful method.

    "How does it compare to Shenwu Cannon?"

    Zhou Heng asked Tian Zhang.

    "It's better than Shenwu Cannon." Tian Zhang raised his thumb. If he could really drop gunpowder from above, he would definitely be better than Shenwu Cannon.

    "Tomorrow you will raid Zheng'an City with gunpowder, and I will see if our solution is feasible."

    Zhou Heng instructed Tian Zhang.

    "Your Majesty, rest assured that I will be lucky enough to live up to my fate."

    Tian Zhang assured Zhou Heng that he would not disappoint Zhou Heng's expectations.

    "Okay, what I want is your words, you will be the first batch of air force in my big week." Zhou Heng raised his thumb, Tian Zhang was stunned again, he knew what the navy, infantry, and this air force were all about.  Stuff?

    "Air Force?"

    "That's right, it's the air force. Soldiers who fight in the air are called the air force. I, Zhou Heng, rule the world. I have infantry on the ground, and sailors on the water. I also have my own air force in the sky. This day is also the day of my great week."  .¡±

    Zhou Heng pointed to the sky and said domineeringly.

    Tian Zhang was shocked by Zhou Heng's words, never thought that a king would want to conquer even the sky

    The next day.

    Li Xingba gathered outside Zheng'an City with his army.

    "Quickly open the city gate and surrender. If not, don't blame me for being ruthless. Then everything will be destroyed." Li Xingba stepped forward and shouted.  Let Zheng'an City open the city gates, so that no one will die.

    "Open the city gate?"

    The general who defended the city smiled lightly.

    "Just ask the general, if I attack you from Nanliang, will the general open the city gate?"

    "Won't."

    Li Xingba replied firmly, he would naturally not open the city gate, he would wipe out all the invading enemies, leaving no one left.

    "In the same way, if the general invades Zheng'an City today, I will not open the city gate, and the Nanliang soldiers will not surrender to the enemy." The general defending the city also replied firmly.

    Li Xingba looked at the tower, "Since this is the case, there is nothing to talk about."

    "That's right."

    The general defending the city replied that they had nothing to talk about, either Li Xingba and the others withdrew their troops and left, or Da Zhou attacked the city, and they rose up to resist.

    "I will fulfill you."

    Li Xingba rode his horse back, and the army was 100 meters away from Zheng'an City.

    "General, are we going to attack the city?"

    A general beside Li Xingba asked Li Xingba, and Li Xingba shook his head lightly, "Siege? Don't worry, we have secret weapons." Li Xingba said mysteriously.

    "Shenwu Cannon?"

    &nbsp; The person asked again, they already knew the existence of the Shenwu Cannon, and it was just a question of cannons to open the city gate.

    "No, it's not Shenwu Cannon."

    Li Xingba shook his head.

    "what?"

    "coming!"

    Li Xingba suddenly smiled and said, everyone only saw these huge behemoths floating in the sky, with a huge round ball on top and a square box on the bottom.

    There were still people up there.

    Those who hadn't seen it were all amazed.

    The defenders of Zheng'an City were also stunned one by one. They had never seen such a thing, something suspended in the sky, which was unheard of.

    "put."

    As the hot air balloon floated over the tower of Zheng'an City, Tian Zhang immediately gave an order, and the gunpowder ignited the fuse and threw it down from the sky.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    A burst of fire burst out above the tower, and the city wall was trembling under the loud roar. In less than a moment, the entire tower was roaring, screaming again and again, the blue bricks were shattered, and the tower looked devastated.

    "Siege."

    Li Xingba saw the right time and immediately ordered the army to attack the city. Arita Akira led people to bombard Li Xingba to assist Li Xingba. It took less than two quarters of an hour for Li Xingba to take Zheng'an City.

    The gates of the southern Liang and northern borders were blasted open by Zhou Heng with gunpowder.

    "Successful!"

    Tian Zhang said excitedly that they really succeeded. They dropped gunpowder from a high position and could accurately bomb the enemy. This method can be used not only in sieges, but also in any battle.

    "Enter the city."

    Zhou Heng said lightly, Zhou Heng seemed to have known the ending a long time ago.

    Zheng'an City was captured. In less than half a day, Nanliang was shocked. Zhou Heng easily opened their northern border gate, which was even a bit of a joke.

    "Li Xingba, I ordered to go all the way south and take the capital of Nanliang for me."

    After Zhou Heng entered Zheng'an City, he ordered Li Xingba to lead the Huwei army to continue south. At this time when Nanliang was panicking, he took this opportunity to completely defeat Nanliang, and he must not give Nanliang any chance to react.

    "clear."

    Li Xingba led the army to the south, the Huwei army and the Jiange army marched in two directions, and the battle to conquer Nanliang was completely launched. Half a month passed, and Nanliang struggled to support.

    Xiao Jingyuan sent someone to negotiate a strike with Zhou Heng. Nanliang was willing to compensate everything, but Zhou Heng would not agree to such a thing.

    It is only a matter of time to destroy Nanliang now, and there is no need for peace talks at all.

    As for Southern Chu and Southern Tang.

    ? Although Xiao Jingyuan asked for help, Nan Tang was hit back by Su Wangzhi and Xu Xianghu, and she couldn't protect herself, and she didn't have the spare ability to support Nanliang.

    Southern Chu?

    Southern Chu did not support Nanliang, and Nanchu even chose to watch the fire from the other side, chose to take advantage of the fire, and attacked Changde City from the Yuanjiang River, hoping to take advantage of this opportunity to seek benefits.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1029: Playing Chess

    ?

    "Your Majesty, Nantang heard that Great Zhou sent 300,000 troops, and Nantang is also unable to protect itself. And Nanchu chose to watch the fire from the other side, and was unwilling to send troops to support our Nanliang."

    Meng Fang said disappointedly.

    At this time, Nanliang really became a lonely family.

    "It's understandable that there is love in the south of the Southern Tang Dynasty, but the Southern Chu chose to stand by and watch. Are all the people in the court of the Southern Chu are fools?"

    Xiao Jingyuan said angrily.

    If Nanliang perishes, Nanchu will be next. They should understand this truth.

    "Nanchu and us have had deep grievances this year, and it is impossible for them to support us." Meng Fang replied that this year, Nanchu and Nanliang fought in full swing.

    Now that Nanliang is about to be destroyed by the Great Zhou, Nanchu is naturally watching from the sidelines, happy to see it succeed.

    "Are you really going to kill me, Nanliang?"

    Xiao Jingyuan sat down and said in despair, she was really unwilling to end all this like this, she still had a lot of ideas that had not been realized, and she wanted to show off her ambitions.

    "Report, report to the emperor, the two armies of Da Zhou are less than a hundred miles away from my capital, please make a decision."

    Xiao Jingyuan was discussing the next situation with Meng Fang. The Minister of the Ministry of War hurried in from outside and handed the urgent report to Xiao Jingyuan. The Great Zhou army drove straight in like a broken bamboo.

    "The emperor?"

    Meng Fang looked at Xiao Jingyuan.

    Now they have to figure out a way.

    "Capture the thief first and capture the king first. The key to this battle is Zhou Heng." Xiao Jingyuan said, they should not focus on Zhou Dajun, but on Zhou Heng.

    "What does the emperor mean?"

    Meng Fang seemed to understand what Xiao Jingyuan meant.

    "Catching Zhou Heng can turn things around."

    Xiao Jingyuan said confidently.

    "Catch Zhou Heng?" Meng Fang was stunned. This proposal may be more difficult than picking off the stars in the sky. Zhou Heng is the emperor of the Great Zhou, how could he be caught so easily by them.

    "Your Majesty, it's not easy to catch Zhou Heng."

    Meng Fang was not attacking Xiao Jingyuan, but he was telling the truth. Zhou Heng, Li Xingba, and Tian Zhang were all able to escape under his siege, and now Zhou Heng has an army of 100,000 by his side.  It is probably impossible to catch Zhou Heng under such circumstances.

    "Not necessarily. It depends on human effort. I don't believe that Zhou Heng has no flaws."

    Xiao Jingyuan doesn't believe that a person can be so perfect that there are no flaws, as long as a person has flaws, Zhou Heng is the same, but they haven't found it yet.

    "Then what do you want to do, Your Majesty?" Meng Fang asked Xiao Jingyuan. He knew that it would be impossible to catch Zhou Heng, but since Xiao Jingyuan said so, he would definitely do it with all his strength.

    "Fake surrender."

    Xiao Jingyuan said.

    For the current plan, Xiao Jingyuan felt that she could feign surrender, so she stabilized Zhou Heng first, and then caught Zhou Heng when Zhou Heng had no defenses.

    "Fake surrender?"

    "That's right, the overall situation in Nanliang is still settled. I believe that Zhou Heng will not be suspicious of surrendering at this time. When we wait for the false surrender and trick Zhou Heng into the palace, we are doing it. After all, this is our place."

    Xiao Jingyuan spoke out her plan.

    "Then I'll make arrangements immediately."

    Meng Fang said.

    "No, rather than staying here, I will go to Zhou Heng in person." Xiao Jingyuan stopped Meng Fang, and Xiao Jingyuan felt that it would be better to go there by herself.

    "It's too dangerous."

    Meng Fang said, they are fighting now, what if Zhou Heng kills Xiao Jingyuan, or captures Xiao Jingyuan?

    "How can you find tiger cubs if you don't enter the tiger's lair."

    Xiao Jingyuan said very calmly.

    ?As the emperor of Nanliang, she naturally wanted to take the lead. Zhou Heng was able to lead the expedition himself, so why couldn't she take risks with her own life? Could it be that she was not as good as Zhou Heng?

    Xiao Jingyuan asked Meng Fang to ambush in the palace, and brought people to meet Zhou Heng.

    Less than half a day.

    "The emperor came from outside, saying that it is the emperor of Nanliang, who wants to see you!" Tian Zhang walked in from the outside and reported Xiao Jingyuan's visit to Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng put away the map in front of him.

    "It's useless for the envoys to come. Did the emperor go out in person? This is a strange thing after all."

    Zhou Heng said with a light smile, he didn't expect Xiao Jingyuan to come here in person, it's really scary for this woman to go crazy.??, at least more imposing than the average man.

    "Then shall we see or not?"

    Tian Zhang asked.

    "Your Majesty, according to my opinion, just grab her and forget it. Anyway, we are about to attack the capital of Nanliang, and capturing her will just allow her to open the gate of the capital of Nanliang."

    Li Xingba suggested that he doesn't care about other things. No matter what the purpose of Xiao Jingyuan's coming here is, in Li Xingba's view, this is what he sent to the door. They just need to not refuse anyone who comes.

    Take down Xiao Jingyuan, and Nanliang can be destroyed.

    "No."

    Zhen Feng spoke at this time.

    "The emperor went to Nanliang, and the emperor of Nanliang is visiting at this time. If we detain him here, wouldn't it be a shame." Zhen Feng said, Zhou Heng's image is still very important.

    "Well, I also agree with what Zhen Feng said. We should be more cautious about the matter of the emperor. According to my opinion, we won't see her. Anyway, we will soon hit the capital of Nanliang."

    Pang Zhong said, it doesn't make any sense to see or not to see the current situation.

    "No, we need to meet."

    Zhou Heng nodded. Since Xiao Jingyuan dared to come over, why didn't he dare to see her? Zhou Heng is not a person who is afraid or shrinks back.

    Soon Zhou Heng greeted Xiao Jingyuan at the Chinese army camp.

    Xiao Jingyuan came in from the outside and looked at Zhou Heng with a smile on her face.

    "I didn't expect the emperor of Nanliang to come to see me. It's really a splendor." Zhou Heng said with an easy-going tone, which meant that he was chatting and laughing.

    "The emperor of the Great Zhou came uninvited, and they all came to my door. If I don't come again, I'm afraid my house will be lost." Xiao Jingyuan replied.

    Zhou Heng's army invaded and was about to hit his capital, so naturally she, Xiao Jingyuan, came here.

    "Sure enough, courageous."

    Zhou Heng raised his thumb.

    The two sat down.

    "I don't know what it means to come to me?" Zhou Heng asked Xiao Jingyuan, and they didn't continue to chat, but directly cut to the topic.

    "How about I come here to play a game of chess with you?"

    Xiao Jingyuan waved her hand, and the person behind took out the chessboard and put it in front of the two of them, "Nanliang and Dazhou are both famous for their skills in chess. In the past, many problems were solved by playing chess, and this time is no exception. You and I  How does the game decide the outcome?" Xiao Jingyuan pushed the black chess in front of Zhou Heng.

    "Play chess with me?"

    Zhou Heng asked rhetorically, doesn't Xiao Jingyuan know her own chess skills?

    "That's right, the Great Zhou army has the upper hand now, and it's less than a hundred miles away from my capital city. I can't think of any way to stop it. I think we can play a game of chess with you. If you win, you retreat, and if you lose, how about I surrender?" Xiao Jingyuan said like  It's like being forced to a desperate situation, and I really have no other way to come up with such a way.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1031

    ?

    "Ambush?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Mu Guang, and Mu Guang nodded to indicate that their investigation was correct.

    "Does the emperor want us to go south to the emperor of Nanliang now and control the emperor in our hands, so they won't dare to act rashly."

    Mu Guang said.

    If we really analyze the actual situation, they still have an advantage. Now that the Emperor of Nanliang is with them, and they have captured the emperor, everything has been settled.

    "No."

    Zhou Heng waved his hand.

    "Our army has not yet entered the city. If Xiao Jingyuan is captured, it may cause dissatisfaction among Nanliang officials. If they resist desperately, it will be a waste of success."

    Zhou Heng said seriously, they should be more cautious about this matter.

    "What does the emperor mean?"

    "Let's enter the city, I'd like to see if the Nanliang capital is a dragon's pool or a tiger's den!" Zhou Heng's eyes showed firmness instead of panic and fear

    The night passed.

    Xiao Jingyuan came to Zhou Heng in the morning.

    "Can the emperor not only enter the city?" Xiao Jingyuan said slowly, Zhou Heng looked at Xiao Jingyuan, this woman is really powerful, so far she still has no flaws.

    "All right."

    Zhou Heng nodded and said.

    The army entered the city.

    With Xiao Jingyuan leading the way, the people of Nanliang didn't do anything radical. They stood on the street and watched as the soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty entered the city.

    Although there was no excessive behavior, there was no joy in the expression on his face.

    All the way to the outside of the palace.

    "Come in!"

    Xiao Jingyuan said.

    Zhou Heng looked at the majestic palace wall in front of him and the open vermilion gate. This gate feels like the gate of hell. Once you walk in, you will be lost forever.

    "What's wrong?"

    Xiao Jingyuan asked in surprise when she saw Zhou Heng stop.

    Zhou Heng smiled.

    "There won't be an ambush?"

    Zhou Heng asked a question, and Xiao Jingyuan showed a puzzled look on her face, as if she didn't understand what Zhou Heng was talking about, but Zhou Heng still caught the imperceptible shock, and Xiao Jingyuan's pupils shrank.

    "No, isn't the emperor afraid?"

    Xiao Jingyuan asked, as if using aggressive tactics.

    Zhou Heng nodded, "I'm really afraid. People are not afraid of anything when they have nothing. They are alone and have no worries. But as long as he succeeds, he will be afraid of everything, afraid of losing everything."  Zhou Heng replied, this is common sense, there is no one in the world who is not afraid of death.

    "You are the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. After so many years of fighting in the north and south, are you afraid of my little palace?"

    "This has nothing to do with the emperor. The more successful you are, the more cautious you must be, otherwise you will fail miserably." Zhou Heng said in a flat tone, standing outside the palace gate but not going in

    Xiao Jingyuan has no choice if Zhou Heng does not enter the palace.

    Meng Fang was in ambush in the palace, and he couldn't wait for Zhou Heng to come in.

    "What's going on? Didn't you say that people have come? Why don't you come in?"

    Meng Fang asked seriously, everything was going according to plan, why did it suddenly stop.

    "We don't know either. Zhou Heng didn't come in that time, as if he knew we had an ambush here. What should we do now, my lord?"

    The general next to Meng Fang said that if Zhou Heng didn't come in, they would have no choice but to wait here.

    "Wait a minute, if Zhou Heng doesn't come in, we'll rush out."

    Meng Fang decided that if Zhou Heng didn't come in, then Zhou Heng should know about the ambush, and they have no effect here, so instead of waiting here, it's better to take the initiative.

    No matter what Xiao Jingyuan said, Zhou Heng didn't go. It was only one step away, but Zhou Heng just didn't go out.

    "It seems you know it!"

    Xiao Jingyuan said.

    "That's right, there are bad people all over the world in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Don't say that there are ambushes in the palace, but I know how many times you have come out." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "you"

    Xiao Jingyuan's complexion became serious, she didn't expect Zhou Heng to really know about the ambush.

    "Surrender, I'll give you one last chance. Now that my Zhou army has entered the city, it's useless for you to resist." Zhou Heng persuaded Xiao Jingyuan to surrender.

    This time it's a real vote?Do not play fake.

    Xiao Jingyuan looked at Zhou Heng for a while.

    "Let me surrender?" Xiao Jingyuan shook her head, she would not surrender, she would rather die standing than live on her knees, this is her Xiao Jingyuan.

    She can choose to destroy Nanliang in the flames of war, but she will never choose to destroy Nanliang in peace.

    Zhou Heng sent troops to take it if he had the ability, but he couldn't do it if he wanted her, Xiao Jingyuan, to hand it over by herself.

    "In that case, don't blame me for being ruthless."

    Zhou Heng's tone became cold.

    "There is only death, why be afraid of it!"

    Xiao Jingyuan took a step back, a cold light flashed in her hand, just as the dagger was raised, an arrow pierced Xiao Jingyuan's chest, and Mu Guang had already shot.

    "She wanted to commit suicide."

    Zhou Heng said helplessly.

    "I thought she wanted to murder you!" Mu Guang replied, he was too nervous, and the moment he saw the dagger, he shot without thinking.

    "The emperor?"

    Li Xingba looked at Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng looked at Xiao Jingyuan who was lying on the ground, and looked at the gate of the palace.

    "Go, kill all those who don't surrender." Zhou Heng ordered Xu Xianghu to enter the palace, and the Huwei army rushed into the palace, and soon there was the sound of fighting.

    Zhou Heng rode his horse into the Nanliang Palace. From the entrance of the palace to the main hall, there were corpses everywhere.

    "Your Majesty!"

    When Zhou Heng sat on the dragon chair in the Nanliang Hall, Li Xingba and others immediately bowed down.

    "From today onwards, Nanliang will perish, and whoever in the world will compete with me in Great Zhou."

    Zhou Heng said with open arms.

    "Long live the emperor! Long live the big week!"

    "Long live the emperor! Long live the big week!"

    Li Xingba, Tian Zhang and others shouted immediately.

    "Get up, everyone! You have contributed a lot to this battle." Zhou Heng touched the dragon chair. The battle of Nanliang was indeed extremely smooth, and only Nanchu and Nantang were left.

    There were Su Wangzhi and Xu Xianghu in Southern Tang, Zhou Heng was not worried, the main target now was Southern Chu.

    "When will we attack Nanchu, Your Majesty?" Li Xingba said excitedly.

    "It took less than a day to take down Nanliang, and you are anxious to attack Nanchu?" Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba with a smile. It took less than a day to take down Nanliang, and Li Xingba actually wanted to attack Nanchu  .

    "I'm just happy."

    Li Xingba replied

    After taking Nanliang, Zhou Heng chose to rectify the army. After one month passed, the time of Nanliang was basically settled. Zhou Heng arranged his own people in Nanliang, and the remaining people Zhou Heng ordered everyone to go to Nanchu.

    On the Yuanjiang River in Southern Chu, Zhou Yi and Tong Xiang fought in full swing, evenly matched, and this gave Zhou Heng a chance to sneak in.

    "Your Majesty, I have already talked with Fang Zhongyong, Grand Master of Southern Chu. He can help me Da Zhou. His premise is that you, Your Majesty, must ensure his safety, prosperity and wealth." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1033 Sincerity

    ?

    Fang Zhongyong believed that it would not take long for the emperor to figure this out.

    Several days passed.

    "Your Majesty, why is there no news yet? Isn't this another trick to surrender?"

    Li Xingba said with some doubts.

    Now he is really worried about this surrender.

    "Won't."

    Zhou Heng said affirmatively.

    "The emperor of Southern Chu has a cowardly character. Southern Chu seems to be in the hands of the emperor, but it is actually in the hands of Fang Zhongyong. Fang Zhongyong wants to surrender, and there is no one in the court of Southern Chu to object." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Among the Seven Kingdoms, there are only two emperors that Zhou Heng admires. One is the Emperor Wei Wu of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and the other is the Emperor Xiao Jingyuan of the Southern Liang Dynasty.

    Zhou Heng admired these two people.

    During the reign of Emperor Wu of Wei, the soldiers and horses of the Northern Wei Dynasty were strong, so it must be said that they were not powerful opponents.

    They almost lost to the Northern Wei Dynasty in the first battle of Luliang City.

    As for Xiao Jingyuan, she became the emperor of Nanliang as a woman. During her reign, Xiao Jingyuan recruited talents and learned from the strengths of various countries. If Xiao Jingyuan is given another ten years, I am afraid that the ruler of the world may not be Da Zhou.

    It's a pity that Xiao Jingyuan would rather die than surrender.

    Xiao Jingyuan's backbone makes Zhou Heng not as good as a man. It is really good to have Xiao Jingyuan in Nanliang.

    "Where is Tong Xiang?"

    Li Xingba said with some concern.

    Fang Zhongyong may choose to surrender, so what will happen to Tong Xiang?  Tong Xiang is in charge of the Southern Chu Navy, and I am afraid that he will not surrender.

    "Well, I'm afraid King Yan won't get any advantage from Tong Xiang's side."

    Zhou Heng nodded, Zhou Heng felt that it was impossible for Tong Xiang to surrender to Da Zhou.

    "Come on!"

    Zhou Heng suddenly thought of something and shouted, Tian Zhang walked in from the outside.

    "Immediately send a letter to the bad guy to ask Fang Zhongyong to get rid of Tong Xiang to show his sincerity. Otherwise, I, Da Zhou, will not believe his Fang Zhongyong's sincerity. If Fang Zhongyong kills Tong Xiang, I will make him Marquis of Nanyang."

    Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes and said.

    Regarding the matter of Southern Chu, Zhou Heng felt that Tong Xiang was indeed a difficult problem. In this case, he handed over this difficult problem to Fang Zhongyong.

    "good."

    Tian Zhang nodded, and immediately left to let the bad person send a letter to Ran Min, and immediately contacted Fang Zhongyong to discuss Tong Xiang's matter

    Zhou Heng and Li Xingba were right to be worried. Tong Xiang did not choose to surrender. He Tong Xiang is not a saint, but he also knows the words "loyal to the emperor and serve the country".

    Nan Chu treated him well, how could he surrender to Da Zhou.

    Zhou Yi received Tong Xiang's letter, the content was a blank sheet of paper, so he had nothing to say, and this matter was not to be discussed.

    "What a child, to be so stubborn."

    Zhou Yi said seriously.

    Now that it has become a trend for him to dominate the world in the big week, Tong Xiang is so ignorant, he really wants to die.

    "Order the navy warships to bombard the Nanchu naval camp immediately, and push them across the hinterland of Nanchu." Zhou Yi sent the order.

    After a year of planning, with the help of Hanshan Temple and Taibai Mountain Villa, Dazhou has installed giant cannons on the giant naval ships, and the soldiers are also equipped with firecrackers.

    Their warships are completely ahead of the equipment of the Nanchu Navy's warships.

    It's just that it's not yet time for the decisive battle, Zhou Yi didn't use the Shenwu cannon, and now it seems that he has to use it, Tong Xiang is stubborn, so he can only destroy it.

    No one can stop the great Zhou from unifying the world.

    "yes."

    Bian Zhong nodded.

    In the middle of the night, the warships of the Dazhou Navy set off from the north bank of the Yuanjiang River. The warships lined up on the Yuanjiang River and headed directly for the camp of the Nanchu Navy.

    "Report, report to the Marshal, the warships of the Dazhou Navy are coming towards us."

    When the patrolling soldiers saw the navy approaching the camp, they immediately came to report.

    "Zhou Yi is decisive."

    Tong Xiang said with a smile that he had just answered Zhou Yi's question in the morning, and Zhou Yi sent troops to attack in the afternoon, which was too fast.

    Tong Xiang led the generals to the deck, only to see the warships of the Dazhou Navy coming towards them, still lined up.

    "I'm too confident this week."

    Someone saw the formation a little funny and said that the most taboo thing in water warfare is to line up. Such a formation can easily be torn apart by the enemy from the middle.

    &nbsp; "Yeah, Zhou Yi really thinks that I have no one in Nanchu."

    Another person said.

    "Maybe he felt that Zhou Heng led his army into the hinterland of Southern Chu, and we lost the fighting spirit." One person said with a smile on his face.

    Tong Xiang carefully observed the formation of the Dazhou navy in front of him.

    Line up, according to Tong Xiang's understanding of Zhou Yi, if he is not fully sure, Zhou Yi would not dare to take such a risk, Zhou Yi should have a chance to win this time.

    "Marshal, shall we take the initiative to attack?"

    "Don't worry, let them get closer." Tong Xiang said, he still can't see the clues yet, and wait until the Dazhou Navy gets closer.

    "Order small warships to prepare camp at any time."

    Tong Xiang felt that they could use small warships to attack the warships of the Dazhou Navy head-on.

    "good."

    The people beside Tong Xiang immediately nodded and walked down the deck, ready to fight.

    The warship of the Dazhou Navy approached the Nanchu Navy camp. Bian Zhong stood on the deck and measured the distance.

    "Fire!"

    As the distance approached, Bian Zhong gave an order, and there was a loud roar from above the Dazhou warship, and amidst the roar, pitch-black balls came towards the Nanchu naval camp.

    "what?"

    Someone asked.

    "Set up shields to cover!" Tong Xiang didn't know what it was, but he sensed the danger, and immediately ordered everyone to pick up shields to cover himself.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    With a loud noise, the deck of the warship shattered and fell apart, flames ignited on the warship, and a warship was bombarded to pieces in an instant.

    "What is this?"

    "Shenwu Cannon? Dazhou has such a thing, no wonder they can go south without fear." Tong Xiang said with a horrified expression.

    He has never seen the Shenwu Cannon, but he has heard of this thing. All countries are researching this thing, but no one has researched it. He didn't expect Da Zhou to research it.

    "Withdraw!"

    Tong Xiang knew that the Nanchu Navy was using the Shenwu cannon, Tong Xiang did not hesitate at all, and immediately ordered everyone to evacuate. This Shenwu cannon is not something they can deal with now.

    "Rush forward and defeat the Nanchu camp in one fell swoop."

    Seeing that the Nanchu navy was about to retreat, Bian Zhong immediately ordered the navy to pursue it with all its strength

    During the water battle for three days, the Southern Chu Navy was beaten back by the Dazhou Navy, unable to fight back, and the entire southern Chu and northern borders collapsed.

    "Tong Xiang was also defeated?"

    The Emperor of Nanchu said in despair after hearing the news.

    Tong Xiang's navy is his only reliance, but unexpectedly he also lost to Da Zhou.

    "Your Majesty, my minister proposed to severely punish Tong Xiang. The imperial court ordered Tong Xiangxi to stop Zhou Heng's army, but Tong Xiang disobeyed the order and disrespected him. In the end, he was defeated in the Yuanjiang River and wiped out our navy. This is Tong Xiang himself.  As a result of selfish desires, not killing children is not enough to give an explanation to the soldiers who were killed in battle."

    Fang Zhongyong seized the opportunity and asked the Emperor of Southern Chu to order Tong Xiang to die.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1034

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/174862/4998025.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember that I am the crown prince's reading address: https://m./read/174862/

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    ? I am the Crown Prince latest chapters, I am the Crown Prince Huanghe Sunset, I am the Crown Prince full text reading, I am the Crown Prince txt download, I am the Crown Prince free reading, I am the Crown Prince Yellow River Sunset

    <a href="https://m./author/Yellow River Sunset.html" title="Yellow River Sunset">Yellow River Sunset</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a  href="https:///read/153313/">Back to the Song Dynasty as a prince</a>, <a href="https:///read/161239/">Genius Xiaohou</a>,<  a href="https:///read/174862/">I am the crown prince</a>, <a href="https:///read/176037/">the number one king of all ages</a>,  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1035 Finale

    ?

    Zhou Heng took the Nanchu Yuxi and took a few glances in his hand.

    ? Then hand over Yuxi to Li Xingba.

    "Don't worry about this, Da Zhou and Nan Chu will not distinguish between you and me. I will definitely treat the people of Nan Chu, all officials, and your royal family of Nan Chu generously."

    Zhou Heng made a promise.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    The emperor of Southern Chu brought all the civil and military officials to kneel down and salute.

    "Get up, from today onwards you are no longer the emperor of Southern Chu. I canonize you as Marquis of Pingnan, but you can live in Hengyang City for generations. You can still live in the city according to the etiquette of Southern Chu. You can also build the Southern Chu Ancestral Temple in Hengyang City."

    Zhou Heng promised.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    The Emperor of Southern Chu kowtowed to thank him again. Compared with the emperors of other countries, his treatment was already very good. Zhou Heng gave him the greatest grace.

    When the emperor surrendered, the civil and military officials naturally had no resistance.

    Zhou Heng entered Hengyang City with an army.

    "Your Majesty, Fang Zhongyong is here!"

    Zhou Heng sat on the dragon chair above the Southern Chu Hall, and Tian Zhang walked in from the outside.

    "please."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, Fang Zhongyong was definitely a meritorious minister for them to go south to Southern Chu so smoothly. In Zhou Heng's opinion, Fang Zhongyong's value is not lower than that of Guo Kai of Zhao State in history.

    "Your Majesty, my minister Fang Zhongyong kowtowed to the Emperor, long live my emperor!"

    Fang Zhongyong came in from the outside, immediately bowed to Zhou Heng, and shouted long live.

    "snort."

    Seeing Fang Zhongyong like this, Li Xingba groaned, obviously he didn't like Fang Zhongyong very much. Although Fang Zhongyong said he helped them, but this person delivered treason and killed loyal people. He was really a villain.

    "Get up, thank you Grand Master this time."

    Zhou Heng asked Fang Zhongyong to get up.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Fang Zhongyong smiled and got up slowly.

    half an hour.

    Zhou Heng was not talking, but looked at Fang Zhongyong, Fang Zhongyong was a little scared by Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng was not the emperor of Southern Chu.

    Zhou Heng gave Fang Zhongyong the feeling that this person is unfathomable.

    The Emperor of Southern Chu has a weak character, he can completely control it, but Zhou Heng can't, he can't see the emotional changes on Zhou Heng's face, and he can't see what Zhou Heng is thinking.

    After a while.

    Zhou Heng opened his mouth slowly.

    "Have I promised the grand master, as long as the grand master can help me win Nanchu, I will promise the grand master prosperity and wealth." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    The tone is kind, but Fang Zhongyong dare not answer this question.

    "Your Majesty, what's the use of such a villain staying behind?" Mu Guang said, what Fang Zhongyong has done is outrageous, even if it is helpful to Da Zhou, such a person must not be trusted. Fang Zhongyong can betray Nan Chu today, and tomorrow he will  Will betray Da Zhou.

    "Your Majesty, there is a lesson to be learned from my humble minister's loyalty to Great Zhou."

    Fang Zhongyong immediately expressed his sincerity.

    "I know this too." Zhou Heng nodded and gestured to Fang Zhongyong. Of course he knew Fang Zhongyong's loyalty to Da Zhou. "I will reward you well."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile, listening to Zhou Heng's words, Fang Zhongyong was finally relieved, it seems that Zhou Heng still kept his promise.

    "Tian Zhang!"

    "The end is here!" Tian Zhang immediately stepped forward.

    "You build me a large tomb outside Hengyang City. It must be a large tomb of the size of a prince. Remember that the inside must be luxurious." Zhou Heng sent the order, Tian Zhang was at a loss, not knowing what Zhou Heng said.  mean.

    However, Fang Zhongyong could hear the clues, this might be his own tomb.

    "On the tombstone is Fang Zhongyong, Marquis of Nanyang, full of loyalty!"

    Zhou Heng continued.

    "The emperor?"

    Fang Zhongyong looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng made it clear that he wanted to kill himself.

    "My Majesty, I have contributed to Da Zhou. You can't kill me. If you kill me, how will you face the people in the world? How many people in the world will be willing to serve you in the future?"

    Fang Zhongyong shouted, Zhou Heng wanted to kill the donkey.

    "I know that you have contributed to the Great Zhou, so I canonized you as Marquis of Nanyang, and wrote the words of loyalty and loyalty. But I will not forgive the crimes you committed. Fang Zhongyong, you are an extremely human minister in Nanchu, but you don't think about it."  Loyal to the emperor and serving the country, the court deceived the top and the bottom, bullied the emperor, oppressed all the officials, what you did is unforgivable, so I will kill you."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Fang Zhongyong hereAt the end of the mountain, Xu Xianghu beheaded the 300,000 troops of the Southern Tang Dynasty and completely broke the backbone of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Huo Xin and Cui Qi were killed in battle. No one can stop Xu Xianghu.

    Half a day passed.

    Xu Xianghu sent an order to attack the city.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Just as the army rushed to Jinling City, a man on the tower shouted.

    Xu Xianghu looked up, "Who is it?"

    "I am Zhu Houzhao, Emperor of the Southern Tang Dynasty!" Zhu Houzhao shouted at Xu Xianghu.

    "Zhu Houzhao?"

    Xu Xianghu smiled lightly, as if he didn't take it seriously.

    "I, Nantang, are willing to surrender!" Zhu Houzhao finally chose to surrender. There was no way, really no way. There was no other way but to surrender. Xu Xianghu was a lunatic.

    "good."

    Xu Xianghu nodded.

    The gate of Jinling City was opened, and Zhu Houzhao took his eldest grandson You, Qian Ning and others out of the city to surrender.

    Xu Xianghu took over the Southern Tang Yuxi.

    "Behead these three people for public display!" The dotted line pointed at Zhu Houzhao, Changsun You, and Qian Ning and said coldly.  After Xu Xianghu finished speaking, the Longwei army surrounded Zhu Houzhao and others.

    "What did you say? We have already surrendered!" Zhang Sunyou didn't expect that Xu Xianghu had no intention of forgiving them at all.

    "Before the emperor ascended the throne, you almost killed the prince in Lantian, don't you know?" Xu Xianghu reminded with a smile.

    The hatred between Da Zhou and Nan Tang can be said to be a blood feud, and it will never end.

    When the Great Zhou conquered Xiyi, Southern Tang called on other countries to put pressure on the Great Zhou together. How could such hatred disappear.

    "Why are you going back on your word?"

    "Aren't you afraid that people in future generations will laugh at you?"

    "I'm not afraid, I, Xu Xianghu, am not afraid of anyone except the Great Zhou Emperor!" Xu Xianghu said with a sneer, the only person who can make Xu Xianghu afraid in the world is Zhou Heng.

    Xu Xianghu entered Jinling City, all the royal family of the Southern Tang Dynasty were beheaded, and the Southern Tang Dynasty was completely destroyed.

    Among the Seven Kingdoms, only the royal family of Southern Chu was safe and sound.

    "The Southern Tang Dynasty fell, and my Great Zhou Dynasty finally ruled the world!" Xu Xianghu shouted out with open arms.

    Xu Xianghu handed over the Southern Tang affairs to others, and came to Macheng by himself.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Xu Xianghu came to Zhou Heng, kowtowed and saluted!

    "Get up, let me take a good look!" Zhou Heng stepped forward to help Xu Xianghu up and said, Xu Xianghu really deserves to be his lieutenant general, and he contributed a lot to taking down Xu Xianghu in the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    "Your Majesty, the imperial seal of the Southern Tang Dynasty."

    Xu Xianghu handed Zhu Houzhao's jade seal to Zhou Heng.

    "I will give you this jade seal!"

    Zhou Heng in turn gave the Southern Tang Yuxi to Xu Xianghu.

    "Your Majesty, this is the Jade Seal of the Kingdom. It is not appropriate for an emperor to give it to his subjects." Xu Xianghu said, this is the Jade Seal of the Kingdom, and Zhou Heng bestowed it on himself.

    "No problem, no defense!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand and said

    Half a year after the Southern Tang Dynasty was destroyed.

    Zhou Heng assembled Kyushu Shentie and cast Jiuding in Chang'an, implying the return of imperial power and destiny.  , the world is unified.

    Later, he took all the civil and military officials to mount Taishan to enshrine Zen.

    The Zhou Dynasty was changed to Da Zhou, Ming Xiaodi was changed to Taizong Emperor, and Guangxiao Emperor was posthumously named Taizu Emperor.

    "I swept Liuhe and unified China. Today, I climbed Mount Tai to enshrine Zen. I want to tell the gods of heaven and earth that I want to create a prosperous world for all generations and a grand occasion of peace in the world"

    Zhou Heng finished reading the imperial decree and threw it into the huge cauldron in front of him.

    "Long live the Emperor Taizong, long live, long live!"

    ? Yu Shilin, Zhang Daoheng, and Qu Xu took the lead in bowing, followed by civil and military officials bowing down and shouting long live.

    "Everyone who loves you lives in peace. From now on, the world will be unified, and there will be no more wars. My Great Zhou can rest, recuperate, and prosper!" Zhou Heng stood on the top of Mount Tai with his hands behind his back, the king of the world, and wherever he looked, he was the Great Zhou.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1036 The new book, my blood can switch

    ?

    New book release "My Bloodline Can Switch" fantasy novel, blood, high martial arts, cool writing, revenge must be revenge, fantasy and cool writing novel if you don't like it.

    Introduction: In the heavens and worlds, there are thousands of races, and human beings gain the power of blood to conquer the heavens.

    Lin Heng, a collateral disciple of the Lin family, awakened the Tianyang bloodline and was stripped of his bloodline by his direct lineage. By chance, Lin Heng obtained the Chaos Monument that sealed the killing gods of the heavens and ten directions.  Feel free to switch!

    ? The first bloodline Lingming Stone Monkey, holding Ruyi Golden Cudgel

    ?The second bloodline is a six-eared macaque, holding an iron pestle with the heart

    ?The third bloodline runs through the back of the ape, holding the sea purple golden beam

    ?The bloodline is in the world, and it dominates the future. Among the heavens, I am invincible.

    The new book sets sail, please support the book friends a lot!

    ?Chapter 1 Collateral Destiny

    The first year of Tianqing.

    South River City.

    Lin.

    Lin Heng and the girl in the pink dress beside him stood beside the blood pool.

    "Brother Lin Heng, I'm still a little scared!"

    Looking at the blood pool with surging spiritual power in front of her, the girl was a little nervous and said in fear.

    "Don't be afraid, I'll be fine."

    Lin Heng smiled and comforted the girl beside him.

    "Um."

    The girl nodded with a sweet smile.

    The girl's name is Lin Ya.

    She is the daughter of Uncle Lin Heng, the direct descendant of the Lin family. At the age of eighteen, Lin Ya looks slim, with creamy skin, and outstanding beauty.

    Lin Ya has been gifted since she was a child, and she is not inferior to Lin Heng, who has been hailed as a century-old genius by the Lin family.

    "You need to enter the blood pool to absorb the spiritual power of the blood pool, so as to stimulate your own hidden blood, do you know?" A voice came.

    Lin Aotian, head of the Lin family, said with a serious expression.

    The awakening of the bloodline is a big family event.

    "knew!"

    Both Lin Heng and Lin Ya nodded in unison.

    "Go!"

    Lin Aotian waved his hand to let Lin Heng and Lin Ya enter the blood pool.

    Lin Heng took Lin Ya into the blood pool, and soon the spiritual power of the blood pool began to stimulate the acupuncture points all over his body, and a majestic spiritual power seemed to invade Lin Heng's body.

    Lin Heng felt his body inflate like a balloon.

    "The world is the furnace, and the body is the guide, to shape my blood"

    Lin Heng and Lin Ya both performed exercises at the same time to absorb the spiritual power of the blood pool to help them awaken their blood.

    "Om¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly, the sky and the earth buzzed, and two beams of light shot up from the bodies of Lin Heng and Lin Ya.

    "It's done!"

    Some of the Lin family's children exclaimed excitedly that the beam of light equal to the sky must be the blood of the sky.

    "Okay, my Lin family has two prefecture-level bloodlines, why worry about my Lin family's unhappiness!" Someone said happily, prefecture-level bloodlines are already very rare.

    The beam of light converges, the blood vessels emerge, and the sun and the moon are in harmony with the sky.

    A round of bright sun shines in the sky, shining forever.

    A round of bright moon rises into the sky, illuminating the future.

    "Okay, it turned out to be the blood of Tianyang and the blood of Tianyin!"

    Lin Aotian said happily looking at the bloodlines behind Lin Heng and Lin Ya.

    The blood was congealed, Lin Heng slowly opened his eyes, looked at his own blood, Lin Heng smiled.  After many years of cultivation, he has not failed himself and the expectations of the Lin family.

    "Uncle!"

    Lin Heng yelled uncle and wanted to get up, but suddenly Lin Aotian made a sudden move, a blood-red haired lion appeared behind Lin Aotian, and the lion roared a powerful force to suppress Lin Heng.

    "Uncle?"

    Lin Heng felt shocked, he didn't understand what it meant.

    At the same time, Lin Ya also opened her eyes, a trace of cruelty flashed in Lin Ya's beautiful eyes, Lin Ya stretched out her hand and slapped Lin Heng's forehead.

    The powerful force instantly dissipated Lin Heng's spiritual power.

    "ah!"

    Lin Heng let out a miserable cry.

    Lin Heng felt that the connection between himself and his blood was gradually diminishing.

    "you?"

    Lin Heng seemed to realize something.

    "Lin Heng, don't blame us."

    Lin Ya's body rose into the air and began to absorb Lin Heng's Tianyang blood.

    "Why?"

    Lin Heng vomited blood.?Suppressed in the blood pool, he stared at Lin Ya slowly absorbing his awakened blood with red eyes, powerless, really powerless.

    "Because I, Lin Ya, are destined to lead the Lin family to a stronger path, and you, Lin Heng, as a descendant of the collateral line, should have the awareness to sacrifice for the direct line."

    Lin Ya said proudly.

    The contempt in his eyes made Lin Heng seem like a speck of dust.

    "Just because I'm a collateral?"

    Lin Heng said unwillingly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140 Finally Arriving

    ?

    "My lords, don't worry, I won't invite you to drink tea after tonight!"

    Zhou Heng waved his hand to signal everyone not to come again.

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, everyone was immediately grateful, and some even shed tears. They lived in trepidation these days.

    "But you still have to pay for the tea."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    You can't eat and drink for nothing in their mansion.

    Tea money?

    Everyone was surprised, didn't you order them to come over for tea with your own gold medal?  Why do you need tea money? Isn't this a matter of forced buying and selling?

    "Do you adults disagree?"

    Zhou Heng seemed to be asking for everyone's opinions.

    "Don't dare, we are naturally willing. Since we have drunk the prince's tea, we will naturally have to pay for it."

    "That's right!"

    "How much is the prince's money?"

    Everyone immediately scrambled to ask, for fear that Zhou Heng would change his mind next time. If so, wouldn't they fall into despair again.

    And in everyone's opinion, this is considered to be a disaster avoidance.

    "Ten pennies for tea!"

    Zhou Heng said.

    The price of conscience, no one can deceive you.

    Everyone listened to Zhou Heng's words, and they all accepted it in their hearts. They thought that Zhou Heng wanted the lion to speak up, and they thought about how to deal with it next, but they didn't expect it to be only ten cents.

    "Okay, okay!"

    One of them nodded and said something, and then took out forty Wen from his body.

    "good!"

    Zhou Heng watched the officials in front of him put the forty Wen coins on the table in front of him and nodded in satisfaction, "Go back to your seat and continue drinking tea!"

    "My lord, didn't I pay the money? Can't I leave? I won't drink this tea."

    "No, you don't drink tea after paying the money. If it gets out, what will everyone say about me? They say I'm a stealer, and I don't bear such infamy."

    Zhou Heng said solemnly.

    If someone else said this sentence, everyone might still believe it, but the person who said it was Zhou Heng.

    Everyone despised Zhou Heng fiercely in their hearts, what good reputation do you have?  In Chang'an City, you are a devil, a heinous person.

    Is it too late to tell them about their reputation at this time?

    But since Zhou Heng said it, no one dared to refute it.

    Everyone sat down and drank tea.

    "coming!"

    While everyone was drinking tea, Jun Buqi walked in from the outside and said something to Zhou Heng. The corners of Zhou Heng's mouth raised slightly. After so many days, he finally couldn't help but want to make a move?

    I thought they could hold back and not make a move.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng and Jun Buqi.

    coming?

    Who is coming?

    Outside the Qi Palace.

    "This is Prince Qi's Mansion?"

    Bai Xianghu, the head of Wuhumen, came to the gate of the mansion and asked.

    The people from Wuhumen came to the outside of Prince Qi's mansion in the dark.

    "That's right!"

    "Have you checked everything out?"

    Bai Xianghu asked the younger brother beside him.

    "The investigation is clear. Don't worry, there are no experts here. We just need to rush in and kill people." Said the younger brother beside him.

    "good."

    Bai Xianghu nodded.

    "The two of you will go in with me, and the others will meet me outside!"

    Bai Xianghu ordered everyone.

    Jumping in from outside the courtyard wall, Jun Buqi heard the movement the moment Bai Xianghu's feet landed on the ground, and the long sword in Jun Buqi's hand was ready to be unsheathed.

    Seeing Jun Buqi's appearance, Zhou Heng immediately got up, and then made a hissing gesture, and told everyone to sit in place for a while, don't be impatient, and don't make any noise.

    Everyone held their breath.

    Everyone stared at Zhou Heng, and everyone didn't know what Zhou Heng was going to do.

    Bai Xianghu led the people to the front yard.

    "Are you sure this is Prince Qi's Mansion and not a small farmyard?" Bai Xianghu looked around, how could this seeming layout look like a small farmyard.

    It doesn't have the style that a palace should have at all.

    "That's right, this is Prince Qi's Mansion."

    The people beside him said to Bai Xianghu.

    "It's so deserted!" Bai Xianghu couldn't help but speak.I shivered.

    "Master, there is light in the front hall, let's go and have a look!"

    "Walk!"

    As they approached, suddenly the candles in the front hall went out and the fire disappeared, and everyone in the room looked at each other in blank dismay, wondering what kind of operation it was.

    "superior!"

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    With a muffled sound, the door of the front hall was kicked open by Bai Xianghu, and before Bai Xianghu could react, he stretched out a hand from the open door.

    The outstretched hand grabbed Bai Xianghu's collar in an instant, and pulled Bai Xianghu in.

    Immediately after the door was closing.

    The two younger brothers who came in with Bai Xianghu were also stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. They didn't understand what the situation was, and why they were arrested all of a sudden, and they didn't give anyone a chance to reflect.

    "Ouch!"

    Bai Xianghu slammed to the ground hard with a whoop.

    Immediately afterwards, the candles were lit again in the room, and the fire suddenly illuminated the entire room.

    Bai Xianghu froze for a moment when he saw the scene in front of him, there was no one there, the room was full of people.

    On the left and right sides, everyone was sitting upright, neat and orderly, which made people feel a little panicked.

    Everyone also saw that Bai Xianghu was also in a daze, and didn't know what was going on.

    "My lord, this person is Bai Xianghu, the head of Wuhu Sect." Jun Buqi pointed to Bai Xianghu on the ground and said, although Bai Xianghu is powerful, he is not worth mentioning in front of Jun Buqi.

    "Master Baimen, hello, are you here for tea too?"

    Zhou Heng asked Li Er to move a chair.

    "you?"

    Bai Xianghu looked at Zhou Heng, is all this waiting for him to come over?

    "To make a long story short, all the adults are also in a hurry to leave. Master Baimen, what are you doing in my Qi Palace in the middle of the night? You still tell me everything. These people are all officials of the Ministry of Criminal Justice. They have their own means of extorting confessions by torture.  , and everyone drank tea in my residence for three days in order to wait for you."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    When Zhou Heng said this, he immediately solved the doubts in everyone's hearts. It turned out that Zhou Heng invited them to drink tea to wait for the person in front of him.

    "I remember the Wuhumen. Although the small sects in the Jianghu have no influence, they do evil and do not do good things." One person stood up and said.

    "My lord, what do you mean by asking us to arrest the head of the Wuhumen?"

    Another person asked Zhou Heng incomprehensibly.

    "Didn't you guys see it? This man is holding a weapon, and he is here to assassinate me. Assassinate the prince, the prince of the court. Do you care about this matter?"

    Zhou Heng asked rhetorically, isn't this thing obvious enough?

    Zhou Heng got up and walked to Bai Xianghu.

    "Speak out in front of everyone, or I guarantee that your life will be worse than death!" Zhou Heng's tone suddenly became cold.

    "We are just looking for money."

    "Then why don't you go to Prince Lu's Mansion?" Zhou Heng said, everyone heard that it was shameless, Zhou Heng was really too shameless, and he could say that.

    "I will go to Prince Lu's Mansion tomorrow."

    Bai Xianghu also said stubbornly.

    "Snapped¡ª¡ª"

    Straight away, he slapped him across the face.

    "Did you push your nose on your face?"

    Zhou Heng asked angrily. He just mentioned it casually, but Bai Xianghu went on and said that he was going to Lu Wangfu, why not go to the palace.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 214: He Li (New)

    ?

    Now that Xie An is dead, this will cut off the Xie family's future.

    After this matter was done, the emperor was happy and offended Xie's family.

    If it is not done well, the emperor will not be kind, and at the same time offend Xie's family, this is hard work.

    Qu Xu suddenly became emotional.

    Living above the temple is so involuntary.

    Send Wei Gao away.

    Seeing that Qu Xu was not locked tightly, the housekeeper looked preoccupied.

    "Master, what is this?"

    "It's okay, you go to Zhang's mansion and let the lady come over, I have to go out and have a few words to tell the lady." Qu Xu asked the housekeeper to go to Zhang's mansion.

    Zhang Mansion.

    Qu Jingning stood aside, quietly watching the doctor check Zhang Cong's arm.

    Although the arm is bloated, it is much better than when I first came back.

    "How is my husband's injury in Mr. Lu?"

    Qu Jingning asked with concern.

    "Mr. Zhang is in good health, he's not in the way. You just need to rest slowly!" Doctor Lu carefully examined Zhang Cong's injuries, and finally prescribed a health-preserving prescription for Qu Jingning.

    "Thank you, Doctor!"

    "Since there is nothing to do, I will also take my leave." Lu Langzhong stood up and said goodbye.

    "Thank you, Mr. Lu, Jingning will send Mr. Lu off for me!" Zhang Cong thanked gratefully, and asked Qu Jingning to help him see Mr. Lu off.

    Qu Jingning nodded, then turned around and sent Lu Langzhong off.

    Later.

    Back to the room.

    "have they gone?"

    "En!" Qu Jingning nodded, and the two looked at each other. Suddenly, the gentle atmosphere in the room disappeared, and it became a little silent and cold.

    "The doctor also said that your injury is not serious, so I feel relieved to leave!"

    Qu Jingning took out a letter from her sleeve.

    "I've thought about it for a long time, and I still think it's good for you and me to do this. This is the divorce letter I've written, and I've found the reason for you. You and I have been married for many days and still have no heirs. There are three ways to be unfilial."  If you are the big one, you will divorce me for this reason, and I believe no one will say anything!"

    Qu Jingning's tone became cold, and the indifferent two seemed not to know each other.

    "Is this really the case?"

    Zhang Cong asked Qu Jingning.

    "What do you think?"

    Qu Jingning asked Zhang Cong, why is this so, isn't Zhang Cong not clear?

    The two of them have been married for many days, but although they have the name of husband and wife, they have no real husband and wife, and they sleep in separate rooms every day.

    "I just need a little time!"

    Zhang Cong wanted to explain the reason to Qu Jingning.

    Qu Jingning smiled and waved her hands.

    "You always have a lot of reasons, and you can always find the best reason that people can't refute. You never care about other people's feelings. I know that it was not your original intention when you and I got married.  Marriage, since that's the case, now you and I can break up, it's good for you and me."

    Qu Jingning interrupted Zhang Cong and said to Zhang Cong.

    For such a long time, Zhang Cong always has various reasons to prevaricate himself, and Qu Jingning has had enough.

    She didn't have any big wishes, she just wanted Zhang Cong to be good to herself, but this wish was really too difficult in the Zhang family.

    "Jing Ning? I didn't treat you with contempt!"

    Zhang Cong said.

    He didn't know where he was wrong. From the time he got married to now, he had always been respectful and beneficial to Qu Jingning. The two respected each other like guests, and they were harmonious in front of outsiders.

    He respects Qu Jingning and Qu Xu, Zhang Cong thinks he is a good husband.

    "You still don't know. Although you treat me with respect and respect, you never despise me. Since I entered the gate of the Zhang family, you have been really kind and considerate to me, but don't you think this is very strange? You make me feel that I am here  An outsider who is a guest of the Zhang family."

    "You didn't say sorry to me, but your attitude and your eyes showed me that I, Qu Jingning, was always an outsider. You, Zhang Cong, didn't like me, and even looked down on my Qu family!"

    Qu Jingning uttered all her repressed thoughts, and when she said it, Qu Jingning felt a lot more comfortable, and she felt that she was about to be unable to breathe in Zhang's house.

    "how come?"

    Zhang Cong denied it.

    "You still don't believe this!" Qu Jingning sneered, "You want a good name, and I want a life. You want fame and wealth, and I want simple food!"

    &nbsp; Qu Jingning said, the two of them are destined to be people from two worlds.

    "Sign it! There is no news against you, and you are still the perfect Zhang Cong in the eyes of outsiders."

    Qu Jingning persuaded Zhang Cong to sign the book.

    "I will take half of the dowry, and the other half will be left to you. It can be regarded as the dowry gift from you when you propose marriage." Qu Jingning is also a straightforward person, and has already calculated everything clearly.

    Zhang Cong looked at Qu Jingning quietly.

    After a while, Zhang Cong sighed.

    "Well, since you insist on leaving, I won't force you to stay, so I'll let you go."

    Zhang Cong nodded, agreed with Qu Jingning's words, took the brush from Qu Jingning's hand, and wrote his name on the divorce letter.

    "Thank you."

    Qu Jingning said gratefully.

    "You and I are married, you don't need to be polite." Zhang Cong was still gentle, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.

    "Young Madam, someone from your natal family is here! Lord Shuoqu asked you to come over."

    The butler came outside the room and shouted.

    "coming!"

    Qu Jingning came out of the room.

    Qu Jingning came to the front hall.

    "Miss!"

    "Father, is there anything you want to tell me?"

    "Master is going on a long trip, I want you to come over, Miss, and I want to tell you something."

    "good!"

    Qu Jingning nodded, asked the housekeeper of the Zhang residence to take good care of Zhang Cong, and left the Zhang residence by herself.

    Come to Qu Mansion.

    "Father!"

    "Here we come!" Qu Xu immediately greeted Qu Jingning when he saw Qu Jingning.

    "Well, why did my father ask me to come here?" Qu Jingning asked curiously, why did he go out so well? Could it be that something happened.

    "The emperor ordered me to send Xie An's body to Xie's house."

    "Xie An died?"

    Qu Jingning was stunned, she didn't expect Xie An to die, some time ago in Chang'an City, Xie An was very famous, he was called the leader of the younger generation.

    "Well, he's dead. The emperor said that bandits killed him."

    "Father thinks this matter is strange?" Qu Jingning realized that Qu Xu's words had other meanings.

    "What's wrong? What the emperor says is what he says. I'm going to Xie's house. Before I leave, I thought of something and wanted to tell you!" Qu Xu looked at Qu Jingning.

    "Father, please tell me, my daughter listens to it."

    "I agreed with what you said at the beginning. It was I, Qu Xu, who was incompetent and wronged you. You can decide your own affairs."

    Qu Xu said.

    At the beginning, Qu Jingning told Qu Xu that she would reconcile with Zhang Cong. Qu Xu was against it at the beginning, but now Qu Xu seems to have figured it out suddenly.

    "Thank you father!"

    Qu Jingning said gratefully.

    But at the same time, he wondered why Qu Xu suddenly agreed to the matter between himself and Zhang Cong.

    "Father, why did you suddenly agree?"

    "Princess Nanliang met me after the chess competition, and intends to recruit me to be her minister!" Qu Xu told Qu Jingning what was on her mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 392 Northern Qi Yuan Kang

    ?

    Therefore, from the perspective of wind music, it is also a good thing to frustrate everyone.

    I hope everyone can learn from it and be diligent and studious.

    "Xiangguo has a unique vision, I admire it!" The Northern Qi Emperor looked at Guan Le and said slowly, Guan Le can always think of something that others can't think of.

    The Emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty felt that if everyone lost to Zhou Heng, it would be disgraceful, but Guan Le didn't think so. It was a good thing when Guan Le played.

    at first floor.

    Zhou Heng provoked everyone, playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry and songs, as long as someone dared to stand up, he would take them all.

    The first floor was full of voices, and everyone wanted to challenge Zhou Heng.

    "I will play chess with you!"

    A young man walked up to the crowd, looked up at Zhou Heng on the stage and said.

    "Can you play chess?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "My servant, Yuan Kang, please advise!"

    Yuan Kang said seriously.

    "He is Yuan Kang? I didn't expect him to come. Yuan Kang is also the number one chess player of my Jingfeng Chess Club in Yanjing City. He is very skilled at chess at a young age."

    When everyone heard the word Yuan Kang, they immediately recognized it.

    Listening to everyone's discussion, Zhou Heng's eyes fell on Yuan Kang, carefully observing Yuan Kang, unexpectedly he was still a chess master.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng nodded. He would like to see what makes this Yuan Kang stand out, whether he is as good as Nanliang's Meng Fang. In Zhou Heng's eyes, Meng Fang is the second best chess player among the younger generation.

    As for why he is second, it is because he is the first.

    "Be careful, son, Yuan Kang became famous as a young man, have you ever heard a saying, son, there is Meng Fang in the south, and Yuan Kang in the north!" Gu Caicai said to Zhou Heng.

    Yuan Kang is as famous as Meng Fang.

    "Is it so powerful? Then he fought against Meng Fang?" Zhou Heng asked suspiciously. If he is so powerful, he must have heard of it in Dazhou.

    When Zhou Heng asked this question, Gu Caicai shook his head. Yuan Kang had never even been out of Yanjing City, so how could he have fought against Meng Fang.

    It's just that everyone knows that there is a very good chess player in Nanliang called Meng Fang, and Yuan Kang of the Northern Qi Dynasty is the best chess player, so everyone says that there is Meng Fang in the south and Yuan Kang in the north.

    Zhou Hengxin said that this has been going on for a long time, and it is all boasting. This Yuan Kang's person is probably just showing off.

    "Although I haven't fought against you before, you should still be careful, my lord. Yuan Kang's methods are superb, so you must be careful!" Gu Caicai still reminded Zhou Heng.

    I don't know why, since seeing Zhou Heng, Gu Caicai has an inexplicable feeling for Zhou Heng. She always wants to help consciously or unintentionally, reminding Zhou Heng that she actually began to hope that Zhou Heng would not lose to everyone present.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng also nodded with a smile.

    "Your Excellency, do you dare to compete with me?" Seeing that Zhou Heng hadn't answered his own question, Yuan Kang asked again immediately.

    "It seems that I dare not!"

    "I think so too."

    "Yuan Kang is the most powerful chess player in our Northern Qi Dynasty. How could he dare to fight Yuan Kang?"

    "The arrogance just now is gone, and now it's a slap in the face."

    Seeing that Zhou Heng never answered Yuan Kang's words, everyone immediately thought that Zhou Heng didn't dare to fight Yuan Kang because he was afraid of Yuan Kang, and everyone showed complacency on their faces.

    "It seems that it was right to bring Yuan Kang here!"

    "certainly."

    Many people think that calling Yuan Kang over is the best choice, and let Yuan Kang suppress Zhou Heng's arrogance.

    "If your Excellency dare not, just say here that I lost, and I will not embarrass you." Yuan Kang said very magnanimously.

    As long as Zhou Heng has the number of people, he won't care about it.

    "Who says I don't dare anymore, I'm just thinking about you and I play chess, how many moves will I beat you, if I win early, I feel like I'm bullying others, if I win late, I can't bring out my strength.  "

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    One sentence almost didn't make Yuan Kang vomit blood in anger, he was so arrogant that he was so arrogant that he was lawless.

    He has never seen such arrogant words, it is really too arrogant.

    The people around were also completely shocked by Zhou Heng's words. They stood there dumbfounded, like wooden figures. The scene was very quiet, and everyone felt like they were dreaming.

    Everyone fell into the diffuse.

    One by one mindHonestly, Zhou Heng's words were like a bolt from the blue.

    "Too arrogant!"

    "Yuan Kang must defeat him and let him see how good you are!"

    Everyone shouted.

    With the same hatred, the people on the first floor have never had such a pattern at this time. At this time, everyone united and started to deal with Zhou Heng together.

    "Your Excellency is so arrogant, today I will let you know how powerful I am." Yuan Kang beckoned, and brought the chessboard by himself.

    "Okay, then let me see how good you are. I was lucky enough to play chess with Meng Fang. He is very good at chess, but he is slightly inferior to me. You don't know."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Yuan Kang looked at Zhou Heng, but he didn't expect Zhou Heng to have played chess with Meng Fang.

    "Really? In this way, I am still lucky. I have been friends with Meng Fang for a long time, but it is a pity that I have never met. Since you have learned from Meng Fang, I will also ask you for advice today."

    Yuan Kang said confidently that he had no opponent in Yanjing City, how could the person in front of him be his opponent.

    "please!"

    Zhou Heng and Meng Fang sat down.

    Guess the chess pieces.

    "Please!" Meng Fang asked Zhou Heng to invite first.

    "Then I'm not polite!" Zhou Heng picked up the black chess piece and asked Yuan Kang with a smile. Yuan Kang nodded. This is the rule, and he naturally has no opinion.

    Zhou Heng dropped his son.

    "Huh?" Yuan Kang looked at the place where Zhou Heng fell, which was completely different from his usual way of starting a game of chess. "Do you really know how to play chess?"

    Yuan Kang asked Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng seemed to be a complete beginner.

    "A little bit, but enough!"

    Zhou Heng nodded and replied.

    "Arrogance." Yuan Kang didn't expect Zhou Heng to be so arrogant at this time. It seems that he has to teach Zhou Heng a good lesson.

    The two began to settle down.

    There is also a huge chessboard on the first floor of the Jinghua Building. It is for everyone to see the two play chess. Zhou Heng and Yuan Kang play chess, and the buddy will follow the chess position and show it on the big chessboard.

    Mutual exchange.

    "Not bad, not bad!" The Northern Qi Emperor looked at the chess game in front of him and said, Zhou Heng and Yuan Kang were playing chess, and Guan Yue and the Northern Qi Emperor were also interested.

    The two watched from the second floor.

    "The black chess is as free and easy as flowing clouds and flowing water, and the white chess is as calm and composed as a towering mountain. These two people are still rivals in chess until now."

    The Northern Qi Emperor looked at the game and analyzed the situation.

    The style of black chess is in line with Zhou Heng's free and unrestrained personality.

    With more and more chess pieces on the chessboard, the respective advantages and disadvantages of both sides gradually became clear.

    Zhou Heng's black chess suddenly changed. The black chess was like a huge axe, and it slashed towards the white chess. The mountain-like white chess was instantly split into two.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 450 Hanzhong Rebellion

    ?

    "Emperor Hanzhong urgent report!"

    Wei Gao hurried in from the outside and reported the situation to Emperor Ming Guangxiao.

    "What did you say?"

    Emperor Guangxiao was reviewing the memorial, but he didn't hear it clearly for a while.

    "Your Majesty, Hanzhong urgent report, Hanzhong rebellion!" Wei Gao told Emperor Guangxiao about the situation again, and at the same time handed the urgent report to Emperor Guangxiao.

    "Hanzhong rebellion? Show me quickly"

    Emperor Guangxiao quickly took the emergency report.

    Open the emergency report.

    "Zhang Wude?" Emperor Guangxiao glanced at the urgent report, and suddenly his eyes showed a fierce look, "I should have killed you in the first place!" Emperor Guangxiao said angrily.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Wei Gao looked at Emperor Guangxiao, but he didn't expect Emperor Guangxiao to be so angry.

    "Zhang Wude actually colluded with a gang of bandits from Hanzhong and Xiyi tribes to attack Pingyang Pass, and they are now heading towards Hanzhong!"

    Emperor Guangxiao said with a cold face.

    If he had known that such a situation would happen, he should not have any compassion when he killed Zhang Cong, and he should have killed Zhang Cong together.

    "The emperor calm down!"

    Wei Gao persuaded.

    "Declaration, discussion in the Hall of Civil and Military Officials!"

    Emperor Guangxiao withdrew the urgent report and ordered Wei Gao to come to the hall to discuss matters quickly.

    "Follow the order!"

    Wei Gao naturally did not dare to neglect anything

    Prince's Mansion.

    The front hall of the Prince's Mansion.

    "How is it? Do you like it?" Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu to look at the dress in front of them, the dress of Fengguanxiapei.

    "This is?"

    Su Ningyu looked at Zhou Heng.

    "Father has asked the Ministry of Rites to set a date for a re-wedding ceremony for us. These are the dresses for the two of you!" Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "This time, I will marry the two of you into the Prince's Mansion."

    Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu to look at the dresses sent by the Ministry of Rites. This is the dress that the Ministry of Rites ordered Qixiufang to work day and night. It is definitely the best dress in Chang'an City.

    "Think beautifully." Su Nuanyu said lightly.

    "Then you won't marry me? Who will you marry?" Zhou Heng asked Su Nuanyu.

    "Take a look through it!" Zhou Heng asked Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu to wear the gowns. If there was something inappropriate, they would take this opportunity to find out and ask the Ministry of Rites to quickly modify it.

    "No more!"

    Su Ningyu said with some embarrassment.

    "It is very necessary." Zhou Heng objected to Su Ningyu's words, this matter is very necessary in Zhou Heng's view.

    "All right."

    Su Ningyu and Su Nuanyu couldn't say no to Zhou Heng, and finally compromised. They just went out from the front hall with their dresses.

    "His Royal Highness, Hanzhong urgent report, Zhang Wude colluded with the Xiyi tribe to rebel, the emperor immediately ordered you to go to the palace to discuss countermeasures!" Li Er ran in from the outside and told Zhou Heng the news from the palace.

    "Zhang Wude rebelled?"

    Zhou Heng was also stunned for a moment, he didn't expect Zhang Wude to be really bloody.

    "Your Highness, hurry up!"

    Su Ningyu said.

    "But this dress?" Zhou Heng looked at Su Ningyu, the dress in Su Nuanyu's hand, and he hadn't seen what the two of them looked like in the dress.

    "What time is this and you are still thinking about this dress, look hard when you come back after the business is over." Su Nuanyu said a little angrily.

    It feels like Zhou Heng sometimes doesn't know the priorities.

    In front of such an important event as the Hanzhong Rebellion, Zhou Heng actually wanted to see the two of them in dresses. If you said this, it would be a joke.

    "Okay, okay, it's a deal."

    Zhou Heng immediately nodded in agreement.

    Come to the palace.

    "The prince is here!"

    "Prince!"

    Zhou Heng met many ministers at the gate of the palace.

    "Prince, do you know the situation?"

    When Yu Shilin asked Zhou Heng, all civil and military officials also hurried towards the main hall.

    "Understood, Zhang Wude colluded with the Xiyi tribe to rebel!" Zhou Heng replied, "What do you think about this matter, Prime Minister Zuo?" Zhou Heng also asked Yu Shilin what he thought.

    "It's worse."

    Yu Shilin replied.

    "Yeah, I didn't expect such a thing to happen at this time."Bao Ying also agreed with Yu Shilin's words, with worry in his tone.

    They have just fought against the Northern Wei Dynasty. Although they defeated the Northern Wei Dynasty, they suffered a lot of damage. They haven't recovered yet. Are they going to start another war?

    This is really making matters worse for Da Zhou.

    "This is not necessarily a bad thing."

    On the contrary, Zhou Heng smiled. Zhou Heng's views were different from those of Yu Shilin and Bao Ying, and he seemed to take this matter very seriously.

    Even Zhou Heng thought it was a good thing.

    "Is this still a good thing?"

    Qu Xu didn't understand what Zhou Heng meant, or Zhou Heng didn't understand the current situation. This is not a good thing, but it is clearly a bad thing.

    "You can't just look at things in front of you, you have to look far away."

    Zhou Heng played a riddle, did not fully explain the reason of the matter, but asked Qu Xu and the others to think carefully about whether it was a good thing or not.

    Qu Xu and the others shook their heads, they still felt that this was not a good thing.

    This incident is a disaster for Da Zhou now.

    "arrive!"

    Come to the main hall.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    Everyone kowtowed immediately.

    "My loves, please wake up. You should know why I called you here in a hurry. Hanzhong rebelled. Zhang Wude colluded with Hanzhong bandits and Xiyi tribes to attack Yangping Pass. At this time, the army of Xiyi tribes has already forced us to Hanzhong.  What do you ladies think about this matter?"

    Emperor Guangxiao didn't talk nonsense, and directly asked everyone how to do this matter.

    Everyone dare not speak.

    Because everyone hasn't fully recovered yet, they just found out about the situation.

    "Then think about it first, Prince, Lu Wang, and Zhao Wang, you three should talk about it first, it's a good example!"

    Seeing that all the officials were silent, Emperor Guangxiao directly called Zhou Heng, Zhou Zhen, and Zhou Kai by name, and asked the three to express their opinions and give the minister some time.

    "Prince please first!"

    Zhou stared blankly at Zhou Heng and asked Zhou Heng to speak first.

    "Father, my servants congratulate my father, congratulate my father, this is a good thing, God has given me a good opportunity, and God bless my great Zhou." The first sentence Zhou Heng stood up did not say how to deal with the Hanzhong rebellion, but congratulated Emperor Guangxiao  .

    Zhou Heng's abnormal behavior also attracted the astonishment of all the officials. Emperor Guangxiao also frowned, a little unable to understand what Zhou Heng meant by congratulating him.

    Now that Hanzhong is in crisis, Zhou Heng congratulated himself, but the bull's head was wrong, and he didn't know what it meant.

    "Could it be that the prince is confused or misunderstood, Zhang Wude's rebellion, the crisis in Hanzhong, you congratulate the father, does the prince want me to destroy the country?"

    Zhou Zheng smiled slightly. He thought Zhou Heng would have something to say, but he didn't expect it to be congratulations. This can't blame him for targeting Zhou Heng, but Zhou Heng's own death.

    "Destroy the country?"

    Zhou Heng shook his head.

    "King Lu is serious. A mere Xiyi tribe plus Zhang Wude can't destroy my Great Zhou. If it could really destroy my Great Zhou, the Northern Wei Dynasty would have destroyed our Great Zhou long ago."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Compared with the Northern Wei Dynasty, the Xiyi tribe is nothing to worry about.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 482: The Prince Is Here

    ?

    Finish talking.

    Zhou Heng left the camp with five hundred people and went straight to Qingshui City

    Qingshui City.

    "Does Cao Zhijiang believe that this king will kill you now?" Zhou Zheng said coldly, at this time the long sword in Shi Kuan's hand was already on Cao Zhijiang's neck.

    "kill?"

    Cao Zhijiang showed a sneer.

    "I, Cao Zhijiang, am I a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death." Cao Zhijiang replied, and when he looked at Zhou Zheng, Cao Zhijiang's eyes were full of contempt.

    It is a shame that the dignified prince can go as far as Zhou Zhen.

    "My lord is here again!"

    Just when Cao Zhijiang and Zhou Zheng were confronting each other, one of them suddenly yelled.

    "who?"

    Cao Zhijiang didn't care whether Zhou Zheng could kill himself, and immediately asked the people around him.

    "I don't know, it seems to be my big Zhou army!"

    "Great Zhou soldiers and horses?"

    Cao Zhijiang and Zhou Zheng wondered at the same time, how could there be soldiers from the Great Zhou at this time.

    "Um."

    Zhou Zheng signaled, and Shi Kuan retracted the long sword.

    "It's him?"

    Zhou Zheng glanced into the distance, and immediately saw the leader, which turned out to be Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng appeared here, and Shi Kuan, who was beside Zhou Zheng, also looked blank.

    He didn't expect Zhou Heng to appear here. Shi Kuan rubbed his eyes and found that it was Zhou Heng who came.

    "this?"

    Shi Kuan didn't know what to say.

    Cao Zhijiang didn't know Zhou Heng, but it could be seen from Zhou Zheng's eyes that the identity of the visitor was by no means simple.

    Cao Zhijiang and Zhou Zheng stood on the city wall and looked at Zhou Heng, while Hong Cheng, Ge Lan and others under the city also heard the movement behind them.

    Everyone looked behind, only to see a group of people galloping towards them.

    Cavalry, horseshoes Juechen, a group of people and horses are coming towards them, it looks like a beast is about to pounce.

    "who?"

    Hong Cheng asked.

    "Be alert."

    As soon as Gu Lan ordered 500 people to form a small formation in a circle, although the formation was small, it was clearly a defensive formation.

    Soon Zhou Heng came in front of everyone.

    Zhou Heng raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes swept across the Xiyi people in front of him.

    There was contempt in Zhou Heng's eyes, as if he didn't pay attention to the five hundred people in front of him at all.

    "who are you?"

    Hong Chengce immediately asked a question.

    Hong Cheng's attitude was strong, and his voice was aggressive, as if condescending.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Li Xingba greeted him directly with a big shout.

    No one has dared to reprimand Zhou Heng like this, and to reprimand Zhou Heng is to offend Li Xingba.

    Following a loud shout, Hong Cheng saw Li Xingba coming towards him, and swung a huge golden hammer at him.

    "snort!"

    Hong Cheng gave a cold snort and raised his hand to greet him with a shot. Although people like Li Xingba looked tall and powerful, Hong Cheng didn't pay attention at all.

    "Clang¡ª¡ª"

    The weapons collided, followed by a scream.

    Hong Cheng's hands were dripping with blood. Li Xingba directly hammered the spear and flew out.

    Just as Hong Cheng screamed, Li Xingba made up for it again.

    A hammer hit Hong Cheng's chest firmly.

    There was a muffled grunt, a mouthful of blood and a cracking sound of bones breaking.

    Zhou Heng couldn't bear to look at it.

    Hong Cheng flew upside down from his horse three meters away and rolled directly to the ground. Hong Cheng was bleeding from all seven orifices and was smashed to death by Li Xingba with a hammer.

    Shock!

    Silence!

    Everyone looked at Li Xingba with horrified eyes. This person is like a monster.

    "Why did your Excellency kill people for no reason?" Seeing Hong Cheng being killed, Ge Lan also scolded Li Xingba angrily, but his voice obviously lacked confidence.

    Hongcheng can be killed with a single blow, and going up by himself is not a one-shot deal.

    "Because he doesn't know the rules."

    Li Xingba glanced at Gu Lan and said lightly.

    "you?"

    Gulen is speechless, if you don't understand the rules, you will kill?Then your reason for killing is too hasty.

    "Didn't someone ask who I am just now? It doesn't matter if he is dead, I can tell you my identity. My name is Zhou Heng, Prince of Great Zhou!"

    Zhou Heng calmly told Gu Lan about his identity.

    Prince of the Great Zhou?

    "You are Zhou Heng?"

    Ge Lan looked at Zhou Heng in horror. This is the Prince of Zhou who defeated the Huben Army of the Northern Wei Dynasty in Luliang City, but why did the Prince come here?

    And even killed Hong Cheng without saying a word.

    "If it's fake, it will be replaced."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "Then why did the prince kill my general from the Western Yi tribe?" Ge Lan asked Zhou Heng again.

    "Firstly, he doesn't understand the rules. Secondly, you and I are enemies. What reason do you need to kill the enemy?" Zhou Heng said with a smile. Xiyi soldiers invaded Dazhou and captured Hanzhong.  I feel like I don't need any reason at all.

    "Kill the enemy?"

    Grant was puzzled.

    Haven't they already reached an alliance?

    "Don't His Highness know that I, Xiyi, have reached a mutual market relationship with your Dazhou?" Ge Lan reminded Zhou Heng, don't forget their agreement.

    "Yeah?"

    Zhou Heng didn't seem to know.

    "Yes, yes, yes, this matter can be decided by me, and I followed His Royal Highness King Lu's order to go to Hanzhong City to facilitate this matter."

    Xue Baoshan stood up to prove this.

    "and who are you?"

    Zhou Heng asked Xue Baoshan.

    Xue Baoshan suddenly looked embarrassed, and said in his heart that this was definitely intentional. At that time, he and Zhou Heng had argued a few words in the court. Could it be that Zhou Heng didn't know his identity?

    It was clear that he was embarrassing himself.

    In fact, Zhou Heng said this to Gu Lan. Zhou Heng didn't know Xue Baoshan, so he didn't recognize the so-called agreement.

    "Xue Baoshan, the head of the Xue family!"

    Xue Baoshan said.

    "It turned out to be the Xue family, a well-known family in Hanzhong. I really didn't expect that the head of the Xue family was also concerned about the country and the people, and he personally facilitated this matter. Congratulations."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    But Xue Baoshan looked at Zhou Heng's smile, which made people panic.

    "You may have misunderstood Xiyi. Xue Baoshan can't represent my court of the Great Zhou Dynasty. There has never been any mutual market in my court." Zhou Heng said to Ge Lan.

    Zhou Heng directly denied it with one sentence.

    "Your Highness, you can't make a joke about this sentence. I came here on the order of our marshal." Ge Lan reminded Zhou Heng that this joke was not funny at all.

    "Don't say it's just a joke, even if your Xiyi ancestor emperor came." Zhou Heng said with a serious expression.

    Ge Lan found that Zhou Heng's aura was very terrifying, and he felt daunting.

    "Is the crown prince being too serious? My father has entrusted me with this matter!"

    Just as Zhou Heng and Ge Lan were arguing, the city gate slowly opened, and Zhou Zheng and Cao Zhijiang walked out from inside.

    Zhou Zheng came to Zhou Heng and said.

    "Entrusted to you?"

    "That's right." Zhou Zheng nodded.

    "Then how can King Lu handle it?" Zhou Heng asked Zhou Zheng how the matter was resolved?

    "It's been done. If you didn't come to disrupt the situation, the prince, the matter in Hanzhong would be resolved today. But now that you have killed General Xiyi, this matter will not be so easy."

    Zhou Zheng said with a sneer.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 640 Three Brothers

    ?

    "Prince order?"

    Mu Guang took Zhou Heng's token and glanced at it before he came out.

    "That's right."

    Zhou Heng nodded.

    "Are you the prince?" Mu Guang looked at Zhou Heng in disbelief. This prince's order is something that belongs to the prince, and it is impossible for others to have it.

    "My name is Zhou Heng."

    Zhou Heng replied.

    "This is impossible. His Royal Highness is far away in Xiyi, how could he come to Chibi?" Mu Guang didn't believe what Zhou Heng said.

    "Why can't you come?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "Because Xiyi is at war!" Mu Guang replied, why can't he come? Do we need to think about this matter? Xiyi is at war, and the prince must command the three armies to fight in Xiyi.

    "You can't leave after a war? Who said that? Don't you know that you can win a thousand miles away when you plan your strategy?"

    Zhou Heng still said the same thing, he had already told him everything, and Zhou Heng left the things under him to Jiang Ai and the others to handle by themselves.

    "Are you really the prince?"

    "My eldest brother will never lie, if he says that the prince is the prince!" Li Xingba said impatiently when he saw Mu Guang still a little bit in disbelief.

    "Hey, there's no need to get angry. It's normal for them not to believe me. Brother, do you want us brother to leave?"

    Zhou Heng asked Mu Guang.

    Mu Guang looked at Zhou Heng calmly, and suddenly Mu Guang knelt down on one knee and bowed in front of Zhou Heng.

    "What does it mean?"

    Zhou Heng was also frightened by Mu Guang's sudden actions.

    He did not expect that Mu Guang would kowtow to himself.

    "If it is really Your Highness, Mu Guang is willing to follow His Highness! I hope His Highness will do it." Mu Guang said with a serious expression, looking at Zhou Heng with expectation in his eyes, hoping that Zhou Heng would agree to his request.

    "You want to come with me?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Mu Guang to make such a request.

    "That's right, I admire Your Highness. I have admired Your Highness since His Highness went north to defend against the enemy. A man should be like your Highness, lead the army to fight, fight thousands of miles, kill enemies on the battlefield, and defend the country."

    Mu Guang said excitedly.

    Zhou Heng did not expect Mu Guang to have such an ambition.

    "But now you"

    Zhou Heng did not continue, but looked at the people behind Mu Guang. From Zhou Heng's eyes, Mu Guang could also see what Zhou Heng meant.

    Mu Guang is now a bandit, not that Zhou Heng looks down on Mu Guang, but that there are so many people behind Mu Guang, Mu Guang is really willing to leave with him.

    "Your Highness, don't worry, none of our brothers are evil people. We are all people from nearby villages. We only came out to rob houses because we really had no choice. But we can guarantee that we have never robbed ordinary people. We are all rich people in the past.  .And the money we want is not much, only about fifty taels."

    Mu Guang replied.

    Thieves have their own way, they don't rob everyone, they never touch those ordinary people, their targets are the rich and they don't ask for much, only forty or fifty taels of silver.

    For those rich people, forty-five taels of silver is nothing.

    Ask Zhou Heng and the others for five hundred taels because they really have nothing to do.

    "Then why do you want five hundred taels of silver from me?"

    Zhou Heng asked with a wry smile.

    I said in my heart that you can't treat one more favorably than another, and you can't break the rules. Do you have the professional ethics of a robber?

    "That's because we really can't do anything!"

    The person behind Mu Guang said.

    "What do you mean?" Zhou Heng asked, forced to become a bandit in desperation?  What is the reason.

    "We have to pay taxes to the imperial court this year, but we have little rain this year, the crops have not grown, there is no income, and we can't spend so much money. In desperation, we can only rob the house."

    After hearing one person's answer to himself, Zhou Heng was a little skeptical, and Zhou Heng didn't believe it.

    "I remember that the imperial household department has already lowered the tax near Chibi, why can't it be paid out?" Zhou Heng asked rhetorically.

    "We don't know that the court lowered taxes, but what we know is that we haven't lowered taxes here, and even raised them!"

    Mu Guang replied.

    "It's unreasonable, there is such a thing, your local??Who is the mother officer?  I'm going to ask him why he did it.  "

    After Zhou Heng heard this, anger appeared on his face.

    ?There are still some people who do not follow the imperial court's order, and come to obey the imperial court's orders.

    "His name is Tian Nong!"

    Mu Guang replied.

    "Tian Nong? A member of the Tian family?" Zhou Heng frowned slightly, and Zhou Heng heard that the Tian family, one of the six major families, is in Chibi City. It seems that this Tian Nong is a member of the six major families, but he did not expect to be another one with a background  identity person.

    "Does Your Highness dare?"

    Seeing Zhou Heng's hesitation and embarrassment, Mu Guang got up and asked.

    "There is nothing that I, Zhou Heng, dare not do. You follow me to Chibi. If this farmer really dares to bend the law for personal gain and disregard the court's laws, I will undertake it according to the law."

    Zhou Heng said seriously.

    "Okay, since His Highness said Mu Guang, follow His Highness to Chibi." Mu Guang promised Zhou Heng to follow to Chibi, Mu Guang turned and looked at the people behind him, "You all go back, tell big brother and second brother that I will go to Chibi City, let them  Do not worry about me."

    Mu Guang and the others went back, and followed Zhou Heng to Chibi by himself.

    "No, if you go to Chibi, you will be in a trap."

    Someone persuaded Mu Guang.

    Mu Guang and the others had a feud with the Tian family, and Tian Nong wanted to get rid of it quickly. If they went to Chibi City, it would be the territory of the Tian family. How could Mu Guang survive.

    "Don't worry, since His Highness is here, I will have nothing to do."

    Mu Guang looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng was the one who killed Uncle Guo, with Zhou Heng here, the Tian family can't do anything

    After the matter was finished, Zhou Heng took Mu Guang and the others towards Chibi.

    However, less than half a day after walking out, shouts came from behind the three of them.

    "Third brother!"

    With a cry, the two men caught up with Zhou Heng and the others on horseback.

    "Big brother and second brother, why are you here?" Mu Guang was also surprised when he saw the two of them catching up. At the same time, Mu Guang didn't forget to introduce to Zhou Heng, "Your Highness, these two are my sworn brother Jindao Pang."  Zhong, the soul-destroying gun Zhen Feng."

    Mu Guang introduced the two of them.

    "This is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" Mu Guang introduced Zhou Heng to Pang Zhong and Zhen Feng.

    "It turned out to be His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. Please forgive me if we have offended you. We are country rough people and don't know the etiquette."

    Pang Zhong clasped his fists and said, he was indeed slow-moving when he spoke.

    "It's okay, I will not blame the two for their pride!" Zhou Heng is also a person who does not stick to etiquette, and Zhou Heng doesn't take offense to his heart.

    "Third brother, are you really going to Chibi?"

    Zhen Feng asked, Mu Guang almost died in Chibi City back then, if the two of them hadn't tried their best to save each other, Mu Guang would have died.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 756

    ?

    Zhou Heng's move gave Nan Tang a difficult choice.

    "The Duke also thinks that Nantang will agree to the prince's request?"

    Zhou Yi looked at Su Wangzhi, the best way!  Zhou Yi didn't expect Su Wangzhi to say the same.

    "At least I have a better chance of agreeing."

    Su Wangzhi nodded and said, the territory and the influence in the army, choose one of the two, Southern Tang should choose Zhu Houde.

    If the territory is gone, you can take it back again. If the hearts of the people are gone, it will be difficult for you to take it back. The seven countries coexist. In order to win the hearts of the people, you have to work hard.

    Many years of hard work must not be ruined at this time.

    Today is a country of tigers and wolves. As long as they see you appear weak, they will rise up and attack you. They will bully you crazily, suppress you, and even want to destroy you.

    Therefore, the human heart is extremely important.

    "If this is the case, the prince can be called the number one person in ancient and modern times."

    Zhou Yi said.

    That's Nantang, and it's always been Nantang's fault for bullying others. There are other people's faults for bullying Nantang. Even when Su Wangzhi was in charge of the Baizhan Army, they didn't take advantage of it in Dazhou.

    Southern Tang strongly deterred the Great Zhou, Southern Chu.

    Zhou Heng can indeed be called the first person to obtain a piece of territory from the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    "Yeah, he is indeed the first person to make Nan Tang stand out. Nan Tang claims to be the strongest in the Seven Kingdoms, but there is also a saying that he can do nothing."

    Su Wangzhi said with a smile

    Several people discussed Zhou Heng's decision.

    Then Su Wangzhi looked at Tian Zhang, "Then what is it that the prince asked you to come over?" Su Wangzhi asked Tian Zhang, it was impossible to send Tian Zhang here just to tell them that he was negotiating with the Southern Tang Dynasty, Zhou Heng sent Tian Zhang  There must be other things coming here.

    "Well, Your Highness asked me to come here because I hope the Duke can go back to serve in the Hundred Wars Army."

    Tian Zhang handed Zhou Heng's letter to Su Wangzhi.

    Su Wangzhi and Zhou Yi were stunned, they had already defeated the Baizhan Army, so why did they want to sit in charge of the Baizhan Army by themselves.

    "The prince wants the Duke to go to Macheng?"

    Zhou Yi was also full of curiosity.

    "That's right. Although we annihilated one hundred thousand soldiers and horses in the Southern Tang Dynasty in this battle, our casualties were relatively serious. About half of the casualties of the Baizhan Army were killed. Your Highness asked the Duke to go back. It should be hoped that the Duke can help His Highness reorganize the hundred soldiers."  War Army."

    Tian Zhang said.

    This remark was Tian Zhang's guess, other than that, Tian Zhang couldn't think of a reason for Zhou Heng to let Su Wangzhi go back.

    "Yeah?"

    Su Wangzhi opened the letter.

    The beginning of the above is Zhou Heng's guilt and apology. Zhou Heng apologized to Su Wangzhi. After all, the Baizhan Army is Su Wangzhi's painstaking effort. He has consumed nearly half of the Baizhan Army in his own battle. Zhou Heng is a little sorry for Su Wangzhi.

    The latter is Zhou Heng's understanding of the Baizhan Army. The Baizhan Army is a well-deserved elite of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Heng hopes that Su Wangzhi can help him rebuild a new Baizhan Army.

    Zhou Heng felt that this task could only be entrusted to Su Wangzhi. Firstly, Su Wangzhi was familiar with the Hundred War Army, and secondly, Su Wangzhi was familiar with field battles.

    It is not difficult for Su Wangzhi to let Su Wangzhi re-establish a new Hundred Wars Army.

    Therefore, it must be Su Wang.

    After reading the letter, Su Wangzhi was moved with emotion and reason, and Zhou Heng made it very clear from all aspects.

    Su Wangzhi didn't feel much sorrow for the casualties of the Hundred Wars Army. He was used to watching life and death all his life as a soldier. He had to pay the price for fighting, and even more so for winning.

    You can't defeat an enemy without taking any damage yourself, that's a myth.

    In the eyes of those who marched and fought, both sides were equal in strength, and if only one person was left on their own side, it would be victory.

    "I see!"

    Su Wangzhi put down the letter, Zhou Heng wanted to let himself go and wipe his ass, of course it is more straightforward to say this, but it doesn't sound good.

    However, I have no reason to refuse. Zhou Heng is the prince first, and his son-in-law second. Both of his daughters are married to Zhou Heng.

    This elbow can't be turned outward, so I have to help Zhou Heng because I have a relationship with Zhou Heng.

    "Does the Duke want to go back with me immediately?" Tian Zhang looked at Su Wangzhi and said, Su Wangzhi made it clear that he must have agreed to Zhou Heng's request.

    "I want to go back to Macheng, but this matter will be postponed later, and I will help His Highness King Yan in Changde City." Su Wangzhi looked at Zhou Yi and said.??.

    He naturally wants to help Zhou Heng unconditionally, but now he has a duty on his shoulders, and he cannot leave without authorization. He will go to Macheng again after the crisis in Changde City is resolved and Nanchu withdraws its troops.

    "good."

    Tian Zhang nodded after hearing what Su Wangzhi said.  Zhou Yi on the side said, "Don't worry about me, the Duke. Since the crown prince has something to do, you can go there. I can handle it myself."

    Zhou Yi didn't intend to leave Su Wangzhi behind.

    "The prince doesn't have any serious matters. The prince hopes that I can help him establish the Hundred Wars Army." Su Wangzhi was worried that Zhou Yi might have misunderstood, so he spoke out Zhou Heng's request.

    "The Hundred Wars Army is the elite of my imperial court. It is not too late to re-establish the Hundred Wars Army. You must follow Tian Zhang. Although Tong Xiang is powerful, as long as I don't fight him in water, he can't do anything to me.  "

    Zhou Yi said with a smile.

    If Tong Xiang wants to consume it, then he will consume it too, to see who can stand it.

    Previously, Zhou Yi worried that it would be bad for them and the Great Zhou, but now the situation has changed. Southern Tang was defeated, and Southern Chu became a lone army.

    Under such circumstances, Zhou Yi believed that it was impossible for Nanchu to continue to consume.

    This is the source of Zhou Yi's self-confidence.

    "Since His Highness said so, I will go."

    Su Wangzhi really wanted to go back immediately and see how the Bai Zhan Army was doing.

    "Go, I'm here. If my father asks, I'll explain to the Duke." Zhou Yi waved his hand, so that Su Wangzhi didn't need to worry about his own place

    After talking in detail, Su Wangzhi left with Tian Zhang and returned to Macheng together.

    "Duke!" Tian Zhang looked at Su Wangzhi on the road, "This King Yan is different from King Zhao!" Tian Zhang said, Tian Zhang had never seen Zhou Zheng, but Zhou Kai had.

    Zhou Yi and Zhou Kai have completely different personalities.

    "Well, His Royal Highness King Yan grew up in a military camp. He has a relatively straightforward personality. He is straightforward and straightforward. As for this King Zhao?"

    Regarding Zhou Kai, Su Wangzhi couldn't tell what it was like. Su Wangzhi always felt that Zhou Kai was covered with a layer of fog, which made it impossible for people to see Zhou Kai's real appearance. Zhou Kai had a strong sense of protection, maybe it was  Zhou Kai's personality must have been caused by being a proton in the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    The two of them drove all night.

    And Jinling in the Southern Tang Dynasty.

    "What did you say that the prince is dead?" Zhu Houzhao looked at the horrified faces of Qian Ning and Changsunyou, Zhu Houzhao didn't believe the news.

    "yes."

    Qian Ning nodded and replied, this is the news that Huo Xin used Jinyiwei to send over, it cannot be fake.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 780

    ?

    One thousand taels.

    Could it be that the one thousand taels that Zhou Heng took out before and after were these people's money for their lives.

    Just as Bian Zhong was silent and shocked, a voice came.

    "Master, calm down, go back and wait, how about I bring you good wine right away?" The young man on the side stepped forward to help Zhou Heng and the others.

    He thought that he would just bring a few jars of wine.

    He didn't know that these people were just for blackmail, they just wanted to get more money from Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in their eyes.

    "you?"

    The soldier who came to make trouble glanced at the young man beside him.

    There was disdain in his eyes.

    "That's right, it's me, I'll go right away!" The young man nodded and responded.

    "roll."

    As soon as the voice fell, the soldier raised his hand and slapped the young man with a slap. This is not a matter of drinking, it is delaying his own fortune.

    At the moment when the palm fell, Tian Zhang stood up and grabbed it from his wrist.

    "My friend, killing people is nothing more than nodding your head. There is no need to be so domineering and aggressive! What the little brother said is right, just bring you a jar of wine."

    Tian Zhang seemed to be trying to reason with the person in front of him.

    "What are you? I mean what I say here. Let me go, otherwise I will charge you with beating officers and soldiers, and you will be unable to eat it."

    Facing Tian Zhang's persuasion, the soldiers became even more arrogant, and their words were arrogant, which can be said to be defiant.

    "What a big breath."

    Zhen Feng said lightly, Zhen Feng and the others felt that their patience had reached the limit. If Zhou Heng hadn't given orders, they would have already started.

    "If you are sensible, take the money out."

    The soldiers urged Zhou Heng, completely ignoring other people.

    "I just said that some money can't be earned, and if you have money, you can't spend it. Why don't you have a long memory?" Zhou Heng slowly raised his head and said to the soldier who came to him.

    Zhou Heng's eyes were cold, and he seemed to be on the verge of anger.

    The cold gaze made the soldier in front of him stunned for a moment, and in this split second, he actually felt his whole body go cold.

    A cold feeling swept over the whole body, and the whole body was extremely cold.

    "You dare to threaten me?"

    The soldier froze for a brief moment, then immediately glared and raised his voice, as if greeting others behind him.

    The other people who were drinking, watching the excitement, and thinking about how to make money heard what the soldiers said, put down their wine bowls and came towards Zhou Heng together.

    Coming alone may not have much momentum.

    However, when these twenty or so people gathered around together, the momentum was different. The momentum was turbulent, and a coercion suddenly enveloped them.

    Twenty people surrounded Zhou Heng and the others.

    "Brother, please repeat what you just said, I didn't hear clearly." Someone walked up to Zhou Heng and reminded Zhou Heng to say it again with a stern expression.

    "Why?"

    Zhou Heng asked back.

    "Can't we hear clearly?" The visitor replied.

    "Okay, okay!" Zhou Heng nodded, and since he didn't hear clearly, he said to himself, "I said, some money, you have your life to earn, but you don't have your life to spend."

    Zhou Heng said one more thing, people have to say it again, if he doesn't say it, wouldn't he be counseled, Zhou Heng is not a counselor.

    "Do you really dare to say it?"

    Obviously, people didn't expect Zhou Heng to really say it, Zhou Heng didn't take them seriously at all.

    The two sides glared at each other, and the scene suddenly became tense.

    There was a sense of depression in the restaurant, and it felt like it was about to explode, and it felt like it was about to burst out in an instant.

    Even though the swords are not on the verge of breaking out, there is already the illusion of swords and swords, staring at each other one by one, and the atmosphere is dignified.

    "Are you courting death?" someone asked Zhou Heng.

    "As officers and soldiers of the imperial court, why are you so arrogant and unreasonable? What is the difference between this and a robber?" Zhou Heng couldn't help asking.

    "We are defending our home and defending our country. We charge into battle. What do we want for a little money? Even if you give me your woman, you have to send it with a smile."

    One of the crowd spoke.

    This person is the so-called boss.

    "Bandit logic."

    &nbsp; Zhou Heng said lightly that it is a noble thing to be a soldier to defend the country, defend the country and the people, but he did not expect that in the eyes of these people, it turned into a robber-like logic.

    "Do you dare to say that we are robbers?"

    "Isn't it?" Zhou Heng asked back. He has no military discipline, oppresses the common people, and even uses his own identity to suppress the common people. This is more hateful than a bandit.

    "Okay, today I met someone who is short-sighted, brothers, do it for me." The voice fell, and with a buzzing sound, the light of the knife flickered in the flames.

    "When you get to the underworld, don't blame me. It's because you don't know Mount Tai that you angered me." The leader said.

    Zhou Heng listened to what the person in front of him said, is he going to do something?

    Tian Zhang and the others looked at Zhou Heng, as if they were waiting for Zhou Heng's order.

    "Don't hurt people's lives!" Zhou Heng said lightly.

    "yes."

    Everyone nodded immediately.

    "Fuck you!" Zhou Heng's voice fell, and Tian Zhang kicked one of them flying, and the other flew upside down and hit the table behind him.

    Seeing his own people being kicked out, the other party immediately became half sober and called everyone to attack Zhou Heng and the others.

    In a moment, the restaurant was in chaos.

    On the other hand, the young man on the side was shocked. He didn't expect that there were actually people who were not afraid of the court officers and soldiers, and directly took action to teach these people a lesson.

    There was the sound of tables, chairs and benches breaking, and there were screams.

    The scene was chaotic, but Zhou Heng was the only one sitting there, drinking wine, waiting quietly, as if waiting for the end of this melee.

    "Aren't you worried?" The young man looked at Zhou Heng and asked weakly.

    Zhou Heng smiled and shook his head.

    "Don't worry, there is nothing to worry about." Zhou Heng answered while looking at the young man in front of him, "Are you a buddy here?"

    "Well, my father and I run a restaurant here, and I'm responsible for receiving guests, but today the officers and soldiers came, so my father asked me to help in the kitchen."

    The young man replied with a smile.

    "Not bad, not bad! Go and see if the food I want is ready!" Zhou Heng asked the young man to go into the kitchen to see if his food was ready.

    "Do you still want to eat?"

    The young man did not expect that Zhou Heng was still worried about his food at this time.

    How big is this heart.

    "I'm here to eat." Zhou Heng replied with the simplest answer, he was here to eat, since it's a meal, why can't he ask what he ordered.

    "But"

    The young man looked at the scene in front of him, and he felt that if it was him, he would not be able to eat it.

    "It doesn't matter, they beat them, I eat me." Zhou Heng waved his hand, feeling that this matter has nothing to do with Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng is an outsider.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 781: The End

    ?

    "Okay!"

    After hearing Zhou Heng's words, the young man no longer hesitated, turned around and walked towards the kitchen.

    Go into the kitchen.

    "What's going on outside?" The chef in the kitchen asked curiously. They wanted to come out to take a look, but they were stopped by the shopkeeper, so no one came out.

    "It's time to fight!"

    "A fight? Who is it?"

    "The group of people who just came started directly. It seems that this time they have encountered some difficulties." The young man returned to the kitchen and told everyone what happened outside.

    "Is it so vicious?"

    Everyone was stunned. They didn't expect to dare to do it. They were all a group of fierce soldiers. If they offended them, they would have to go around.

    "It doesn't matter, people still want to eat, so hurry up and cook." The young man ordered the people in front of him to cook quickly

    After a while, the outside suddenly became quiet.

    "Why is there no movement?"

    "Could it be that he was killed?"

    Everyone showed panic expressions, if they were really killed, would it hurt Chi Yu, would they suffer.

    What if these people kill people to keep things from being revealed?

    "Shopkeeper, why don't we escape!" Someone looked at the shopkeeper and said something, thinking that it was the best chance for them to escape at this time, and if it was too late, they might not be able to escape.

    "Escape? Where can I escape?"

    The shopkeeper asked back, and the person in front of him can escape, but he can't, his family property is here, and he can't give up his family property.

    "But we can't just sit here and wait for death."

    A chef said helplessly, those are all murderous people, they are here waiting to die.

    "Okay, okay, please be quiet. You guys wait here. I'll go outside and have a look. If I don't come back after a quarter of an hour, you can run away."

    The shopkeeper waved his hand and said, he couldn't escape without knowing why, if it wasn't what they thought, wouldn't it be their own way of life if they escaped.

    "Father!"

    When the young man saw that the shopkeeper was about to go out to have a look, he immediately stepped forward to stop him, "Father, I will go out to have a look for you. I am young, and I react quickly."

    said the young man.

    "Nonsense, you can't go out just because you are young. I am already half buried in the loess. Even if something happens, it will be fine. If you want to live, you are the only one in the Ran family." The shopkeeper patted the young man.  shoulder, turned to look at the guy behind him.

    "Everyone, I ask myself that I treat you well. If something happens to me, Ran Min will leave it to you, and please take care of me."

    The shopkeeper entrusted Ran Min to everyone in front of him.

    Although these people are not relatives, they are also buddies who get along day and night, followers, and I believe they can be entrusted.

    "Father!"

    "Don't try to persuade me anymore. If something happens to me, you can go to your uncle and he will arrange things for you." The shopkeeper told Ran Min.

    ? Finish everything.

    The shopkeeper came to the front hall and was dumbfounded when he saw the scene in front of him.

    The shopkeeper seemed to be struck by a lightning bolt, his whole body was stiff, his eyes widened, and he couldn't speak at all. The shopkeeper thought he had read it wrong.

    The front hall was a mess, and the ground was full of domineering soldiers, all with bruised noses and swollen faces, hunched over, lying on the ground, howling and screaming continuously.

    However, Zhou Heng and others were safe and sound, and Zhou Heng had already sat quietly by the side.

    "You dare to hit me? Do you know who we are?" A person stared at Zhou Heng stubbornly, as if warning Zhou Heng, as if reminding Zhou Heng that he had gotten into something big.

    "Who is it?"

    Zhou Heng seemed very curious.

    "Tell you, we are the Navy of the Great Zhou Dynasty. If you offend us, you have offended the Navy. We are the people of His Highness King Yan."

    One person raised his thumb to show Zhou Yi's identity.

    "Melee."

    After hearing what this person said, Bian Zhong immediately stepped forward and kicked him directly.

    "The King of Yan is not as arrogant and domineering as you, the soldiers who bully the common people, Bixiu will give His Royal Highness Yan the black ink." The people in front of him took out the King of Yan to suppress Zhou Heng, and Bian Zhong naturally would not agree.

    "You dare to hit me? Let me tell you, Pu Yangyi is my brother-in-law. Do you believe that I make you unable to eat?" The wailing on the ground stared at Baibaizhong and said.

    &nbsp; "Pu Yangyi? It seems that you still don't know one thing. Pu Yangyi was killed for dereliction of duty."

    Bian Zhong reminded me.

    "What did you say?" Some people on the ground didn't believe Bian Zhong's words.

    "Puyang Yi is dead, no one can save you, and even if Pu Yang Yi is here, it is impossible to save you. You have committed a capital crime."

    Zhou Heng pointed at the people on the ground, doing evil, being defiant, and taking by force. What is the difference between this and a bandit?

    "you?"

    The people on the ground looked at Zhou Heng, but they didn't expect Zhou Heng to convict them.

    "Open your dog eyes and see, this one is Zhou Heng, the prince of my Great Zhou." Tian Zhang clasped his fists at Zhou Heng, and then revealed Zhou Heng's identity.

    Prince of the Great Zhou?

    Zhou Heng?

    In an instant, the entire front hall became quiet again, the wailing sound also fell silent, and the people on the ground were even more stunned, and did not say anything for a long while.

    This news was too shocking for them, and they were completely at a loss.

    How could Zhou Heng appear here.

    "Are you really the prince?" After a while, he finally came to his senses and asked Zhou Heng weakly.

    "I guarantee that there is no second prince in Dazhou." Zhou Heng gave an affirmative answer. He Zhou Heng is the only prince in Dazhou.

    "Impossible, why did the prince come here? You must be lying again. You want to use this to get rid of your charges of beating officers and soldiers. Don't even think about it."

    Some people are willing to believe it, and some people are not willing to believe everything in front of them, thinking that Zhou Heng and the others are lying and deceiving them.

    Why did the prince appear here? The prince should have resisted the Southern Tang Dynasty in Macheng.

    "That's right, the prince should be in Macheng, how could he be here!"

    Someone said.

    "That's right, the prince should be in Macheng, but you actually beat up the officers and soldiers and pretended to be the prince, which is an extra crime!" Someone pointed at Zhou Heng and said.

    "fart."

    Zhou Heng didn't speak, but Bian Zhong glared angrily, stepped up, and took out the token from his sleeve, "Keep your dog eyes wide open to see what this is?"

    Bian Zhong threw the token out.

    Perhaps Zhou Heng's identity is open to question, but there is no need to question Bian Zhong's token.

    "Bian Zhong?"

    The person who picked up the token looked at Bian Zhong. They all knew that Bian Zhong was the confidant general of King Yan Zhou Yi, and his identity was unquestionable.

    "General!"

    "General!"

    Everyone suddenly came to their senses, and gradually realized that they might have made a big mistake.

    "General? It's over now, the person in his eyes dares to despise the prince, it seems that you have lived enough!" Bian Zhong said coldly.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Heng, it seemed that he was really the prince, otherwise Bian Zhong would not have said so.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 816 Questioning

    "The general will know a little bit."

    Bai Yu nodded.

    "Tell me about it!" Zhou Heng asked Bai Yu to explain why he saw it.

    "Reporting to Your Highness, I also found out about this matter after the announcement yesterday. Yue Hezhang said that the materials for forging ordnance were insufficient, so more than half of the blacksmiths in Taibai City were prohibited from forging ordnance, but according to what I know now, there is no shortage of materials in Taibai City.  "

    When he said the last sentence, Bai Yu lowered his voice.

    After listening to Bai Yu's words, Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "According to you, there is something else behind this matter, Yue Hezhang is playing tricks?" Zhou Heng's tone also became cold.

    Now that the war is tense, it has ulterior motives to provoke such a moth at this time. If it is really found out by myself, I don't mind removing the Yue family.

    "I don't know about this last general."

    Bai Yu replied that he knew that there were still materials in Taibai City, but he didn't know if it was Yue Hezhang who played tricks.

    "It seems that if we want to know the reason of this incident, we have to meet Yue Hezhang for a while."

    Li Xingba looked at Zhou Heng and said that he must ask Yue Hezhang about this matter to know the situation.

    "Then let's find Yue Hezhang."

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and felt that Li Xingba was right. Although Yue Hezhang did not tell the truth to him, at least he could act as a deterrent.

    If you care about it, you will be chaotic, and maybe you will be able to reveal some telltale signs.

    "Your Highness, since you are going to look for Yue Hezhang, you will not go." Bai Yu decided not to accompany Zhou Heng. Bai Yu was worried that this matter would make Yue Hezhang misunderstand that he brought Zhou Heng here.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng ordered Bai Yu to go back first.

    Walking around in Taibai City, Zhou Heng found that more than half of the blacksmith shops no longer forged iron.

    Come to the Yamen.

    "who?"

    The yamen guards at the gate of the yamen stopped Zhou Heng from asking about Zhou Heng's identity. The important place of the yamen is where the majesty of the imperial court is located. If you have nothing to do, you are not allowed to walk around casually.

    "This is the crown prince Zhou Heng, hurry up and let Yue Hezhang come out to meet him."

    Pang Zhong stepped forward and said with a majestic expression, his eyes wide open, with a look of anger on his face, he dared to question the identity of the prince. He really didn't know how many eyes Prince Ma had.

    "Prince?"

    The yamen servant looked at Zhou Heng with a look of disbelief, how could Zhou Heng appear here.

    "This is my token, you go in with the token."

    Zhou Heng took out his prince order.

    The yamen servant took Zhou Heng's token, not daring to delay any longer, and immediately entered the yamen with the token. Within a moment, hurried footsteps came from inside.

    "I didn't know that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was coming. Please forgive me if Xiaguan Yue Hezhang is far away from welcoming you."

    Yue Hezhang came out of the yamen and bowed to Zhou Heng. His tone was also filled with awe, and no disrespect could be heard. You must know that Yue Hezhang's situation today has a lot to do with Zhou Heng.

    But from Yue Hezhang's face, he couldn't feel it at all in his tone.

    He and Zhou Heng seem to be people from two worlds, and there is no conflict between them.

    "There is no need to be too polite."

    Zhou Heng also waved his hand and said lightly.

    Yue Hezhang didn't seem to have any hatred for Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng didn't have any closeness or affection for Yue Hezhang. Both of them knew in their hearts that it was impossible for them to become friends.

    Since the relationship has been established, why bother to get close.

    "Your Highness, please come in."

    Yue Hezhang invited Zhou Heng into the Yamen.

    Yue Hezhang followed Zhou Heng, Yue Hezhang felt that something was wrong, Zhou Heng actually appeared in Taibai City, he just issued an order yesterday, and today Zhou Heng came to the Yamen to look for him, probably because of what happened yesterday.

    If so, they need to change their plans.

    If someone else came over, Yue Hezhang felt that he could deal with it completely and prevaricate it.

    However, it was Zhou Heng who came here, and I am afraid that this matter cannot be easily resolved.

    Come to the front hall.

    "Your Highness, please sit down!"

    Yue Hezhang asked Zhou Heng to sit down, ordered someone to pour a cup of tea for Zhou Heng, and looked at the people behind Zhou Heng. They were all tall and big, with a solemn air.

    "I'm here, I don't say that you know that compared to Mr. Yue, right?"

    Zhou HengTaking a sip of tea, he looked up at Yue Hezhang who was standing in front of him and asked.

    "Your Highness, please make it clear." Yue Hezhang began to pretend to be confused, as if he didn't know Zhou Heng's intention for coming to Taibai City, but Yue Hezhang felt somewhat certain in his heart.

    "Master Yue, please sit down!"

    Zhou Heng asked Yue Hezhang to sit down as well.

    "Yesterday, the Yamen issued an announcement that more than half of the blacksmith shops in Taibai City will no longer forge ordnance. Is there such a thing?" Zhou Heng asked directly.

    "have."

    Yue Hezhang did not hide it either, and this matter has already been announced, so it is useless to conceal it.

    "The war in Xiyi is tense. You suddenly stopped half of the blacksmiths from forging ordnance. Do you know how much damage this will cause to my army to conquer Xiyi?"

    Zhou Heng continued to ask, Yue Hezhang is not a confused person, Yue Hezhang should understand the importance of ordnance to the three armies.

    "Know."

    Yue Hezhang nodded and answered.

    "Then why don't you let Taibai City forge weapons?" Zhou Heng's expression became serious, and his tone became cold, as if as long as Yue Hezhang didn't give him a reasonable request, he would let Yue Hezhang's blood splatter five steps now.

    "Your Highness, I am helpless, this is the order of His Royal Highness King Lu."

    Yue Hezhang gave Zhou Heng a reason.

    "King Lu?"

    Zhou Heng didn't expect that Zhou Zheng was the reason behind this.

    "That's right." Yue Hezhang nodded, and pushed Zhou Zhen out without hesitation, "His Royal Highness King Lu is now acting as the acting government, and his orders are imperial decrees, and the officials dare not disobey them. As for why His Royal Highness Lu did this,  I won't know if I'm a lower official." Yue Hezhang pushed the matter away.

    "Brother, is this King Lu targeting you?"

    After listening to Yue Hezhang's words, Li Xingba looked at Zhou Heng and asked.

    "How to say?" Zhou Heng asked Li Xingba.

    "The conquest of Xiyi was proposed by you, and you carried it out. Now King Lu does not allow Taibai City to forge ordnance, just to prevent the army from conquering Xiyi. This is to deal with you."

    Li Xingba analyzed the problem in a very simple and clear way, and it became clear that King Lu was targeting Zhou Heng.

    After listening to Li Xingba's words, Zhou Heng looked at Yue Hezhang.

    "Xiyi all day is for my great Zhou Wanshi foundation. I believe that King Lu will not do such a thing that harms others and himself. Mr. Yue, you said that this matter was ordered by King Lu, but you said in the official document that there are insufficient materials.  Why?"

    Zhou Heng continued to ask, as if he disagreed with Li Xingba's explanation, and Zhou Heng didn't seem to believe that Zhou Zheng was targeting him.

    But people with a discerning eye can still see that Zhou Heng has listened to Li Xingba's words.

    Yue Hezhang secretly laughed in his heart, he just wanted to point the finger at Zhou Zheng, and now Li Xingba said it for himself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 952

    "Leave it to Zhou Heng?"

    Zhou Zheng smiled, as if he didn't care about this issue anymore, Zhou Zheng seemed to have completely looked away at this time.

    "Someone bring him down for me."

    Emperor Wu of Wei waved his hand and asked Zhou Zheng to be taken away

    Zhou Zheng was taken down, and Emperor Wei Wu looked at Yan Shiwen.

    "You said we handed over Zhou Zheng to Zhou Heng, can this matter be settled?" Emperor Wu of Wei asked Yan Shiwen what he meant, and Emperor Wu of Wei always felt that this time the Great Zhou was targeting the Northern Wei Dynasty under the banner of Zhou Zheng.

    "Whether it is calmed down or not, I don't know yet, but at least it can make Master Zhou come out of nowhere."

    Yan Shiwen replied.

    If Zhou Zheng is handed over to Zhou Heng, Yan Shiwen doesn't know whether Zhou Heng will withdraw his troops, but one thing he can be sure of is that Da Zhou will definitely lose the reason to send troops to the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Well, I think so too. Zhou Zheng is worthless. Sending him over may give us a chance. During this period, we even let Gao Zhan lead the army south."

    Emperor Wu of Wei also began to plan.

    On the one hand, Zhou Zhen was sent out to see if Da Zhou would withdraw his troops. On the other hand, Gao Zhan led the troops to take it down. If Da Zhou did not withdraw his troops, they could still resist Da Zhou.

    "Your Majesty is right. Apart from this, Your Majesty, we also need to look at the attitudes of Bei Qi and Zhao Guo."

    Yan Shiwen reminded Emperor Wu of Wei.

    Da Zhou suddenly launched an attack, and Zhao Guo and Bei Qi didn't know what it meant.

    "Are you worried that Zhao Guo and Bei Qi will be unfavorable to us?"

    Emperor Wu of Wei pondered for a moment and said, he felt that Northern Qi and Zhao Guo should not have such courage. They knew what was going on in Northern Qi.  their side of things.

    In the eyes of Emperor Wei Wu, the State of Zhao is just a country that exists in name only. It is not surprising that the State of Zhao has not recovered from what happened back then.

    "That's right."

    Yan Shiwen nodded.

    "Are you worrying too much about this matter?" Emperor Wu of Wei still kept his own thoughts.

    "Your Majesty has to be careful. If Zhao Guo and Bei Qi make any moves, the Northern Wei Dynasty will be in danger. Just in case, we still send someone to find out about Bei Qi and Zhao Guo."

    Yan Shiwen felt that it would be safer for them to know.

    "Okay, you can handle this matter!"

    Emperor Wu of Wei finally agreed to Yan Shiwen's proposal and handed over the matter to Yan Shiwen.

    "Your Majesty, here I feel that Zhao Guo can be wooed, but at some cost." Yan Shiwen continued, Emperor Wu of Wei looked at Yan Shiwen, this is to demand power from himself.

    "Okay, you are fully responsible, and I acquiesce in this matter."

    Emperor Wu Wu of Wei nodded and handed over the power to Yan Shiwen. Yan Shiwen has the right to make decisions about anything.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, fortunately, my humble servant did not disgrace her life."

    Yan Shiwen clasped his fists and saluted and left the Imperial Study Room

    Outside the palace, Yan Shiwen found Tao Xun.

    "Teacher, why did you let me come here?"

    Tao Xun asked Yan Shiwen. In fact, Tao Xun had already thought of these things to some extent. Da Zhou attacked the Northern Wei Dynasty, and Loufan City was captured again. Tao Xun had heard about it.

    "I want you to take Zhou Zheng to Lou Fan City."

    Yan Shiwen said slowly.

    "Lou Fan City? Grand Master, are you kidding me? Now Lou Fan City is a place in the Great Zhou Dynasty. If I go there, I'm afraid it will be very bad luck."

    Tao Xun said with some reluctance that few people in this world are willing to take risks, and everyone wants to live safely.

    "Don't worry, although Zhou Heng attacked me in the Northern Wei Dynasty, he won't get carried away. The two armies are at war, and they won't be beheaded. What's more, you're going to send Zhou Zheng there this time. When the time comes, you can ask what Da Zhou means."

    Yan Shiwen explained with a smile.

    "I know you are a little bit reluctant, but this matter is none other than you. Apart from you, I can't think of any other suitable candidates."

    Yan Shiwen's previous words were comforting Tao Xun, but the latter sentence was the truth. Yan Shiwen really couldn't think of anyone other than Tao Xun in this matter.

    Tao Xun is quick-witted and adaptable, which is very suitable for this matter.

    "Since you have said so, Grand Master, what else can I say."

    Tao Xun replied with a smile.

    The next day, Tao XunHe took Zhou Zheng and left the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    Outside the city.

    "your Highness!"

    Tao Xun saw a person standing outside the city waiting, and the people approached. After seeing it clearly, Tao Xun immediately stepped forward to salute.

    "Are you really going to send him away?" The princess looked at Zhou Zheng in the carriage and asked a little disappointed. She knew that she could not recover from this matter, and no one could disobey Emperor Wu of Wei's decision in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Well, the emperor's order is hard to break, and I ask the princess to forgive me!"

    Tao Xun thought that the princess was going to stop Zhou Zheng.

    "I know, I don't make it difficult for you, can you let me see him? After all, he and I are husband and wife. If he leaves today, I'm afraid it will be hard to see him again."

    The princess looked at the carriage and said with a heavy heart, Zhou Zheng must be in a situation of ten deaths and no life. After today, she and Zhou Zheng may not be able to meet each other again.

    Tao Xun looked at the carriage.

    "Can."

    Tao Xun nodded.

    "Thank you Master Tao!"

    "Princess, you are welcome!" Tao Xun brought the princess to the carriage, and Tao Xun ordered people to disperse around, so as not to disturb Zhou Zheng and the princess.

    "I didn't expect that it was you who came to see me off in the end."

    Zhou Zheng lifted the curtain of the car, poked his head out to look at the princess, smiled calmly and said slowly.

    "This?" The princess frowned slightly when she saw the iron chains on Zhou Zhen's hands and feet, and a cold light appeared in her eyes, "Tao Xun, don't you know that a scholar can be killed but not humiliated?"

    The princess turned around and looked at Tao Xun to question, Zhou Zheng shouldn't be treated like this no matter what.

    "Princess, I"

    Tao Xun was also helpless, he did not do this matter, he was just following orders.

    "No problem."

    But Zhou Zheng said something, Zhou Zheng didn't seem to take this matter to heart, looking at his hands and feet, Zhou Zheng felt more comfortable this way.

    Although his hands and feet were not bound before, he always felt that he was bound by others.

    Now that my hands and feet are bound, I feel a lot more comfortable, and I don't have that feeling of restraint in my heart.

    "The emperor?"

    "I am not the emperor. I have been dreaming for two years. Now that I have woken up from the dream, I should face the reality. I am not the emperor. There is only one Emperor of Zhou."

    Zhou said with a smile.

    It can be said that he has no desires and desires now, and he has no resentment towards Zhou Heng.

    "Your Majesty, you have been wronged," said the princess.

    "There is nothing wrong with me. This matter is all my own fault. When a person is about to die, he speaks kindly, and when a bird is about to die, his song is also sad. After this time, there must be ten deaths and no life. I have already written a letter of divorce."  The book proves that you and I have nothing to do with each other, you should find a good man to marry in the future. Never meet someone like me again."

    Zhou Zheng said with a smile on his face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 969 Don't Open the City Gate

    Once Zhou Heng eliminates the worry of Bailigu, all Zhou troops will pounce on them, and their situation will become dangerous.

    Let's evacuate just in case.

    Long Qian ordered everyone to evacuate.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty began to leave Qianshan Pass.

    "Your Majesty, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty has withdrawn."

    Soldiers come to report.

    "Evacuate? Don't leave when you come, we are very hospitable, Xu Xianghu, Pang Zhong, Zhen Feng, Mu Guang listen to the order!" Zhou Heng's eyes were bright, and his expression became majestic.

    "The end is here."

    The four of them stepped forward immediately.

    "I will give each of you 30,000 horses, and a total of 120,000 horses will catch up with Long Qian. You must bring Long Qian's head back to me."

    Zhou Heng ordered.

    "As ordered."

    ?After receiving the order, the four of them did not dare to neglect, and immediately set off with a large army. The 120,000 army set out from Qianshan Pass in a mighty manner, and the army suppressed the border.

    Long Qian felt the pressure.

    "General, it seems that Bailigu was really killed." One person said, since Zhou Bing can send 120,000 people to pursue them, there must be no worries.

    "With 120,000 people, we are probably no match."

    Some people said that they have less than 30,000 people now, and the other side has such a huge gap of 120,000 people. I am afraid that they will be wiped out just by looking at them.

    "Go forward quickly and return to Zuobo City. When we arrive at Zuobo City, we will stick to the city and wait for the Marshal to arrive."

    Long Qian knew that when they arrived in Zuobo City, they would not be afraid of the 120,000 troops. They occupied the city, and 30,000 people defended against 120,000 people. Although the gap was huge, they had the advantage and could shorten the gap.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty hurriedly marched back to Zuobo City.

    "Maybe I can't catch up."

    Mu Guang said with some concern that once Longqian entered Zuobo City, it would be difficult for them to catch Longqian here. As long as Longqian defended the city, Gao Zhan would definitely come to support him.

    "Don't worry, the emperor asked us to bring 120,000 people out to take down Zuobo City and compete with Gao Zhan's Huben army."

    Xu Xianghu seemed to know what Zhou Heng meant.

    Indeed, as Xu Xianghu said, Zhou Heng wanted Xu Xianghu and the others to take down Zuobo City.

    The army of the Northern Wei Dynasty came to Zuobo City.

    "General, Long Qian is here!" The visitor reported.

    "Long Qian?"

    Le Yanyang was stunned for a moment, didn't Longqian leave Zuobo City and go to Qianshan Pass?  How did you return to Zuobo City?

    "That's right, it looks very embarrassed. It should have been defeated and fled back to Zuobo City." The people in front of Le Yanyang guessed that they saw the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty on the tower in a panic.

    "Did you lose the battle?"

    The corners of Le Yanyang's mouth raised slightly.

    Xin said that he finally found a chance for himself, didn't Long Qian threaten him?  Don't you want to hand it over to Gao Zhan?  I didn't expect Long Qian to have today.

    "General, shall we open the city gate?"

    Someone asked.

    "Now that the enemy's situation is unknown, the city gate cannot be opened casually." Le Yanyang said with a smile.  This time, he wanted to let Long Qian know what would happen if he offended him.

    "Report, general, the Zhou army is less than fifty miles away from our Zuobo City, and the number of the army is no less than 100,000." Someone ran in from outside to report the situation.

    No less than 100,000 people?

    Le Yanyang smiled even brighter, it seems that he guessed right, Longqian and the others were indeed defeated, and they were chased by Zhou Jun to Zuobo City.

    "Follow me to the tower."

    Le Yanyang said lightly.

    Under the gate of Zuobo City.

    "Quickly open the city gate, don't you see that it's General Longqian?"

    One person saw that the city gate had not been opened for a long time, and suddenly became a little angry. The situation was critical, and the city gate was not opened. Does this mean that they should be buried here?

    "It must be Le Yanyang."

    "That's right, this villain, I shouldn't have let him go, just killed him."

    Many people began to regret that a villain like Le Yanyang should be killed instead of entrusted with a heavy responsibility.

    Long Qian also felt that something was wrong, felt guilty and resentful.

    I was very happy that Yan Yang came to the top of the city tower. Le Yanyang looked at Longqian under the city, "Isn't this General Longqian? Didn't the general go to conquer Zhou soldiers? Why did you come back?" Le Yanyang asked, with  With a sarcastic meaning, as if diggingLong dive.

    Long Qian looked up at Le Yanyang.

    "Le Yanyang, I order you to open the city gate immediately."

    Long Qian ordered Le Yanyang.

    Listening to Longqian's order, Le Yanyang shook his head, "Longqian, do you still think you are the boss? Look at your own situation, what qualifications do you have to order me?" Le Yanyang said with a smile, he was posing  Understand the meaning of not wanting to open the city gate.

    "Le Yanyang, you villain, believe it or not, I will tear you to pieces?" Someone said angrily.

    "The body is broken into pieces? You should look at your rear, Zhou Jun has killed, you should think about yourself." Le Yanyang said with a sneer.

    These people look down on themselves, why should they open the city gate, they are all people who want to kill themselves.

    "you?"

    Long Qian was so angry that he felt like he was about to burst.

    "Le Yanyang, what exactly do you want to do?" Long Qian asked.

    "I don't want to do anything, I want you to die." Le Yanyang's expression became serious, his eyes fixed on Longqian.  Long Qian also seemed to understand what Le Yanyang meant.

    "Little man."

    One person shouted, raised his hand and threw the spear towards the tower, but was easily avoided by Le Yanyang.

    "Attack me? Shoot arrows."

    Le Yanyang is also welcome, you will be on the first day of junior high school, and I will be on the fifteenth day.

    With the bow and arrow set, Longqian and others were forced to retreat.

    "General, we can't waste time here. The Zhou army is less than 30 miles away from us. We must find a way."

    Someone said eagerly that their situation is very bad now, and they must find a way.

    Long Qian also felt a big head, he felt that he was powerless at this time, if Le Yanyang did not open the gate of Zuobo City, it would be tantamount to cutting off their escape route.

    "Generals, all of you are soldiers of our Northern Wei Dynasty. Are you willing to watch me be killed by Zhou soldiers? Brothers are fighting outside the wall to defend against their insults. At this time, we should jointly resist Zhou soldiers."

    Long Qian decided to take a gamble that some of the generals in Zuobo City were still facing the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Long Qian, don't waste your efforts. These people are my brothers, Le Yanyang, who saved their lives from the battlefield. You can't let them shake."

    Le Yanyang said proudly.

    This is not an exaggeration. Many generals in Zuobo City are indeed brothers that Le Yanyang rescued from the battlefield. For these people, Le Yanyang used to fight desperately, and he also charged forward, regardless of life and death.

    Several times, Le Yanyang almost died.

    It was only later that Le Yanyang was appointed as the defender of Zuobo City. Since then, Le Yanyang's personality has changed. The once heroic and charged Le Yanyang is no longer there.  A little cunning, greedy for life and afraid of death.

    "Le Yanyang, you used to be a general who charged into battle, why did you become so unbearable today?" Long Qian said angrily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 970: Past

    Long Qian scolded angrily, he didn't understand why Le Yanyang became what he is today.

    Long Qian's words seemed to have stimulated Le Yanyang.

    Le Yanyang was silent for a while, and looked at Longqian, "Everyone has his own ambitions, so the general doesn't need to say much." Le Yanyang replied, Longqian was right, he was also a fierce general who charged into battle.

    But so what?

    Charge into battle, kill the enemy and make meritorious deeds.

    But when you really feel death, you will find that what is famous and what is accomplished is just a cloud, and there is nothing worth nostalgia for.

    Living is the most important thing.

    He had seen it on the battlefield, countless people wanted to live, and that scene dispatched Le Yanyang.

    He felt that it was more important to be alive than anything else.

    "you?"

    Longqian found out that Le Yanyang was reticent, so he couldn't be persuaded by himself.

    At the same time, Xu Xianghu and others also killed them.

    In desperation, Long Qian could only lead the army to leave towards the west of Zuobo City. Seeing that Longqian's army had not entered Zuobo City, Xu Xianghu smiled.

    He guessed right, Le Yanyang did not open the city gate.

    "He went west?"

    Mu Guang watched the army go west, and was taken aback for a moment. If they entered Zuobo City, they would need to spend some energy, but unexpectedly, they went west.

    "Le Yanyang, the general of Zuobo City, surrendered to my Great Zhou. He definitely won't let the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty enter the city." Xu Xianghu guessed, Xu Xianghu thinks that Le Yanyang is a rare smart person.

    "So that's the case."

    Pang Zhong seemed to understand.

    The night passed.

    Xu Xianghu and others returned to Zuobo City, Long Qian's entire army was annihilated, Long Qian committed suicide, and the 50,000 troops sent by Gao Zhan were completely eliminated by Zhou Heng and the others.

    "I'm Xu Xianghu, please open the city gate."

    When he came under the gate of Zuobo City, Xu Xianghu called out.

    The gates of the city opened slowly. Le Yanyang had chosen to surrender when Xu Xianghu had 50,000 troops. Now that the army is more than 100,000, he naturally surrendered too.

    "General."

    Le Yanyang came out from Zuo Bocheng and greeted Xu Xianghu with a smile.

    "General Yue understands righteousness deeply."

    Xu Xianghu raised his thumb and said.

    "General, you are being polite. I just did what I should do." Le Yanyang said with a smile.

    "When the emperor comes over, I will definitely say something nice."

    ? Xu Xianghu promised Le Yanyang

    It took less than two days for the army to enter the city. Zhou Heng also came to Zuobo City. The Emperor of the Great Zhou entered the city.

    "Is this the Great Zhou Emperor?"

    "It turns out that the imperial conquest is in person. It seems that this trip is inevitable for me in the Northern Wei Dynasty."

    The people in Zuobo City started talking about it.

    "who?"

    A cold light flashed in Jun Buqi's hand, with a long sword in front of him, and everyone saw a man standing in front of Zhou Heng's carriage, who looked like a scholar.

    "The next scholar."

    The person who stood up did not say his name, but claimed to be a scholar.

    "Is there anything?"

    Zhou Heng lifted the curtain of the car, looked at the person blocking the way and asked a faint question, as if Zhou Heng had a little patience for the person in front of him and listened to the person finish his sentence.

    "Seven kingdoms exist side by side, the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty did not violate the rivers and waters, why did the Great Zhou soldiers invade the Northern Wei Dynasty? This is an act of robbers, and the Great Zhou Dynasty prides itself on being a state of etiquette, don't you understand the truth?"

    Scholar is also not afraid of death, straight to the point, what to say.

    "Are you stupid? Dare to stop the emperor's holy car, go and go, where is it cool?" Le Yanyang frowned slightly when he saw the person in front of him, and waved his hands to make people go away.

    Intercepting Zhou Heng's carriage is a capital crime, and no one can save it.

    "I'm just asking myself the doubts in my heart."

    The scholar has no intention of leaving.

    "The river does not invade the river? This statement is wrong. Three years ago, the Northern Wei Dynasty raised troops to invade Luliang City of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Don't you know? This is just a reincarnation of cause and effect.  To split my Great Zhou, this move is vicious, can't my Great Zhou raise his troops to seek justice?"

    Zhou Heng asked, why can you bully people in the Northern Wei Dynasty and not allow others to bully the Northern Wei Dynasty? There are such things in the world.

    The scholar was also dumb when Zhou Heng said??Speechless.

    Because what Zhou Heng said made sense, these two things did happen.

    Xu Xianghu and the others smiled. If they wanted to argue with Zhou Heng, the person in front of them might have met an opponent. Zhou Heng had never been afraid of arguing.

    "Get out of the way."

    Zhou Heng said without pursuing it.

    If you really want to investigate, this person will be executed according to the law for colliding with the Holy Driver.

    The scholar didn't know how to refute Zhou Heng's words, so he could only stand aside silently. He originally wanted to embarrass Zhou Heng, but he didn't expect to put it in to give Zhou Heng a chance to perform.

    Come to the Yamen.

    Zhou Heng sat in the lobby.

    The generals also gathered in the lobby.

    "Your Majesty, this is the Le Yanyang I told you about. This time we were able to take down Zuobo City without bloodshed. Thanks to Le Yanyang's understanding of righteousness, we saved the casualties of both sides."

    Xu Xianghu pointed to Le Yanyang and said.

    Le Yanyang also stepped forward immediately, "The last general, Le Yanyang, has seen the emperor." Le Yanyang saluted Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng looked at Le Yanyang.

    "Well, the general is worthy of being handsome. I have heard about the past of the general. I heard that during the battle between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the Northern Qi Dynasty, the general single-handedly beheaded nine generals of the Northern Qi Dynasty. He was called the Nine Victories General.  The surprise attack caused severe damage to the Northern Qi army."

    "In an environment where the enemy was outnumbered and ambushed on all sides, the general persisted for half a month and won the opportunity for the army to fight back. The general can't be regarded as extremely powerful."

    Zhou Heng raised his thumb and said.

    Le Yanyang is a person who cannot be underestimated, he is very powerful.

    "The emperor's reputation is too high, it's all a thing of the past, and it was just a fluke at the beginning." Le Yanyang said modestly, Zhou Heng was right, these things were indeed things in his past.

    "Luck? Maybe, but I feel even more that if there is no strength, there will be no luck in this world." Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng doesn't believe in luck in this world. The premise of luck is that you have strength.

    "I didn't expect you to be so powerful."

    Xu Xianghu seems to have discovered a new continent. People like Le Yanyang still have such a past.

    Zhou Heng, on the other hand, took advantage of bad news and knew Le Yanyang a long time ago.

    "It's all a thing of the past."

    Le Yanyang said.

    "Your Majesty, since General Le is so powerful, he must entrust him with a heavy responsibility." Zhen Feng felt that they should give Le Yanyang a chance to make contributions. If they can really subdue Le Yanyang, Zhou Heng must be like a tiger with wings added.

    "Well, I thought so too."

    Zhou Heng nodded, he really felt so.

    But just when Zhou Heng expressed his thoughts, Le Yanyang waved his hands, took a step forward, and took out a letter.

    Le Yanyang handed over the letter in his hand to Zhou Heng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 971

    Zhou Heng took the letter in Le Yanyang's hand.

    "Is this a letter of resignation?"

    Zhou Heng looked at Le Yanyang.

    "That's right." Le Yanyang nodded. This was indeed his resignation letter. He knew that Zhou Heng intended to keep him, but he had made up his mind to go.

    "Why? You can make great achievements by following the emperor."

    Xu Xianghu said a little incomprehensibly, isn't this bad?

    Le Yanyang listened to Xu Xianghu's words, and glanced at Xu Xianghu, making contributions. He had longed for such a thing before, but then he gradually understood.

    It is better to live than to make contributions.

    What's more, he surrendered to Dazhou, opened the gate of Zuobo City, and let the Zhou army enter the city. This is already sorry for the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    If he is helping Dazhou attack the Northern Wei Dynasty, then he will be completely sorry for the Northern Wei Dynasty, and he must retain a little dignity.

    "Yes."

    Zhou Heng didn't have the slightest intention to keep Le Yanyang. Although he knew that Le Yanyang was a fierce general, Zhou Heng didn't hesitate at all, and fully respected Le Yanyang's meaning.

    "The emperor?"

    Xu Xianghu didn't expect that Zhou Heng didn't hesitate at all, and directly agreed with Le Yanyang's words, maybe Zhou Heng could try to fight for it.

    Zhou Heng smiled and shook his head.

    "Everyone has his own ambitions, and I must respect the general's decision."

    Zhou Heng said.

    Le Yanyang left under the eyes of everyone.

    "Your majesty, why did you let Le Yanyang go? He is a strong general, even if he can't be used by me, he still can't let go." Pang Zhong felt that Zhou Heng was a little hasty in this matter.

    "forget it."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng saw what Le Yanyang meant. In Zhou Heng's view, Le Yanyang was indeed a responsible person. Le Yanyang betrayed the Northern Wei Dynasty and surrendered to Da Zhou.

    His main reason was to prevent his own people from being injured. He left them because he didn't want to become an enemy of the Northern Wei Dynasty. This was the last thing Le Yanyang could do for the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    In Zhou Heng's view, Le Yanyang has done a very good job in both public and private matters.

    Zhou Heng admires Le Yanyang's approach. There are really not many people who can do this

    Le Yanyang left without causing any disturbance.

    After a few days, Zhou Heng and others gradually took full control of Zuobo City.

    "There is someone outside the emperor begging to see him!"

    Zhou Heng is sorting out the documents in the yamen, looking at the previous documents of Zuobo City, and preparing to have a good understanding of the city. Jun Buqi came in from the outside to report.

    "Who is it?"

    Zhou Heng asked a question.

    "She said her name was Zhong Yuning!" Jun Buqi replied.

    Zhou Heng heard the words Zhong Yuning, and there was a gleam in his eyes. Among the news about bad people, there are two people in Zuo Bocheng who deserve attention. One is Le Yanyang, and the other is Zhong Lao, a great Confucianist in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    This Zhong Yuning is the granddaughter of Zhong Lao, a great scholar in the Northern Wei Dynasty.

    "Mr. Zhong's granddaughter?"

    "That's right." Jun Buqi nodded.

    "Is that the woman Le Yanyang introduced to Xu Xianghu?" Zhou Heng continued to ask, and Jun Buqi nodded again.

    Zhou Heng raised his hand and lightly touched his chin, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, as if he had thought of something, "Tell me about your appearance?" Zhou Heng asked with a smile.

    Jun Buqi was taken aback for a moment, thinking that he was a bit like a hooligan, but the relationship between Jun Buqi and Zhou Heng was established a long time ago, and Jun Buqi knew Zhou Heng's personality.

    "very nice."

    Answer truthfully, without any exaggeration.

    "It's very good-looking? It's really good-looking to get such an evaluation from your mouth. This Xu Xianghu really doesn't know good and bad, and he doesn't know good fortune when he is in the blessing." Zhou Heng said a little discouraged.  The rough old hat still doesn't like other girls.

    Do you really think you are made of gold?

    Zhong Yuning is the granddaughter of Mr. Zhong. She was born in a famous family. She has good looks, and her talents and learning should not be low.

    "The emperor, do you want to see me or not?"

    Jun Buqi asked.

    "Naturally, we have to meet. I took a look at the case file and found that all the men in the Zhong family have been imprisoned. Zhong Yuning should have come here because of this incident."

    Zhou Heng said with certainty.

    "Then I'll call her in now."

    Jun Buqi said that although he did notI know this old Zhong, but I know from Zhou Heng that this old Zhong should be a great person.

    "No hurry, go and call Xu Xianghu over to me first."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    You don't know why, but you didn't ask, but quickly left the Yamen to find Xu Xianghu.

    Outside the yamen, Zhong Yuning was waiting with his maid.

    See you don't want to come out.

    "General!" Zhong Yuning immediately stepped forward to say hello.

    "What's the matter, Ms. Zhong?" Jun Buqi asked back, Zhong Yuning was taken aback and said, are you pretending to have amnesia with me here?  It was you who went in to report just now.

    "I don't know what the emperor means"

    Zhong Yuning tentatively asked Xiang Jun if he wanted to.

    "Oh, this matter, the emperor still has some things to do now, and I will see you when the matter is finished. If you have other things to do, girl, you can go back first and come back later. If you have nothing to do, you can wait outside the door for a while  .¡± Jun Buqi explained.

    Listening to Jun Buqi's words, Zhong Yuning shook his head hastily.

    "I have nothing to do, I am waiting for the emperor here."

    Zhong Yuning said.

    "Okay, come here, bring a stool for Miss Zhong." Jun Buqi turned and shouted towards the gate of the mansion.

    "No, no, I can just stand up."

    Zhong Yuning hastily waved her hand to stop her, she is here to beg for help, how can she sit on a stool, this is too impolite.

    "It's okay, this is the emperor's order."

    After Jun Buqi said a word, he turned and left, without waiting for Zhong Yuning to continue speaking, watching Jun Buqi leave, Zhong Yuning looked at a loss, she was a little confused now

    "Miss, what does the Emperor of the Great Zhou mean? Do you deliberately embarrass us?" The maid asked Zhong Yuning, Zhong Yuning slowly shook her head, she didn't think it was embarrassing herself, if it was embarrassing herself, there was no need to embarrass herself like this, she had to move  Come to the stool.

    "Then what does that mean?"

    asked the maid.

    "I don't know either, we will be safe when we come."

    Zhong Yuning said.

    After a while, Zhou Heng ordered someone to send a message to let Zhong Yuning in.

    Zhong Yuning brought the maid to the front hall, just in time to see Zhou Heng.

    "Hi Miss Zhong!"

    Zhong Yuning walked in from the outside, but Zhou Heng was the first to say hello. Zhong Yuning was taken aback, not knowing what to say, at a loss.

    Before she came, she prepared a lot of words, thinking about what to say when she met Zhou Heng, but she didn't expect Zhou Heng to greet her first, which caught Zhong Yuning a little off guard.

    The emperor personally greets you, what should you do?

    Zhong Yuning was stunned for a while, then came back to his senses, and immediately knelt down on the ground.

    "Zhong Yuning has met the emperor, long live my emperor!" Zhong Yuning kowtowed and saluted, this was the only thing she could think of doing now.

    And Zhong Yuning's maid was also dumbfounded, she never thought that the person in front of her was actually the Emperor of Great Zhou.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 986 Long-cherished wish

    Yan Shiwen looked at the person in front of him.

    "Teacher, you can't hesitate anymore." The visitor said sincerely.

    at the same time.

    ? At the gate of the Northern Wei Dynasty Imperial Palace, Zhou Heng stood on the gate tower of the palace gate, looking at the people who were taken to the execution ground outside the palace gate. Next to Zhou Heng was Tao Xun.

    "Do you think Yan Shiwen can come?"

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    "It will." Tao Xun nodded, Tao Xun believed that Yan Shiwen would definitely come, and it was impossible for Yan Shiwen to ignore this matter.

    "Okay, then I'm waiting."

    Zhou Heng said lightly.

    Tao Xun listened to Zhou Heng's words, nodded, and looked at the officials above the execution ground, "Your Majesty, are you really going to kill them?" Tao Xun asked Zhou Heng.

    Zhou Heng listened to Tao Xun's words and looked at Tao Xun with a smile in the corner of his eyes.

    "Do you think I will kill them?"

    "Won't."

    Tao Xun said.

    Zhou Heng seemed to be in high spirits.

    "Why?" Zhou Heng wanted to hear why Tao Xun was so sure that he would not kill these people. Zhou Heng was a little curious.

    "Because the emperor is a benevolent king. The emperor conquered the Northern Wei Dynasty. Although he said he wanted to establish his majesty when he won the Northern Wei Dynasty, I believe that the emperor wants to conquer people's hearts. The butcher knife can only make people submit and not convince. The emperor understands this truth.  .¡±

    Tao Xun pointed to the official in front of him.

    "It is true that they were wrong, but the crime does not deserve death. The emperor does not kill them but cannot let them go easily, so I want to teach them a lesson. After this incident, they are grateful to the emperor and will definitely be loyal to the emperor.  Right?"

    Tao Xun expressed his analysis.

    After hearing this, Zhou Heng raised his thumb.

    "Tao Xun deserves to be Tao Xun. I didn't misunderstand you. You are right. What I want is to show kindness and power, and people's hearts will be surrendered, not to kill and surrender. These people are indeed at fault. I feel unwilling to let them go. Kill them."  They are not guilty of death."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    Zhou Heng cannot deny that there are also talents among these people.

    Zhou Heng has always chosen eclectic talents for governing the country. As long as you are talented, then I can appoint you.

    Soon, Yan Shiwen came outside the palace.

    Seeing everyone kneeling on the execution ground, Yan Shiwen breathed a sigh of relief, this is not to kill people, this is clearly to invite yourself to come here.

    Yan Shiwen came to the palace.

    On the tower.

    "Teacher, please!" Zhou Heng made a gesture of invitation.

    Yan Shiwen glanced at Zhou Heng, and then looked at other people. Yan Shiwen's eyes fell on Tao Xun, and he was stunned for a moment. After a random reaction, it should be Tao Xun who came up with the idea and sent someone to find him.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Yan Shiwen bowed and saluted, then sat down.

    "I was really overjoyed that the Grand Master was willing to come to see me."

    Zhou Heng said.

    "The emperor threatened me with the lives of these people, why don't I dare to come here." Yan Shiwen said lightly.

    "I have no choice but to make such a bad plan, and the grand master closed the door, what can I do? The grand master is a famous minister in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Can't the grand master see the current situation in the world?"

    Zhou Heng asked Yan Shiwen to look at the world and look at the world situation in front of him. Don't be limited to the Northern Wei Dynasty. The demise of the Northern Wei Dynasty is an inevitable choice in history, and no one can do anything about it.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Yan Shiwen asked.

    "I want to unify the world and end this chaotic world. I hope the grand master can help me." Zhou Heng stood up and said solemnly. He wants to unify the world and needs comfort in the rear.

    The Northern Wei Dynasty had just been destroyed, and Zhou Heng needed someone to help him take care of the Northern Wei Dynasty. The candidates must be Yan Shiwen and Tao Xun.

    These two people are in the Northern Wei Dynasty, so I can feel at ease.

    "Unify the world?" Yan Shiwen smiled, this matter is not as simple as talking about it.

    "Isn't it okay? I promise to wipe out the six kingdoms and unify the world within three years. Grand Master, you have outstanding talents and learning. Looking at the world, isn't this the general trend?"

    "Following the way of heaven is the right choice, Grand Master, think twice." Zhou Heng hoped that Yan Shiwen could think about it carefully, and now Dazhou's destruction of the Northern Wei Dynasty is the best proof.

    "Follow the way of heaven? Does your majesty think that it is the way of heaven when you conquer the six kingdoms during the Great Zhou Dynasty?" Yan Shiwen asked back, if this is the way of heaven, thenHeaven is already blind.

    "The struggle in the troubled times is about fighting against each other. The grand master also said that people are dying. It is precisely because of this era of dying people that I want to end this era of dying people. That's why I raised my troops to conquer the six countries. Peace has always been bought in war. Today people are dying.  To rule the world in the future, there will be peace forever, and I, Zhou Heng, are willing to exchange three years of blood rain for a thousand years of sunshine."

    Zhou Heng said with pride.

    There is no peace without bloodshed. Although the war is cruel, the harvest behind the price is worth it.

    It is Zhou Heng's long-cherished wish in his life to bring peace to the world.

    "Grand Master, the way of heaven is like this. Seven kingdoms stand side by side, and everything is like a humble dog. The emperor wants to follow the way of heaven. This is an act of the times. Don't you know, grand master?"

    Tao Xun also began to persuade Yan Shiwen, if Yan Shiwen stood up to help Zhou Heng, the Northern Wei Dynasty could be established.

    Yan Shiwen looked at Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng's words were indeed full of pride and made people's blood boil, but it is not so simple to say a word about this matter.

    "Three years is easier said than done."

    Yan Shiwen said.

    How could it be possible to destroy the six countries in three years.

    "I have a secret weapon." Zhou Heng said with a smile, and soon the Dazhou army will have advanced weapons, and their combat effectiveness will increase by then.

    "so what?"

    Yan Shiwen does not believe that a secret weapon can wipe out the Six Kingdoms.

    "Of course the secret weapon is one of our means, and we have other means." Zhou Heng said confidently.

    "Then how does the emperor want to unify the world?" Yan Shiwen asked. When he asked this sentence, Yan Shiwen's attitude and tone changed obviously.

    It seems to have begun to be curious.

    "If you want to unify the world, there are two steps. First, unify the rear, and then go south to pacify the Three Kingdoms." Zhou Heng said, it is so simple, but it is not that complicated.

    "Unify the rear?" Yan Shiwen continued to ask.

    "That's right, unify the rear, Northern Wei, Northern Qi, and Zhao. Annexing the three northern borders will eliminate any worries. We can deal with Southern Liang, Southern Chu, and Southern Tang with all our strength." Zhou Heng said, Yan Shiwen didn't understand, Great Zhou and Northern Qi, Zhao  Isn't China an ally?

    "I know what you're thinking. Zhao Guo turned his back on what he said, and sent troops to invade our Dazhou border. I decided to send troops to conquer and take the opportunity to take Zhao Guo."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.  This is the main reason why I hope Yan Shiwen can help me.

    ?I went out from the west of the Northern Wei Dynasty to attack the State of Zhao. The Northern Wei Dynasty must live in peace and not cause fire in the rear. With Yan Shiwen in charge of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Zhou Heng can conquer the State of Zhao with peace of mind.

    ?This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Zhao Guo is not as weak as the Northern Wei Dynasty. It really has a full-strength attack. It only takes one month to take Zhao Guo.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1003 Opportunity

    "Greedy? Achieve hegemony? Is that person not greedy?"

    Shi asked hard.

    If you are not greedy and live in the moment, what is the difference between that salted fish?

    "You started a rebellion because of your own greed, and failed the emperor's grace. Wars broke out everywhere, and the people were in dire straits. May I ask if this is your way of the emperor?"

    Guan Le sneered and said, if this is Shi Hard's way of the emperor, then Shi Hard is a short-sighted person.

    "Do you know why you have the opportunity to raise troops?"

    The wind music asked Shi Hard.

    Shi Hard took a step back, looking at the wind music as if he wanted to listen to this opportunity.

    "The emperor and the imperial court have been aware of you Jiedu envoys for a long time. The reason why they have not taken action is because once the war breaks out, the people will suffer. Therefore, the emperor endured it and finally led to the current situation.  The kindness of the emperor will not allow you to survive."

    Guan Le said angrily.

    If it weren't for the benevolence of the Northern Qi emperor, who thought of the common people, how could people like Shi Gang have such an opportunity.

    "Merciful? As an emperor, how can you have a heart of mercy? If someone rebels, he would rather kill by mistake than release by mistake. This is the way of an emperor. The emperor's kindness eventually harmed himself and Bei Qi."

    Shi Hard said domineeringly, the so-called kindness is nothing but a cowardly expression.

    If Shi Hard had no soldiers and horses in his hands, would the emperor be kind to him?  I'm afraid I'm dead without a place to bury myself.

    Speaking of kindness, this is the most ridiculous thing to say.

    "Don't talk too much, if you want to kill or kill, just listen to it."

    The wind music also had no intention of arguing with Shi Hard any longer.

    "Doesn't Xiangguo really want to think about it?" Shi insisted on looking at the wind music.

    "I want to kill the thief, but I can't turn it back. I just want to die." Guan Le said with firm eyes, as if this determination would not be shaken in any way.

    "Okay, then I will fulfill your good name today."

    Shi Hard also already understood that it is impossible for a person like Guan Le to submit to him, but he can't let him go, the influence of Guan Le is really too great.

    If it cannot be used by me, it will be killed by me.

    Wind music is indeed influential, but in the future when I sit on the throne, I may not be able to cultivate a new wind music. I am not the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Kindness is the kindness of a woman. Letting go of the wind music is digging for myself.  Grave digging.

    "Come here, take it down and kill it."

    Shi said firmly.

    Soon a person walked in from the outside, holding a human head in his hand.

    "Marshal, the head of the wind musician is here."

    "good."

    Shi Hard nodded, waved his hands and took the head down for burial

    Several days passed.

    "What did you say? Shi Gang killed the wind musician?"

    An Lujie went north and began to expand his territory, and heard a person come to report.

    "That's right, it's absolutely true. When Guan Le was arrested, Shi Gang wanted to recruit him, but Guan Le would rather die, so Shi Gang had no choice but to kill Guan Le."

    The visitor said.

    Hearing what the visitor said, the corner of An Lujie's mouth raised, "God help me, I was worrying about how to deal with Shi Hard, but I didn't expect Shi Hard to kill Guan Le, Guan Le is a genius of my great Zhou, so I ordered the army to go east immediately  Come on, head towards Shi Gang's old lair, we want to avenge the wind music."

    An Lujie found a reason.

    An Lujie led an army to attack Shi Gang's rear.

    Shi Jian also received news in Yanjing City.

    "This hypocrite, scumbag."

    Shi Gang knew that An Lujie was attacking his rear, and even made up a reason to avenge the wind music. Shi Gang felt that An Lujie was too shameless.

    "Marshal, are we going to return?"

    A general stepped forward to ask Shi Hard what he meant.

    Shi Hard waved his hand.

    "No, we've already arrived in Yanjing City, and if we go back, all previous efforts will be in vain." Shi Qian said with a serious expression, frowning.

    The current imperial family is at the end of their strength, and they only need to work harder to catch the emperor. As long as they catch the emperor and let the emperor give him the throne, then he will be the righteous emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty.  A traitor.

    "But our hometown is almost gone."

    One said worriedly.

    "Don't worry, let Jin Sheng and Tu Liao lead the troops back to Shimen City to resist An Lujie, and we will continue to go north to chase the emperor." Shi insisted that the troops should be divided into two groups at this time.?time.

    "But can Jinsheng and Tu Liao withstand An Lujie's army?"

    Someone asked Shi Qian that An Lujie must have come out in full force this time. At this time, Jin Sheng and Tu Liao might not be able to resist An Lujie's army.

    "Let Cai Ximing also go south to Shimen City."

    Shi thought hard for a while and decided to let Cai Ximing also resist An Lujie, and lead his troops to chase the Northern Qi emperor by himself.

    "good."

    Everyone nodded. With Cai Ximing, Jin Sheng, and Tu Liao present, it would not be easy for An Lujie's army to take down Shimen City

    An Lujie led his troops to Shimen City, and Cai Ximing and the others had also arrived in Shimen City.

    "An Lujie, we don't violate the river water. What do you mean by sending troops to violate the border today?" Cai Ximing stood on the tower and asked An Lujie.

    An Lujie looked up at Cai Ximing and smiled lightly.

    "Cai Ximing, this is a matter of time between me and Shi Hard. You should not get involved in this troubled water. Shi Hard killed Guan Le. Guan Le is my friend. May I not avenge him?"

    An Lujie gave his reasons.

    He wants to avenge the wind music.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Sure enough, the most shameless villain in the world is you An Lujie, An Lujie, you are a complete hypocrite, you said that you are here for the music, I am afraid you are here for this Shimen City, right?

    Cai Ximing said with a smile, they should not treat each other as fools, An Lujie came to Shimen City for Shimen City.

    Shimen City is very important to An Lujie.

    ?From Shimen City to the north, you can see Yanjing City, and if you go south, you can retreat to Taiyuan City. The location of Shimen City is very important.

    If An Lujie wants to achieve supremacy in the future, Shimen City is a must.

    "Cai Ximing, I only give you three points of courtesy when I give you face. If you don't know how to praise, this Shimen City will be your burial place." When Cai Ximing broke his mind, An Lujie also yelled angrily.

    "An Lujie, you want Shimen City, wishful thinking."

    Cai Ximing replied.

    An Lujie knew that Shimen City could not be taken down, so An Lujie could only press one by one, in a small space that they had been suppressing.

    "Since you insist on dying for Shi Hard, don't blame me for being ruthless."

    An Lujie narrowed his eyes. Since there was nothing to say between them, there was no need to say any more.

    "Fire the arrow."

    Cai Ximing was even more direct. At this point, he directly shot and killed An Lujie's soldiers and horses. An Lujie had no choice but to evacuate from under the city gate.

    "My lord, I'm afraid An Lujie won't let it go."

    Jin Sheng looked at Cai Ximing and said, An Lujie must have come prepared this time, they must be careful to guard against An Lujie.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1013: A Hundred Years Later

    ?

    Xu Xianghu and Li Xingba watched An Lujie's actions and understood what An Lujie was going to do, but neither of them tried to stop him.

    Xu Xianghu turned to look at the person beside him.

    "Graceful burial for An Lujie."

    Xu Xianghu said lightly before An Lujie committed suicide that An Lujie was already a respectable opponent who could fight against them for two days.

    An Lujie committed suicide.

    There are no more Northern Qi Jiedu envoys in the south of Yanjing City.

    "Report, General Tian Zhang sent news that Shi Hard sent 100,000 troops to attack Shanggu City. I hope the Marshal can quickly support it." The visitor passed Tian Zhang's urgent report to Li Xingba.

    "I see."

    Li Xingba nodded.

    "Xianghu, I will go from Shimen City to Shanggu City and Yanjing City. How about you go directly north from Taiyuan City and attack from the flank?" Li Xingba said his plan.

    "Okay, take care of yourself."

    ? Xu Xianghu nodded and felt that Li Xingba's attention was good. They still divided into two groups, so that the efficiency would be faster, and they would strive to win Northern Qi before winter.

    Thoroughly solve the hidden dangers in the northern border of the Great Zhou. Only in this way can Zhou Heng go all out to go south.

    "By the way, tell the emperor the good news here."

    Li Xingba reminded Xu Xianghu before leaving.

    "clear."

    Xu Xianghu nodded with a smile

    Northern Qi was full of wars, but Chang'an was full of prosperity.

    "Your Majesty, good news!"

    Qu Xu walked in from the imperial study room with a smile, holding a memorial in his hand, "Your Majesty, this is a memorial from Xu Xianghu. They have captured the southern part of the Northern Qi Dynasty. If you work hard, the entire Northern Qi Dynasty will belong to me."

    Qu Xu put the memorial in front of Zhou Heng.

    "good."

    Zhou Heng picked up the memorial and glanced at it, and smiled after confirming that it was correct.

    "Okay, as long as we win the Northern Qi Dynasty, my Dazhou will have no worries from now on. We can go south with all our strength and dominate the world." Zhou Heng waved his hands and said proudly.

    "Your Majesty, where is the southern border?"

    Qu Xu was a little worried.

    "You don't need to worry about the southern border. I have already asked Zhang Daoheng to go and ask him to investigate the southern border for me before the war in the Northern Qi Dynasty ends. I want to know all the weaknesses of Nanliang, Nanchu, and Nantang."

    Zhou Heng was also well prepared. When Xu Xianghu and the others went north, Zhou Heng had already asked Zhang Daoheng to go south secretly to observe the three countries in the south to collect information, and to collect useful information for them to pave the way.

    Counting the time now, it should be about the same.

    "That's just right."

    Qu Xu nodded, this way they are more confident, Nan Chu, Nan Tang, and Nan Liang must have never imagined that they have been paying attention to them.

    "The emperor has something that I don't know if I should say it or not." Qu Xu looked at Zhou Heng, Zhou Heng and Qu Xu were not only the relationship between monarch and minister, but also the relationship between Weng and son-in-law.

    "You say."

    Zhou Heng asked Qu Xu to talk about it.

    "Your majesty, I heard that you canonized Jiang Ai as a king with a different surname. Is this"

    "Are you worried about Jiang Ai's rebellion?" Zhou Heng heard the meaning of Qu Xu's words. Jiang Ai and the others are not the royal family, but they are named princes. Such a situation is inevitably not worrying.

    "The emperor is here, so Jiang Ai naturally dare not rebel, but will Jiang Ai's descendants rebel against him in the future?" Qu Xu expressed his concern.

    Zhou Heng is strong and can deter Jiang Ai. Jiang Ai will not rebel, but if they fail to keep things together in the future, will their descendants rebel?

    Who can guarantee that for generations to come, they will be loyal and good people.

    Even he, Qu Xu himself, couldn't guarantee it.

    "I know what you are worried about, but children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Don't be a horse and an ox for your children and grandchildren. How much can you and I live? One hundred years is still the limit for you and me. You and I don't know what the world will look like after a hundred years.  , and there is no need to know, maybe that time was better than ours now."

    Zhou Heng said with a smile.

    He, Zhou Heng, can plan for a lifetime, but he cannot plan for eternity. He is also a human being, an ordinary person, not a fairy.

    "Now the Great Zhou is expanding its borders and conquering Zhao Guo and the Northern Wei Dynasty. Although Zhao Guo and the Northern Wei Dynasty surrendered, they still need someone to sit in the town. It is easy to conquer the world, but it is difficult to conquer the hearts of the people. This requires the efforts of several generations.  , and who can we rely on during this period?"

    theZhou Heng asked Qu Xu back.

    Who can Zhou Heng rely on?  It's not these civil servants and generals, Li Xingba, Xu Xianghu, Jiang Ai, Feng Zheng, Zhang Daoheng, Yu Shilin, I have to rely on them.

    Some of these people will contribute to the imperial court, and some will become great officials in the frontier and guard the world for themselves.

    In this case, why don't you give people rights and benefits.

    If you don't give anything to others, no one can work for you just by saying that you are unparalleled in loyalty.

    The purpose of conferring different surnames on kings is to encourage these people to guard the great Zhou country and society for themselves. This is him, Zhou Heng. He only fights for the time of a hundred years, not for thousands of generations.

    Later generations have their own methods, what they have to do now is to dominate the world.

    "I want to rely on them to protect the country and the country for me. The best reward is to be a general and a marquis." Zhou Heng said to Qu Xu, this is a deal, I will give you glory and wealth, and you will protect the country for me.

    It is a kind of game between the monarch and his ministers. You can¡¯t regard your ministers as slaves. If you don¡¯t give anything, just enslave them to do things for you. In that case, you, the king, will fail. Of course, you can¡¯t trust your ministers too much, and the same is true.  fail.

    "Wei Chen understands."

    Qu Xu didn't expect Zhou Heng to have such an opinion. What Zhou Heng said was, how long can he and Zhou Heng live?  How will they know what will happen after a hundred years, so there is no need to worry about it.

    "I understand your concerns."

    Zhou Heng said gratefully at the end that Qu Xu was also thinking about the country and society of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    "Your Majesty, Mr. Song please see me!"

    "please."

    Zhou Heng didn't expect Song Ju to come too.

    "Your Majesty, great joy!" Song Ju hurried in from the outside and said the same words as Qu Xu. Zhou Heng looked at Qu Xu and then at Song Ju. Could it be that this is a discussion today?

    "Qu Xiang also said a good thing just now, and you have another good thing, what kind of good thing is it?" Zhou Heng asked curiously.

    "Your Majesty, I heard that Huanghe Luoyang has published a new book called the Peerless Prince Consort, and it is about the story of my Great Zhou Consort." Song Ju said with a smile.

    "Really?"

    "It's absolutely true, just read it at the tower!" Song Ju said very seriously, and he only told Zhou Heng after confirming this matter several times.

    "Okay, okay, I will definitely read it."

    The corner of Zhou Heng's mouth raised slightly and said with a smile

    As time passed, Li Xingba arrived outside Yanjing City with an army. Tu Liao and Jinsheng wanted to take advantage of the fire to loot, but they lost to Li Xingba in the end, and were chased by Li Xingba all the way to Yanjing City.

    "The army set up camp and will start attacking the city tomorrow!"

    Li Xingba squinted his eyes and said domineeringly, he would like to see if Yanjing City is more powerful, or his Tiger Mighty Army is more powerful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1016 Northern Unification

    After sieging the city for a day, Li Xingba concluded that the people in Yanjing City must think that their main force is at the south gate, and that breaking through the city from the east gate at this time is the best opportunity.

    "Okay, you guys go over, I will contain them at the south gate."

    Mu Guang nodded and said.

    "Okay, be careful yourself."

    Li Xingba stopped talking after a word of advice, turned around and led the army towards the east gate with Zhen Feng, this is the tacit understanding between them, there is no need to say anything, each other can know what the other is thinking  .

    Li Xingba and others went to the east gate, and Mu Guang led the rest of the people to continue to attack the city. Under the dark night, the torches were lit, and the mighty shouts of killing echoed outside the south gate of Yanjing City.

    This time they will go all out, even if they are not the main force, they must work 100%.

    "kill."

    Mu Guang rushed under the city wall with his men, the siege ladder was erected, and the soldiers scrambled to climb up the city tower.

    The boulder fell, and the log fell down.

    The bloody battle between the two sides

    Hearing the movement of the South Gate, Li Xingba and others became more determined. They must take down the East Gate and enter Yanjing City, otherwise they will be sorry for the soldiers who are fighting bloody at the South Gate at this time.

    "Are you ready?"

    Li Xingba asked.

    "good."

    Tian Zhang nodded, the Shenwu Cannon was pushed out, and the muzzle was aimed at the city gate. In the dark night, the city gate was pitch black, and the muzzle of the Shenwu Cannon was even darker.

    "put!"

    Following the order, the Shenwu Cannon blasted towards the city gate.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    After a few roars, the city gate was blown apart, and the moment the roar disappeared, torches were lit on the plain outside the east gate, and the ignited lights were as dense as stars.

    The flames lit up the entire sky.

    "rush!"

    The cavalry rushed out, followed by the infantry.

    In less than a moment, Li Xingba led an army into the east gate of Yanjing City, with the momentum like a broken bamboo, Buddhas blocked and killed Buddhas, gods blocked and killed gods.

    The city of Yanjing suddenly became chaotic.

    And Tu Liao and others at the south gate were also taken aback, because they thought that Li Xingba's main force was at the south gate, but they didn't expect it to be at the east gate.

    "General, the east gate is broken, let's evacuate quickly."

    One person rushed to Tu Liao and said that the east gate of Yanjing City was broken, and they could no longer defend Yanjing City, so the only plan for now is to evacuate Yanjing City.

    "Walk."

    Tu Liao resolutely gave up on the south gate

    The army withdrew, and Li Xingba and others wiped out the remaining enemy troops in the city. Three days later, Li Xingba finally took Yanjing City.

    "This city of Yanjing deserves to be the capital of the Northern Qi Dynasty." Li Xingba sighed with emotion at the majesty of his eyes,

    "Yes, but it was finally taken down by us, and the trip was worthwhile."

    Tian Zhang said with a smile, all the hard work at the moment of standing in Yanjing City is worth it.

    "Immediately publish the official document and tell the people that as long as they don't make trouble, our soldiers and horses of the Great Zhou Dynasty will never bother the people, and everything will be as usual." Mu Guang ordered someone to issue the official document to appease the people in the city.  It's troublesome to say.

    "Shi Gang fled north."

    Zhen Feng said with some regret.

    "It doesn't matter, the next thing will be handed over to Xu Xianghu. He can just wait for work in the north." Li Xingba said that everyone doesn't need to worry about Shi Hard. Shi Hard is in their pocket and they can't escape.

    Autumn goes and winter comes.

    Zhou Heng stood outside the imperial study, looking at the snowflakes falling in front of him. The white snow covered the entire palace in silver.

    "Your Majesty, it's cold outside, you'd better go in and rest."

    The little eunuch next to him persuaded Zhou Heng.

    "It's okay, the war in Northern Qi has not been settled, and the soldiers of the three armies are fighting in this icy world. As the emperor, I can't share the blood with the three armies. I feel guilty. Let me stand here and feel the ice and snow. I can share the joys and sorrows with them.  "

    Zhou Heng said with a sad face.

    Almost half a year has passed, and the matter in Northern Qi has not ended yet, as if it has reached an impasse.

    Northern Qi.

    It was winter in the Northern Qi Dynasty, and it was extremely cold.

    Xu Xianghu and the Longwei Army are still fighting, and now there are only a few remnants of forces left. Get rid of them, and the Northern Qi Dynasty can be regarded as completely falling into the hands of Da Zhou."Soldiers, the emperor is waiting thousands of miles away for our triumphant return. The next battle is to decide whether we can return to Chang'an."

    "clear!"

    Everyone shouted.

    "Okay, then we will win or lose in a battle."

    ? Xu Xianghu ordered everyone to kill pigs and sheep, eat enough food, and nourish enough energy to completely defeat Bei Qi.

    In the northern part of Yanshan Mountain, it rained blood for three days.

    Bai Xue was stained red with blood, and corpses were strewn all over the place.

    "Victory!" Xu Xianghu shouted excitedly as he cut off the last enemy's flag. After three days of bloody battle, Xu Xianghu finally wiped out all the remaining enemy forces

    Chang'an.

    "Your Majesty, the Northern Qi Dynasty has successfully reported that Xu Xianghu and Li Xingba have completely captured the Northern Qi Dynasty." Qu Xu came to the Imperial Study Room with the memorial.

    Zhou Heng took the memorial and glanced at it.

    "Well, it's finally over." Zhou Heng put down the memorial and frowned slightly, "Why is there no Northern Qi emperor here?" Zhou Heng asked Qu Xu.

    The Northern Qi Dynasty was finally taken down by them, but the Northern Qi Emperor did not appear from the beginning to the end. In all the memorials, the Northern Qi Emperor and the Northern Qi royal family were not mentioned at all, as if there was no such thing.

    "This humble minister doesn't know."

    Qu Xu smiled and shook his head, he didn't know what happened to the Northern Qi emperor and the Northern Qi royal family, and they didn't need to care about this matter.

    "When are they coming back?"

    Zhou Heng asked Qu Xu.

    "Reporting to the emperor, it's already winter and it's a long way from Northern Qi to Chang'an, so they decided to come back after spring."

    Qu Xu told Zhou Heng the time when the army would return, Zhou Heng nodded slowly, this is not bad.

    "Then let's wait until they come to talk about everything."

    Zhou Heng didn't think too much about it. He didn't go to Beiqi, so he didn't understand many things. He could only wait for Xu Xianghu and Li Xingba to come back.

    "Your Majesty, I suggest that Bao Ying go to Northern Qi."

    Qu Xu suggested that Bao Ying go to Northern Qi to take care of the Northern Qi. Xu Xianghu and Li Xingba are both mighty generals, and they are invincible in marching and fighting. However, they are a little stretched to manage the city and appease the people.

    "Well, your proposal is good. The purpose is to allow Bao Ying to go to the Northern Qi Dynasty. Let Bao Ying and Feng Zheng jointly manage Yanjing City. Bao Ying is in charge of the government and Feng Zheng is in charge of the army. Although the two are jointly governing, the military and government cannot be connected  .¡±

    Zhou Heng thought for a while and said.

    Qu Xu's proposal is very good. Bao Ying used to be the Secretary of the Ministry of Punishment. It is indeed a good choice for Bao Ying to go to Northern Qi.

    ? In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Heng ordered Bao Ying to serve in the Northern Qi Dynasty. Bao Ying was appointed Marquis of Jing'an, and Feng Zheng was envoy of Yanjing. The two jointly governed Yanjing.

    The news of the Great Zhou's victory over the Northern Qi quickly spread to Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Southern Liang.

    "Led the wolf into the house, lit the fire."

    Zhu Houzhao said that they knew this would be the result.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1017 Building the Merit Building

    "Yeah, and I heard that neither the Northern Qi royal family nor the Northern Qi emperor showed up after the end."

    Changsun You frowned and said.

    "This matter was tacit, and he must have been killed."

    Zhu Houzhao said with a smile, since Northern Qi asked Da Zhou to help quell the chaos, this is how the Northern Qi royal family ended.

    "Have the city walls been repaired?"

    Zhu Houzhao asked his eldest grandson, You.

    The Three Kingdoms Alliance, Southern Tang, Southern Chu, and Nanliang decided to build a long city wall on the border of the southern border of Dazhou to resist Dazhou's southward movement.

    Known as the Scourge of the Southern Territory.

    "It has been repaired. The city wall has the function of garrisoning troops and grain. Don't worry!" Changsunyou said.

    "That's good."

    Zhu Houzhao nodded in satisfaction

    Chang'an.

    Early morning.

    "My dear friends, now that I have ruled the north in the Great Zhou Dynasty, I don't have to worry about it anymore. It is my great Zhou Heng's blessing." Zhou Heng said with a smile. Since the founding of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he is the only one who can expand the territory to what it is today.  Alone.

    "The emperor is wise."

    Everyone shouted.

    ?From the Western Expedition to Xiyi, Zhao was annexed, the Northern Wei Dynasty, the Northern Qi Dynasty, and the Great Zhou Dynasty were really strong. The Three Kingdoms in the South did not dare to underestimate the Great Zhou Dynasty. The construction of the city wall is the best proof.

    "In order to commend your contributions, I decided to build a building of meritorious deeds in the west city of Chang'an, and ordered people to paint portraits, so that all the meritorious ministers of my Great Zhou Dynasty could enter the meritorious building, and be admired by all generations, so that future generations can remember the efforts of their ancestors."

    Zhou Heng suggested it.

    "The minister seconded the proposal."

    Someone stood up and said.

    I think this merit building is indeed a good proposal.

    "Your Majesty, now that I have made a preliminary decision on the north of the Great Zhou Dynasty, is it inappropriate to build the Gongde Building at this time." Yu Shilin thinks that the Gongde Building is a good thing and must be done, but it is not the time yet.

    The construction of the merit building must be a waste of money and people. They have invested all their financial and material resources in the north in just two years. Now that the national treasury is empty, it is not suitable for the construction of the merit building.

    "Then increase taxes."

    Zhou Heng said seriously, it seems that this Gongde Building is an urgent matter.

    "Your majesty must not do it." Hearing Zhou Heng's words, Qu Xu immediately persuaded Zhou Heng that increasing taxes is not an option, and now Da Zhou cannot afford such a toss.

    "Why not? Now the world is mine, and the north is unified. I don't have any worries about the future. What are you worried about? The merit building is built for my great week."

    Zhou Heng started arguing with Qu Xu, he just wanted to build a merit building, why the left and right prime ministers started to oppose him.

    "Your Majesty, you cannot increase taxes now."

    Qu Xu still insisted on his own ideas.

    "Then think of a way and tell you that the Gongde Building must be built. Besides, I will build a new palace." Zhou Heng said solemnly.

    Everyone didn't expect Zhou Heng to want to build a palace.

    As soon as everyone understands this statement, I am afraid that the merit building is just a cover. What Zhou Heng really wants to do is to build a palace, but if you want to directly build a palace, I am afraid it will attract criticism, so the merit building is used as a cover.

    "this?"

    Yu Shilin was also dumbfounded.

    "I've fought all my life? Can't I enjoy it?"

    ? Zhou Heng asked everyone, and everyone was speechless. The world belongs to Zhou Heng, so Zhou Heng can enjoy it naturally, but now that the world is uncertain, it is too impatient to enjoy it at this time.

    "I'll tell everyone now that the Gongde Tower will be built, and the palace will also be built. If anyone can accomplish this, I will make him a first-rank official and a marquis."

    After Zhou Heng finished speaking, he retreated and left.

    There is no intention of discussing with Qu Xu and others at all.

    "What happened to the emperor today?" Qu Xu asked, why did he suddenly have such an idea, Yu Shilin also shook his head, he didn't know.

    Is it really inflated?

    "Your Majesty, Qin Hui, the imperial historian, seeks to see you."

    "Qin Hui?"

    Zhou Heng knew about this person. When Emperor Guangxiao was a doctor, he was regarded as a first-rank official in the court, but this person was low-key and didn't want to participate in the matter, so he was a little transparent.

    "Let him in."

    Zhou Heng wants toListen to what this Qin Hui is going to do.

    Qin Hui walked in.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "What's the purpose of Aiqing's visit?" Zhou Heng asked Qin Hui with a smile.

    "Your majesty, today you said that you will build a merit building and a palace. Maybe I can help you with this matter." Qin Hui thought for a while and said.

    Zhou Heng looked at Qin Hui.

    "real?"

    "Really." Qin Hui nodded.

    "Okay, I will leave this matter to you. If you encounter any difficulties, you can come to me and I will help you solve them. There will be a big reward after the matter is completed."

    Zhou Heng said happily, as expected, there must be a brave man under the reward

    Qin Hui got Zhou Heng's order and started to work immediately.

    In just a few months, the imperial court began to increase taxes, not only the land tax, but also the merchants need to pay taxesfor a while, the people began to complain.

    "It's not a problem for Xiangguo to go on like this. The country that was finally defeated will be destroyed."

    Several officials found Qu Xu, hoping that Qu Xu could persuade Zhou Heng not to mess around. Da Zhou had just started to improve, and if something happened at this time, I am afraid that the success would be in vain.

    "I know about this matter. I have already told Prime Minister Zuo that we will persuade the emperor when we go to court tomorrow."

    Qu Xu nodded and said.

    They are also aware of the current situation in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Qin Hui's large-scale construction projects and increased taxes are a disaster for the country. I hope Zhou Heng can understand.

    The next morning, Zhou Heng did not go to court.

    "Where's the emperor?"

    "The emperor said that if there is something to do today, he will not go to court. If there is something to do, please discuss and decide on your own." A young eunuch left the hall after delivering the decree.

    One day without court, three days without court, and Zhou Heng half a month without court.

    "It's not an option to go on like this, I want to meet the emperor."

    Coming out of the main hall, Qu Xu did not leave the palace, but went directly to the imperial study.

    "Quite."

    Tang Zhuo came to stop Qu Xu.

    "What's wrong?" Qu Xu looked at Tang Zhuolai.

    "Don't you understand Qu Xiang? The emperor can hide from us. If the emperor goes to court, the officials must persuade the emperor to stop building merit buildings and palaces, and let the emperor abolish all taxes." Tang Zhuolai is a sensible person.  It can be seen that Zhou Heng did not go to court to avoid disputes with the ministers.

    Therefore, Qu Xu may not be able to see Zhou Heng in the past.

    "Do you just ignore it like this?"

    Qu Xu became serious, the emperor's move was wrong, they should remind them as courtiers, instead of pretending that nothing happened here.

    "This matter is not something to be ignored, but that you will not see the emperor." Tang Zhuo said, of course they want to persuade Zhou Heng, but the premise is that they want to see Zhou Heng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1032

    ?

    "Prosperity and wealth?"

    Zhou Heng listened to Ran Min's slight smile.

    Fang Zhongyong's suggestion is not bad.

    "What do you mean, Your Majesty?" Ran Min looked at Zhou.

    "Yes, as long as Fang Zhongyong can make Nan Chu submit to my Great Zhou without bloodshed, I, Zhou Heng, will guarantee his prosperity." Zhou Heng agreed.

    Zhou Heng did not hesitate about this matter.

    "Why don't your majesty attack directly?"

    Tian Zhang asked, they felt that there was no need for such trouble. At this time, Tong Xiang was restrained by Zhou Yi in Yuanjiang, and the main force of the Southern Chu Navy was not there.

    "If you can take down Nanchu without bloodshed, why bother to go to war."

    Zhou Heng said.

    When Zhou Heng attacked Nanliang, Ran Min started to contact Fang Zhongyong.

    The Great Zhou unified the north, and now it is going south to attack Nanliang. The general trend is self-evident. Fang Zhongyong should understand the current situation.

    Originally Fang Zhongyong was still hesitating, but after knowing that Zhou Heng destroyed Nanliang, Fang Zhongyong no longer hesitated, and began to actively seek Ran Min's cooperation.

    Fang Zhongyong understood that it was a foregone conclusion for Da Zhou to rule the world.

    These people must follow the trend, otherwise they will be crushed.

    "What the emperor said is that if we can go south to Southern Chu without using weapons, we'd better not use weapons." Li Xingba expressed his support for Zhou Heng's words.

    "Ran Min, what else does Fang Zhongyong want?"

    Zhou Heng continued to ask.

    "He said that as long as the emperor agrees, he will find a way in Nanchu." Ran Min replied again.

    "Okay, you can go to Nanchu and contact Fang Zhongyong. Zhou Heng agrees with what he said, and let him do it as soon as possible." Zhou Heng asked Ran Min to go to Fang Zhongyong immediately.

    Ran Min went to the capital of Southern Chu to find Fang Zhongyong, while Zhou Heng ordered the army to enter the territory of Southern Chu to put pressure on Southern Chu. Although Fang Zhongyong was willing to help them, Zhou Heng felt that they could not rely entirely on Fang Zhongyong in this matter.  There is still something to do.

    Putting pressure on Nan Chu is tantamount to helping Fang Zhongyong

    Half a month later, the army penetrated deep into the hinterland of Southern Chu, Tong Xiang received an order to stop Zhou Heng and others, but Tong Xiang was powerless on the Yuanjiang River, restrained by Zhou Yi, and he was helpless.

    "Marshal!"

    "The imperial court ordered me to stop Zhou Heng's army from continuing to penetrate into the hinterland of our southern Chu, but I can't protect myself now. If I leave now, our southern and northern borders will collapse. Once Zhou Yi goes south along the waterway, our southern Chu  There are also many crises." Tong Xiang said helplessly.

    In Tong Xiang's view, the imperial court's method is a rationale to tear down the east wall and make up for the west wall.

    Now Zhou Heng led an army from Nanliang into Nanchu and marched eastward all the way, like a broken bamboo, the court asked himself to stop Zhou Heng.

    Let me ask?

    If Zhou Yi went south from the northern border along the waterway, would he have to return to stop Zhou Yi? Since he is not a god, how could he stop him at both ends.

    Besides, I said at the beginning that when the Great Zhou attacked Nanliang, they should support Nanliang, but the emperor didn't listen to his own words, he followed Fang Zhongyong's words and attacked Changde City, wanting to avenge his shame, and now he is in a desperate situation.

    "Marshal, are we going to stop Zhou Heng's army?"

    "cannot."

    Tong Xiang replied that they couldn't stop Zhou Heng's army, because they couldn't do without.

    "But if this is the case, you will violate the will." The person next to Tong Xiang looked at Tong Xiang and said, is it really going to violate the imperial edict?

    "Marshal, the King of Yan sent envoys to discuss something with you."

    Tong Xiang looked at the imperial decree in his hand and was meditating when a person came in from the outside to announce it.

    "King Yan?"

    "That's right."

    "Let him in!"

    Tong Xiang asked someone to come in, and soon came in alone from the outside.

    "Wei Mang?"

    Seeing that it was Wei Mang who came, Tong Xiang suddenly showed a look of ferocity in the corner of his eyes, Wei Mang had cheated him a lot.

    "It's right here." Wei Mang saluted with a smile and cupped his fists and took out a letter from his arms, "This is what King Yan asked me to give to the marshal. He said that the marshal can think about it."

    Wei Mang said.

    Tong Xiang took the letter.

    Opening the letter, Tong Xiang's expression became even more gloomy when he saw the contents.

    "To"Children's surrender?  "

    "That's right, it's become a big trend for me to dominate the world in the first day of the week, can't the marshal see it?" Wei Mang said, believing that Tong Xiang is not a confused person and should know the current situation.

    "What if I don't?"

    Tong Xiang asked a rhetorical question.

    "If the marshal is not willing, we can only continue to fight. Now that the Emperor Da Zhou has led his army deep into the hinterland of Southern Chu, and Nan Chu is still at the end of its battle, is there any way for the Marshal to save Nan Chu?"

    Wei Mang continued.

    Wei Mang's words can be said to have touched Tong Xiang's heart, and he really has no choice.

    "That's all for now. Marshal, please think twice about how to choose, and I will leave!" Wei Mang is a messenger, and there is no need to stay here since the letter has been delivered to him.

    "Stop."

    Tong Xiang stopped Wei Mang.

    "I really can't help it, but I can kill you now." Tong Xiang said fiercely, since the Yuanjiang battle that year, they were defeated and then collapsed. One of the main culprits in this incident was Wei Mang.

    Wei Mang turned to look at Tong Xiang.

    "Then you can come anyway, Wei Mang will accept it." Wei Mang replied, if he was afraid, he would not come here.

    "As expected of being a subordinate of King Yan Zhou Yi, let's go." Tong Xiang waved his hand and said, it's no longer important to be entangled in a person's life and death. Southern Chu is about to perish, so how can killing a person by yourself play any role?  ?

    Southern Chu, Yushufang.

    "Teacher, do you have any good ideas?"

    The Emperor of Southern Chu asked Fang Zhongyong.

    "Your Majesty, there is nothing I can do now. If I want to survive in Nanchu, I can only choose to surrender." Fang Zhongyong explained the current situation.

    "Surrender?"

    "That's right." Fang Zhongyong said.

    "Didn't we ask Tong Xiang to intercept Zhou Heng? Why do we still have to surrender?" the Emperor Nanchu said incomprehensibly.

    "Your Majesty, Tong Xiang is held back by Zhou Yi and has no time to clone himself. We can only surrender, otherwise what awaits us is death. Do you know the fate of Zhao Guo, Northern Wei, Nanliang, and Northern Qi royal families?" Fang Zhongyong said.  Perish, the fate of the royal family has been eradicated without exception.

    "Then isn't it death if we surrender?"

    The Emperor of Southern Chu said.

    "Not necessarily, if we surrender, we may still be able to save our lives." Fang Zhongyong persuaded, and now there is only one way for Nanchu to go, and that is to surrender, and they have no other choice but to surrender.

    "Let me think about it!"

    The Emperor of Southern Chu fell silent, he still had to think about surrendering.

    Fang Zhongyong came out from the imperial study.

    "Order, don't let people get close to the emperor. Anyone who dares to get close to the emperor will be killed." Fang Zhongyong narrowed his eyes. Now is the critical moment. The emperor is about to collapse, and his plan is about to succeed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 The new book "Three Thousand Dao Tribulations" was released

    Six chapters of the new book have been released, and I have been thinking about the name for several days. The original title was "Fantasy: I Have a Long Spear". Later, I thought it was inappropriate, so I changed the name to "Three Thousand Dao Tribulations".

    Everyone, let us meet in "Three Thousand Dao Tribulations"!

    Yuanjing three years.

    early autumn.

    The autumn wind is rustling, and the yellow leaves are withering.

    North from the dynasty.

    Your Majesty the Hall of Supreme Harmony.

    Emperor Yuan Jing sat on the dragon chair with a smile on his face, and his dragon face was full of joy.

    ?Beili Dynasty went through ten years of wars, flattened the princes of the Quartet, and finally unified the world and unified the world.

    Hundreds of officials shouted long live the emperor.

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"

    "Congratulations to the emperor, the Marquis of Zhenbei swept away the princes of the four directions, quelled the war, and returned to the court. Now I leave the north and return to the world, and I will create a foundation for eternity"

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    Suddenly there was a loud bang.

    The door of the Hall of Supreme Harmony suddenly shattered.

    Countless shattered sawdust swept through the Hall of Supreme Harmony.

    "Escort!"

    Someone shouted.

    Everyone saw only a young man in armor outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony. The young man was soaked in blood, dripping with blood. He held a pear blossom spear tightly in his right hand and a human head in his left hand.

    The boy's eyes were red and his expression was cold.

    "who?"

    The bright red blood stained the boy's face, making it impossible to recognize who he was.

    "The cunning rabbit is dead, the running dog is cooking, the birds are gone, and the good bow is hidden! The emperor's old dog" The young man pointed his gun at Emperor Yuan Jing who was sitting on the dragon chair.  Your Zhou family is even more loyal, now that the whole world is attached to you and the world is at peace, you want to slaughter my Su family?"

    Su Yu said in a serious tone.

    "What a wise gentleman! He's just an insidious villain."

    Su Yu stepped into the Hall of Supreme Harmony while speaking.

    Everyone around was amazed.

    Emperor Yuan Jing's complexion also became serious.

    Staring at Su Yu with both eyes, a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes.

    "Su Yu?"

    At this time, someone recognized it.

    Su Yu, the legitimate son of Zhenbei Hou Su Wentian.

    At the age of five, he opened the sea of ????purple air.

    Entered the purple mansion at the age of six.

    Entered the Purple Qi Realm at the age of seven

    In the Beili Dynasty, he was considered a genius.

    ? Has also won the quota of Yunmeng Sect Outer Sect Disciple, one of the three sects of Eastern Sea Shenzhou.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Emperor Yuan Jing shouted angrily.

    "Presumptuous? Old dog, look whose head this is!"

    Su Yu left the head in his hand on the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and the bloody head rolled out.

    "This is?"

    Everyone saw that the head was that of the eunuch Gao Honghu, one of the three masters beside Emperor Yuan Jing.

    Gao Honghu is the chief eunuch of the palace.

    The confidant of Emperor Yuan Jing.

    "Didn't expect that?"

    Su Yu said with a sneer.

    While speaking, the pear blossom gun in his hand blew faintly.

    The Su family pacified the princes to return to the court, but was ambushed on the way, and only he, Su Yu, escaped. After escaping, Su Yu met Gao Honghu.

    Under the bloody battle, Su Yu beheaded Gao Honghu.

    "Su Yu, what do you want to do? Do you still want to kill the king?"

    Someone shouted angrily when they saw the gun buzzing in Su Yu's hand.

    With the aura emanating from Su Yu's body, Su Yu had the intention to kill Emperor Yuan Jing.

    Su Yu sneered.

    His eyes stared at Emperor Yuan Jing who was sitting on the dragon chair.

    "If the king is wise, the subjects will naturally be loyal. If the king is faint, then it is useless to keep it!"

    After Su Yu finished speaking, she jumped up.

    "Rainstorm Pear Blossom!"

    The palm of the pear blossom gun in his hand twirled, the spiritual power in his body exploded, and he stabbed at Emperor Yuan Jing with a volley.

    A cold light flashed.

    A little cold light burst.

    Countless gun shadows penetrated the space like meteors and covered Emperor Yuan Jing.

    The Su family inherited the mysterious high-grade martial arts Star Spear Jue.

    "Shu Zi dare?"

    "Yellow Dragon Seal!"

    Just when the cold light was about to fall on Emperor Yuan Jing, everyone thought that Emperor Yuan Jing would definitely die, a dragon roared out, and a figure appeared in front of Emperor Yuan Jing.

    &nbsp; An old man in Taoist robes.

    The old man raised his left hand, and slammed his palm towards the shadows of spears all over the sky.

    Huanglong circled out in the palm of his hand.

    The dragon chanted for nine days, and the shadow of the gun suddenly shattered, like a shattered mirror.

    National Teacher Huang Longchao stopped in front of Emperor Yuan Jing.

    Su Yu suddenly felt that he was swept by the turbulent waves, and his body flew upside down uncontrollably. Su Yu landed outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony, his face froze, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    He was injured in the battle with Gao Honghu.

    At this time, he received Huang Longchao's palm again, and Su Yu felt that the spiritual power in his body gradually began to run wild.

    "Yellow Dragon's Nest?"

    Su Yu looked at the person who shot

    "Su Yu dares to disrespect the emperor just because of you?"

    Huang Longchao narrowed his eyes and said.

    He had already noticed that Su Yu was seriously injured just after the fight.

    "So what if you are disrespectful? How dare you pull the emperor off his horse!"

    Su Yu picked up the pear blossom gun and slowly got up and said

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com